ã€ŠGalactic Dark Netã€‹


 Chapter 1: A Belated Gift

    Chapter 1: A Bted Gift

    It was May, a sunny day.

    It was already evening by the time Han Lang walked out of the school with his backpack. He threw his books into the garbage can. Three years of high school finally came to an end and the books no longer had any value to him.

    Suddenly, a slightly chubby guy ced his arm around Han Lang. His name was Li Qi, Han Lang¡¯s long time bro. He wasn¡¯t really fat, he just belonged to a rich family. Due to the benefits of such status, he had lighter skin than the other guys, as well as being slightly higher in body fat concentration.

    Li Qi smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re finally done, let¡¯s find a ce and go celebrate. The bill is on me!¡±

    Someone¡¯s paying?! Everyone cheered, but Wang Yan, another one of Han Lang¡¯s friends, hesitated and said, ¡°I have to pass today. I have to start preparing for university entrance exams. After all we are only ordinary guys with no super powers... If we don¡¯t get into university, it will be hard for us to even find a job.¡±

    The atmosphere became a little awkward as everyone was reminded of the difficulty that lied ahead. This is the Gctic Era, a heaven for the blessed people with super powers, espers. These espers could have the wealth, power, women, and whatever else they would ever want, while the ordinary citizens were just low ss workers.

    Ever since the birth of the gctic and super power era, all the rules and norms changed, as if the world has be molded for those with special abilities. Espers were allowed to use transportation and hotels for free, be employed at any job they want, go to any school they desire, and also receive bonuses every month from the United Government. Meanwhile, the ordinary ones which consists of the majority of the poption faces fiercepetitions for school and jobs. Due to this difference in treatment, more than half of the ordinary people are stuck living in poverty and despair.

    Although everyone was happy that they graduated, they would have to apply to university in a month. Not everyone can be as care free as Li Qi who was still in the mood to party, since they were feeling a ton of pressure.

    ¡°Then I guess I will pass too, my mom is waiting for me for dinner.¡± Jiang Xiao Yan adjusted her sses and said.

    ¡°So boring!¡± Li Qi gave her a look and said.

    ¡°I have to catch the train, so...¡± Another girl said.

    ¡°You live right behind the school, what train are you talking about!¡± Li Qi started to get a bit angry.

    However it didn¡¯t matter how hard Li Qi tried to convince the others to stay, all the students left, and Han Lang also packed his backpack, waved at Li Qi and said, ¡°Not everyone¡¯s has as secure a future as you, I have to go home too.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Li Qi got anxious and said, ¡°You think I¡¯m inviting these chicks because I got nowhere else to spend my money? Today¡¯s your birthday!¡±

    Han Lang smiled and said, ¡°I know man, thanks. But I really have something to do today. After I find a job, I will buy you a Jumbo Beef Bun.¡±

    ¡°Only you would treat a Jumbo Beef Bun as a good meal. I was nning to go with you to that Japanese restaurant, with your favorite surf m and sweet shrimp!¡± Although Li Qi tried to tempt Han Lang with delicious food, Han Lang was not affected at all.

    ¡°Anytime is fine, but I really can¡¯t today.¡± Han Lang smiled, and he started heading back.

    ......

    Every day, as Han Lang walked home, he passes by a super power training school called Pinnacle. Its LED screen was ying a promotional video today as well, ¡°Be the next hero! YES YOU CAN!¡±

    Han Lang didn¡¯t believe in the advertisement¡¯s im on turning ordinary men into superheroes, because after all super powers were not like cabbages. You can¡¯t just get it because you want to.

    In the days with no superheroes, the entire United Government was in tension and fear. In the year 2066, the only 5-star hero on earth, Ke Lake, represented Earth to attend the Gxy Meet. During thepetition of all superheroes in the gxy, Ke Lake demonstrated incredible battle capabilities and earned the admiration of others in the gxy.

    ording to thew of the jungle, if a does not have a strong superhero to protect it, that has to be a colony of a strongers. Nine years have passed by quickly, and after the legendary Ke Lake attended the Gxy Meet, he disappeared from the gxy. There has been no news on him ever since.

    Next year is the next Gxy Meet, and if Ke Lake does not return and the United Government can¡¯t send a hero as strong as Ke Lake, then Earth will be colonized by the strongs that have been longing for Earth¡¯s resources. In order to avoid this and reinforce its presence in the gxy, the United Government has been giving its best effort to cultivate a generation of superheroes. However, the hope seems slim. After Ke Lake, no one was able to reach a power ranking of 5 stars, and the independence of Earth is entering thest count down.

    ......

    Han Lang lives by himself in a cheap apartment near his school, which was bought by his mother when she was still alive. It¡¯s a simple one room apartment, around 30 square meters and has pretty good sun exposure.

    Han made some ck tea for himself, sat down in front of theputer and took off his silver ne. From the ck pendent of the ne, he took out aputer chip. This was Han¡¯s mother¡¯s remnant for him. He had made a promise to his mom that he will only ess it after he bes an adult, and although tempting, he has not broken it yet.

    In the past, humans set 18 as the adult age, but due to the benefits of the Gctic Era, 16 is now considered the age when one bes fully mature.

    Today was Han¡¯s birthday, and ording to his mom, he was born right at midnight. The present time was 6:15 pm, which is still around 6 hours away from midnight.

    ¡°Time is going by so slowly.¡± Han stared at his watch ticking away and said to himself, ¡°If it¡¯s only a few hours in advance, it should be ok.¡±

    Han rejected Li Qi because today was the day that he was finally going to open this gift. He wanted to know what was inside this chip for a long time, and every second he spend waiting has been torturous so he decided to check it out right away.

    He inserted the chip into theputer¡¯s reader, and the monitor recognized it as a standard 1000TB USB, that costed about 12 United Coins (UC).

    Han doubled clicked the Chip icon, but the file didn¡¯t open. Theputer¡¯s embedded infrared ray scanner automatically activated, and red beams quickly scanned over Han¡¯s entire body.

    Infrared ray scanner is a standard feature forputers in the Gctic Era, mainly used for medical purposes where it automatically scans the body to check for any sicknesses and print out a prescription for drugs. It is really convenient for people who want ess to regr checkups.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with the system? I just want to open the file on the chip, why did the scanner activate?¡± Han thought.

    Immediately, a line of words appeared on the screen...

    ¡°DNA verified, Dark Net Entry Sequence activating.¡±

 Chapter 2: Galactic Dark Net

    Chapter 2: Gctic Dark Net

    ¡°DNA verified, Dark Web Entry Sequence activating.¡±

    ¡°Connection sessful, essing Gctic High Speed Inte. Initializing...¡±

    ¡°Setting initialized, essing the Gctic Dark Net¡±

    ¡°Login sess, wee to the Gctic Dark Net¡±

    The whole screen suddenly changed and opened a strange website shrouded by a dark atmosphere. There was a skull icon on the top of the page, with both sides showing the current connection speed and a slew of unknown numbers. In the center of the page, Gctic Dark Net was disyed in arge luminescent font, with an ¡°Enter¡± button below it.

    The Gctic Dark Net?!

    Han was shocked. He was well versed inputers, so he had heard about the dark.

    ......

    In simple words, the darkprises a deeper level of the inte, and contains all the hidden websites and data within the inte. Just like an iceberg, the tip represents the websites that you can find through a traditional search engine, whereas the rest below the water is where the dark is. Normal people can¡¯t ess them and most don¡¯t even know the existence of the dark. Even if they do, without the proper software, authorization, and help of expert hackers, it is almost impossible to ess them.

    And that is not all. The most fascinating part about the dark is that it has no regtions. Things like drugs, firearms, bioweapons and everything else that are prohibited byw are all traded openly on the dark. No search engine can pick up the data hosted on them, and not even the undercover police can do anything about it because every post is anonymous due to software that can change the IP addresses up to hundreds of times every second. So, if someone wants to track a dark site in the long term, they will require a lot of resources andbor. Even then, all efforts are most likely in vain.

    Last year, there was a case involving the dark that gathered the world¡¯s attention. A dark web site called the Greyscale Grid had sent location and security details of all the cash carrying armored vans of major cities to the criminals with super powers. These ouws then proceeded to rob these armored vans and it was reported that they paid a portion of the loot to the host of Greyscale Grid.

    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just money they robbed, but also women, art, jewellery, anything valuable or fun. There was another incident instigated by Greyscale Grid where a female Hollywood celebrity was kidnapped by these people, and she was forced to shoot sex tapes which were then sold on the dark. Then, a rich old psycho found these people, paid them a ton of money and demanded to see this celebrity killed on tape. The celebrity was raped and murdered on camera, with the video broadcasted live. This murder was truly an example of thewless and hical nature of the dark.

    Of course this horrible incident enraged the world, but the United Government does not have the ability to monitor or investigate anything that happens in the dark. Instead, they set a bounty of $1,000,000,000 UC and hired a team of elite hackers, some who were among the top in the world. The case was finally solved but with only two criminals being arrested, and the rest disappearing into thin air.

    After the case, Han had heard that the hackers that helped the police only did because they had grudges against the founder of Greyscale Grid. The hackers also run a simr website as Greyscale Grid but lost a lot of its business to it, so if it wasn¡¯t because of the conflicts between the two criminal groups, the police wouldn¡¯t have been even close to solving the case.

    The story didn¡¯t end there. The top 12 websites¡¯ founders in the dark world were disgusted to see these hackers helping the police, so they soon hired elite assassins and murdered them all the following night.

    After the three events, even at the cost of countless lives, no foothold in the dark was made. It was still as unfathomable and mysterious as before, operating under its own dark shroud.

    ......

    What mother left behind is actually a dark pass, not just the measly dark on earth, but one that spreads through the entirety of the gxy! The most infamous criminals and hackers in the gxy are concentrated in thiswless world of dark!

    Excitement came after shock, and doubt came after excitement. Han didn¡¯t understand why his mother had left him with such thing? Could she be a hacker? Staring at mother¡¯s portrait on the wall, regardless, mother is the one that showered him with selfless warmth and love. Whether she was a hacker, does it really matter? Now that his mother had left him with the Gctic Dark Net (GDN) pass, he must make good use of it and not disappoint her. At that moment, Han lightly clicked on the ¡°enter¡± button.

    ording to the rules of dark, even if Han logged onto the GDN, if he wants to enter the different stores or websites on the GDN, he still needs corresponding gctic IP addresses and invitation. But of course, not all websites have that rule. Some of the newly established websites and stores were desperate for more views, and GDN can help direct some traffic to their websites and increase publicity.

    ¡°Do you have a need for the Spider series¡¯ mental potions? Torture potions, hallucination potions,bination potions, paradise potions, etc.¡±

    ¡°Laser weapons on sale! Missiles and nuclear weapons as well, buy two get one free!¡±

    ¡°Sexy female ve from the Bai Shawa, you deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Professional killer, does not discriminate between men, women, and children. If I can¡¯t kill, I will return triple the cost!¡±

    Han looked at the market ce¡¯s advertisements and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This is the Gctic Dark Net after all, the level of insanity is way beyond Earth¡¯s dark.

    Han randomly clicked open a female ve sale ad and the page quickly changed, into a site with many monitoring videos, each with the camera directed to a female ve. These ves are locked in small prisons, in revealing clothing, entuating their irresistible bodies. The design of this website was very ¡°humane¡±. The customers were given the ability tomand the ves of their choosing, such as telling them to take a spin to disy their bodies, or strip naked and perform some perverted action.

    To buy a normal ve would cost anywhere between five thousand to ten thousand Gctic Currency (GC), and any rare species or noble ss ves can cost up to several hundred thousand GC. Other than buying, you can also rent, which is separated into short-term and long-term rent. All ves wear real-time monitors on their wrist, and if masters want to torture their ves, they just have to pay more. The most inhumane thing is that ves can also be sold in parts: a kidney is worth 3500 GC, the heart was a bit more expensive, 4200 GC, and buying three or more body parts together can qualify the buyer for a discount.

    How cruel. The oldest of the ves are only in theirte 20s, and the young ones are still children, all wearing an electric ring around their neck and locked away in small cages. So pitiful and miserable, living lives under the despair that no one else can imagine.

    Although there were many attractive girls among the ves, Han decided to leave this website and headed onto another store that focused on selling firearms and ammunition.

 Chapter 3: Super Inheritance

    Chapter 3: Super Inheritance

    Han spent a long time browsing the dark web, going from ve trade sites to looking at sales for psychic power potions, weapons, and even different types of gctic battle ships. In conclusion, as long as you have money, the dark has everything you will ever want.

    ¡°What do I need the most?¡± Han asked himself, and started thinking as he stared into the night.

    He quickly made his decision, what he needs the most is a super power. After all, it is the Gctic era, where the espers are granted unlimited privileges and favours. You could hold your head high anywhere you go, not to mention the monthly bonus that is paid to you by the United Government. Most importantly, next year is the Gctic Meet, thepetition where Earth lost its strongest hero, Ke Lake. Due to theck of any new supreme talents right now, it is not impossible for Earth to lose and be a colony for another.

    Although it¡¯s called being the colony of another, the actual rtionship will be more like very. Earth¡¯s resources will be exploited, and its people will no longer have rights. As he thought of the possibility of bing someone¡¯s ve, he felt a chill down his spine.

    However, he can avoid this fate if he obtains a superpower. Even if Earth bes the colony of another, he can still leave and travel to another to live because espers are not bound by the same rules. While ordinary humans can¡¯t even apply for a gctic passport and are stuck at Earth, people with super powers can travel without restrictions.

    Super power originates from source energy, and the ones that have powers usually already had it since they were born. But Han is already 16, far gone past the age to collect and cultivate source energy. If he was left alone, it was already certain that he will not obtain any super powers.

    ¡°Maybe the dark can help.¡± Han thought.

    He revisited the GDN, but this time Han went to the discussion forum instead of the market. All websites on the Dark Net were independent, and those well-established stores of course won¡¯t need to advertise on the home page. They already have an established client base, so they didn¡¯t need to take any unnecessary risks and could just hide in the depths of the dark conducting their business. It¡¯s hard to find these kinds of stores, but luckily there are always chatty posters on the forums that write posts to show off the awesome websites they¡¯ve found.

    People that visit forums all know that without the help of a search engine, it is very difficult to find what they are looking for in sea of threads and posts. The Dark prohibits any indexing of pages, leaving Han no choice but to search page by page. Being the observant and conscious person he is, at the same time of going through pages to find posts on super power, Han also jotted down other websites rmended by people that could benefit him in the future.

    Han has the determination and patience that normal people in his age doesn¡¯t, and for the next three days and three nights, he spent no more than 4 hours sleeping and the rest all on navigating through the forums. The world of the dark is too tempting, even when Han was resting, he was still thinking about those strange trades going down. The dark soon took control of his life, and he spent even his time eating in front of theputer.

    Finally, his hard work paid off, and on Han¡¯s fifth day in a roll reading the forum posts, he discovered a key word that immediately grabbed his interest: Super power inheritance.

    ording to enthusiasticizens, after the death of espers, their brains will transform into a crystalline substance. If someone ordinary can get their hands on this crystal, they can inherit the power of the esper who died. However this way of acquiring power is prohibited by the Gctic society, and not-surprisingly it is being sold publically on dark, although the price is through the roof.

    Han could barely contain his excitement and hastily opened the link posted on the thread, and was led to a page boldly titled the House of Inheritance. The name sounds really cool, and the page disyed lists of different color elliptical crystals about the size of an adult¡¯s thumb.

    ¡°Combat Category: Normal Fire Type Power Inheritance, $10,000,000 GC¡±

    The top listing on the first page already scared the crap out of Han... What is the equivalence of $10,000,000 GC? With that much money, he can buy at least a thousand young, healthy, and sexy female ves, or a small gctic destroyer that could travel the gxy. But on this ¡°House of Inheritance¡± website, it is only enough to purchase a small crystal? That¡¯s way too expensive.

    Han continued on reading, ¡°Combat Category: Normal Water Type Power Inheritance, $10,000,000 GC¡±

    ¡°Combat Category: High Level Water Type Power Inheritance, $35,000,000 GC¡±

    ¡°Combat Category: Elite Level Thunder Type Power Inheritance, $200,000,000 GC¡±

    Han couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, anybat category power inheritance was priced at a minimum of $10,000,000 GC, and there also existed crystals above a hundred million GC. Non battle type crystals are a bit cheaper but they were still unaffordable. The most basic calction type power asks for a million GC, and any higher level sensory powers need at least three or four million GC.

    If Han had money, he would for sure choose the bestbat power on the market, who wouldn¡¯t want to be the best? If you get those powers that helps you calcte math faster, you still won¡¯t beat the quantumputer...

    But the thing is, Han is broke, and he couldn¡¯t even afford the power he didn¡¯t even want to get in the first ce.

    After reading the instruction post on House of Inheritance, Han started worrying. It says that there is a limit to the time span in one¡¯s life that one could inherit a power: range was 100 days before to 100 days after one¡¯s 16th birthday. If you are too young, the shockwave when absorbing the power crystal can shatter you neuron connections and kill you; if you are too old, your brain has already fully developed and won¡¯t be flexible enough to absorb any power crystals. If you want to sessfully inherit the power, you need to use the crystal within the stated two hundred days period, not even one day earlier orter.

    Five days ago, Han just had his 16th birthday, so that means he only has 95 days. If he cannot get a crystal within the next 95 days, he won¡¯t be able to acquire any super powers in this lifetime.

    ¡°Holy crap, so much pressure!¡±, Han lightly clicked on the tab to arrange the crystals from cheapest first to see the least pricy choice avable, since having some random useless power is still better than having none.

    The list instantly refreshed, and the first item shocked Han. It was a bucket of ck rocks, stillbelled as power crystals even though they were not only ugly, but it was also impossible to tell what power any of them actually contained. As a result, the merchants had decided to sell them at the rtively minuscule price of ten thousand GC each.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit irresponsible...¡± Han thought to himself. Actually, you can¡¯t me the seller, because the source all these power crystals was said to be through grave robbery. Basically, the merchants investigated which abilities the esper had and where these espers were buried, and then they find the right time to dig them up and take out the crystal inside their brain. But idents do happen, and as people dig, they might have made a mistake and uncover some unknown corpse. The crystals in these unknown people¡¯s brains were usually lower quality and also there appearances were usually uglier. Even the tiniest mosquito still had protein, as the saying goes, so these types of unknown crystals are still kept and sold for a discounted price. However, there is still another reason behind the cheap pricing: the better quality the power crystal, the more transparent it is and the more pure the color. Fire types are usually red, water types are usually blue, light types are white, and so on. These ck rocks are usually the lowest quality inheritance crystals, not to mention that their power is unknown, and that¡¯s why they are being sold for dirt cheap.

    This reminded Han of a funny story Li Qi had told him a while back. Li Qi is from a business family and they traveled a lot and had a lot of acquaintances. Sometimes, these acquaintances also visited them. One day, an esper visited them. After all, the ratio of espers to ordinary people on Earth is around one in one hundred thousand, so Li and his family was very polite to this visitor, and asked him to stay for dinner to ask what kind of power he has. After knowing the answer, Li¡¯s dad almost fainted: this guy¡¯s power was actually the growth of teeth. So if he idently loses a teeth, he will grow a new one within three days. What kind of power is growing more teeth? Does it enhance your chewing ability and help you eat more or something?!

    Han sighed, these cheap rocks probably contains useless powers like teeth growth or something, but as he considered more, even that guy with the teeth growth power can still receive bonuses from the government, use flight and hotel services for free, and enjoy a lot more other benefits. Even though it sounds stupid, but he still gets tons of perks.

    If Han buys one of those rocks for ten thousand GC, guess the luckiest he can be is a yboy.

    Sigh, ¡°I guess I should think about making more money first,¡± Han thought, because even those garbage abilities cost at least ten thousand GC.

 Chapter 4: Drug Index Numbers

    Chapter 4: Drug Index Numbers

    Han decided that he must first acquire a power even if it¡¯s the most useless power in the universe, and the only obstacle in his way was the ten thousand GC fee. Like most people, the first ce that Han thought of for making this sum was the Gctic trade. Selling Earth¡¯s specialties on the dark could fill the price difference.

    So, Han started focusing on his big dream of making Gctic coins. He soon realized, however, that gctic trade was not as easy as he had first thought. Looking at the entire gxy, Earth had one of the prettiest natural environment that is also optimal for living. However, inparison to the others, its resources, products, and production capabilities are many tiers below the average level. Up until now, there is still arge deficit in trade with other, more powerfuls. Even the United Government is trying hard to export more goods in exchange for those valuable Gctic Coins. Currently, the only few industries that can generate revenue for the United Government were tourism, handicrafts and a few more. Besides, the Gctic Dark Net was where weapons, drugs, and other ouwed merchandise were traded. If someone started selling things like handicrafts, people will take one look andugh their butts off.

    After wasting around two days, Han was exhausted and fell onto the sofa. He turned on the TV and watched some news to give his brain a break. Spending a whole week on the dark, he had missed a lot of current events on Earth, and the majority was relevant to the espers. Using the average ratio of one over one hundred thousand, the 15 billion poption on Earth has around 150 thousand espers, and these people were the main force of protection for Earth. However, due to theck of a higher governing power for these espers, they were also a main source of chaos on Earth.

    It¡¯s simple, let¡¯s say that there was an esper with pyromancer capabilities that could blow up a concrete wall with just a casual wave of his hand. Do you think that he will just live humbly as a normal citizen and ept those insignificant monthly wages, or was it more likely for him to rob a bank and be a millionaire overnight? It¡¯s obvious due to the super abilities people possess, espers usually don¡¯t care about rules andws. Knocking a pretty girl unconscious and bringing her home only to throw her out after a few days, or teaming up to rob banks were verymon situations.

    There are United Government troops stationed in the cities so the security is okay, but the suburban areas have be the heaven for thesewless criminals. Therge number of criminals are enough for the United Government and the Superpower Control Centre to fret over.

    It has been concluded that the only force that can go against espers are their own kind, so the United Government invests heavily to hire as many super powered individuals as they can to maintain order and peace. But, the worst thing is, some espers use police/soldier duties as cover, and they wear their uniforms during the day and takes them off at night to reappear as the core members of major gangs.

    In conclusion, the Super Power Era is a chaotic era. Crime rate is high, and Earth is soon facing the possible fate of being demoted into a colony. The internal conflicts and the external threats are the causes of countless sleepless nights for the people of the United Government.

    The News segment finished, and Han started watching the financial reports. Two incidents were being broadcasted, rting to the bankruptcy of all across the world. Due to the chaotic state of Earth, the Dow Jones Index dropped another 4%, the Deutsche DAX Index dropped 3%, and the Tokyo Industry Index dropped 6%.

    ¡°Index?!¡± Han soon thought of something.

    Index is amonly used financial tool, not only is there stock index, there are also resource index, intion index, and all other kinds. Even the price of instant noodle is an important factor when calcting the United Government citizens¡¯ basic food price index.

    Han didn¡¯t find anything simr to index numbers when he was browsing the Dark Net, and for someone that studies economics, the existence of index numbers are crucial for everyone. For instance, factories can lower production when index values drops, indicating a decrease in demand. For the citizens, an increase in product price index means that the food prices are going up and people should start storing food at home. If there is a weapon industry index, it can clearly disy what type of firearm was currently the most popr, as well as the change in price and trade volume. This was all valuable information to weapon manufacturers. For example, if the sale volume of weapons spikes, this could be used by people to predict that a war betweens or an open fight between factions was going to take ce.

    Then, Han realized why Index numbers don¡¯t exist on Dark Net: ording to the rules, any forms of search engine or data extracting tools are not allowed to be used, but calcting the index requires extensive research of information on many prices, trading information and thenpiling everything in the end. This just means, if someone wants toe up with a price index on dark, they will have to visit over hundreds of websites every day, manually note down all prices and calcte everything by hand. In the dark world, without the assistance of search engine and data extracting tools, if someone wants to publish index numbers then the stupidest method must be used, which is very time and energy consuming.

    Han actually got very excited, ¡°So what if it¡¯s a stupid method? Every coin I make on the dark counts!¡± ording to the current conversion rate, 1 Gctic Coin converts to 1250 United Coin. So, even if Han goes outside to work, 1000 UC per month is already good enough. But, if he¡¯s lucky and makes a couple GC on the GDC, Han would be considered a high-ie individual by the United Government.

    One of the four geniuses of Hong Kong, Cai Lan, once said, ¡°Humans are strange, as soon as they be hard working they will seed.¡±

    Han doesn¡¯t have a super power and doesn¡¯t belong to a rich family background, so if he wants to seed, he needs to work a lot harder than normal people. Although calcting Index numbers will be a lot of hard work every day, if it¡¯s not because of the workload being so overwhelming that no one was willing to do it, how can an ordinary guy like Han meet this kind of money making opportunity?

    ¡°If others think it¡¯s tough, and that they don¡¯t want to do it, then I will!¡± Han immediately jumped up from the sofa and sprinted towards theputer, his fingers started quickly typing on the keyboard.

    Even the dumbest method still requires some skills, first of all using a pen to write down the power and sales volume is impossible because itcks efficiency. The best way was to use his voice. The current voice recognition software has reached almost 100% recognition. Han just had to read out the numbers and the software would record everything. Of course, that won¡¯t be enough as Han also needed an automated data processing program which allowed the recorded data to be automatically filled into a table and calcted in the background. Han coded aputer program that automatically records data via voice, then calcte and analyzes the data. From his proficient coding process, it looks like hisputer background is really good, probably inherited from his mother.

    With only two days, Hanpleted a program dedicated for calcting indexes. How it works is really simple, first voice recognition, then automatic recording, then deleting errors, followed bypiling and calcting data. Ultimately performing model analysis.

    Now that the program is in ce, Han needs to consider what product he should produce index numbers for. First of all the product must be a popr category on dark, haverge daily sales volume, significant fluctuation in price, where countless buyers and purchasing agents pays close attention to fluctuation in price for that product. That way, Han¡¯s index number can be a huge hit.

    Staring outside of the window a long time, Han smiled, and typed down the following words, ¡°Dark Net Drug Price Index¡±.

 Chapter 5: Making Galactic Coins

    Chapter 5: Making Gctic Coins

    On Gctic Dark Net, drugs are one of the mostmonly traded merchandise. There are thousands of types of drugs currently on the market, all with differing effects. Mental stimting drugs can cause one to temporarily forget fear, and it is very popr among soldiers, as it allows them to feel like invincible titans and fight endlessly. Shockwaves, thrill, demon de, are all popr types of mental stimting drugs.

    Light hallucination drugs can bring pleasure and, ording to users, the feeling can be even better than having sex. Moderate hallucination drugs cane with some risk when used by ordinary people, and high hallucination drugs are limited to espers because only their bodies can handle the effects this type of drug can have. Pleasure, super stimtion, heaven, sex experience, these were all typical hallucination drugs found on the dark.

    Empowerment drugs are very useful inparison to the two types previously mentioned, for instance Pyromancers can take some stimnts to quickly enhance their abilities and strengthen themselves for a short period. Higher level empowerment drugs can even increase your power index number, improving one¡¯s strength, reflex speed, and so on. ming phoenix, Frosty ice, Sensation, Mental burst, Nuclear drive, these are all essential empowerment drugs espers should have to improve their skills. Many super soldiers will bring a small medicine box with them that contains these drugs, in order to address sudden needs.

    The dark also sells a lot of drugs used on other people. Honesty potion can force someone to spill all his secrets at once, confusion potion can cause a married woman to mistake you for her husband, and temptation potion can persuade the most innocent woman take off her cloth...

    ording to Han¡¯s initial estimation, the GDN is selling over 100 thousand kinds of drugs, so if he wants to calcte the index number he can¡¯t take all of them into ount. Instead, he will only be able to use the popr, most iconic ones to determine the general price for the industry. Han spent a whole month on GDN and chose 80 websites that are representative of the drug industry. From these websites Han picked out 650 of the most ¡°gship¡± drugs to use as the drug index number¡¯s calction foundation.

    In addition to the current data, Han also needed to calcte the historic data. He set his daily working hour to 21 hours, with only a mere two hours to sleep, and one hour for personal hygiene and food.

    After one month, Han had lost at least three pounds and dark circles had bemon ce around his eyes. June 8th came quickly, and the fresh index number that Han prepared a whole month for could finally be published. Han named himself Wind Speaker on GDC, which originated from a Hollywood movie he watched in his childhood. Shortly after, he published his first post on dark and started nervously refreshing the page.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually pretty exciting.¡± chuckled Han to himself.

    The Index number for drugs has a resting value of 100, so if the number for a specific day is higher than 100, it means that the market is trading more frequently than normal resulting in an increase in price. If the number is below 100 then it indicates a drop in demand and an increase in storage avable, signalling the sellers to start selling with discounts.

    When the first visitor views Han¡¯s post, he almost jumped up happily! Han¡¯s post soon passed the 200 views bar, but no one replied... Did I do something wrong? Han thought to himself and started reviewing all his calctions.

    Everyday Han keeps his schedule very tight so he can¡¯t always keep an eye on his post. From midnight to the following day¡¯s noon, Han worked hard to collect data in order to write the Index number for that day. Han worked furiously andpleted today¡¯s number in 11 hours. He added to the post list, and at the same time he noticed that over 1000 people already visited Han¡¯s post and there are also twoments!

    User ¡°Gctic Solder 101¡± asked, ¡°Drug index number? Reliable?¡±

    But User ¡°No way to get home so I slept¡± encouraged Han, ¡°Wow man, you actually collected everything by hand that¡¯s impressive!¡±

    Han hesitated, and he decided to reply these two users. But right before his fingers hit the keyboard, the screen shed, indicating that a user donated 1 GC to Han! This user called ¡°White horse not horse¡± said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not involved in drug businesses, I¡¯m impressed with your hard work, you actually collected all the data for the past year to construct this index system. Although 1 GC isn¡¯t much but it¡¯s my token of appreciation.¡±

    Immediately, Han felt the urge to cry his eyes out!

    Hurray to nice people in the world!

    Holy crap. Just to calcte the index number, Han did a ton of work, and the beginning was the time when Han needed the most encouragement and appraisal. Although White horse not horse only donated 1 GC, but it significantly increased Han¡¯s confidence and strengthened his determination to continue updating the index number no matter how hard it gets.

    For the next half of the day Han didn¡¯t receive any more donation nor subscribers. But it was okay since White horse not horse¡¯s encouragement was already enough to keep Han going for a while. At midnight, Han visited all 80 websites again to collect the data. This time, it only took him 10 hours and 53 minutes, slightly faster than before. Han noticed that calcting Index is a bit tough in the beginning stage, but as soon as the model is established, workload will slowly decrease as proficiency goes up.

    Now, Han¡¯s post already reached more than 10 thousand people! Aside from the horse guy, another two nice users donated 1 GC each. Now Han is worth 3 GC, which equals to 3750 UC on earth!

    The first person to subscribe to Han¡¯s drug market index is a user called ¡°Night Walker¡±, and he subscribed on the fifth day of Han¡¯s first post. He didn¡¯t leave anyments, just simply transferred 3 GC from the forum¡¯s subscription function to subscribe for a month of index numbers.

    Honestly, Han didn¡¯t set the subscription too high, 3 GC a month, a seasonal subscription discount lowers it to 8 GC for 3 months, high year subscription is 13 GC, and subscribing for the whole year is as cheap as 24 GC. Maybe Night Walker is the manager of a drug market website, and for these drug lords a few GC is nothing.

    After someone subscribes, Han would email the full version of drug index to the subscriber, which is different from the public version because it also includes specific daily trade volumes and trend analysis which Han wrote himself. The package totaled about 30 to 40 pages of detailed data. He hadn¡¯t ever worked so hard on a report, even for school...

    His finger was shaking just before he hit sent, he was quite nervous about whether his first subscriber would be satisfied with his data. Beside the email function is Han¡¯s GC ount, including the 3 GC subscription fee and other 8 users¡¯ donation, Han has made 11 GC which equals to 13585 UC already.

    Every day, Han spent 11 hours generating the index numbers and the rest of his free time continuing to explore the drug market. He was hoping to find the drug markets hidden even deeper in the dark web, in order to expand the historic record of drug index numbers and improve on the existing calction model.

    Of course, hard work yields results, evident by the daily increase in subscriber numbers to Han¡¯s index number, and Han continued to meticulously generate daily index numbers, carefully protecting the hard-earned viewer base and saving every coin he earned.

    __________________

    Thank you guys for your overwhelming support! Now, for a limited time only, every 100 votes of your honest opinion that we get on [novel updates] for GNC, we will add a bonus chapter to GNC¡¯s queue.

 Chapter 6: Pinned To the Top

    Chapter 6: Pinned To the Top

    A far away in the gxy named S Tumu.

    In a dark underground office, an elegant middle-age and looking man in sses was sitting in front of theputer, checking out today¡¯s drug price index. He was the ¡°Night Walker¡±, the first one to subscribe to Han¡¯s index.

    From the start of the subscription until today, it had already been a month, meaning that if Night Walker wants to stay subscribed he needs to make another payment. Han specifically wrote a Thank You email to him for the subscription, and the wording was very sincere.

    The office door opened and a young brown-haired girl walked in, cing down a pile of documents onto the desk. She smiled and said, ¡°Daddy, hurry up and sign please.¡±

    The Night Walker picked the documents and said in a lower voice, ¡°I already told you, don¡¯t call me dad at work, you have to call me boss. Also, I¡¯d like to formally inform you that you lost the bet we had a month ago.¡±

    The brown-hair girl was stunned for a moment and asked in curiosity, ¡°That Wind Speaker guy is still doing it?¡±

    Night Walker projected theputer screen onto the office wall, pointed at a detailed graph said, ¡°Not only did he persevere, he¡¯s actually doing it pretty well. At first he could only providest year¡¯s data model, and now he included thest two years in his trend graph, and also added a new feature predicting the next popr product.

    The girl made a funny face, putting her arms around Night Walker and said, ¡°This guy¡¯s actually pretty stubborn, I didn¡¯t know he had such determination. Looks like I lost, I guess I will personally cook a big meal for you tonight.¡±

    Night Walker actually didn¡¯t care about the bet he won, it was just for fun anyways, not to mention the taste of the kind of ¡°substance¡± his daughter makes....

    ¡°Dad, do you think the Wind Speaker guy is cheating and using some type of search engine tool that can locate different data? Did he really do everything by hand?¡±

    Night Walker smiled, ¡°Silly girl, just because it¡¯s the dark doesn¡¯t mean itcks supervision. The hackers that created this world is powerful beyond your imagination. They hide in the depth of the dark looking over all activities. Wind Speaker won¡¯t be able to use any data search tools, otherwise the hackers that founded this world will erase his existence immediately.¡±

    ¡°All I can say is that this guy is very smart, he used a method that looks simple but applies a very advanced calction model to derive those index numbers. He¡¯s very hardworking. For this index number, he probably have to work around 20 hours every day.¡±

    ¡°20 hours? Does he not eat or sleep?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say he¡¯s hard working. He¡¯s also very efficient because it can take a lot more than 20 hours for someone to check every website and process and interpret the data. He¡¯s already kind of famous in ourmunity. He really deserves it.¡±

    The girl nodded, ¡°dad, you really seem to like this Wind Speaker guy, looks like you are going to keep the subscription?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Although the index number is still not perfect, but with the speed of the index number improving, it can be very important to the gctic drugpanies. Don¡¯t forget, your dad is the vice-admin of the drug forum, I will give him some help within my power, let¡¯s hope that he can continue his work.¡±

    ¡°How does dad n to help him?¡±

    Night Walker clicked the mouse a few times, ¡°Let¡¯s pin his post to the top.¡±

    .......

    647 gctic coins?!

    Han would open his dark bank ount every day and he would see the amount would have grown a little bit, ranging from 10 to 50GC. Han is already pretty grateful for it, maybe a few hundred GC is not much on a developed, but on Earth, the conversion rate in thest two month has been hovering around 1300 UC to 1 GC.

    Of course, Han¡¯s not going to convert them to UC, because he has a bigger goal in mind, a goal to make enough to buy an esper power crystal and inherit a power before he reaches the age limit.

    With only 21 days left, Han needs to make 9353 GC in the next 21 days in order to have enough to buy the lowest grade crystal. Oh crap, shipping¡¯s not included.

    Han won¡¯t give up easily, but with the speed he¡¯s making money right now, it¡¯s nearly impossible to reach his goal. Suddenly, just when Han¡¯s about to close his ount tab, his icon shed: someone just ordered a half year of the subscription fee for his drug price index, so there¡¯s an extra 13 GC in his wallet.

    ¡°Haha, money¡¯sing¡±

    Han was pretty happy, and before he hit the close button, the number increased by another 3 coins.

    ¡°Two subscribers within one minute? Not bad.¡±

    Immediately, another deal came in, this was for a seasonal subscription n, and now there¡¯s another 8 GC in his ount.

    ¡°Wait what¡¯s happening, is there a problem with the system or something?¡±

    Han was shocked and quickly visited the home page, only to find his post was pinned to the very top by an admin.

    The forum that Han is on belongs to the dark¡¯s drug discussion forum, and there are a few posts pinned to the top, with Han¡¯s being one of them. Being pleasantly surprised, he clicked open his post and saw it was pinned by Night Walker. Han clearly remembers, this was his first customer!

    ¡°After a month of observation, the numbers have been verified, the data is also urate, and the predictions are well-founded. Although manually calcting index number is a dumb method, what the forum needs most is people that can get things done step by step even if it means using old ancient methods. Post is pinned for encouragement ¡ª- Night Walker¡±

    Finally! Han start to get the sudden urge to cry, his hard work is finally getting recognized! After getting pinned, views grew exponentially, soon breaking millions within one day! The revenue from subscriptions on that day had past 6000 GC!

    On the second day, the post was no longer pinned, but the poprity remained, bringing Han 3000 GC that day. On the third day, Han got another 1200 GC. On the fourth day, with the initial hype finally decaying, revenue reached 1000 GC, and revenue for the days after averaged around 500 to 400 GC.

    Within just one week, Han¡¯s customers past 3000, and his ount bnce reached 16000 GC which was equivalent to 20,000,000 UC on earth!

 Chapter 7: Esper Power Crystals

    Chapter 7: Esper Power Crystals

    After a storm, the sky will eventually clear. Han¡¯s business was like this too. A week after having his post pinned to the top, Han¡¯s ie slowly stabilized, earning 400 to 500 GC every day.

    Of course, he can¡¯t afford those high level power crystals, but he still got enough to buy the cheapest kind which contains random powers. Regardless of good or bad, having an esper title is good too.

    So Han revisited the website called the House of Inheritance, and spent 10,000 GC plus an additional 220 GC of shipping on the transaction for a random esper power crystal. For a bigpany like the House of Inheritance, Han is just one of a million customers, so when Han asked for instructions the customer service rep just impatiently told Han that the tools and instructions wille with the crystal, it¡¯s a simple process, and there was no need to worry.

    Five days quickly passed, Han heard someone knocking at night, opened the door and saw a young man in blue uniform, with a package under his armpit.

    The crystal arrived?!

    Han quickly invited the delivery man into his house. After Han signed and received the package, the delivery man handed over a business card in both hands, smiled and says, ¡°Mr. Han, I am Pegasus Delivery Company¡¯s representative on Earth, if you need anything in the future, you are wee to contact me. Right now ourpany is developing the Earth market, so things like shipping costs are all negotiable.¡±

    Han kept the business card and thanked the guy. Wow, gctic delivery, using a ship that flew across the sea of stars to deliver. It was Han¡¯s first time receiving a delivery from another so he couldn¡¯t help with the excitement. Opening the box he found a submetallic sealed box that seemed like it was for rejecting detection signals. Esper power crystals were considered illegal because after all, these things are stolen from tombs and can¡¯t be revealed to the public. That¡¯s why a submetallic box with the signal istion feature is used to contain the product, so that detectors that assess it will mistake it for a normal mineral rock.

    A lot of illegal trades go down on the dark, so the merchants always have a way to deliver these illegal products to their clients.

    Han carefully opened the box, and within he found a ck and dull looking crystal, a few pages of instructions, and a set of tools specifically made for the absorption of power crystals. Han took a closer look at the crystal. Its outer appearance resembled a worthless piece of graphite, and it¡¯s too ck to assess its purity. Also, not even the people at the House of Inheritance know what¡¯s contained in that thing, that¡¯s why they sold it to him for dirt cheap inparison to other crystals. And about that tool set, it¡¯s just a bunch of wires and a metal helmet that has two circr conductors at the temple spot of the head. The temple spot is the weakest spot that¡¯s closest to the human brain, so that the esper power can be quickly transferred into Han¡¯s brain. When Han read through all the instructions and made sure that he understood everything, it was already midnight. Han thought about it and stashed away the box into a drawer. Do it now or a few hourste, it won¡¯t make a difference, got to finish today¡¯s work first.

    ...

    It took 7 hours and 52 minutes, Han noticed as he was checking the time after finishing writing today¡¯s index numbers. As he got more practice, Han¡¯s work efficiency was improving every day. After doing a bit of stretching, Han went to the washroom and washed his face, then he took the box out from the drawer andid back on his bed. The metal helmet felt kind of cold sitting on his scalp, as he connected the cord with the ck crystal. Suddenly a warm current began to enter Han¡¯s brain, and the absorber has begun to extract the power from the crystal and transfer it to Han¡¯s brain.

    The energy that the esper power crystal contains will try to find a ce to locate after entering the brain. All natural espers have a zero brainwave region (BR) where the energy for their power can settle in. Since Han¡¯s an ordinary guy, his zero BR hasn¡¯t been activated, yet the energy was already flowing in. What happens now? The only way to amodate this surge of power was forcing the zero brainwave BR to activate!

    The energy of the power crystal from other espers will automatically expand the user¡¯s zero BR, but it must be used before the brain region closes itself or just before that happens. During this period of vulnerability, the moment the energy stabilizes in Han¡¯s brain, it will form a permanent zero BR, and so someone ordinary like Han can automatically acquire the super power.

    Time passed slowly, and Han started to wonder, the instruction says that a low grade power crystal takes around 10-15 minutes to finish transferring, but now it has been half hour and the energy transfer system is still active. It even sounded like the fans on his helmetwere speeding up. Han¡¯s brain felt like it was about to explode, as if someone was trying to force something into his head.

    Every day, Han works like a machine with only two hours of sleep, starting from the moment he opens his eyes. His body is already burnt out, now that he¡¯s rxing his whole bodyying down on the bed epting energy transfer, he idently fell asleep...

    ......

    Ceng ~ (A word that imitates a sound)

    ¡°Work, no, I have to start working!¡± Han got out of his bed in struggle, his body¡¯s covered in sweat. The lights were not on, and it was dark outside of the window. Han¡¯s suddenly became clear headed, and he reached under his pillow for his cellphone. He found it, but it¡¯s shut down, Han was too focused on his work and he hasn¡¯t touched his phone for a long time.

    Turned on the lights, Han saw the hanging clock and it was 9 pm, thank god he didn¡¯t miss the data collecting time, he was reassured and went to the kitchen to cook some ramen. He turned on his cellphone again, and countless number of texts swarmed in, the most amount was sent by Li Qi asking if Han was in any trouble and why his phone is always off. Other than him, there¡¯s Wang Yan bragging about getting epted by a university, andstly, Jiang Xiaoyan getting rejected and saying that she¡¯s going to go back home and visit her grandparents.

    After checking his phone Han realized, so for the past three months after he discovered dark his phone was off, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t receive any calls or texts, he thought he was forgotten by the world.

    About that ck crystal, it already disappeared in the energy transfer machine and became a ball of energy inside Han¡¯s brain. How long did it actually take? Han didn¡¯t know since he fell asleep, but ording to the instruction manual, the higher the level of crystal the longer it will take, and the legendary ones will take around 6 hours to finish transferring.

    ¡°It¡¯s very cheap, so it probably didn¡¯t take that long... maybe 45 minutes?¡± Han tried to recall the events before he fell asleep. Sitting in front of theputer, he began to think about his power, he can feel a strong warm current that¡¯s flowing inside of his brain, and he can also feel energy throughout his body and a very well-rested mental state. But, he just doesn¡¯t know how to get his power out.

    What kind of esper did I actually be?

    He started to think about all kinds of stuff until midnight came around and he decided to get back to work first. He will visit the Esper Administration Center tomorrow morning to sign up, and there¡¯s a machine that is specifically for identifying powers, imported from another well-developed. It was said that it can also assess the esper level and force index.

    ......

    The Esper Administration located at Pudong upies a 40 story building. Everyone that walks past it feels nothing but fear and respect, and after all, the people thates in and out of the building are either administrators or espers, people that belong to this era¡¯s top privileged ss.

    The second morning, Han took the subway and arrived at the front of the building, waited for a bit and then walked onto the stairs. The security says with a cold face, ¡°who you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I want to do the esper applications.¡± Han said.

    ¡°I see, please go to the front desk to take the application, and after you fill it out rted personnel wille guide you through the application process.¡± The security quickly switched to a smiley face, pointing at the cute girl at the front desk.

    ¡°Of course, the treatment of espers is totally different.¡± Han never got that much respect in his life, he felt pretty good.

    ¡°Sir, please take the form and go see Mr. Li on the 17th floor.¡± The cute girl at the front desk handed over a form and said with a big smile.

    Han nodded, folded the form in half and walked to the elevator.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    The elevator door was about to close, suddenly a huge hand came from the outside, followed by a big fat young adult squeezed in.

    Han saw many fat people during his life time, but he has never thought he could see someone THAT fat, height above 2 meters, weighs at least 400 pounds. How is it still a guy, he¡¯s a freaking meat mountain!

 Chapter 8: Void End

    Chapter 8: Void End

    The ¡°meat mountain¡± came into the elevator at thest moment. Although it was only him and the huge guy in the elevator, it felt pretty crowded and Han quickly maneuvered over to the corner.

    The fat guy was dressed strangely, wearing a striped jersey, with multiple ponytails (TL: lol), loud musicing from his earphones, ying strong rhythmic punk music. Oh, and he¡¯s also wearing sunsses.

    ¡°You here for the test as well?¡± The fatty was actually really nice, he saw the form Han was holding and asked in a low and muffled voice.

    Han nodded.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Chen Zhong, Chen as in morning, Zhong as in heavy. (same characters in Chinese) What¡¯s your name?¡± the ¡°Meat Mountain¡± asked.

    ¡°Hi, my name is Han Lang, Lang as in homeless (same character in Chinese).¡± Han smiled and answered, thinking that Chen Zhong is pretty heavy, just like his name.

    Chen Zhong casually pressed the button for floor 18. Han saw and was a bit confused, ¡°Brother Cheng Zhong, the girl at the front desk said to go to floor 17.¡±

    Cheng Zhong nodded his head like he understood what happened, ¡°That¡¯s because they got it wrong. If you¡¯reing to see director Li Muyun to attend the test, you should go to the 18th floor. I¡¯ve been here multiple times, I can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Han was a bit confused, because the girl at the front desk did say to look for a director with thest name Li, maybe she did get it wrong? Seeing how confident Cheng Zhong was, Han didn¡¯t say anything more. But little did he know, the Esper Administration has two directors Li, Li Jie of the 17th floor and Li Muyun of the 18th floor...

    Ding~

    The two arrived at the 18th floor in a blink, and it was a long hallway in front of the elevator door. They walked to a room named ¡°Test Center¡±, two security guards stood outside and greeted Cheng Zhong upon his arrival.

    ¡°Cheng Zhong, the director was just talking about you.¡± The female guard smiled and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, I¡¯m such an essential personnel haha.¡± Cheng Zhong isn¡¯t really humble, he said while patting himself on his wide chest.

    ¡°Who is this young man following you? He doesn¡¯t look familiar.¡± The male guard looked at Han and asked.

    ¡°This is Han Lang, my bro.¡± Cheng Zhong casually stated, and after the two guards heard that Han is with Cheng Zhong, they didn¡¯t question further.

    The sofa in the living room is quitefortable, other than Han and Cheng Zhong there were a few other guys sitting apart from each other. A middle-aged man in sses was calmly reading a book, a young girl with freckles on her face was doing make-up in front of the mirror, and a very buff baldy was doing push-ups with one finger.

    There were fruits and desserts on the table for the guests, Cheng Zhong took two apples and looked at it, kept therge one for himself, and gave the small one to Han. The fatty is not only overly familiar but also not that polite.

    Nom nom~

    Nom nom~

    Cheng Zhong¡¯s giant appetite shocked Han, he just finished half an apple and Cheng Zhong almost finished everything on that table, and this guy started shamelessly going to other tables for food, taking all the food that was ced in front of other people and finishing it instantly.

    Maybe because it felt kind of awkward to have Han always staring at him, Cheng Zhong picked out a piece of fruit candy from the pile of food he collected.

    ¡°How about a piece of candy?¡± Cheng Zhong looked a bit unwilling to part with itand handed the candy to Han.

    ¡°I will just eat this.¡± Han waved and said.

    ¡°Oh, then I guess I will eat it. It¡¯s still a few hours until lunch, I will just eat some snack to hold off the hunger.¡± Cheng Zhong said while eating.

    Snack? That¡¯s just snack?

    Han was speechless, he couldn¡¯t even finish all that food in a week, and to Cheng Zhong it was just snack before meal? This guy must be rich, otherwise who has the money to feed him...

    After Cheng Zhong basically finished all the fruit and desserts, a man in a white coat walked out from the inner room. He looked to be about 50, his hair was almost all white, and he was kind of skinny. There were a few other guys with him, whom Han judged to be espers, all of them with sharp eyes.

    ¡°The assessment is done, you guys can go and rest.¡± The old man in white cloth said.

    ¡°Cheng Zhong!¡± The old man saw the Cheng Zhong and yelled, ¡°You little brat camete again, hurry up ande in. You guys cane in too.¡±

    So, including Han and Cheng Zhong, all six of them went to the room. The room was a lot more spacious than the living room, a row of 10 esper power assessment pods, pure white, looks like giant goose eggs.

    Cheng Zhong seems to be quite popr, six guys in the room and director Li was just interacting with him.

    ¡°231 kg? No Cheng Zhong that can¡¯t do. You have to reach 300 kg to qualify.¡± Director Li let Cheng Zhong get on a scale and said.

    Han didn¡¯t really get what those two were doing, so he followed the other 4 people, ced the form on the table, took of his shoes and stepped into one of those assessment pods.

    ¡°Director Li, how about we just get started first? I still have a dateter today.¡±

    Director Li didn¡¯t turn his head and said, ¡°Yep, just put on the helmet and press the start button.¡±

    Then, everyone in the pods took out the metal helmet inside, then pressed the start button on the door, and the pods started to steal. The other four pods were already sealed, and Li Muyun was still doing assessments on Cheng Zhong, measuring weight, blood sugar level and height level. It seemed like Cheng Zhong is a special case among the crowd. Since Li Muyun told everyone to start already, Han putted out his hand and reached for the start button, and the screen disyed ¡°Pressure Test Ready, on standby.¡±

    ¡°Pressure Test? Isn¡¯t this suppose be the super power assessment?¡±

    Han didn¡¯t think too much and pressed down the button.

    Then, the instant the pod closed its door, Han felt like a ray of light, passing the endless starry sky. Suddenly, a screen showed up at the centre of the starry sky, disying that the system is assessing Han.

    ¡°DNA recorded, begin testing power features¡±

    ¡°Brain region breadth: Rank A¡±

    ¡°Source Index: 27, beginner¡±

    ¡°Esper Descent: Mystery Descent¡±

    ¡°Esper ss: Void End, Rank: Level S¡±

    ¡°Completed Assessment, qualified for Gctic Pressure Exam¡±

    Han was so shocked, the statements that the system made unquestionably dered that Han is an esper, source index: 27, the possessor of the power of Void End of the Mystery descent

    Mystery descent?!

    Void End?!

    Han wanted to cry out loud out of excitement, his power isn¡¯t garbage! None of those extra tooth growing power, but it is the most extraordinary type of all: mystery descent! Bought with only 10,000 GC, he thought what he got was some random crap power yet it actually allowed Han to be one of the rarest Mystery descent? Holy crap, that¡¯s like winning the jackpot!

    On dark, Han read up on a few posts rted to esper and the different powers. Presently, all the powers are categorized into different descents, like Fire descent, Thunder descent, strength descent, etc. But not all powers are that self-exnatory, there are some power out there that are just as fearsome and powerful but very hard toprehend, and these powers that no one understands were all ssified as mystery descents. They probably ount for the smallest poption among all types of descents, you could say it¡¯s a ratio of 1:10,000 and Han was actually lucky enough to get this mystery descent power called Dark Void.

    Who¡¯s going to believe it, a worthless piece of rock that cost only 10,000 GC give Han such unbelievable power!

    Now that he thought about it, it¡¯s very possible that because mystery descent¡¯s power crystal is so rare, not even the experts that sell power crystals can tell the difference between those dark mystery descent crystals and random ck crystals... How unfortunate, selling the rarest treasure at the price of garbage.

    The crystal that Han absorbed has a very profound ck color,pletely opaque, very different from other crystals.

    Shua~

    Just when Han was busy being excited, he realized that he already got transported to a very strange ce, at the center of the circr public square stands a monument, and it says Gctic Pressure Exam Centre. On the four sides are all teleporting gates that are 6 meters tall, and on the public square a lot of people enters the gates from time to time, and there are also people socializing.

    Han noticed that the quartzite flooring gives a unique feeling when he stepped on it. As well, there was a blue sky with white clouds and a crowd of birdies flying. Then as Han¡¯s gaze moved around him, he saw that most of the people in the public square had a small screen beside them. Wherever the person goes, the screen follows, disying everyone¡¯s passport ID, nationality, level, current score and other information.

    Han realized, this was a virtual world. In simple words, virtual worlds extracts all vital information and characteristics about a person and creates an exact replica on the mainputer. The environment and such are also virtually generated, that way no one will be able to get hurt in a battle.

    Of course, it¡¯s still not absolutely safe, if an esper¡¯s level and control are both low, then as soon as the brain receives an enormous amount of data, the brain can be easily damaged, even to the point of causing you to be a vegetable.

    ¡°You are only a beginner esper?¡± Suddenly, Han heard a surprised voice behind him.

    He turned around and saw the bald monk that was doing push-ups in the living room. He had a whole body of muscles, probably 27 or 28 years old. He¡¯s very distinguishable due to the fact that he¡¯s bald and it¡¯s very shiny.

    Han was a bit embarrassed, ¡°Yep, my name is Han Lang, Lang as in the character homeless (same Chinese word). This is my first time doing an assessment, how should I call you? Oh, and also, how do we get assessed in this pressure exam?

    ¡°Just call me Monk.¡± The bald guy was very surprised, ¡°Who told you to do your assessment here?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Zhong.¡±

    ¡°Are you very close with him?¡±

    ¡°Not really, met him in the elevator... I was going to the 17th floor but Cheng Zhong said the assessment is on the 18th, so he brought me here.¡±

    ¡°17th floor? So you actually came here to register as an esper and the assessment you are meant to do is the Initial Power Assessment and not the pressure exam?¡±

    Han was shocked for a bit, and responded hastily, ¡°Ya, I just want to register as an esper, get a gctic passport on the way, but somehow I ended up here. I still don¡¯t get the difference between this pressure exam and the Initial Power Assessment... But I do see that everyone around us are from others, and it¡¯s just you and me that are from Earth.¡±

    The monk showed a bitter smile, patted himself on his bald head, and said with a bit of pity in his voice, ¡°You got trolled hard by that stupid fatty. Let me put it this way, the Initial Power Assessment checks to see if you have any super power and what type of power. But here is the preliminary round of the Gctic Meet Competition, attended by the top soldiers from all of gxy, to fight for a spot at the Gctic Meet. A rookie like youing straight onto the battlefield, you didn¡¯t just screw up. You screwed up hard.¡±

    ____________________________

    Thank Chadwick for bringing us chapter 7 and Sudarsan for chapter 8, and the uing 9, 10, 11, 12! Sorry that we are having difficulties fulfilling the 24 hours promise but we are really trying our best. This is when we realized... the 10$ donation special kinda screwed us over in the short term... but oh well, gotta stick with our words and do this for a month. HOWEVER, keep the donationsing, bury us with money, and keep the noodles fed.

    Oh also, we are also doing a 100 votes of your honest opinion on novelupdate (insert link), we will do a bonus chapter! Yep, it was a promotion from yesterday when I still haven¡¯t received any donation... and little did I know that I was about to receive 60$ to do 6 chapters. It¡¯s okay, sleep is for the weak, keep the votes and donationsing!

 Chapter 9: Pressure Exam

    Chapter 9: Pressure Exam

    Just when Han mistakenly entered the pressure exam, Li Muyun also finished the physical examination of Cheng Zhong and said sincerely, ¡°Go take the pressure exam now, you are our Shanghai division¡¯s only hope, you have to do your best to make yourself fatter!¡±

    Cheng Zhong, the meat mountain, nodded and found himself an empty pod. After seeing that the human meatball was about to go in, Li Muyun started collecting other contestants¡¯ forms. When he picked up Han¡¯s assessment report, he waspletely in shock.

    ¡°Cheng Zhong, the young man that came in with you, do you know him?¡± Li Muyun dragged him out of the pod and asked in a low tone.

    Cheng Zhong was naturally a careless and casual guy so he flicked one of his hair tails and said, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s Han, my bro.¡±

    Li Muyun¡¯s eyes got a lot bigger and stared right at Cheng Zhong, said raucously, ¡°Bro? Do you have any idea what his level is?¡±

    Cheng Zhong shrugged his shoulders, ¡°How would I know, I just met him today in the elevator.¡±

    ¡°You just met him and you call him your bro?!¡± Li Muyun sputtered, ¡°Cheng Zhong! You are going to be the death of me!¡± He threw Han¡¯s report at Cheng Zhong¡¯s face, and Cheng Zhong still thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal, ¡°My grandpa said, anyone within the four oceans are all brothers. So what if we just met, why can¡¯t we bros? As long as he has good personality.¡±

    As he was talking, he took a look at the form and suddenly his face turned pale white, ¡°Oh shit, he¡¯s just here to sign up as an esper, he¡¯s not a soldier at all?!¡±

    Li Muyun doesn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, he started rubbing his temple point on his head and said, ¡°Now you get it? Toote! He already got teleported to the Gctic Examination center.

    Cheng Zhong¡¯s whole mountain of fat was shaking, he sighed and said, ¡°He told me that he¡¯sing for an assessment, and he also said that he¡¯s looking for Director Li and he also has a form in his hand... So...¡±

    Li Muyun let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Cheng Zhong, are you really stupid or are you faking your stupidity? First time signups for espers requires filling out a form too and then the noobs are put through Power Identification Assessment. About the Director Li part, the Director Li Lianjie at the 17th floor¡¯s signup office, what¡¯s hisst name?¡±

    ¡°Last name is Li...¡± Cheng Zhong stood still, speechless.

    ¡°Notify Chief Chu, we sent aplete rookie to the Gctic Pressure Exam, we are in so much ****. What if he dies, what are we going to do.¡±

    Li Muyun looked at Han with deep regret. At that moment, Han was in the 9th pod, and he alreadypletely entered the Mental Connection State,yingpletely still.

    .....

    This fatty was such a troll!

    Han was crying inside. As well, he might be in need of a new pair of pants. He just wanted to register as an esper, now he was brought into what seems to be a gctic arena by the careless ¡°meat mountain¡±, what should he do now?

    Han nervously turned to the bald monk on his side, ¡°Is it toote for me to go back?¡±

    The monk shook his head, ¡°The Gctic Pressure Exam is not a joke, Earth doesn¡¯t have jurisdiction here. We are both doing this exam for the first time so that¡¯s why you met me here. Cheng Zhong and the other people in that room already passed a couple rounds of eliminations, so they are doing other exams.¡±

    Han let out a long sigh, ¡°Thanks for telling me, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t even know what is really going on here.¡±

    ¡°Monks act out of benevolence.¡± Monk made a Buddhism gesture and continued, ¡°To my knowledge, the first test in the pressure exam is called the Mighty Abyssal Pressure test, simting the experience of traveling in the deep sea where you can encounter attacks of all strange kinds of fish. If you walk one mile in the virtual sea world you will reach the first checkpoint. So yes, you only have two ways to leave, either you reach the checkpoint or you fail the exam.¡±

    Han nodded lightly, his power source index is only 27 which falls under the weakest category, the screen beside the monk disyed that he¡¯s a two star esper with a power source index of 731. However, the contestants from all over the gxy have ridiculously high numbers, going up to tens of thousands.

    The biggest risk of entering this exam with low power index is experiencing disturbance in brainwaves during the examination, causing brain damage. If one¡¯s resistances were not strong enough, then someone is going to be really screwed... It¡¯s possible that when Hanes out of the pod, he would be a vegetable.

    The best Han can do right now is just trying his best.

    ¡°Good luck, if you can get out safe and sound, I will buy you pig head meat.¡± The monk tapped Han on the shoulder and said.

    Han and the monk chose two adjacent teleporters, waved at each other and stepped into them.

    Shua ~

    After a stream of light shed past, Han found himself standing on a beach under the sunshine, with many others but not the monk. Maybe he got teleported to another exam location. If he can find the Monk he could¡¯ve received some help, but now he¡¯spletely on his own.

    After doing a bit of warmup, Han was ready to advance into the ocean. The first challenge of the pressure exam is walking under the sea, one mile means pass, two miles means good, three miles means excellent, and so on.

    If someone wants to receive the invitation to the Gctic Meet, of course they want to walk as far as they can, after all the invitations will only be given to the ones with the top scores. But for Han, he just want to get out of here. In one piece. With a properly functioning brain. After all, the deeper he travels under the sea, the higher is the difficulty.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± A buff ck man suddenly knocked Han aside, almost pushing him into the sand.

    ¡°Power index 27 and you want to go to the Gctic Meet? Is the earth you live on filled with trash? People like you won¡¯t even be qualified to be servants at where I came from, and you are definitely not qualified toe here!¡± The man said after seeing Han¡¯s stats. He was very loud and now everyone¡¯s looking at Han,ughing at how such a low level esper is taking the exam of the Gctic Meet. Han took a look at others and saw that they were at least two stars in level. He was really the only noob.

    After the rude buff man finishedughing at Han, he advanced towards the sea with his back straight, appearing tall and proud, and soon was swallowed by the water. Han took a deep breath and thought, if he¡¯s going to stand here and getughed at, he would rather man up and get it over with. Now that he made up his mind, he felt his mind at ease, ignoring the people that wereughing at him, and quickly walked towards the sea.

    The water was very pure, allowing one to see about 200 to 300 meters away. A lot of people were walking towards the light, and judging by their expression, they seem to be in a lot of pain. Even, the big buff guy that was justughing at him seemed to be having difficulty.

    Strange enough, Han couldn¡¯t feel a thing and quickly caught up to and walked past that buff man.

    ¡°What the hell... how are you even faster than me?¡± The buff man was surprised and started yelling. Again, everyone around them looked in their direction, with their eyes popping out in surprise and shock. Thinking on how they were way higher level than Han, but they were already having great difficulty travelling in the deep sea whereas Han with a power source index of only 27 easily past them, they almost fainted from embarrassment.

    Han realized, since the sea environment is virtually generated, he can still breathe and talk. It¡¯s just that his body has to go through the sea pressure, and the deeper he goes the colder the water gets and the harder it is to breath.

    Han smiled, gave the buffed man the middle finger and kept walking towards the checkpoint marked by greenlight. He quickly widened the gap with that guy, and looking back at that guy¡¯s face, his expression was priceless.

    Although it is a bit difficult for Han too, it¡¯s merely the resisting force of the sea water. Everyone else looked like as if they were getting stabbed by knives or something. They had to stop to take a breath every few steps they take, hunching over in pain.

    ¡°This pressure exam isn¡¯t that much of a big deal...¡± About half hourter, Han already got to the first checkpoint.

    At the checkpoint is a big screen, on it is a ¡°return¡± button. Touching that button is choosing to go home and forfeit the rest of the exam. Han can choose to keep on walking to the second checkpoint which is another mile away, and his score will be a lot higher.

    Han hesitated at the checkpoint for a bit, he didn¡¯t get why others find this test to be so difficult but he did it easily. Looks like he won¡¯t have any trouble going to the second checkpoint.

    ¡°Should I just walk a bit further then?¡± Han thought.

    ......

    Earth, Shang Hai Esper Administration Centre

    ¡°Oh shit! He already got to the first checkpoint, and it only took him 34 minutes. This is probably the best record held by any contestants from Earth!¡±

    ¡°Probably not the best, after all, the elite espers at headquarters haven¡¯t taken the exam yet. But he will no doubt be in the top ten even if they take it.¡±

    The 18th floor is now crowded with people, including Chief Chu, at first they heard that Li Muyun screwed up and they hurried over to discuss a solution. But, they saw this unbelievable scene, Han, the boy that no one knows about, who was only a beginner level esper, only used 30 minutes to pass the first checkpoint.

    This score not only far surpassed other contestants from Earth, but also the majority of the contestants from highly developeds in the gxy.

    The one who took the test at the same time as Han, nicknamed Monk with real name Du Ling only walked about 400 meters, still a long way to the first checkpoint.

    ¡°Haha, my bro is too pro, even faster than me!¡± Cheng Zhong the meat mountainughed.

    Li Muyun rolled his eye at that dumbass. A few moments ago he was scared to almost pee his pants, fearing that Han will get into any ident during the exam. Now that Han¡¯s score is ridiculously high, the dumbass immediately forgot about what he did and started celebrating.

    Chief Chu still has the emotionless face on, with a bit of tension showing between his eyebrows and said, ¡°Han can easily get to the first checkpoint even as a beginner, it probably has something to do with his super power. What kind of power is Void End?¡±

    Everyone silenced, big eyes staring at small eyes.

    ¡°What, you guys don¡¯t even know?¡± Director Chu couldn¡¯t help but be a bit angry, ¡°Hurry up and go find out! I want to know immediately what kind of mysterious power Void End is!¡±

 Chapter 10: Rank SSS Power

    Chapter 10: Rank SSS Power

    Milky Way Gxy, Lanboly.

    The Gctic Pressure Exam¡¯s main contractor, Moon River System Corporation, is located here. There are a countless number of countries in the gxy. If a very important task like hosting the preliminary rounds of Gctic Meet is given to any country, then there will always be countries that aren¡¯t convinced. That¡¯s why it has been entrusted to a third party organization, the famous and reputable Moon River Corp.

    At the moment, one of the three chief executives at Moon River Corp, Saita, who wa responsible for the operation of the virtual examination world, walked into an office. An old man with both white hair and a beard sat in the office, facing a whole row of screens that were broadcasting live each pressure exam.

    The old man is called Keli, among the three chiefs he was responsible for technology.

    ¡°Why did you call me in?¡± Saita said with his stern face.

    Keliughed, ¡°There¡¯s a very interesting young man, take a look.¡±

    Saita looked at the direction Keli was pointed, saw Han Lang who looked like the pressure exam didn¡¯t even affect him at all and decided to advance towards the second checkpoint.

    Saita stared for a few seconds, frowned, ¡°This guy is really strange, it seems like the extremely cold sea environment has no effect on him at all. So is he a fire descent or water descent?¡±

    Keli shook his head, ¡°Do you still remember Ye Shuihan?¡±

    Saita said, ¡°Of course, the only Void End esper in the gxy. If we didn¡¯t do our research on him, we wouldn¡¯t even know that there¡¯s such abnormal power. But Ye Shuihan has a pretty bad reputation, the people that like him loves him to death yet the people that hates him will chase him through the gates of hell.

    Keliughed out loud, ¡°There¡¯s no way around it, and he has Void End, which can nullify any power in this world. All those prodigy espers that consider themselves a world above others feel like idiots the moment they stand beside him. How can they not hate him?¡±

    Saita startedughing too, ¡°I still remember the old saying, and Ye Shuihan¡¯s strongest ability is to turn all espers into a bunch of retards. Although the saying is a bit inelegant, but that¡¯s the fact, Void End is very scary.¡±

    ¡°At first, a bunch of espers were fighting and showing off their ultimate skills and abilities, but the moment Ye Shuihan showed up, holy crap, it became a tragedy for everyone else. No one could use any skills and they had to fight like freaking primitives, stabbing each other with knives. Now recalling the Ye Shuihan era, it¡¯s actually quite fun. Everywhere Ye Shuihan went wasplete darkness, power extinction!¡±

    Keli slightly nodded and said in a serious tone, ¡°Up until today, Ye Shuihan waspletely unparalleled. But now, the gxy has the second Void End esper of the mystery descent.¡±

    Saita was astonished, looking at the ordinary looking Han, and at that moment he already passed the second checkpoint in ease with a long lead on the other contestants.

    ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡± Saita eximed unbelievably.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him, Han Lang, from Earth United, 16 years old, mystery descent, Void End esper, Power Source Index 27. The first examination ground we simted the ice cold power from a 4 star ice descent esper. A lot of the contestants suffered greatly from the cold stream, but he wasn¡¯t affected at all. The only exnation would be because he is a Void End esper who ispletely immune to all esper powers!¡± Keli said in a very serious tone.

    Saita nodded, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, 400 years after Ye Shuihan went missing, a power like Void End will actuallye into the light again.¡±

    Keli stroked his hair, and said to himself, ¡°Now that Han¡¯s level is still low, he can only guarantee his own body to be immune to any power. Once he reach two star level, anyone within 1 meter range of him will lose their power, it will be hard to not be hated.

    .....

    Earth, Esper Administration, Shanghai Division.

    ¡°Reached the third checkpoint! Han already reached the third checkpoint!¡±

    ¡°With a Power Source index of 27 he already reached the third checkpoint? If I didn¡¯t see it with my eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you killed me.¡±

    ¡°Oh shit! Han¡¯s still moving! He¡¯s not thinking of stopping?!¡±

    ¡°Reaching the first checkpoint scores 60, and every subsequent checkpoints grants 10 points each. That means, he¡¯s at 80 right now and he¡¯s advancing towards 90!¡±

    ¡°I already told you guys, my bro is really good!¡± The meat mountain Cheng Zhong started bragging unblushingly again, and the atmosphere on the 18th floor has never been so alive.

    In the Milky Way Gxy, the United Government on Earth was in a very weak position. In order to prevent Earth from being colonized, it is important to make sure that someone can sessfully pass the pressure exam and enter the Gctic Meet Competition.

    Including Cheng Zhong and many other espers, they are all working hard for the invitations. And idently, Han Lang actually became one of the hopes for Earth.

    Chief Chu of course was very happy too, if Han can really get an invitation, then it¡¯s pride for him and the entirety of Asia as well. But, that 27 Power Source Index (PSI) he has, he just doesn¡¯t look like someone with great potential... Even with the most elite power, if the PSI doesn¡¯t go up, one still can¡¯t be a true elite esper.

    Then, Li Muyun walked to Chief Chu and whispered something in his ear.

    ¡°REALLY?!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, Moon River Corp specifically sent an email to answer our question.¡± Li Muyun answered in a deep voice.

    Chief Chu Li took the printed documents and read it. ording to the present power categorization, S rank is the highest, A is second, B is a bit weaker, C is a lot weaker, and so on.

    ording to the documents sent by Moon River Corp, Rank S actually has subcategories as well, and Han¡¯s power was given Rank SSS, a total of 3 Ss! It means that it¡¯s the highest level in the gxy!

    But at the same time, the power Void End is also ranked as SSS on the universal Most Hated Power, meaning that the possessor is associated with the most risks.

    Most powerful, most unreasonable, most dominant, most hated, most likely to get in trouble, in the email sent by the Moon River Corp, a total of 5 ¡°most¡±s were used, which made Chief Chu a bit worried. The most powerful power hasnded on Earth, it is extremely fortunate, but it can also be a great tragedy.

    ......

    90 points now.

    After reaching a total of 4 checkpoints, Han looked behind him in delight, the buff man thatughed at him two hours ago is already so far behind that not even the shadow can be found. Han was a bit disappointed. If that guy can see him standing at the 4th checkpoint, he would probably be shocked enough to drop his jaw.

    Initially Han decided to continue the exam not for the score, but just to prove himself to the people that made fun of him. Now that Han¡¯s not that pissed anymore, he start to worry about his job, because to him it is most important to make sure that he can earn several hundred GC of drug index, since that¡¯s his entire ie source.

    And the score, what use does score have? Can¡¯t eat it or drink it.

    Only a few people made it to the 4th checkpoint. There was a very slim, scary looking guy. Han tried to catch up to him in the very beginning but that guy left him in the dust. Other than that Han also passed a little girl, with beautiful and shiny blond hair.

    Thinking about that, he couldn¡¯t help but look back, the girl is a bit younger than Han, about 14-15 years old, skinny body, smooth, snow white skin, a very beautiful face with big eyes and a small nose. She was giving off the feeling of a heavenly beauty, as if she¡¯s a princess that just walked out of an anime.

    Now approaching the 4th checkpoint, she already looked very burnt out, every step resulting in her slim and long legs shaking in unbearable amounts of pain. However, this girl is still holding herself up, doing anything to not give up.

    In Han¡¯s eyes, this young blonde girl had unparalleled beauty, but she¡¯s very stubborn. When Han saw her at the 4th checkpoint she also saw him, that pair of big eyes seems to have sparks flying out of them. As if she¡¯s angry at Han. She seems to have a tom boyish personality.

    Han shrugged his shoulder, tomboys are usually trouble, and he personally likes girls that have ady¡¯s personality. The girl looks like she¡¯s angry, so why get himself more trouble, better off going home and write his drug index reports.

    Suddenly, just when Han was about to hit the Return button, the pretty girl with blonde hair fainted at one step away from the checkpoint, eyes tightly closed, the long eyshes twitching nonstop, and she seems to be in a lot of pain.

    Without a second thought, Han grabbed her hand.

 Chapter 11: Little Devil Girl

    Chapter 11: Little Devil Girl

    If such a beautiful and charming girl were to fall down in front your eyes, who wouldn¡¯t catch her? Not to mention Han was not impotent in any way (if you can catch my drift), of course he wouldn¡¯t just let her fall without trying to do something.

    Han didn¡¯t say anything but instead, grabbed the girl with blonde hair by her hand, and pulled her towards him.

    ident or not, Han was a bit nervous and used a bit too much force. The girl arrived in his arms, causing him to feel two very bouncy peaches. Han couldn¡¯t deny it, it felt pretty good.

    If you saw this now, you would see the spark between Han and the girl. There were literally sparks the moment Han grabbed her hand. When their skins touched, blue sparks appeared near their fingertips. Of course, Han didn¡¯t feel a thing, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Han got a chance to look at the little girl¡¯s pretty face up close, as if admiring a piece of art. There were pretty girls everywhere, but she felt too perfect. She had pouty lips, not too big not too small, her eyebrows were not too long nor too short, a little change to her face anywhere is unnecessary because she looked like a heavenly beauty. Even her hair length was perfect. Someone this pretty should only exist in anime...

    To be honest the girl was a bit strange, wearing full leather clothes from head to toe, with only her face and two hands exposed. Han thought to himself, if she wore a dress to show her perfect body, she would be so cute. (TL: pervert alert)

    Han tried to shake his head around to stop his pervy thoughts. He could feel that the girl¡¯s body was icy cold, holding her felt like holding an iceberg.

    ¡°She¡¯s probably sick.¡± Han quickly took the girl¡¯s hand and pushed the return button together.

    Shua~

    As Han regained his vision, he noticed that there were countless eyes were focused on. Due to the gazes he felt while held onto this beauty, he guessed that people were making perverted usations.

    Han wasn¡¯t a gentleman, but he was not dumb. Even though he doesn¡¯t mind all these rumors, if people started talking about this girl being with another guy, it would damage her reputation.

    Thinking about that, he put down the girl on the centre square, turned around and left as if nothing happened. After all, people can still feel pain in the virtual world but they can¡¯t die. Han knew that the girl will wake up after resting briefly.

    After finding out how to go back, Han went to the teleporter that¡¯s in the direction of the sun. He briefly nced behind him at the dim virtual screen hovering over the unconscious girl.

    ¡°Her name is Ye Weiwei. Hmph, her name sounds pretty cute. ¡° Han smiled faintly and thought to himself.

    ......

    ¡°Mydy.¡±

    ¡°Mydy.¡±

    After repeating several times, the girl inside the assessment pod finally woke up. She was the girl that was just saved by Han.

    At home she was still wearing the leather clothing and a pair of gloves. The one that woke her up was an old bald servant who had a white goatee.

    ¡°Don¡¯t help me.¡± Han was right, Ye Weiwei did have a stubborn tomboy personality. She saw the servant was about toe over to help her get up and immediately declined.

    She first doubled checked her gloves and saw they were still tightly fitted on her hands. She then grabbed the two sides of the pod and slowly managed to get out of the pod. It looked like wearing gloves was very important to her.

    ¡°Did I faint?¡± Ye Weiwei asked the old servant.

    ¡°The sea was extremely cold, and My Lady didn¡¯t want to use lightning to protect her body so she fainted. Fortunately a young mister saved you, and My Lady has passed the 4th checkpoint and thus scored a 90.¡± The servant replied in a deep voice.

    Her pretty eyebrows furrowed. She sighed lightly and said, ¡°He must have been hurt badly because of me. That¡¯s his bad luck, who told him to help me. He deserved it.¡±

    The servant smiled, ¡°My Lady, although that mister did feel the electricity when he touched your hand, he¡¯s totally fine.¡±

    Ye Weiwei was shocked for a sec, but said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, you don¡¯t have to lie. I won¡¯t feel bad for hurting someone.¡±

    The servant replied again very sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s actually true, and My Lady actually fainted one meter away from the 4th checkpoint, it was also that young mister that held your hand and pushed the ¡°return¡± button for you, otherwise My Lady wouldn¡¯t have gotten the 90 points.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Ye Weiwei ordered unruly, ¡°Show me the recording.¡±

    ¡°Yes My Lady.¡± The servant disyed the recording of the whole incident to her.

    When he saw Han¡¯s hand holding her own and the resulting blue sparks, Ye Weiwei felt an evil pleasure. After all she¡¯s the lightning storm girl, and power she had was just that dominant. No one could touch Ye Weiwei¡¯s body, regardless if it¡¯s a man or a woman, they will all get hurt by the lightning storm that follows Ye Weiwei.

    Judging by this point, Ye Weiwei was indeed powerful, but also lonely. She can¡¯t touch anyone, nor can anyone touch her. It¡¯s a barrier that couldn¡¯t be breached. To be a girl that is untouchable for the rest of her life, was it really a good thing?

    Ye Weiwei was stunned, because she noticed that Han touched her hand and nothing happened. He even shamelessly took her hand to press the ¡°return¡± button and bring her to safety. What¡¯s even more enraging is, after they returned to centre square, Han just dumped her on the ground and walked around without even looking back at her once!

    ¡°What a Shameless person!¡± Ye Weiwei blushed, and yelled in rage.

    The old servant was a bit confused, ¡°My Lady, after all that young mister saved you. Look at the facts, if it wasn¡¯t for him, My Lady wouldn¡¯t have gotten 90 points. And if it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to help you return, he could¡¯ve kept on walking, potentially even getting the highest 150 points.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, he¡¯s a shameless person! Who told him to help? Do I look like I need other people¡¯s help?¡± Tomboy Ye Weiwei continued to argue,

    ¡°My Lady has the heart of gold, If My Lady wanted to use the lightning guardian there wouldn¡¯t be any difficulty walking the entire distance. Only because My Lady was benevolent and feared that lightning can conduct underwater and hurt other people, she didn¡¯t use that power.¡±

    The little tomboy flicked her ponytail, got out of the assessment pod. Her legs were a bit numb, but she still pretended to be fine and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the guy named Han Lang? His Power Source Index is only 27 but he¡¯s not scare of my lightning storm? Could there be any conspiracy behind him?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a conspiracy, you two just met and never met before. Maybe his power is really strange, but unfortunately ording to the rules, we can only know his level but not his power type. ¡°

    Ye Weiwei sneered, ¡°Resist a SSS ranked lightning storm power? Is it even possible?¡±

    The old servant hesitated and answered, ¡°Probably not, even if there is power that can resist My Lady¡¯s power, they can at most reduce the damage but notpletely ignore it.¡±

    ¡°So, you have to look into this!¡± Ye Weiwei ordered, and turned her head and left.

    The loyal old servant let out a light sigh, My Lady was almost perfect, just her personality is a bit too stubborn.

 Chapter 12: Li Qiâ€™s Worry

    Chapter 12: Li Qi¡¯s Worry

    Han went back through the return teleporter. Before he left though, he also specifically looked up on the information on Void End. Apparently, during the beginner stage, Han can void other people¡¯s ability. So, if someone shoots a fireball at him, the fireball will hit him but it won¡¯t be able to do any damage to him. It was as if the power entered into the void just before it reached Han¡¯s body.

    Suppose if Han¡¯s Power Source Index (PSI) can pass 100 and reach the two star standard, he could then open up a spherical Void End Domain with a 1 meter radius. Anyone that enters the domain will lose their power and be ordinary people.

    If Han¡¯s PSI passes 1000 and reaches the three star standard, then the domain he can open up bes 10 meters wide in radius. Same logic applies for higher star standards.

    ¡°Not too bad, I can actually cancel other people¡¯s power.¡± Han thought with great excitement.

    Shua~

    The light blinked by, Han opened his eyes and walked out of the assessment pod, other than the meat mountain Cheng Zhong and Li Muyun, there was another stranger. He was middle aged, had healthy bronze colored skin, with a square face and an expression that radiates a firm and persistent personality.

    ¡°Holy crap man, first test and you got a score of 90, if it wasn¡¯t for that chick, maybe you could have gotten even more points!¡± Cheng Zhong put his arm around Han Lang¡¯s neck and yelled in happiness, ¡°That girl does look really cute though, bro I support you!¡±

    Wait what and what??

    Cheng Zhong was such a funny dude, he and Han just met today and now it¡¯s like as if they grew up together. Seeing that Han¡¯s score is so good, he¡¯s happier than Han himself.

    There was also other people¡¯s seemingly exaggerated praise, which troubled Han. It was as if he had done something really extraordinary.

    *cough cough*

    The squared-faced middle-age man coughed twice on purpose, Cheng Zhongughed and said, ¡°Oh I almost forgot, this is Chu Li, the chief inmand of Esper Administration Center Shanghai division.¡±

    ¡°Chief Chu.¡± Han said with respect.

    Chu Li nodded, ¡°Up until now, your performance during the pressure exam was extraordinary. Next week same time you have toe here and continue the pressure exam, this is your responsibility as an esper.¡±

    Besides having to produce the drug index reports, Han still had a bit of time every day. Since the chief asked him with great sincerity, Han nodded and agreed.

    ¡°In addition, the thing about registration, I¡¯ve told my subordinate to process it already. You just have to wait here for a few minutes.¡± Then, Chief Chu lightly nodded, and walked out of the pressure assessment center.

    Seems like the chief is pretty serious, when he was here no one else (of course, except for the meat mountain) talked. After he¡¯s gone, everyone swarmed Han.

    ¡°SSS Power! The best in the gxy man! Even the monsters at headquarter are way weaker inparison to you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t see it. When the chief found out about how strong your power was, his face stayed expressionless for quite a while. What¡¯s unfortunate is that you started toote, your PSI is a bit low too, and otherwise the Chief would drag you to the training camp for sure.¡±

    ¡°Ya, no mistake, I heard Chief Chu sighing in the background.¡±

    When the crowd started talking about that, Cheng Zhong became a bit unhappy, ¡°What are you guys talking about? My bro just has a low PSI right? He just need practice! This administration center¡¯s training facilities are free for espers anyways. Bro, don¡¯t listen to them, the first round of the pressure exam and you already got a 90! Who has seen a score this high?¡±

    Han summarized everyone¡¯s opinion, in conclusion his Void End is a very strong power and everyone was very happy for him. But because of the fact he startedte, even Chief Chu felt that Han had limited future potential, so he didn¡¯t really urge him to do anything particr. Only telling Han to not give up on the pressure exam and see if he can get an invitation to the Gctic Meet.

    Of course, with normal logic, a person who only discovered his power at the age of 16 and has a PSI of only 27 would be given the status of having low potential. But, what they didn¡¯t know was Han¡¯s 27 PSI was not umted over the past 16 years, it only took 1 day!

    All the strange things that happened at the Esper Administration Center took Han a lot of time. When he left it was already 3pm and his stomach was growling. At this time the monk has finished his pressure exam and came out too, he tried very hard but only walked 1 mile so he scored 60 points.

    After hearing that Han has such an amazing power and got 90 in the first round, the monk was very happy too, yelling that they should all go out to eat and celebrate.

    Talking about eating, how can we forget about Cheng Zhong (TL: also it might be a bit gay if it¡¯s just Han and the monk)? So, the three of them left the administration center and went to the Peace Restaurant across the street. Han also gave a call to his best friend Li Qi who he hasn¡¯t seen in long time. Before, when he was still poor, Han owed Li Qi quite a bit because he always asked to pay for the meals.

    Han and the other two were all super hungry so they ordered a whole table of delicious food and started swallowing it chunk by chunk. Not too long, Li Qi also came. Han introduced him to Monk and Cheng Zhong, and also told Li Qi about his power.

    With wide eyes, Li Qi yelled in excitement, ¡°You little shit became an esper?! That¡¯s the best news I¡¯ve heard in the past two months! You turned off your phone for so long. Wang Yan especially asked me about you, she seems to have feelings for you. Now that you are an esper, she will probably run into your arms without blinking her eyes!¡±

    The meat mountain Cheng Zhong started to exaggerate again. ¡°What¡¯s good about chicks from Earth. Today he went to his first Pressure Exam and he already hooked up with a super cute chick from another. Although she¡¯s a bit young, but her face, her body was perfect! I was drooling on the other side of screen watching him, Han is for sure ady¡¯s man!¡±

    Li Qi was stunned and then he quickly asked, ¡°Hurry up and tell your bro how you hooked up with that space chick!¡±

    Han was speechless, these guys were acting as if they were anxious to see the world in chaos ... saving someone can be interpreted as hooking up, what the **** is wrong with them...

    The joyful atmosphere didn¡¯tst too long, after joking around for a bit Li Qi became a bit sad. He asked for a bottle of wine and drank two big sses himself, as if he had something in his mind.

    Han felt it¡¯s a bit strange, so he asked, ¡°Are you sick? You don¡¯t look so well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick, you are the one that¡¯s sick.¡± Li Qiughed and scolded at Han, then sighed, ¡°I just came back from the hospital from visiting 4th grandpa. Ever since I can remember, 4th grandpa was the one that treats me the best. He doesn¡¯t have wife nor kids, and I was like his grandkid.¡±

    Han became very concerned too, ¡°Is 4th Grandpa okay? Why¡¯s he at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an esper, a few months ago when he¡¯s exploring the extinction sites he used too much source energy, which caused damage in his zero-degree brainwave region (previously noted as the zero brainwave region, which is the part of the brain that controls source energy). I don¡¯t know the details, the doctor said it¡¯s called regional brain atrophy.¡±

    Han answered immediately without any thought, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened. The zero-degree brainwave region is where espers store their source energy, training and battling causes that region to vibrate. The harder the training and the battle, the stronger the vibration, especially if it continues for a long time, which can cause different degree of damage to that region. ¡°

    Han continued, ¡°But your 4th grandpa has reached the degree of atrophy, normal medicines won¡¯t be able to cure it anymore, it¡¯s necessary to extract young espers¡¯ brain fluid and produce into a medicine called the zero-degree vitalizer to increase brain cell activity.¡±

    ¡°Then, it should be taken with a nuclear energy pill to quickly replenish the force energy, and only that canpletely cure the regional atrophy.

    Han spent the past 3 months writing index numbers for medicine, so all this knowledge has engrained themselves in his brain. After he was done giving the little speech, his three buddies at the table all looked at him with mouth open, and that¡¯s when Han realized that he spilled the beans, because the zero-degree vitalizer and the nuclear energy pill are all illegal medicines which they probably never even heard of.

    Cheng Zhong¡¯s mouth twitched a bit and asked, ¡°Extracting brain fluid from young espers? Isn¡¯t that a bit too ruthless?¡±

    Monk is a bit confused, ¡°What¡¯s nuclear energy? How does eating it quickly increases your source energy? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of such thing?¡±

    __________

    Thank Sudarsan for bringing you guys this chapter! I know there are 9 chapters in queue now, I will try my best! Keep the donationsing and bury me with money plzzzz

 Chapter 13: Extraterrestrial Raiders

    Chapter 13: Extraterrestrial Raiders

    Han had no choice but to exin, ¡°Nuclear Energy is a type of source energy revitalizer. It is ssified as a hormone stimtor drug. And of course extracting brain fluid from young espers¡¯ zero-degree brain region is even more illegal. So don¡¯t tell others.¡±

    ¡°Li Qi, tell me the details about your 4th grandpa, maybe I can help.¡±

    ¡°REALLY?!¡± Li Qi couldn¡¯t be more excited, ¡°Our 4th grandpa is part of the United Government¡¯s pre-historic extinction domain division, responsible for exploring all the extinction domains on Earth. The risk and secrecy of this job, you guys understand it right?¡±

    Han nodded, pre-historic extinctions domains don¡¯t just locate sites on Earth but throughout the gxy. Before the age of mankind, the gxy and itss belonged to another unknown intelligent species, but for some reason, this formidable civilization disappeared within one night. No one knows where they went, and why they abandoned thend they lived on for generations.

    In the Milky Way, there were countless extinction domains, and these sites provided extremely valuable rewards when explored. From these sites, the gamma ray transition engine was discovered which resulted in the invention of space battleships that can cross the gxy, the quantum technology facilitated manufacturing of superputers, etc. Without exaggeration, the current mankind civilization is built on the foundation of these pre-historic civilizations.

    Exploring these sites were the highest priority for everyone, resulting in extinction domains being fought over for by all thes. After all, the ones in control of the resources in the extinction sites were also the ones in control of the future, due to possibly acquiring some super technology and formidable fire power that no one else has.

    From what Han knows, Earth had a few extinctions sites that were kept confidential and were strictly regted by the Esper Administration. Earth was always eyed menacingly by other powerfuls, and having extinction sites was a huge factor.

    Li Qi said, ¡°I just know that 4th Grandpa was leading a team to explore a newly found extinction site and a terrible battle took ce. The exploration team lost over half of their troops, and my grandpa¡¯s sickness was from exhausting himself in order to protect the team when retreating. ¡°

    Han nodded, ¡°So it was due to umted exhaustion. Now, I only know two medicines that can cure your grandpa¡¯s brain atrophy, but about how much he needs and what other medicines need to be taken on the side, I¡¯m not too sure. I will go back and ask my friend.¡±

    Li Qi immediately took Han¡¯s hand, his tears were about to drop, ¡°Han, you must help me this time, as long as you can cure my grandpa¡¯s illness, my family and I won¡¯t care about how much money it will cost!¡±

    Hanforted Li Qi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are bros, I will try my best to help of course, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the money right now.¡±

    After Li Qi shared the story about 4th Grandpa, Cheng Zhong and monk actually started acting a bit more serious and stopped joking around. Peace Restaurant¡¯s top floor caf¨¦ was right beside the Huang Pu River and the most bustling business sector of the city. Apanied by a beautiful view, the four started sipping tea and talking about extinction site domains.

    Suddenly, when everyone wasfortably chatting, a ck frigate sized spacecraft appeared directly above the business sector, not too far away from Han¡¯s location. The frigate started descending at an incredible speed and came to a sudden break just a few meters away from thend. A huge gust of wind shattered all the ss on both sides of the street, a group of men in ck hastily jumped out and ran towards the people that were shopping on the streets.

    ¡°No United Government g nor military emblem, this ship just came in from outer space!¡± The monk yelled!

    ¡°Shit, could it be raiders?!¡± Cheng Zhong asked.

    Raiders were a group merciless crooks and killers. Small and weaks like Earth were the raiders¡¯ favorite targets. It was just that Han only heard about raiding incidents from the news, but he never heard of raiders daring to raid big cities on Earth under broad daylight.

    As for these Extraterrestrial raiders¡¯ target, aside from valuable jewelleries, they also came to kidnap citizens on Earth and sell them as ves.

    ¡°The civilians are in danger! Who¡¯s an esper? Quickly follow me!¡± A man in a fancy ck suit on the street yelled as loud as he could and ran towards the incident¡¯s location. The man wore flowers and red ribbons with the word ¡°Groom¡± neatly written on his back. Wait a second, he was the groom who was in the middle of his wedding, and after spotting those raiders visiting Earth, the groom left the bride and the guests and ran straight to the battlefield!

    ¡°Mother fucker, let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Zhong¡¯s veins were popping out on the forehead, he grabbed his headphones off his ear, rolled up his sleeves and was quickly on his way.

    ¡°And me!¡± The monk yelled as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡± Han felt encouraged by the enraging atmosphere and yelled too.

    ¡°Then you guys grab on! I¡¯m going to take you guys on a roller coaster ride!¡±

    Cheng Zhong grabbed the monk with his left hand and Han with his right. He rushed downstairs with an incredible speed that was uncharactistic of Meat Mountains. This meat mountain was actually a speed descent esper?! Normally, he¡¯s as fat as a meat mountain, but when he starts running he¡¯s faster and more agile than anyone!

    ¡°Go get them!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    All these strangers in the restaurant were all cheering them on, but Cheng Zhong was really quick and the group of three disappeared instantly.

    Shua~

    Cheng Zhong took Han and the monk and sprinted towards the crowded business sector, on the way there were a lot of civilians crying and fleeing the area, Cheng Zhong agilely dodged all the helpless bystanders.

    Han had noticed when Cheng Zhong started using his power, his weight was quickly decreasing. It turns how that his speed was converted from his fat. So it was a type of conversion power, no wonder Li Mu Yun cared a lot about Cheng Zhong¡¯s weight. His weight was his battle power!

    Shua~

    Another esper appeared right out of an alley, he¡¯s a bounce type esper, capable of jumping up to buildings over 20 stories tall. When the incident broke out, he was just about to take a bath, still wearing his bath robe, his face covered in shaving cream bubbles, and he started running towards the battlefield regardless.

    The civilians were trying their best to flee, and all the battle-type espers in the area, regardless of what they were doing, all started rushing towards the site as if they nned it together.

    Han¡¯s group was pretty close to the business sector, so they were the first batch of espers that arrived to the scene, only to see 30 or 40 extraterrestrial raiders unscrupulously capturing civilians, especially the young and pretty girls.

    There was a pile of blood on the floor, it belonged to the groom that was telling everyone to go to the battlefield. When the fight broke out, he was the first one to arrive, but he was immediately surrounded by the raiders. Now he was lying down in a pool of his own blood, with a ck de sticking out of his chest.

    During thest moment of his life, the groom was still tightly grabbing onto a raider, not even letting go in the face of death. He was a fire descent esper and was using a raging me to burn the raider¡¯s legs to crisps.

    Under the raider¡¯s arm was a cute girl that was just about 8 or 9 years old, crying loudly. Fearing that he might hurt the child, the groom didn¡¯t dare to use his full power.

    ¡°GO TO HELL!¡± With both legs burnt, the merciless raider cried out in pain. He threw down the child, pulled out the de that was in the groom¡¯s chest and heavily stabbed it into his skull.

    The blood sshed as far as 5 steps away from the groom!

    The little girl was saved, but this esper groom had already left the world forever.

    But today was supposed to be the happiest day of his life!

    ¡°I will fuck your grandma!¡± After witnessing the tragedy, Cheng Mu¡¯s both eyes turned red and he let out an angry cry!

 Chapter 14: Temporary Formation

    Chapter 14: Temporary Formation

    The tragic death of the groom esper on his wedding day had enraged all the other espers at the scene!

    Although there were not many of them, only 7 or 8, they all started rushing towards the raiders inplete synchronization. They were charging with such intensity that not even death itself could stop them.

    ¡°Hold out until reinforcements arrive!¡± Called out a nearby esper.

    The group of raiders were also espers so they felt no fear towards the infuriated defenders from Earth. Under themand of a bald dark man, they continued to calmly capture civilians, specifically targeting the young and pretty women.

    The battle took ce in the most crowded business sector in Shanghai, and Shanghai was also one of thergest cities of the United Government on Earth. Right now it was afternoon, during the most crowded time in the business district. The majority of the people couldn¡¯t escape in time and they were surrounded by the raiders on both sides of the streets.

    Gengci~ (the sound of body getting shed opened with blood pouring out)

    Gengci~

    A merciless raider killed two more young men with a blink of an eye,ughed loudly, and tossed the two young women on his shoulder into the frigate¡¯s storage room. Simr scenes were happening all across the street, causing anguish for the espers that were desperately trying to save them.

    Unfortunately, these raiders were too powerful. With a team of fire, water, ice, and strength descent espersbined with the experience from years of working together, the raiders formed a strong team.

    On the other hand, the espers from Earth not onlycked numbers and power, but alsobat experience and synergy. They attempted to charge twice towards the frigate but were forced back by the raiders. Three espers had unfortunately gotten hurt too, which included the courageous monk, whose shoulder was hit by a fireball. The wound had a burning smell and his robes were covered in blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me! We must prolong the fight! Until the Esper Administration¡¯s troops arrive!¡± The monk yelled at Cheng Zhong and Han Lang.

    ¡°Let me!¡± Han has bepletely blood boiled from the scene and yelled without thinking too much.

    ¡°You?¡± Although Han has a unique power, but he was never a soldier. Both the monk and Cheng Zhong knew it.

    Han spoke in a deeper voice, ¡°The biggest threat is the two long range raiders on the left wing. We must take care of them first! Cheng Zhong, use your speed and hold me as a shield to get close to them! Then, throw down the Monk to take care of the fire descent enemy that¡¯s within range. We¡¯ll then go kill the guy that¡¯s throwing ice spears!¡±

    ¡°But you...¡± Cheng Zhong was a bit hesitant about the arrangement.

    ¡°Stop wasting time! I can void all powers so don¡¯t worry about me. Let¡¯s go fuck them up!¡±

    Cheng Zhong and the Monk saw Han was already very determined. They nced at each other and answered together, ¡°Ok! Lets¡¯ go!¡±

    At the same time, the raiders seemed to have met their target quota. The bald ck guy whistled, and all the raiders started to retreat back to their ship.

    The raiders were very fast and efficient criminals. They cause a scene in one area, then they go to their actual destination, quickly raiding and piging before they escape. As long as they retreat before the Esper Administration¡¯s troops arrive, judging by the current look of the forces on Earth, it will be impossible for the reinforcements to catch their customized frigate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, let¡¯s go!¡± Han got nervous and yelled at Cheng Zhong and the monk.

    Cheng Zhong made up his mind, he grabbed Han and held him up in front of him, and the monk grabbed onto Cheng Zhong¡¯s shoulders. Cheng Zhong suddenly concentrated energy into his legs, and charged right out of cover.

    ¡°An assault! Cover them! Cover them!¡±

    Although the other espers didn¡¯t know who they were, at this moment they were all teammates that could die for each other. A strength descent esper quickly picked up some rocks on the ground and started throwing them at the enemies positioned at the left. Another water descent esper unleashed a water dragon to cover for Han and the group.

    Hong! (Things colliding and exploding)

    Hong!

    The enemy¡¯s ranged attackers saw Han and the others charging towards them. They hastily changed their target and tried to blow Han¡¯s team out of the sky with fire balls and ice spears.

    Cheng Zhong hesitated a bit, and reluctantly started using Han as a shield, using Han¡¯s body to defend all ranged attacks!

    The fireballs hit Han¡¯s body one by one and disappeared into the void the moment they hit! The ice spears were aimed at Han¡¯s chest but shattered immediately as well!

    Although Han is immune to the powers, he could still feel the pain. He endured the excruciating pain just to create an opportunity for his friends to fight back!

    ¡°Impossible! My powers stopped working!¡± The fire descent esper that was closer to the three man projectile couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, there were people on this world that were not afraid of fire?

    Just when he was hesitating, Cheng Zhong already arrived, Han raised his leg and kicked the raider right in his balls. The monk that was hiding behind Cheng Zhong suddenly jumped out and forced the raider to the ground. He didn¡¯t have a weapon, so he picked up a rock and struck with all his might!

    ¡°I want your life!¡± The monk yelled like he went mad, and started smashing wildly at the raider¡¯s head.

    The next second!

    The extremely fast Cheng Zhong and the fearless Han already arrived at the ice descent whose jaw had hit the ground after seeing what was happening to the fire descent raider. Cheng Zhong¡¯s meat-mountain-like body went straight on top of that guy! Han picked up a metal rod from a piece of crushed concrete, gathered all his force and forced the rod right into the raider¡¯s eye!

    It worked! Han¡¯s strategy worked, and they started cleaning up all the raiders that were firing down upon the espers from earth. Within 3-4 seconds, they had cleared the raiders off of the left side, tearing up an opening in the escaping raider group.

    ¡°Raider attack!¡±

    ¡°Civilians under attack! Hurry to the scene!¡±

    Shanghai was one of the biggest cities in Asia after all, with a poption of over 10 million and at least 3000-4000 espers. After receiving the news, espers from all directions started heading towards the battlefield, and the amount of espers from Earth in battle reached over 70 in a blink of an eye. There were even more on the way, running like maniacs towards the scene!

    In the group of espers that already arrived, the most fearsome ones was of course Han¡¯s group. The battlefield was the best training ground, and all three of them were really smart. Their powers also had synergy, and they actually formed a great tacit understanding after cooperating for a short period of time.

    Han who had the power of Void end was like the armor of the tank. Capable of cancelling out long ranged attacks. Speed descent Cheng Zhong was the engine of the tank, capable of quickly rushing between enemies. What happens after the tank arrives? They let the dogs out! Strength descent Monk was the perfect martial artist with a ferocious spirit, just like the sharp fangs of a mad dog! He bit whoever he could get on! One bite was deadly enough to drop whoever was close enough!

    ¡°These men are mad! Retreat!¡± Themander of the raiders couldn¡¯t believe that the weaklings on earth were actually this insane, yet tenacious. He loudly yelled, wanting to flee with his subordinates.

    The raiders didn¡¯t even have time to bring back theirrades¡¯ bodies and started running towards their frigate in full speed.

    ¡°Cut them off!¡±

    ¡°Reinforcements are almost here!¡±

    The espers from Earth started rushing inrge waves, and the situation was totally in their favor now. Of course they wouldn¡¯t want to let these bastards leave the. But the raiders were still using clever tactics, covering each other while retreating. The Earth espers were forced back, unable to prevent the raiders from getting on to their ship.

    Hong! (Sound of engine starting)

    The gctic frigate¡¯s engine shot out blue mes, ascending quickly into the sky.

    The espers on Earth were anxious, with such great sacrifice they could only watch those murderers fleeing into the outer space?

    That¡¯spletely uneptable!

    Suddenly, on the top of a nearby high-rise, a guy carrying a bronze bull statue jumped off!

    To be able to carry a bull statue that¡¯s a few tons heavy, he must be a strength descent esper, but strength descent wasn¡¯t flying descent! Jumping off at this height would kill him!

    But this brave esper didn¡¯t care about life and death anymore, and he jumped down with the bull in his arms, yelling as loud as possible to the end, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how weak Earth is! It¡¯s still my home! I will fuck you at the cost of my life!¡±

    The strength descent fell straight from the sky, and threw down the bull that¡¯s worth few tons!

    Hong!

    The bull hit right at the frigate¡¯s right engine, and me came out right away!

    The frigate that was just about to take off, was smacked right back down to the ground!

    But the strength descent esper, he already used up all of his source energy, his body fell to the deck of the frigate like a kite with broken strings. The sounds of crushing bones resonated across the battlefield.

    He was killed instantly.

 Chapter 15: Sacrifice

    Trantor¡¯s note: Before we start, I just want to rify some confusion our readers may have about how Han actually got that Void End crystal. The previous processor of Void End was a rogue esper that was hated by a lot of people, and I expect that he was just buried somewhere random that¡¯s not known to the public. That¡¯s why, when the gravediggers idently dug his grave, they didn¡¯t know whose body that belonged to nor do they have any idea about the power of that crystal contained in that body. Since Void End is a mystery descent, it has a very dark color which can be confused with other ck low grade power crystals, thus causing the confusion.

    Chapter 15: Sacrifice

    These extra-terrestrial raiders never thought they would encounter such a tenacious resistance on a small like Earth. Even more unexpected was that their initial strategy of hit and run was entirely impossible to execute now. Nearby espers from Earth have been rushing towards the attack site at full speed and the number of defenders started increasing non-stop. The scarier fact was that they were willing to sacrifice their lives just to send the raiders to hell!

    The cry of the strength descent esper before he died was still ringing in everyone¡¯s ears... That¡¯s right, no matter how weak Earth is, it¡¯s still our home! Come and leave as you wish? You still have to ask the espers on Earth whether they agreed!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were blood red!

    The right wing engine, which was responsible for ascending, had beenpletely destroyed. The frigate lost its bnce and fell back to the ground. The espers from Earth stepped over the corpses of theirrades and charged right at the enemy, each unleashing their power and flipping the whole frigate over!

    Hong!

    Someone smashed the deck window from the inside. It was the leader of this raider group, a dark bald, very muscr and ruthless looking man. He lifted up his arm and summoned a wall of me, forcing the assaulting espers back.

    Thirty something raiders grabbed the hostages they captured earlier and left the destroyed frigate, probably nning to use them as a shield and retreat to the rural areas first.

    ¡°Fuck the leader first! Don¡¯t let them get away!¡± Han whispered by Cheng Zhong¡¯s ear. After witnessing the tragic death of so many espers, Han felt such an intensity of rage he never felt before, staring right at the group of raiders.

    Suddenly, a ck dot in the sky was closing in, it was an Earth esper with a flying ability.

    ¡°Chu Li¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Chu Li is ranked as a 3-star esper, these bastards won¡¯t be able to run now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, they still have hostages.¡±

    ¡°If you dare toe any closer I will kill them all!¡± Seeing Chu Li closing in onto the battleground, the dark bald raider suddenly let out a loud cry. He then lifted his arm up high, summoning a fire dragon! This fire descent raider was really powerful, his dragon could fly up to a few hundred meters above the ground!

    ¡°NOW!¡± Han suddenly yelled at Cheng Zhong.

    Cheng Zhong had been umting his strength. He unleashed it and exploded towards the enemy like an arrow leaving the string of a bow! He held Cheng Zhong in front whilst dragging the Monk behind him! It was the famous tank strategy!

    Han was very careful with choosing his timing, attacking right at the moment when the enemy unleashed a giant fire dragon and couldn¡¯t call it back in time.

    Shua~

    The distance between them was approximately a hundred meters, but Cheng Zhong closed the gap within an instant!

    The enemymander¡¯s right arm fire dragon couldn¡¯t get back in time so he lifted up his left arm.

    ¡°Go die!¡± He cursed, wanting to unleash another fire strike.

    ¡°Throw me!¡± Han yelled.

    Hong!

    Cheng Zhong didn¡¯t hesitate and threw Han right out!

    All everyone could see was a guy meeting the wall of fire in mid-air. The raging me made contact with Han but disappeared as if entering another dimension, leaving Han unharmed. That dark bald man stood there with his eyes wide open and couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.

    Han flew right into him and forced the stick of metal right into his neck!

    Gengci~

    That dark bald leader was at least a three-star esper and Han after all didn¡¯t receive any professional training. He used all his strength but couldn¡¯t kill him on the spot, the pole of metal only created a bloody hole on his neck.

    Although the guy didn¡¯t die, Han managed to grab onto and restrict the leader of the raiders so that he couldn¡¯t let out any fire spells,

    In the next second, Cheng Zhong and the monk also arrived. The monk stepped off Cheng Zhong, prepared his assaulting stance, and used his most powerful iron fist and punched the raider right between his eyes!

    Peng!

    Blood, brains, bones and even the eyeballs were smashed apart due to the punch!

    And Cheng Zhong used a table leg he found from god knows where, and stuck it right between the raider¡¯s legs!

    Gengci~

    Final Kill!

    Seeing that their leader had already died, the subordinates all got scared. However, the enraged Earth espers have already surrounded them and closed in together!

    ......

    On the left side of the street beside a pile of debris, on the steps in front of a store, Han, Cheng Zhong, and the monk sat together. Everyone was holding a bottle of beer which was forced into their hands by an old man they didn¡¯t know.

    The old man¡¯s granddaughter was among the group of girls saved today. He was so excited that he cried like a child and didn¡¯t know what else to do that was enough to thank these boys. He distributed the food in his grocery basket to all the espers that participated in the rescue. He¡¯s already very old with a whole head of white hair, but he bowed to every single one of the espers, nonstop.

    Ambnces arrived at the scene one by one, carrying away the deceased heroes, those that used their life to stop the raiders.

    In the middle of the street, a young beautiful girl in her white wedding dress was crying, her groom wasying there peacefully in a pool of blood. It was just a blink of an eye but the wedding became a funeral. The most tragic thing on Earth could be none other than a turn of events like this.

    Han let out a long sigh, said to Cheng and the monk, ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it, all the espers on Earth are actually really united, everyone just charged with their life on the line.¡±

    Cheng Zhong faintly smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? The greater your power is, the greater your responsibility is. Seeing the evil people doing sinful deeds, how could us espers just stand there and watch?¡±

    The monk was just sitting there, repeating what the deceased strength descent esper was saying, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how small Earth is, it¡¯s still our home.¡±

    The crowd got bigger and bigger, the ones that were saved were busy crying and thanking the espers, everyone that walked past Han, Cheng Zhong and the Monk all thanked them, and a pretty little girl gave them each a little flower.

    Han didn¡¯t like being thanked, because he felt he did something he should today. The real heroes were those that were killed in action today.

    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± Cheng Zhong asked.

    ¡°Home.¡± Han looked at the direction of his home.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± Cheng Zhong pointed at his burned wound on his shoulder.

    ......

    Han gave Li Qi a call, and walked home mindlessly like a zombie.

    Everything that had happened today was too much for Han. It was his first experience in such a bloody battle, and it only reminded him about the kind of situation Earth was in.

    This was reality, the weak will get bullied, those bastards dared to raid Earth under the broad daylight to capture ves. Why? It was just because Earth was too weak.

    And those deceased espers, they deserved respect. Han would never forget, the young groom that didn¡¯t even take off his wedding suit to fight. His eyes betrayed his determination, without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    ¡°The greater your power is, the greater your responsibility is...¡± Hanid dead on his sofa, repeating the same line to himself.

    The TV was showing the list of deceased heroes from today¡¯s event.

    Peng Zuolin, 33 years old, two star esper, strength descent, from Jiang Su province.

    Hu Hai, 24 years old, one star esper, fire descent, from Hunan.

    Li Yunjin, 19 years old, one star esper, ice descent, from Shanghai

    Liang Xuedong, 15 years old, wind descent, from Zhejiang.

    Looking at these lively and unfamiliar faces, Han slowly tightened his fist.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Sorry guys, I¡¯ve been a bit slow recently, I will try my best to trante more for you guys. It¡¯s just that the school term ising to an end and my marks haven¡¯t been ideal, so I¡¯m trying to allocate more time to studying. But dw guys, I will have a whole month off where I can focus on tranting, so keep the donation and votesing! I will clear them all soon, muahahahahahaha

 Chapter 16: Earthâ€™s Rage

    Chapter 16: Earth¡¯s Rage

    Esper Administration of the United Government, Shanghai division.

    Deep into the night, Chief Chu Li sat at his desk and looked out of the window silently.

    Chu Li was still waiting on the report from the reconnaissance unit, this was the third invasion from outer space since the formation of the United Government. It was also the most serious one, causing 7 espers to be killed in action, with more than 20 espers hospitalized, and at least 300 casualties among civilians.

    Before that, Spain and India had also encountered simr attacks, but both of them took ce outside of the city in rural areas so their damages were far more insignificant inparison to this one.

    After a few minutes, Li Muyun opened Chu Li¡¯s office door and sat in front of him.

    ¡°Chief, the reconnaissance unit still haven¡¯t sent their report yet?¡± Li Muyun asked.

    Chu Li nodded, ¡°We are still questioning them. How does your skill unit thing about this case?¡±

    Li Muyun said, ¡°This sessful attempt at stopping the raiders was all because of the courageous espers from Earth fighting with their lives on the line. The skill unit closely analyzed the recording of the scene and noticed outstanding performances from three espers.¡±

    Chu Li finally became a bit excited, and asked in curiosity, ¡°Which three?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Zhong that possesses a speed conversion power. Du Ling, a strength descent esper that is nicknamed the Monk. Andstly Han Lang, the Void End possessing esper of the mystery descent.¡± Li Muyun listed three names.

    Chu Li said sincerely, ¡°When I got there I was just in time to see those three killing the enemy leader. They used Han Lang¡¯s ability as a cover, Cheng Zhong¡¯s speed conversion ability as mobility, and the Monk¡¯s strength as the main attack, and it was very effective.¡±

    ¡°Especially the Monk. He¡¯s not only a strength descent esper, but also one of the heirs to an ancient martial art in Asia, a true talent.¡±

    Li Muyun pulled out aptop and passed it to Chu Li, ¡°Those three are not just good, but under such a stressful situation, they were able to create a strategy. This is the tape before your arrival.¡±

    Chu Li took theptop and started watching. Li Muyun had taken all the clips rted to Han and the other two and made it into a video. In the recording, when most of the Earth espers couldn¡¯t break the raiders¡¯ defence, Han¡¯s group of three stood out and tore an opening in the enemy¡¯s tight defense formation. They had yed a pivotal role in achieving the final victory.

    Of course, the other espers¡¯ courage all deserved respect and rewards. It was just that Han¡¯s group of three¡¯s temporary formation was much more effective and skilled.

    ¡°That was beautiful.¡± Chu Li always had a serious face and rarely givepliments. ¡°Their synergy, tactics, and timing were all perfect. It must be the Monk that was in temporarymand right? Among the three of them, he¡¯s the most calm one and also with the most battle experience.¡±

    Li Muyun didn¡¯t say anything, he just slightly shook his head.

    ¡°It was Cheng Zhong?¡± Chu Li was a bit surprised, ¡°That boy is pretty goofy normally. It¡¯s hard to believe that he can really be counted on during important times.¡±

    Li Muyun was still silent, he looked at Chu Li and shook his head again.

    Then Chu Lipletely amazed, ¡°It¡¯s actually Han Lang? He didn¡¯t participate in a single day of training and was just recognized as an esper today, it¡¯s actually him?!¡±

    Li Muyun said, ¡°Correct, every idea at the scene came from Han, even the timing of all the attacks were chosen by him.¡±

    Li Muyun was one of Chu Li¡¯s most trusted subordinates, his words were obviously believed by Chu Li. However, the strategy and choice of timing all came from the least experienced Han Lang, Chu Li really couldn¡¯t make sense of it.

    What was a battlefield? It was a ce where blood and flesh flew everywhere and death was right around the corner the moment you drop your guard. For the majority of people, don¡¯t even mention thinking quickly on the battlefield, as long as they don¡¯t faint it¡¯s already good enough. To be able toe up with a strategy on the battlefield was a lot harder than people would think, and it is nearly impossible to do without years of training and battle experience.

    Han was just an ordinary person before today, but he was able tomand two espers that had more experience than him to fight such a beautiful assault/defense battle. Without any exaggeration, if it wasn¡¯t for Han, it would have been a terrible defeat for Earth.

    Li Muyun continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Han had the best ability, an amazing mindset in battles, but he only umted 27 Power Source Index in 16 years. His potential is very poor, otherwise he would be a talent.¡±

    Chu Li nodded, and didn¡¯t speak further.

    At that moment, Chu Li¡¯s secretary walked in into the office, taking big steps. He looked so furious, even his face almost turned green.

    ¡°Chief, the result is clear. The raiders¡¯ real target was the Pu Fa Bank¡¯s underground gold safe. They also have another group of 5 responsible for taking advantage of the chaos to rob the safe.¡±

    Chu Li hesitated for a moment, ¡°Gold safe? They aren¡¯t from Earth, why would they need United Currency?¡±

    Then, Chu Li suddenly realized something, his eyes suddenly became cold and he mmed the desk and said, ¡°Now I get it, someone tried to partner with those raiders to rob the banks on Earth, then let their aplices on Earth convert the UC to GC and carve up the loot on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Who are their aplices on Earth?¡±

    ¡°Madman Yiwan, a rogue esper from the Russian District. We have notified the Russian district to arrest him.¡±

    Chu Li said in a deep voice, ¡°Gather the special task force immediately.¡±

    ¡°But, we don¡¯t have jurisdiction to operate in the Russian district.¡±

    ¡°Fuck the jurisdiction!¡± Chu Li finally lost his calm, ¡°Pass my order, gather the special task force immediately!¡±

    ......

    A few minutes after, on the roof of the Esper Administration Centre, four Falcon ss vertical takeoff aircraft were prepared with 40 special task force espers assembled, also ready for battle.

    Chu Li put on his battle suit, walked to the roof, and nodded to his assistant to give a signal. The big screen on the roof suddenly start to disy the recording of the fight earlier today at the business district.

    All the espers in the nearby area rushed to the site and put their lives on the line to stop the enemy, the scenes were enough to make everyone blood boiled.

    The video ended, Chu Li cleared his throat, looked at all the soldiers and said, ¡°Everyone must be really clear about what happened today, when enemies showed up, these espers stood up for us, they protected the civilians, and they protected our home. The majority of them were not soldiers. Some of them were businessmen, some were professors, some students, and one of them was even a groom. They stood out to protect the civilians, was it because of the 2000 $UC bonus we give me every month? NO! Of course not, because lives are priceless. They were that courageous because they felt it was their responsibility as espers! And to avenge for those respected brothers, it¡¯s our responsibility as soldiers! The results were clear! Madman Yiwan, a rogue esper from the Russian district directed this ughter! Their ultimate goal was the underground bank safe, and the raiders were responsible for causing chaos and distracting us. All these people died just so they could rob the bank so Yi Wan could convert it to Gctic currency. I just don¡¯t get it, we are all espers, and some are willing to give up their lives to protect our homnd! But some have the gull to n how to kill their own kind? What kind of fucked up reality is that?! The raiders from outer-space are hated, but the traitors of Earth deserve the worst death possible!¡±

    Chu Li continued, ¡°Avenge won¡¯t be overnight! This night, we will go to the Russian district, and send Madman Yiwan and his aplices all to hell! If the headquarter gives us any trouble, I will take all me!¡±

    None of the soldiers were not eager to fight, they rushed onto the nes and started flying to the Russian district at full speed.

    Two minutes after the Shanghai district¡¯s troops left, the main pilot on one of the Falcon fighters suddenly reported, ¡°Chief, the Beijing Division heard our n. They sent two Eagle-ss fighters and two special task force groups after us.¡±

    Chu Li was shocked for a second, then nodded and ordered, ¡°Received, slow down a bit and unite with ourrade division¡¯s reinforcements.¡±

    The pilot reported again, ¡°Should we wait for the Guangzhou division and Chengdu divisions? They are farther away than the Beijing division reinforcements. As well, Xian division¡¯s troops are closer to Russia, they are currently in front of us.¡±

    ¡°The Russian District has received our notice. Not only did they not have a problem, they are also sending reinforcements from the Moscow division. The Paris division also dispatched 8 special task force groups, and including the heavy artillery units from London, that¡¯s almost one-third of the total army from the area.¡±

    ¡°Chief, new update. The North American and South American division decided to each dispatch an entire army to cross the Antic to support us.¡±

    The news came in one by one, after knowing the actions that the Shanghai division was taking, all Esper Administration divisions around the globe all sent out their reinforcement as if they all nned it together beforehand. Even the Americans and the Australians decided that even though they were an ocean apart, they still want to be present for the battle!

    Taking advantage and still betraying the home, that¡¯s something everyone hates the most! Chu Li is not the only one that wants Yiwan dead. Tonight, all major divisions¡¯ forces will be gathering at the Russian district.

    ¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Homies, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 17: Zero-degree Brain Region Healing Potion

    Chapter 17: Zero-degree Brain Region Healing Potion

    ¡°It only took 4 hours and 13 minutes?¡±

    Han was staring at the clock, speechless. The two days after he got Void End, his ability to processplicated data became faster and faster, two nights ago he spent over 8 hours finishing up the index report,st night took 6 hours, but tonight, the time needed decreased to only a little bit over 4 hours.

    And after the 4 hours of highly demanding work period that required intensive use of his brain, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. In addition, Han also participated in a battle yesterday but now he only felt a little bit of pain in his chest. This speed of physical and mental recovery was too surprising. Han attempted to justify this improvement, but he couldn¡¯t find any other reason but the new power that he got.

    ording to the web, there exists some special powers that can increase the metabolism rate of espers, which can in turn increase the recovery rate of wounds. As well, the espers would be more energetic, and replenish energy faster and so on.

    Han went downstairs and bought 4 meat buns and arge bowl of wonton soup.

    Meat buns were his favorite, it¡¯s something his mother used to make for him when she was still alive. The delicious smelling braised pork were chopped into small pieces, mixed with a bit of pepper, all put into freshly baked bun, one bite and the amazing taste will linger in your mouth.

    Maybe it was also Void End¡¯s side effect, Han¡¯s energy significantly increased and his appetite also got really big. He quickly finished four meat buns and therge wonton soup with added egg and shrimp. He logged onto the dark and started looking for medicine to cure Li Qi¡¯s 4th grandpa.

    Han¡¯s first subscriber, Night Walker, ran a medicine store that was decent in size with a favorable pricing. Night Walker gave so much motivation to Han and had also once pinned his post to the top, so Han of course visited his store first.

    Night Walker¡¯s medicine website had an artistic name, it was called the Light Breeze of Autumn Night (LBAN). The medicine were all showcased on the online shelves. Han had already looked at them multiple times since LBAN was one of the 200 stores he used to collect his data.

    The screen shed and a chat box showed up, Night Walker saw Han visiting his store and approached him first.

    ¡°I saw you visiting just moment ago, are you visiting again because there¡¯s something wrong with the index number?¡± Night Walker asked in curiosity.

    Han answered, ¡°Nope, today¡¯s index report has all been done, after a few hours it will be sent ording to schedule. Now I¡¯m just shopping around.¡±

    ¡°Oh, wee wee! If you need anything feel free to ask me.¡±

    ¡°I have a friend whose grandpa has a case of atrophy in his zero-degree brain region. I want to buy some zero-degree energy revitalizer.¡±

    Very soon, Night Walker sent a picture to Han. Han took a look and saw that there was an esper tied to a metal chair, his mouth was sealed by a metal ball, and there is a toilet right below his butt. A metal rod pierced the back of his skull and a drop of transparent fluid woulde out from the rod every few minutes.

    Han only knows that the revitalizers used the brain fluid from young espers as a base, but he never knew that the extraction method was that cruel.

    The victims were tied to the chair so they couldn¡¯t even move an inch. To maintain the quality of brain fluid, he can¡¯t even eat anything, and nutrients were directly injected into their bloodstream to keep them alive to live a life that¡¯s worse than death.

    ¡°The Brain Fluid source is specimen 3219, a four star strength descent who is 21 years old. He has good physical properties but the zero-degree revitalizer doesn¡¯t work 100 percent of the time. For you, I¡¯m going to use this sample to prepare one serving of revitalizer, with little side-effects, immediately effective and doesn¡¯t require anyplementary medicine.¡± Night Walker was really a professional, and gave Han the best solution.

    Han said, ¡°Yep, that would be the best. But isn¡¯t he in a lot of pain?¡±

    Night Walker answered as if he does not care at all, ¡°You want to say cruel right? Don¡¯t joke with me, this is the dark, the shadiest ce in the gxy. I will be honest with you, this guy is a pedophile. Hemitted great sins with his power, and countless little girls and boys died in his hands. Allowing him to continue living would be the real cruelty. Now he¡¯s just repaying for his sins, if one day the quality of his brain fluid decreases and I have no more use of him, I will sell his organs to body parts dealers. ughtered like an animal and have its organs sold, that will be his ultimate end.¡±

    Night Walker continued, ¡°After all you are in dark, you have to get used to thiswless world. By the way, your drug index number is getting more and more famous, recently a lot of people started copying you to do index numbers for other industries, did you know?¡±

    Han was still trying to digest the information fed by Night Walker, to a certain degree, Night Walker was the good guy. He saw Han was in need of help and he took the initiation to help without expecting any returns. But if you change the perspective, Night walker was also the typical dark dweller, doing illegal activities and deeming lives to be simple resources. This might be the two-faced nature of humanity, light and dark exists deep down in everyone.

    Han took a second and answered, ¡°More people doing index isn¡¯t a bad thing, after all the dark doesn¡¯t allow data search or extract tools. Everything relies on being done manually. Some people are willing to work for money, some are willing to buy the data they need to save time. In the business world, everyone takes what they need.¡±

    Night Walker nodded, ¡°You are pretty open about it, but they won¡¯t be a threat to you no matter how hard they hard. After all you started really early and your data bank has far past theirs in both reputation and quality. They can only be your copy cats. Every day I look forward to your update. Before this, I had to visit so many other medicines websites every day to gather information myself. Now, I still do, but I don¡¯t have to spend so much time on it anymore, saved me more time for the wife and daughter.¡±

    Hanughed, ¡°That¡¯s the benefit of outsourcing, I help you bosses with some work to save your time, and you guys subscribe to my service and give me some money to buy food.¡±

    Night Walkerughed too, ¡°You really know how to talk, don¡¯t worry, a small boss like me won¡¯t mistreat you. The revitalizer I will prepare it myself, won¡¯t dy anything. Aside from this what else do you need?¡±

    ¡°I also want some low side-effect training medicines, source energy amplifying medicines, and reflex-increasing potions.¡±

    Night Walker hesitated, ¡°What you asked for are all for soldiers, they have low side-effects. Could it be that you are using it yourself?¡±

    Han said, ¡°Yep it¡¯s for me. Recently I realized, this world is actually really dangerous, so....¡±

    Night Walker nodded, ¡°You are right, this gxy had always had the rule of the strong devours the weak. It¡¯s fate that we met, I will try my best to help you. But you should understand, the medicine with the best effect alsoes with higher risk, and the medicines alone won¡¯t be enough to ensure survival. You also need to learn the best skills, use the best weapons. All of the elite warriors are forged by mountains of money.¡±

    ¡°I understand that logic. I am also looking to get the skills, weapons and whatever else I need to be powerful. But to be honest, I¡¯m still not too familiar with the dark, and I spent too much time on learning about medicine, so that¡¯s the only field I have some understanding in. About skills, equipment, and training techniques, I know nothing...¡±

    Night Walker had a mysterious smile, ¡°If you want good equipment, coincidentally I just know the right guy. But about where he got his equipment from... you understand.¡±

 Chapter 18: Origin of the Ten Thousand Paths

    Chapter 18: Origin of the Ten Thousand Paths

    Although Han and Night Walker never met and they had only just chatted online via the dark, Han could still feel that Night Walker was full of passion just from their short chat. Han thought that this was probably the feeling one gets from a mentor, all the achievements Han earned on the dark, Night Walker was a pivotal contributor.

    Soon enough, Night Walker had sent Han a list. Along with tons of medicine, potions and pills, Night Walker also gave Han a free light medicine storage box suitable to carry duringbat, a free medical theory textbook, and topped it off with free shipping. The bill only came to a total of 6700 GC.

    Han was quite surprised, the Night Walker is a really interesting guy, not only did he pick out the most suitable products, he also gave him a storage box, a book on the basics of medicine, and free shipping.

    Han had been doing the index number for this industry for a long time, so he knew really well that the price Night Walker charged him was about half of the market price, it was probably his production price!

    Han anxiously refused, ¡°It¡¯s too cheap! I can¡¯t take this deal.¡±

    Night Walkerughed and replied, ¡°Why not? The margin on medicine is pretty high so you don¡¯t have to worry. Making a few thousand more GC won¡¯t make a different to my current financial situation, so just see it as a friend helping out another. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not making a loss at all.¡±

    Han reluctantly nodded, ¡°I guess that¡¯s fine, I will definitely remember your help!¡±

    Night Walker also gave Han a dark link, ¡°Check this site carefully, it probably has what you need. The owner is a strange fellow, if you approach him yourself you will probably be ignored. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve added you to my list of important clients, he should answer you after he sees that.¡±

    He continued, ¡°The Dark is veryplicated, the majority of the websites need to be introduced between closeworks. What you see on the forums are all the smallest of the smallest, the more powerful the website and organization, the deeper they hide on the dark.¡±

    Han gave his address to Night Walker and thanked him again. Then he turned around and rushed right to the website suggested by Night Walker.

    The website was called the Origin of Ten Thousand Paths (OTTP), the owner was called Pathless Origin. It sounded like he was bragging unblushingly that he was the number one in the study of martial arts paths in the entire Milky Way gxy.

    A lot of information on super powers and martial arts could be found on OTTP, and Pathless Origin¡¯s business was just selling different types of instructional devices for martial art styles and equipment.

    In the current society, martial arts were sold not as a book but instead as a storage crystal. It uses the data-brain injection method to directly transfer the information into the brain, which makes it impossible to create pirate versions. Each crystal was unique and bes obsolete after first use.

    The martial art crystals and equipment sold by Pathless Origin all had unknown origins. The battle equipment wereyered with dust, and a lot of the weapons were covered in dried dark red blood stains.

    Han took a look around. The things Pathless Origin sold were all the real deal, and the price was pretty cheap too. A fiber equipment set suitable for two star espers only costed 3000 GC. Han checked out the other stores before and saw that the same set of equipment would have costed at least ten thousand GC.

    The weapons were fairly priced too, an enhanced tritanium dagger only cost 1000 GC.

    Han¡¯s ount still had a bnce of 11300 GC, subtracting the 6700 GC from buying the medicines, he still had 4500 GC left over which was just enough to buy a set of equipment and a weapon from Pathless Origin.

    But Han wasn¡¯t in a hurry to decide. There were tons of free information here that Han was interested in.

    Han started looking carefully through the pile of data, but there was nothing on Void End so he could only look at power immunity which was quite simr to Void End.

    Power Immunity was actually a lot weaker than Void End because it could only nullify the enemy¡¯s super power attacks. The higher the level, the stronger the immunity. But Void End couldpletely deprive others of their power and once the user progresses in level he can also create a void zone in which everyone will be powerless regardless of their level.

    Pathless Origin arrogantly calls the things he wrote as ¡°The ultimate review¡±, radiating the confidence of being a martial art master.

    This was what he wrote on the power immunity file, ¡°Stupid people! They all think power immunity espers should use gueri warfare technique, long ranged attacks, and be agile and flexible. Wrong! Very wrong! Little do they know, power immunity is the cruelest ability in existence, the chosen ones with such ability must practice martial arts!¡±

    ¡°Martial Art users are practicing techniques with their lives on the line! Fight to kill! Hit every punch! Trade eye for eye! Only surrender in death!¡±

    ¡°Without such a mindset, it is impossible to be elites.¡±

    After finishing reading the review, Han was astonished. Fight to kill, hit every punch, trade eye for eye and only surrender in death?! This simple 16 (Chinese) word review captured the essence of the immunity power. Take Han for example. Although he could nullify other people¡¯s powers, what happens after? Even though you don¡¯t have any powers, I won¡¯t have any powers too. The only course of action left was just stabbing at each other with knives or something.

    At that moment, the result will be determined by who was better at martial arts, who was more merciless and not afraid of death!

    So the espers with an immunity type ability could only undergo the cruelest training method, practice superior martial arts, and rely on the strategy of first taking away the enemy¡¯s power, and then killing them in closebat.

    Han took a look at the owner¡¯s review on other powers, and all reviews started with the same sentence, ¡°Stupid People!¡±. It sounded like as if no one else waspetent enough to do reviews and only he spoke the truth.

    Regardless of how arrogant Pathless Origin was, it didn¡¯t affect Han¡¯s opinion of him. All his reviews were on point, which showed Han a clear path to follow for the future.

    After looking at the reviews Pathless Origin wrote on other powers, Han began to pick the equipment and weapons he needed.

 Chapter 19: Pathless Origin

    Chapter 19: Pathless Origin

    A battle suit was a must-have for espers in this era, a good set could not only ensure the safety of soldiers, but also increase their immunity to powers. To Han, protection against super powers wasn¡¯t as important because he was already immune to all powers. Instead, Han ns to find himself a fairly priced suit with great protection against physical attacks.

    Soon, Han found a ck leather battle suit, which looked like a big dark pile, carelessly tossed to the side by Pathless Origin. If it wasn¡¯t because this so-called ¡°ck Celestial Python¡± set had a 2.5 star ranking, probably no one would want to spend 3000GC for something like this that looked like a pile of junk.

    Pathless Origin was a very strange guy. Normal sellers would have divided all 2 star equipment into high, medium or low quality and priced them differently ordingly. For Pathless Origin, all 2 star equipment were priced at 3000 GC each, and all 3 star ones were 10,000 GC each. He didn¡¯t include anybels, and the most he gave was the name of the equipment.

    Han liked the ck Celestial Python set for two reasons: among all the 2 star equipment, it was the only onebeled 2.5 stars. Why wouldn¡¯t someone want to spend the same amount of money to buy something that was higher level? It was just that Han didn¡¯t get the meaning behind that extra half star.

    After thinking for a while, Han used the dark chat service and called the owner Pathless Origin. It took a long time for the chat to be answered, and just when Han was about to greet him, Pathless Origin already started yelling, ¡°If you have something to say, say it fast. If you need to fart, hurry and fart, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?!¡±

    Han was shocked for a bit, as the old saying goes, being nice when doing business can really help your business, but this Pathless Origin boss seems to have quite an attitude.

    Han wasn¡¯t angry at all, he had only been on the dark for a short time so he was still aplete novice. Besides, there isn¡¯t any downsides for him to be humble. In addition, Pathless Origin was rmended by Night Walker, and Han believes that Night Walker wouldn¡¯t lie to him.

    ¡°Teacher, I have a question to ask, why is this set of ck Celestial Python marked as 2.5 stars? Why is there still half a level?¡±

    Teacher was amon title in Asia, it didn¡¯t have any special meaning other than to show respect to someone. Han saw that Pathless Origin had a bad temper, so he quickly lowered his head.

    ¡°Stupid, you don¡¯t even know this? This suit is made from the skin of the ck celestial python, and it has a huge weakness. Although its physical defense is ranked to be 3 stars, its defense against super power isplete garbage. Other people sell it as 3 star, I don¡¯t think it deserves such ranking so I lowered it to 2.5 stars.¡± Pathless Origin answered.

    Han was surprised, ranked 3 stars for physical damage and can¡¯t defend against super powers, wasn¡¯t this designed for him?! He was immune to powers anyways.

    ¡°Teacher, I have another question.¡± Han continued politely.

    ¡°Why are you so annoying? If it wasn¡¯t because Night Walker specifically told me to treat you well, I wouldn¡¯t even be replying you. Hurry, hurry!¡± Pathless Origin¡¯s attitude was still the worst it can be.

    Han asked, ¡°Aside from the ck Celestial Python set, I also would like buy the heavy dagger named Tremor. I want to ask about the actual weight of Tremor.¡±

    ¡°How would I know if I never weighted it before? Tremor is just used for close rangebat. For close rangebat, if the weapon is too light it has no power. The pros all use weapons that are slightly heavier, if you can¡¯t use it then you are too weak, it has nothing to do with the weapon.¡± Pathless Origin exined.

    Han noticed, although Pathless Origin had a bad attitude, all his exnations were all on point. He exinedplex problems using just a few sentences. Han was yelling out of excitement on the inside, this guy¡¯s actually a pro!

    He already got scolded for a while, might as well ask one more question, ¡°Teacher, your review on power immunity was right on point. I was wondering, are there any other secrets to mastering martial arts?¡±

    ¡°Hey are you going to be done anytime soon? To practice martial arts, of course you have to train in the extreme cold and train to your death! Only the iciness can trigger a human¡¯s strongest power, the natural survival instinct. In this world, tropical temperatures represent life while cold represents death. The strongest moment in someone¡¯s life is the moment he about to die. That¡¯s when it¡¯s most possible to conjure surprising amounts of energy. That¡¯s the power of will to living. To practice martial arts, you have to go practice in an extremely cold environment and look for that near-death feeling.¡±

    Han realized that Pathless Origin was only cruel on the outside, but as long as he asks in a humble voice, Pathless Origin will still exin to you. Although the exnation isn¡¯t very detailed, it was very memorable.

    Han still wanted to ask some question about training, but he feared that if he pissed off the oddly tempered Pathless Origin, then it won¡¯t be worth it in the long run. So, he politely said bye to Pathless Origin and checked out the items he bought.

    Pathless Origin¡¯s items were all cheaper than others, but the shipping was expensive: shipping to Earth costs 500 GC. After checking out, Han checked his wallet, he only had 11 GC left.

    That¡¯s alright, the drug index can generate for him a steady ie of 400-500 GC every day, and he just had to make more money.

    ......

    Soon, it was 5 days after.

    In the 5 days, Han took out at least 8 hours every day doing physical exercises and some basic training. Now he lowered the time needed to write the index report to 1.5 hour, plus another 1.5 hour to polish up the data and the report. In total, he spends 3 hours every day, and he actually aplishes more within these 3 hours than when he used to work 20 hours every day.

    Han couldn¡¯t thank his super power enough. After he had Void End, it¡¯s like he changed into a new person, even his brain worked better than before now.

    Aside from training and writing drug index reports, Han also checked out Pathless Origin¡¯s website on a daily basis and asked that oddly tempered old man whenever he was stuck on a difficult concept.

    Of course Pathless Origin didn¡¯t want Han to bother him, but there was a good old saying: no one hits a smiling face. Han¡¯s attitude was way too nice, calling him teacher every sentence. Also, Han would never annoy him, he only asked at most 3 questions every day and it never took longer than 5 minutes.

    Although Pathless Origin was still as bad tempered as before, he never refused to answer Han¡¯s questions. There was even one day when Han didn¡¯t even open his mouth before Pathless Origin started the conversation with, ¡°What do you want to ask again today?¡±

    This was a good start, along with Han¡¯s improving ability to study and Pathless Origin¡¯s mentorship on the side, his knowledge on power, martial arts, strategy, training, started growing at an incredible speed.

    Han did start veryte, but his speed of improvement was unmatched.

    At dawn, Han came back home from a morning run. He took a shower, got changed and left the house. The night before, Night Walker¡¯s package finally arrived. Han delivered the package to 4th Grandpa right away at night, and he was told that the effect was promising. Li Qi had told Han to meet with him at the hospital in the afternoon. Now, Han¡¯s going to go to the Esper Administration to continue the pressure exam.

 Chapter 20: Potential thatâ€™s Against the Rules of Heaven!

    Chapter 20: Potential that¡¯s Against the Rules of Heaven!

    Han took the subway and arrived at the 18th floor of the Esper Administration center again and saw Li Muyun. The Monk was there too, but Cheng Zhong wasn¡¯t.

    Han and the Monk casually chatted for a bit and then went into the assessment pod.

    Shua~

    Light shed past and Han was teleported to the second round of the Gctic Pressure Exam. ording to his knowledge, there were 3 rounds for this pressure exam, the first one was advancing under the deep sea again, the second one was escaping the desert, and the third one was climbing a snow mountain. These three were ranked by difficulty from easiest to hardest. The first one was naturally the easiest, with a max score of 100. The second one was harder, with a max score of 300. The third one was the hardest, max score was 500. Plus another 100 points for bonus, the max score in total was 1000. After the three pressure exams was a battle test, the max score was 3000.

    After these two sets of exams were done, the top 10,000 contestants would be chosen to join the Gctic Meet¡¯s main contest.

    The oldest allowed signup age was 27 years old, since the Gctic Meet was apetition between the younger generations. With a countless number ofs in the Gxy, the total poption was at least on the scale of millions of trillions, so the top 10,000 contestants were for sure the elites among the young ones in the gxy.

    Han saw the Monk in the public square. They were both doing the second test so they took the adjacent teleporters but got teleported to different arenas again.

    Han shrugged his shoulders, he had power immunity so if he could be in the same arena as Monk for this exam then he can at least somewhat help Monk. Looks like the system automatically separates contestants of the same country or to avoid cheating.

    Han took a look around himself, only to see that he was standing in the middle of a desert tornado. The tornado had blown the sand into a swirling pattern so no matter which direction he took he would have to cross the tornado.

    The wind had an extremely powerful destructive force. Even before entering the storm, some soldiers that were a little weaker were already struggling to stay standing. Han saw many people reluctantly walk into the storm, only to be torn into pieces by the sharp wind. Of course, the difficulty of this round was a lot higher than the first one.

    ording to the rules, the further you walk in the storm, the more points you will get. And if you sessful walk out from the tornado then you receive the maximum score of 300. In addition, there¡¯s also 50 bonus marks for this round. Apparently there¡¯s a sacred temple inside the storm, and if one can retrieve the stone of light from the temple then he/she will receive the bonus points.

    Of course, most people wouldn¡¯t bother with some temple because they would already consider themselves incredibly lucky if they can even make it out. Ain¡¯t nobody got time for that shit.

    Han scouted around, and picked the path with the least amount of people and started advancing. The majority of the contestants were gathered on the right hand side of Han, it was like the sheep crowd effect where basically everyone would follow the crowd. Doing so allows the people that are scared of challenges and adventure to feel safer while walking behind others.

    But Han didn¡¯t worry since he could nullify any power and this sand storm was simted with the attacks of a sand descent esper and a wind descent esper, which has no effect on Han. He just had to make sure he doesn¡¯t get lost.

    Before walking into the storm, Han could already feel grains of sand hitting his face which was actually quite painful. Power immunity didn¡¯t mean it was also immune from pain, so Han could still feel the sand hitting his face.

    But that didn¡¯t slow down Han¡¯s steps at all. After experiencing the battle 7 days ago, Han started to realize the responsibility on his shoulders. Regardless of how weak Earth was, it was still his home and the ce he grew up in. Who would want to see their home ending up in the hands of others and see his fellow citizens whipped out of their existence.

    Reminiscing the scene where the espers from Earth were putting their lives on the line to protect the powerless people, Han could never stay calm. Although he couldn¡¯t name any one of them, he felt that they were all heroes and a bunch of fellows that deserved respect.

    Inparison to the past, Han had one more belief, he¡¯s still not strong enough right now and he needs to work to be stronger non-stop! He had to give it his all to protect those existences that were worth protecting.

    Han squinted his eyes and started walking faster and faster in the mad sand. Regardless of how hard the sharp sand grains hit his face and how many more bloody cuts appeared, his footsteps did not slow down at all. To others it may seem like a disaster, but to Han it was training that he must endure.

    The further he walked, the harder the sand storm hit. The furious wind could easily blow people off their feet.

    Suddenly, a ck shadow loomed on the horizon, and when Han got closer he saw a sacred temple built with giant white stones.

    How lucky! If it wasn¡¯t because he chose the path that the majority didn¡¯t, he could¡¯ve never havee across this lonely temple.

    ¡°A bonus 50 points is pretty good.¡± Han smiled and said to himself.

    ......

    Esper Administration 18th floor.

    After what happenedst time, Li Muyun started paying extra attention to Han. The moment he entered the exam Li Muyun started ying Han¡¯s exam broadcast on therge screen.

    Void end was still as powerful as before. When everyone else were getting blown to the point of losing their sense of direction, Han¡¯s footsteps were still firm and determined. As Han walked further and further in distance, his points became higher as well. ording to the system, Han¡¯s score had past 200 already, surpassing the majority of people.

    Monk, who took the exam at around the same time as Han, had already been eliminated from the test.

    ¡°Void End is really a power against all heaven¡¯s rules.¡± Li Muyun eximed.

    The Monk shook his bald head, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s all because of his power. You see, his steps are very determined, on the unstable sand against that raging wind, yet his legs aren¡¯t shaking at all. It seems like his power source index has improved from the first time I¡¯ve seen it seven days ago.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right...¡± Li Muyun hesitated and said, ¡°Han used 16 years to umte 26 power source index, which means that it grows on average 1.68 every year, his potential is probably the worst I¡¯ve seen. ording to my past experience, this speed of growth can¡¯t be improved no matter how hard he trains. Now it has only been a few days and his index increased?¡±

    The Monk shrugged his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, I just feel that Han¡¯s steps are a lot stable than a week ago.¡±

    Li Muyun thought for a second, opened Han¡¯s assessment statistics out of curiosity, and he almost jumped up when he saw Han¡¯s updated index.

    The assessment chat showed no changes for other data, but Han¡¯s power source index actually increased by 15, so now Han¡¯s at 42!

    Li Muyun waspletely astonished by what he saw, and he began to realize that he and Chu Li might¡¯vepletely misjudged Han¡¯s potential.

    Normally, power source index has a natural growth rate, and that means even if an esper doesn¡¯t do any training at all, their index will still naturally increase by a certain amount.

    Natural growth rate of power source index is like someone¡¯s foundation, andbined with intense training, it can be amplified by as much as 4 and 5 times more. That means, an esper with a natural growth rate of 10 every year, if trained properly, can increase his/her power source index by 50, more or less.

    And back to Han¡¯s case, natural growth rate of 1.68 was not just bad, it was the worst of the worst. That was why even though Li Muyun and Chu Li knew how powerful Han¡¯s power was, they didn¡¯t make any arrangement for him.

    But now, Han¡¯s natural growth rate had reached 15 points every week, which meant that it could¡¯ve been a 60 point increase if he had the proper training! Every year had 52 weeks, that¡¯s a growth rate of around 3120 points in one year!

    ording to this calction, Han would be an average division three star esper in one year, capable of creating a void domain of 10 meters in radius! And in that domain, he would be a godly existence! Everyone else¡¯s power would all be forcefully taken away! It would beplete darkness and the ultimate end for the enemies!

    And what about two years after?

    Five years?

    Ten years?

    Li Muyun blew out a heavy ring of smoke, he finally realized that Han¡¯s not some ordinary guy with the right power but no potential. Instead, he was a monster with the power and the potential that went against all heavenly principles!

    Thanks guys for all your support, the bonus queue is at 17 now. Although it will take some time for us to clear the queue since it¡¯s exam season, but don¡¯t worry homies! We will clear them right up after we r done exam!

    Again, thank you guys all for the support and donations!

 Chapter 21: Perfect Score!

    Chapter 21: Perfect Score!

    Li Muyun picked up the phone and dialed Chief Chu Li¡¯s number. Unfortunately the chief¡¯s cellphone was off. Li Muyun then anxiously dialed the number of the Chief¡¯s assistant Dong Yuewu.

    ¡°Yuewu, howe Chief¡¯s phone is off? Where did you guys go?¡± Li Muyun asked hastily.

    ¡°We are at the New York headquarters attending a short meeting. We won¡¯t be back until dusk.¡± Dong Yuewu exined, ¡°Director Li, do you have any important news you want me to pass on to Chief?¡±

    Li Muyun thought for a bit, ¡°We have good news for him, but since you guys areing back at night, I will just wait at the office. Give me a call when you guys are back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve noted it down, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Muyun let out a long breath. Misjudging Han Lang¡¯s potential was a big mistake, but luckily it wasn¡¯t toote. After Chu Li gets back and hears Li Muyun¡¯s report, he would for sure provide Han the best arrangement.

    Top treatment was for sure, and a personal training director was also essential. In conclusion, all avable resources must be used to train Han. After all, with Han¡¯s SSS ranked power and stunning potential, his future was unmeasurable.

    Li Muyun was still thinking, and Monk who had been paying close attention to the broadcast jumped up in happiness, ¡°Look! Han past the second round of the pressure exam! They even lit fireworks in the sky!¡±

    Fireworks?!

    Li Muyun was stunned for a sec and turned right to the screen, only to see that Han had already walked out of the sand storm. Although the raging wind had ripped Han¡¯s cloth apart, the sharp grains of sand had left marks on Han¡¯s face, but Han¡¯s steps were still as firm as always. Walking with his head up proud, his face carried the pride of a victor.

    ¡°Congrattions to contestant Han Lang from Earth for passing the second test with a perfect score!¡±

    Li Muyun was shocked, he looked at Han¡¯s score board which suddenly had increased by 350 points! A perfect score!

    ......

    Shua~

    The light shed past Han¡¯s eye and he was teleported to the public square where he had started, his clothes were back to normal and the wounds on his face had recovered. After all it was just a virtual test, all you needed was for the system to rewrite some data and everything could go back to normal.

    On the public score, two soldier-like young girls were chatting. One of them, a red-haired girl asked in curiosity, ¡°Where¡¯s the United Government of Earth? Apparently a monster from there past the second round with a perfect score and I¡¯ve never even heard of that ce.¡±

    The other ck-haired girl answered, ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know this but the United Government of Earth is indeed a small ce, but they are famous for producing monsters! Last Gctic Meet, Earth sent an esper named Ke Lake, a 5 star esper, and without any reinforcement he broke through A7!¡±

    The red-haired girl thought for a sec, ¡°Ke Lake? I do have a blurry memory about him, but 10 years ago I was too young so I probably forgot.¡±

    The chat between the two girls was heard by Han. So senior Ke Lake was also a pretty face haha, but what¡¯s A7?

    Whenever someone passes a test with a perfect score, the system would broadcast the news in public in order to encourage more contestants to be like them. Everyone in the public square now all knew about Han. Many people were talking about him, after all only a few can pass the second test with a perfect score.

    But, Han did not feel proud at all because he knew very clearly that he was able to make it only because of his power, which provided immunity to all other powers.

    Following the third round of pressure exam would be the battle segment. That was when Han might actually screw up because he had never learned any fighting techniques.

    Now thinking about that, time was tight. Han decided not to wait till one week after and he went ahead and started the 3rd test. That way, he can clear up his schedule and focus on going to the extreme frost domain to shut himself away to train.

    Han made up his mind and went straight towards the third test¡¯s teleporter. The third test was called the Climb of Frost Mountain, and a snow mountain of over 1000 meters high appeared in front of Han. It looked just like an icy pyramid, with multiple paths leading to the top. At the top of the mountain sat a sacred temple, shining with golden light and emitting a mysterious feeling.

    Han didn¡¯t hesitate and he started walking right away. The path to the top had blue stones built as steps. It didn¡¯t look difficult, and the mountain was only a few thousand meters high. But, only the ones really climbing it understood the horror within.

    The mountain wind was howling, the gusts hitting Han¡¯s body were icy like des. Suddenly there was a snow storm and immediately after, it changed to hail. There were sometimes even rain. The rain water made the steps a lot more slippery, and there were no handles on the side of the steps, so people could easily slip and fall into the deep abyss that surrounded the mountain.

    Out of the three assessments in pressure exam, only this one had a redo option. Every contestant can take this test three times, and the best score will be calcted. It really goes to show something about how difficult this test was.

    ¡°OH SHIT MAN!¡±

    Gabong~ (sound of people falling)

    ¡°FUCK!¡±

    Gabong~

    ¡°DON¡¯T PUSH!¡±

    Gabong~

    If you look at it from the spectator¡¯s perspective, snow mountain climbing is actually pretty interesting, the majority of the people chose to help each other out to climb.

    Although climbing in groups may seem like a good idea, but it has several deadly weaknesses. Sometimes, the moment one guy in the group trips and falls, the whole team will be dragged into the abyss.

    Of course Han wouldn¡¯t choose to cooperate with others. He found the path with the least people and chose to climb by himself. As he walked, he looked at his two sides and saw that sometimes people fell down head first, other times people fell with their butts first, and sometimes a bunch of people hugged each other tightly and screamed as they fell down.

    The people that chose the lonely paths were mostly elites of at least 4 stars and Han, the beginner esper, was considered to be out of ce to be taking this path. However, his speed was not slow at all, moving up at a constant pace one step at a time.

    Every time Han came close to another climber, they would all voluntarily stop and make way for Han. When the screen beside Han showed that he was only a beginner with a Power Source Index score of 42, everyone was very surprised. Seeing him climbing was like watching a demon, but no one asked any questions. The unbearable pain from climbing made everyone unwilling to waste any energy on things like talking.

    The snowstorm hit and Han slowed down his footsteps. The hail storm struck, Han put out his arms above his head and kept advancing.

    Because of the fact that Han was immune to powers, climbing this mountain was like an ordinary climb, it was purely for exercising his body.

    To any normal guy, climbing a mountain of a thousand meters was not too big of a problem, not to mention that Han was an esper. Although his Power Source Index was a bit lower but he was still stronger than normal guys.

    After 3 hours, Han was already in the final stage. The road signs showed that Han was only 50 meters away from the top. Near the sign was the final resting tform before the top, and all contestants were wee to take a break there without having to worry about falling down into the abyss.

    Han took a look around, other than himself, there was only one more person. It was a girl, small in size with a cute face and shiny golden hair. Wasn¡¯t that the Ye Weiwei he saved a while back?!

    Ye Weiwei was still wearing the ck leather clothes with only her small hands and face exposed. She was squatting on the ground and breathing heavily, her pretty face was also as white as the snow.

    Ye Weiwei rose her head and saw Han and was stunned immediately.

    In her mind, Han was just a shameless guy with some perverted or evil intentions and at this moment, that pervert was actually smiling and waving at her!

    In order toe this far, Ye Weiwei had used up most of her energy and she felt that she was about to break down. She couldn¡¯t even feel her legs.

    And looking at Han, whose face and breath was still normal, who still hds the energy to wave and greet Ye Weiwei, she felt it was extremely unfair.

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Hanughed and said,

    If Ye Weiwei still had energy, she would have cursed at Han for sure. But now she didn¡¯t even have the energy to be mad at anyone. And this Han guy with no awareness was actually waving at her and walking closer to her.

    As soon as Ye Weiwei thought about thest time Han grabbed her hand, she started to get angry.

    The thunderstorm girl Ye Weiwei¡¯s hands was something that people can touch casually? From a baby to now, not even her parents have touched her hands before, but now this male stranger did? WHATTTT?

    Ye Weiwei had a stubborn personality, and now seeing Han, her personality got triggered again.

    She grit her teeth, gave Han the evil eye, turned around and started sprinting towards the top.

    ¡°Only 50 more meters! If I can just hold on for a little longer, I can make it! I can¡¯t lose to this shameless pervert!¡± Ye Weiwei was encouraging herself.

    As for Han, of course he didn¡¯t know what was going on. It was fine that Ye Weiwei didn¡¯t thank him, but instead she ran?

    Shrugging his shoulders, Han followed Ye Weiwei and started advancing towards the top.

    Han was still maintaining a constant pace to climb, but Ye Weiwei was using as much energy as she could, which vited the most basic rule in climbing mountains.

    When climbing, the worst thing you could do was rush. With a long road up to the top, how can the path be finished by rushing? One must be patient and take it one step at a time.

    Of course, Ye Weiwei just climbed a few steps and began to feel dizzy. She felt as if her energy was being sucked away from her body and her legs were shaking.

    But she was honestly really stubborn. Even though she was almostpletely out of energy, she was still clenching her teeth and not giving up. For a 14 years old girl, this personality was very rare and impressive.

    But Han had power immunity, you really couldn¡¯tpare the amount of pressure Han faced inparison to Ye Weiwei. Snow, hail, chilly wind, those were all nothing to Han but were all fatal threats to Ye Weiwei.

    Suddenly~

    A piece of hail struck Ye Weiwei¡¯s head, and it acted as the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. She couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, her body tilted, and started falling to the right side into the abyss.

 Chapter 22: Goodbye, Ye Weiwei

    Chapter 22: Goodbye, Ye Weiwei

    Pa~

    When Ye Weiwei¡¯s body started tilting to the side, Han was already right behind her. He again reached out to her without thinking.

    Honestly, it didn¡¯t really matter how pretty she was, the majority of people would help when they see someone falling in front of them. It was a type of natural reflex.

    Han pulled Ye Weiwei back from the edge of the cliff but didn¡¯t let go of her little hands. Instead, he continued dragging her while walking towards the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Mountain climbing isn¡¯t supposed to be done like this. There¡¯s a good saying, your desperation for speed may actually slow you down.¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to below, step at where I stepped.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move randomly, otherwise both of us will fall into the abyss and then we are both screwed.¡±

    Han was like a nice older brother holding Ye Weiwei¡¯s hand, and Ye Weiwei started having a very strange feeling. She was already extremely exhausted, her brain felt as though it short-circuited and lost the ability to think. She just let Han lead her by hand.

    After all, Ye Weiwei was still a girl, and age 14 was the beginning of adolescence. Due to her unique power, Ye Weiwei was never touched by anyone before, and if it wasn¡¯t because of Han, she might never have been touched in her entire life time.

    Do you still remember the first time holding hands with an opposite sex? That heart-racing and blushing feeling, that¡¯s how Ye Weiwei was feeling right now. Her face had mysteriously turned red, her heart started beating faster, her palm started to be a little sweaty. To Ye Weiwei, it¡¯s a feeling she never experienced before.

    The mountain path was tough, although Han had Void End, they were still walking very slowly. Ye Weiwei didn¡¯t know what to do, and she felt like she was led by a mysterious feeling.

    Because of Han¡¯s power immunity ability, Ye Weiwei¡¯s whole body felt cold but her hand that was held by Han felt really warm. Ye Weiwei start feeling the urge to lean her entire body onto Han because to her, Han was like a warm furnace. What she needed the most right now was this kind of warmth.

    It felt kind of strange, but Han¡¯s hand was really warm. Ye Weiwei realized that she doesn¡¯t want to let go.

    Shua~

    Finally, Han and Ye Weiwei had past thest step and arrived at the top of the mountain. The system automatically restored both of their stamina, Ye Weiwei felt a sudden relief and sat right down beside Han who was also breathing heavily.

    ¡°Umm, now we should be fine, can you let go of my hand?¡± Han said with a faint smile.

    Ye Weiwei just realized that she was still holding onto Han¡¯s hand very tightly, as if she was scared that Han would leave her.

    ¡°Heng~¡±

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s stubbornness started to surface again, quickly taking back her snow white hand. The two sat side by side on the ground, facing a thousand miles of snow. It was such a beautiful scenery.

    Ye Weiwei started to take a closer look at Han out of curiosity: a little older, not ugly but not handsome. His body wasn¡¯t really buff but not skinny either. Then again, he was pretty handsome when he smiled.

    This guy was like a monster, being able to touch her hand and still be fine?

    Thinking about that, Ye Weiwei started looking at her little hands: her fingers were white and slim, very perfect. Maybe because of the fact that she always wore gloves, Ye Weiwei¡¯s hands were maintained a lot better than other girls. However, they were weak as if they were boneless, and Han knew about it since he had held it before.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a difficult battle testter.¡± Ye Weiwei said suddenly.

    Right after she finished, she felt like giving herself two ps... Why would she tell this shameless pervert about this? Did her head short-circuit or something?

    Han nodded slightly, but said as if thinking of something else, ¡°Ya, but after this we probably won¡¯t meet again.¡±

    Ye Weiwei really wanted to ask why, but she stopped herself at thest moment. It would be like as if she cared. She had too much pride to ask.

    ¡°After all, Earth is too weak, but it¡¯s still my family...¡± Han patted himself on the butt to get rid of the snow, took one more look at this beautiful girl in blonde hair, but Ye Weiwei nervously turned her little face away.

    ¡°It was nice meeting you, I have to leave now.¡± Han said, and walked into the sacred temple with big steps. The third test¡¯s bonus mark was automatically given, as long as onepletes the walk. After all, this test was way too difficult for the majority of the people.

    The sky was lighting up once again with fireworks which then transformed into words, congratting Han on passing with a perfect score once again. This really brought out the admiration and jealousy of the crowd of espers that were still struggling on the mountain.

    But, Han didn¡¯t really care about the attention, he went straight back home.

    When he returned to Earth, Li Muyun wasn¡¯t there. Monk and some other espers that tried the test all congratted Han. Han took a look at the time since he already arranged with Li Qi to go to the hospital with him to see how 4th grandpa was doing after taking the zero-degree healing potion and revitalizers. It was already almost time.

    So he quickly said goodbye to everyone and left the Esper Administration hastily.

    ......

    On the other side of the Milky Way, Ye Weiwei¡¯s house.

    Han and Ye Weiwei originally came from two different worlds, Han lived in a small home on Earth and didn¡¯t own an assessment or simtion pod. Instead, he had to go to the Esper Administration to use the public one.

    But Ye Weiwei lived in a mansion that could bepared to a king¡¯s pce, and she owned not just one simtion pod but also specific rooms to store different sized and purposed simtion pods.

    Now, Ye Weiwei had returned from the pressure exam but she didn¡¯t leave the room and instead walked to the window and opened it.

    She stared at the t green grass field and the borderless forest outside her house. The tall mountains and waterfalls in the distance, even the birds flying in the sky, they were all personal possessions of the Ye family.

    Ye Weiwei leaned at the window and looked outside, in her gloves.

    In her not very long lifetime of experience, she never experienced anything as exciting as today. Born in wealth, what she wanted was not beautiful clothes nor delicious cuisine, but freedom.

    She could easily own everything in this world, but freedom. The freedom to wear short dresses like the other girls, the freedom to pick up a little rabbit and have a few kitties in the house, these were all what Ye Weiwei could never have.

    Although the Ye Family¡¯s mansion was gigantic, there wasn¡¯t a single pet. When Weiwei was very small, her father had once given her a puppy as a pet. It was a beautiful white gctic hound with big, round, watery eyes and a small tail that was wagging nonstop.

    But when the cute puppy jumped into Weiwei¡¯s arms for a hug, a tragedy happened. The thunderstorm girl¡¯s fearful power had easily killed the puppy. Weiwei looked at the little puppyying lifeless in her arms and was sad for a long time. It was also from that day forward, she began to realize she was going to be alone for the rest of her life.

    Until today, Weiwei met a guy, a very special person. Han wasn¡¯t like those charming princes on white horses but Han was also not scared of her at all, unlike the other guys that would hide somewhere in fear whenever they see her, with their eyes filled with despise.

    Thinking about that, Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to look at her little hands. A pair of white and beautiful hands, but they were no longer innocent. They have been held by a boy.

    Ye Hua, the old faithful senior servant hid behind the door outside, trying to peek to see what was going on.

    ¡°What are you doing sir?¡± The giant guard captain Ye Xiangdong asked curiously.

    Ye Hua smiled, ¡°Looking at My Lady. Today someone touched My Lady¡¯s hand.¡±

    Ye Xiangdong became furious immediately, his face turnedpletely dark, ¡°WHO IS IT?! WHICH BLOODY BASTARD?! LET ME GO KILL HIM!¡±

    Ye Hua frowned, ¡°You shut up! Do you not get our family¡¯s situation? If another family¡¯sdyship get touched by outsiders then it¡¯s a crime, but someone being able to touch our youngdy is a gift from heaven! Stupid, can you use your brain?¡±

    Ye Xiangdong thought for a bit and finally realized it. Immediately, this grown man broke down crying.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he scared of My Lady¡¯s thunderstorm?¡± He asked in surprise.

    ¡°Apparently not.¡± Old servant Ye Hua answered, ¡°This young man may have a unique power that can control My Lady¡¯s fearful thunderstorm. He took My Lady by her hand and took her past third assessment¡¯s final checkpoint.

    Ye Xiangdong¡¯s face was now covered in tears. He couldn¡¯t help himself and cried, ¡°Heaven has finally opened its eyes! Someone can actually control My Lady¡¯s thunderstorm, our Ye Family is saved! Which family does this prince belong? How does his family background look? Where does he live? If he says no, I can bring a team and capture him and bring him over!¡±

    ¡°Capture my ass!¡± Ye Hua¡¯s face turned angry, ¡°This might be our Ye Family¡¯s only opportunity, so you stay quiet! If you ruin My Lady¡¯s opportunity, watch how I deal will deal with you!¡±

    P.S.

    Thank you so much guys, the novel has reached over 100 votes on Novelupdate! Let¡¯s keep the votes going so we can let more people enjoy the novel!

    Cucumber strips

 Chapter 23: Li Yu

    Chapter 23: Li Yu

    Earth...

    Han thought it waspletely normal to hold hands with Ye Weiwei. It was just holding hands,pletely normal. Also, Han was doing it to help her, having no other perverted thoughts.

    Han took the subway and arrived at the subsidiary hospital of the Esper Administration. This ce was specifically open for espers, and it was also one of the privileges espers had on Earth.

    This subsidiary hospital took up arge piece ofnd. There were two giant gardens at the front and back of the hospital, provided for the recovering espers to take walks and exercise. All the equipment here were also the most advanced equipment in the world.

    Han gave Li Qi a call and the two met at the front of the hospital.

    The moment Li Qi saw Han he started yelling excitingly, ¡°Han! Your zero-degree region healing medicines are godly! 4th Grandpa had itst night and he could already walk today morning! The doctors did a checkup on him and they couldn¡¯t even believe it, they said that 4th Grandpa¡¯s zero-degree region is recovering at an incredible speed. Not only is it fully healed now, it¡¯s even possible that 4th Grandpa can go back to his pinnacle condition in his life!

    Han smiled, ¡°As long as it¡¯s effective. Let¡¯s go and check with your 4th Grandpa.¡±

    Li Qi said in a hurry, ¡°Right, right, right, 4th Grandpa knew that you wereing and he is already waiting for you at the Garden, he said he needs to thank you in person!¡±

    Han Lang was shocked, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me... It¡¯s something we should do for our seniors.¡±

    Walking into the hospital¡¯s garden in the back, there was an elder sitting in an arbour by theke looking at the lotus flowers, with his back facing Han. Beside the elder was a muscr man in his 30s, currently making tea for the elder.

    ¡°4th Grandpa, Han Lang¡¯s here!¡± Li Qi ran to the side of the elder and said.

    The elder turned around, and their eyes met. Li Qi¡¯s 4th Grandpa had a pair of eyes like an eagle. Although he was pretty old now, his eyes were still sharp, radiating an impressive force that only an elite esper soldier could.

    ¡°Turns out that the benefactor is here, hurry ande sit. Xiao Wu, hurry and make some tea for the benefactor.¡± 4th Grandpa said with a smile.

    Han tried to kindly decline but was forced down to the seat by the guy named Xiao Wu, who said, ¡°Your zero-degree region healing medicine saved Teacher¡¯s career as a fighter. That¡¯s a huge kindness, let¡¯s discard the formal manners.¡±

    Han could only obey and let Xiao Wu pour him a cup of tea. He sat right beside Li Qi¡¯s 4th grandpa, with Xiao Wu and Li Qi both standing on the side.

    ¡°4th Grandpa, I heard from Li Qi that you are recovering nicely?¡± Han delightfully asked.

    Li Qi¡¯s grandpa smiled and said, ¡°I can feel that my zero degree region is healing, and the doctor said I can possibly return to my pinnacle condition. But I don¡¯t have too much demands, I¡¯m happy enough that the medicine can save my life.¡±

    Han answered, ¡°What are you talking about, seeing how energetic you are, it¡¯s no problem to live another couple hundred years.¡±

    Everyone startedughing. Li Qi¡¯s 4th Grandpa said, ¡°A couple more hundred years? Wouldn¡¯t that make me monster by then?¡±

    Han answered in a serious manner, ¡°I heard that the higher the level of an esper, the longer they can live. This time 4th Grandpa¡¯s zero-degree brain region can fully heal, it might be even possible to go up in level! So a couple hundred years is still a conservative figure.¡±

    4th Grandpa looked at Han and said, ¡°You little guy really know what to say. Let me ask you, this zero-degree healing medicine is so magical, where did you get it? It must have cost a lot of money right? ¡°

    Li Qi started nervously giving Han the eye signal, his 4th Grandpa is a man of honor, if he hears that the healing medicines were made from cruelly extracting brain fluids from young espers, he might be unhappy.

    Han got the signal and said, ¡°I got it from a friend. Specifically how he got it, I don¡¯t really understand as well. As for the money, it¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s just me paying my respect for you. Oh right, 4th Grandpa, you look very familiar, but I don¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±

    Xiao Wu whispered on the side, ¡°You probably saw on TV. Teacher¡¯s real name is Li Yu.¡±

    Han waspletely shocked, ¡°Li Yu?! One of Ke Lake¡¯s three teachers?! No wonder you look very familiar!¡±

    Ke Lake was the strongest esper in the history of Earth, and he was quite famous in the entire Milky Way. He had three teachers, and they were all the highest ranked espers on Earth. It turned out that Li Qi¡¯s 4th grandpa was one of Ke Lake¡¯s teachers!

    Li Yu gestured with his hands, and his eyes dimmed a little, ¡°The past is the past, let¡¯s not mention it.¡±

    Han knew, it was still unclear whether Ke Lake was dead or alive, and without him as the pir supporting Earth, it was still unknown whether Earth could make it through the Gctic Meet and avoid being colonized. Remembering these didn¡¯t help in improving Li Yu¡¯s mood.

    Senior Li Yu also realized that he might¡¯ve made the atmosphere less joyful, so he quickly asked Han, ¡°ording to Li Qi, you are also an esper, and you even have the respected SSS ranked power. As an esper, what are your future ns?¡±

    Han started making fun of himself, ¡°My power itself is pretty good, but my foundation is way too horrible. After a few days I n to go to Siberia and focus on training for a bit to see if I can improve my stats and level.

    Li Yu knew about Han¡¯s background, but what triggered his interest was why he wanted to go to Siberia. It was such a rural area.

    ¡°Is your trip to Siberia arranged by the Esper Administration?¡± Li Yu asked in curiosity.

    Han shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s my own decision. My ability, Void End, can nullify any espers¡¯ abilities, but if I want to fight back then I desperately need to train my body and practice martial arts. So I decided to find an extremely cold area to do some training.¡±

    Han continued, ¡°Originally I wanted to go to the South Pole, but there¡¯s no base there and it will be hard to get resources. That¡¯s why I decided to go to Siberia.¡±

    Li Yu nodded, ¡°Practicing martial arts and training your body in the extreme cold? Who taught you that?¡±

    Han answered, ¡°A friend of mine said practicing martial arts is like practicing your life. Only in the extreme cold, when one push oneself to their limit, they can learn the true arts of fighting and a solid set of skills. That¡¯s why I want to give it a shot.¡±

    Li Yu was deep in thought for a second and starting talking, ¡°Your friend is very right, humans can reveal the most potential when they are pushed to their limits and ced at the gate of death. He told you to go to an extremely cold ce to train. Although it¡¯s kind of cruel, but it¡¯s still the right path.¡±

    ¡°But no matter how low your Power Index is, you are still an esper, so the normal level of cold is still not enough to push you to your limit.¡±

    Han stopped for a second, and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, I feel a lot stronger than before too. Aside from Siberia, where else can help me train better?¡±

    Li Yu considered for a bit and made a decision, he smiled and said, ¡°Han, since you know who I am, you probably know what I do right?¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°You are the Chief of Extinction Site Administration. It said so on TV.¡±

    Li Yuughed, ¡°If you are not scared of hard work, we are working on an extinction site at the South Pole, it has the environment you want there, and extremely cold environment.¡±

    ¡°After all I still owe you a big favor. How about this? I will get you into the Extinction Site Administration, then I will give you any training environment and equipment you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything and just focus on training.¡±

    This was such good news! What is the Extinction Site Administration? It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call it the most important institution of the United Government of Earth. It was in control of the top confidential intelligence and an abundant amount of resources, so only the strongest and most loyal espers can be qualified to work at the Extinction Site Administration.

    Of course, Han didn¡¯t expect Li Yu to take him on a tour in the legendary extinction site, he was happy enough to find the right environment to train and have the resource support from the Extinction Site Administration. It¡¯s the best treatment you can get on Earth!

    ¡°4th Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I just want a good ce to concentrate on training. I won¡¯t give you any trouble.¡± Han said very sincerely.

    Li Yu thought for a second, and turned to Xiao Wu on his said and said, ¡°You take care of this arrangement, and two days from now Han will leave with us to the South Pole. Give Han the best training and living conditions.¡±

 Chapter 24: Under the Candle Light

    Chapter 24: Under the Candle Light

    Around dusk, Han left the hospital and took the subway back to the city. He came off the subway at the busy business sector where thest battle took ce. He met up with Cheng Zhong and Monk as promised, today was the 7th day since the death of the 7 espers, and the citizens were holding a memorial ceremony for them.

    A lot of people came off the subway at this stop, and Han just followed the crowd and slowly exited the station. He was shocked by what he saw on the street.

    At the moment, the sky hadn¡¯tpletely darkened yet, and many people have already lit up candles. White candles were ced everywhere on both side of the streets, even on the windows of the high-rises on the side.

    Night slowly fell. It was as if people had made previous arrangements. No one turned on any lights, and all there were was dim lights from the candles lining the streets. The atmosphere was filled with sorrow and remembrance.

    This night, the whole city was lit up by candles. A lot of children were holdingnterns, also containing white candles. The swinging around of thenterns caused the dim light to flicker.

    A young mother led her daughter and walked past Han. The little girl was really small and was holding antern. Han noticed that the candle inside thentern was also very small.

    ¡°Mommy, what are espers?¡± The little girl asked in a very small voice.

    ¡°They are a group of very strong soldiers.¡± The mother answered with a faint smile, ¡°They fight in battles to protect the earth and us.¡±

    The little girl thought for a second, ¡°Will they protect me too?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Will they protect mommy?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Will they protect grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Will they protect grandma?¡±

    ¡°Yep, espers will protect our family, and everyone at your kindergarten. They will also protect the aunties and uncles on the street. They will protect everyone.¡± The mother tried to exin to his little girl.

    Oh~

    The little girl as if understood something, and she nodded her head heavily once, and said in a delightful voice, ¡°I understood, espers are good people!¡±

    Han smiled faintly, quickly walked past this cute little girl.

    Sometimes, people¡¯s impression of espers were not like today. There are always going to be reports on the news about how espers were using their power to bully the weaklings and causing chaos.

    But, people have all understood from this incident that, for both espers and ordinary people, there are a lot of bad people among the espers, but also a lot of good people.

    This is how the world has always been, the good people were always silent before they stepped out against the evil. Just like Pang Zuolin, that young man who jumped off the building holding a bronze bull statue, the one who sacrificed himself to damage the raider¡¯s ship and protect the civilians.

    Now Pang Zuolin has be a hero known as the Bronze Bull Warrior. Hisst words, ¡°No matter how weak Earth is, it¡¯s still my home!¡± was now known by everyone.

    But before Pang Zuolin became a hero, he was just a silent and hardworking Physical Education teacher. He never bragged about his status as an esper, and just lived an ordinary life.

    The real heroes only stand up when the world need them, but normally they just remain unknown.

    As the person that experienced that battle first hand, Han saw with his own eyes that these espers who usually remained humble and unknown put their fears aside and ran straight to the battlefield. Within 1 minute, the battlefield had already gathered over 40 espers. Within 3 minutes, there were already over 200 espers arriving. They were not soldiers, but when disasters striked, their speed was even faster than the army, and they were even more fearless!

    More and more people gathered. Even though each candle provided a very weak light, when gathered they could still light up the darkness.

    Han stopped at a store¡¯s window and saw that therge screen TV inside was broadcasting the worldwide memorial ceremony from Beijing, Shanghai, and Guang Zhou. Starting with these Asian cities, wherever the night fell, the candles representing hope lit up.

    Seoul, Taipei, Tokyo, the candle lights crossed the vast Pacific ocean and arrived at America, then from the Antic Ocean to Europe.

    Han felt someone standing behind him. He turned around and saw Monk and Cheng Zhong. He didn¡¯t know when Cheng Zhong shaved his ponytails but now he was bald, and Monk was carrying a giant backpack. These two baldies standing together, it really looked like one big monk and one small monk.

    ¡°Your hair...¡±

    Cheng Zhong touched his head which was now bald, and said with a smile, ¡°Shaved it. Everyday just to manage those tails I could waste an hour. If I got that much time I¡¯m better off eating a few more pounds of meat.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your headphones?¡±

    ¡°Threw it away.¡±

    ¡°Baseball shirt?¡±

    ¡°Hey why are you so troublesome?¡± Cheng Zhong shook the fat on his body and said, ¡°I will put it this way. After seeing you guys tonight, I¡¯m nning to shut myself away and concentrate on training and bing fatter. I will be giving my all to prepare for the second stage of the pressure exam. You guys don¡¯t have to call me, I threw my phone away too.¡±

    Monk shrugged his shoulders, ¡°What a coincidence. I was about to tell you guys too. Tonight I¡¯m going back to my mountain to train, and I came here tonight to say goodbye. The first stage of the pressure exam was not my strength butbat is. So I¡¯m going to take advantage of this time to improve myself.¡±

    Han slightly nodded his head. Seems like he was not the only one changed by this battle, Monk and Cheng Zhong also became more hardworking than before.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence.¡± Han thought a bit and said, ¡°Before when I didn¡¯t know I had power, I always thought, if the sky falls then the tall guys can handle it, it has nothing to do with me. And today I finally realized, I¡¯m actually that tall guy, and if the sky falls I need to give it my all to handle it.¡±

    Han continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to say goodbye too. In two days, I will be going to the Extinction Site Administration. They found a ce to train for me, and I¡¯m going to be shutting myself away from the world too.¡±

    Cheng Zhong didn¡¯t say anything. Next year was going to be the year Gctic Meet takes ce, and it was very possible that Earth will be turned into a colony for another. Even if Earth is lucky enough to not be colonized, there were still a lot of raiders that were eyeing earth covetously and menacingly.

    This was the Gctic Era, it was also a merciless era where the jungle rules applied. As the only army on Earth, the espers were facing a lot of pressure.

    Monk asked, ¡°Extinction Site Administration? Li Muyun and Chu Li also wants to get you into their division office.¡±

    Han answered, ¡°What were they doing before then... But I heard that arge crowd of espers are taking the initiative to apply to the Administration and other battle organizations, so Chu Li probably isn¡¯t short for hands.¡±

    Cheng Zhong nodded, ¡°Ya man, before there was Ke Lake handling everything for us. Espers were free to do whatever job they wanted. That¡¯s not the case now, without Ke Lake we have to shoulder the responsibility. If I can¡¯t pass the pressure examination then I¡¯m applying straight to the marines.¡±

    Right after he finished his sentence, the watch on his wrist started beeping.

    Cheng Zhong put his backpack on the ground and took out a piece of ham that was at least two pounds in weight. He opened his mouth wide and started swallowing the meat chunk by chunk.

    After seeing Han and Monk looking at him, Cheng Zhong threw a photo at them. In the photo was a handsome young man with a muscr body. Aside from the little pony tails on his head, it was really hard to tell that this was how Cheng Zhong used to look like.

    Cheng Zhong sat on the floor and quickly shoved that giant piece of ham through his mouth into his stomach. He drank two mouthful of water, and started working on a second piece of ham. Han saw that Cheng Zhong¡¯s neck had already turned red from the eating as if he was about to puke anytime, yet he was still shoving meat down his throat nonstop.

    ¡°I need to eat.¡±

    ¡°I need to eat non-stop.¡±

    ¡°There is no other choice, I¡¯m a conversion descent esper, without fat then I have no fighting power. Without fighting power how can I protect anyone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather eat enough to turn into a pig, then to experience what happened that day again.¡±

    ¡°If you guys want tough at me then go ahead, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Han and the Monk of course didn¡¯tugh at him since they only respected him more after seeing the photo.

    To other people, delicious cuisine was an enjoyment, but to Cheng Zhong it was pure suffering.

    This bloody world, it had turned a handsome young man into the Cheng Zhong right now.

    Han let out a light sigh. He raised his head and saw the endless candle lights, and all the people praying under that light.

    Such a sight, it was beautiful.

    Such pressure, it was unbearable.

 Chapter 25: South Pole Base

    Chapter 25: South Pole Base

    Just on time, hours before leaving for the South Pole, Han finally received the package sent by Pathless Origin. He didn¡¯t even have time to open it before he was already on the military ne with Li Yu.

    Shua~

    The United Government¡¯s God Strength grade military cargo airne was travelling at an incredible speed. Aside from carrying Han, Li Yu and a few other passengers, the cargo was also carrying supplies and resources for the base at the South Pole. Although these military grade cargo airnes were gigantic, it was also capable of ascending vertically and was equipped with 6 super turbo-engines.

    The ne quickly arrived at the aerospace in the South Pole. Han looked down from the ne, only to see a world covered in white snow. The Extinction Site Administration base looked like a chessboard from the sky. There was a giant spherical carbon fiber building in the center, surrounded by a couple more smaller spherical buildings that were connected by pipe-like transparent corridor. It looked quite modern.

    Stepping off the ne, Han¡¯s two feet touched the icy ground and he could immediately feel the chill entering his body.

    ¡°We are here, this is our base. Anyone that enters this base will have to go through security, and if you want to leave the base you will need to write a report for approval. This ce is not somewhere to just go in and out at will.¡± Wu Di (previously called Xiao Wu by Li Yu) carefully exined to Han.

    Han nodded, the bases of the Extinction Site Administration were Earth¡¯s secrets, so the management and administration part was obviously stricter than anywhere else.

    A lot of people came out of the base to help transport the cargo, and Wu Di introduced Han to everyone. After hearing that Han cured Li Yu¡¯s zero-degree region atrophy, they all gave him a big thumbs up and became very weing towards him.

    After all, Li Yu was the pir that was supporting the Extinction Site Administration, everyone¡¯s leader. Han did a huge favor for Li Yu which was the same as doing a huge favor for everyone here, and not one of them knew how they could ever repay the favor.

    Li Yu went to the control center while Wu Di took Han on a tour around the base.

    You could tell that the Extinction Site Administration was very well funded and had ess to a lot of resources due to all the equipment in the base. Aside from facilities that catered to normal day lives, there was even libraries, pool tables, tennis courts, 12 virtual training pods, spacious multi-purpose gyms, and so on.

    Han got a single room of about 20 something square meters, the window went all the way to the floor which gave a beautiful view of the snow. There was also a vertical showering unit, a study desk and a small sofa.

    ¡°You can leave your things for now, let me take you to register your DNA data.¡± Wu Di said.

    Han threw his stuff onto the bed and followed Wu Di to the center of the base. At the center of the base lied the headquarters and it also served as the entrance to the Extinction domain (an alternate space that you enter after entering the Gate at the Extinction site).

    Wu Di pointed at a spherical machine and said, ¡°This is aplete DNA assessment system, it will not only record your DNA data but also track and record your Power Source Index. You just have to stand on this machine for a few seconds, and you cane back anytimeter on and to check your progress. The machine will automatically generate data table, telling you how effective your training is and what improvements to make. In addition, your DNA data is recorded as well and that will be your passport here. We don¡¯t have any ess cards at the base, we only use DNA.¡±

    Han nodded, shocked by how advanced the equipment was, just one machine could have that many purposes.

    At that moment Li Yu walked past with a fewmanders from the administration and saw Han was about to do the DNA assessment. He was pretty interested in the results and he stopped to introduce Han to the other colleagues, ¡°Here, this is Han, it¡¯s all because of him that I¡¯m able toe back to base.¡±

    Everyone nodded with respect and looked at Han with appreciation.

    The machine was silver colored and it was like a tube. When someone stands in the tube, there will be a red ray that scans the entire body.

    Han stood still. Secondster, the system screen disyed Han¡¯s basic statistics.

    ¡°Natural Growth rate is 2.1?! That can¡¯t be right!¡± Wu Di looked at the results and waspletely shocked.

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Li Yu curiously walked over, he stared at the screen for a long time and finally said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s really 2.1... Oh my god.¡±

    ¡°Chief, did you juste back from the hospital or Taobao (Chinese Amazon)? Growth rate 2.1, every day he just have to stand still and he can grow 2.1 points, honestly where did you dig up this monster?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an incredibly high natural growth rate! It reminded me of Ke Lake.¡±

    Within 3 days, Han¡¯s Power Source Index increased by another 6 units, now he has 48 points of Power Source Index. Including Chief Li Yu, everyone was thoroughly impressed by Han.

    Of course everyone was also confused. With such a high growth rate, Han should¡¯ve already been a high level warrior... Why is it that he was already an adult but he just hit the 48 mark. It was as if he had just acquired his power or something.

    Actually, Han indeed did just acquire his power recently, but he obviously had no good way of exining power crystals, so he had no choice but to y dumb and pretend that he didn¡¯t know too.

    Li Yu patted Han on the shoulder andughed, ¡°Chu Li was just calling mest night asking me if you really agreed to join the Extinction Site Administration, I said yep, and he got so mad that he hung up my phone. So that¡¯s why! Such talent!¡±

    Li Yu continued, ¡°There¡¯s no point trying to discuss why your Power Source Index didn¡¯t grow in the past, what¡¯s most important is to capture the present. Wu Di will take you to the training facility, if you have any questions, don¡¯t hesitate to ask him. And if I¡¯m not busy, I will be paying attention to you too!¡±

    ......

    Han got to know a lot of people on his first day at the base, he received a lot ofpliments, especially on his natural growth rate. He didn¡¯t have to move a finger and he could already grow 2.1 points every day, and ifbined with the 46 Ensemble Training (TL: exinedter), the growth speed would be even faster. Everyone thought he was someone god sent from Heaven.

    That night, Han spent a few hours like usual to write the drug index, then he stopped at Pathless Origin¡¯s website and opened the chat window.

    ¡°Teacher, I found a very ideal location for training. It¡¯s a miraculous body of water that doesn¡¯t freeze when the water goes below zero. I will soon be going in there to practice 46 Ensemble Training, will there be anything I should do or pay attention to during training?¡± Han asked politely.

    Shua~

    Pathless Origin responded really quickly. In the past Han always waited for a long time, but unbeknowst to him, his response time has dramatically decreased. Now, Han gets a response immediately after he asks a question.

    ¡°The first time is of course very important, did little ck (TL: referring to Night Walker) give you any drugs?¡±

    ¡°I bought some source energy pills from him.¡±

    ¡°Source energy? I guess that will work, take three doses of source energy pill, don¡¯t bring your battle suit or weapon. Just go in naked into the water that¡¯s not lower than -10 Celsius. Stay there for at least 3 hours, only practice the first Ensemble of the 46 Ensemble Training.¡±

    Han was shocked, going into the freezing water naked and train? Take 3 times the normal dose of source energy pill? Hold for at least 3 hours?

    If Han didn¡¯t know that Pathless Origin was a pro, he will think that he¡¯s out of his mind for sure!

    This kind of training, it was a suicidal pace!

    Although Han had a little doubt on the inside, he knew that Pathless Origin had a bad temper so he didn¡¯t dare to say more. He quickly thanked him and turned off the window.

    Han looked at his body, ever since he became an esper, his physical body properties have had very significant improvements. But will his body be able to hold 3 hours under -10 degrees Celsius water?

    On the bed was ced the ck Celestial Python suit and his Tritanium dagger Tremor. The ck battle suit had a great texture, it could reach 3 stars high for physical defense. Originally Han nned to wear this precious battle suit but guess he has to wait a little longer.

    Han put away his suit, weapon, andptop, retrieved the dark ess software back to his ne and left the room. He headed towards that miraculous water spot.

    ________________________

    Sorry guys, the story may have been progressing a little slowly right now, but don¡¯t worry, something exciting¡¯s going to happen soon!

    Anyways, thank you guys for being loyal readers of GNC!

 Chapter 26: Mad Training

    Chapter 26: Mad Training

    ¡°DNA assessmentplete, ess Granted for Entering Extinction Site Level 1.¡± The system said as the heavy, metal alloy gates opened.

    There was a very long passage going down to ground level, where a car running on tracks took the passengers to the first level, where the extinction site was.

    After Han got on, the electric car started moving automatically. After around 5 minutes, Han got off and came to the first transfer tform. Continuing straight ahead would be the entrance to the actual Extinction Domain, where the secret of this administration lied, and Han wasn¡¯t authorized to enter yet.

    Two esper soldiers were on the night shift. The blonde one that smiled a lot was named Charlie, and the guy with a big nose and ck hair was named Fo Liman. Both of them were veterans in their 30s that had worked for a long time at the administration.

    Although their job was just to protect the entrance to the extinction domain, they still worked hard with noints. In their eyes, if they were not qualified to go into the domain, standing outside to guard it was still a great honor.

    Dusk approached, Wu Di had introduced them to Han before so they all knew each other. Han greeted them, then went on a side track beside the entrance.

    When the Extinction Site Administration was exploring this site a few years ago, they found a miraculous pool of water near the entrance. The temperature of the water was below 0 but it wouldn¡¯t freeze. When Han said he wanted to find an extremely cold ce for training, Li Yu immediately thought of this ce.

    This pool of water was outside of the Extinction domain so even if Han was not some important personnel at the administration, training near the domain shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    After discovering this pool, the administration installed a trail of lights near it, and Han followed them.

    The pool was like a terrace, divided into differentyers, with eachyer being a different temperature. Starting from the highestyer of 0 degrees Celsius, everyyer going down was a 10 degrees Celsius decrease in temperature.

    With a total of 24yers, the deepestyer of water reached -230 degrees Celsius! You must know that even absolute zero is only about -273 degrees Celsius.

    At this ce, even the air was unbearably chilly. The pool¡¯s two sides had steps left behind by the pre-historic civilization. It seemed like a pre-historic intelligent species also frequently visited the pool.

    Unfortunately, the administration investigated the pool for a long time and still couldn¡¯t make sense of the purpose this extremely chilly pool served... If it could be used for Han¡¯s training, then it can be counted as useful.

    Pathless Origin told Han to start from a temperature of -10 degrees Celsius first, so Han went to the secondyer, and put down the 46 Ensemble Training¡¯s frequency spectrograph on a piece of rock.

    46 Ensemble Training was epted by the Milky Way Gxy as the most effective foundation training. Apparently it was found when exploring an extinction domain. It was a type of aggregated training that enhances source energy, physical body, martial arts, and reflexes.

    Just like its name, it wasposed of 46 sets of movements of increasing difficulty, from easy to tough. All the espers in the entire Milky Way all started their training with this with almost no exceptions. As well, they only started to learn other skills or techniques after learning the 46 Ensemble Training.

    As for the frequency spectrograph used for training and studying purposes, it was a fully automatic holographical projecting system. After turning it on, it was like a half intellectualized virtual teacher that helped students practice. They pointed out the areas that werecking and needed improvement during the training.

    Han didn¡¯t need anyone to give additional pointers when he trained and that was because, in this era, the foundational training waspletely intellectualized, it¡¯s pretty convenient.

    Aside from those extremely rich families that would still hire personal trainers, the majority of the espers started their training with instructional programs, and meeting teachers to learn usually happens after learning the 46 Ensemble Training.

    Han forced his hands down into the -10 degrees Celsius water, and the chilly water felt as if it was piecing through his skin, entering through the pores into the body. But Han was an esper after all, so the source energy could help him cancel out a portion of the cold he felt.

    Standing up, Han pressed thebat sized medicine kit on his left wrist. It was the gift from Night Walker, a type of small metal box that could contain all sorts of drugs. All you needed was to put the box close to your mouth and drugs will automatically pop out. This could run on either voicemand or touch screen control.

    It was designed this way to improve convenience during battle, since during a fight that decided life and death, no one really had the time to take out a handful of drugs, pick out the ones they wanted and then put them back into their pocket. Intellectualized drug containers allowed soldiers to take drugs within the shortest time so it enjoyed a high poprity in the market.

    Han ced his square, watch sized medicine kit near his mouth.

    ¡°Source Energy, 3 pills.¡±

    Pa~

    Right after the words came out of his mouth, the kit automatically shot out three blue pills, and these high-tech training drugs melted immediately in Han¡¯s mouth, showing their effects right away.

    Han felt his own energy and power quickly increasing. After 20 minutester, the drug will reach its maximum effect and will continue until the training ends.

    Han took off his clothes, turned on the frequency spectrograph, closed his eyes and jumped into the icy cold water.

    Experienced people all know that cold water was a lot more merciless than cold air. Cold water could pierce through skin and muscles and quickly suck out all the heat energy from the human body.

    Shua~

    The frequency spectrograph started working, projecting two holographical human shadows, one in front of Han, a virtual instructor, another one identical to Han. Whenever Han made a wrong move while practicing, there will be a deviation between him and his hologram. The hologram will turn from white to red so that Han was notified when his movements were not proper.

    ¡°Now beginning with the 1st Ensemble.¡±

    ¡°Up¡±

    ¡°Stretch¡±

    ¡°Preserve Strength¡±

    ¡°Transfer¡±

    The 46 Ensemble Training frequency spectrograph was a very advanced system. It will adjust the speed based on the status of the user, and will repeat moves whenever the user fails to perform it correctly.

    When Han was back home he watched some online videos and scratched the surface, but it was his first time using a legit frequency spectrograph. He carefully practiced with the hologram and tried his best to stay focused.

    But trying to focus in a -10 degrees pool was not an easy task. Han lost an incredible amount of heat energy every second, and his inner source energy started feeling the challenge of the harsh environment. It started to actively help Han fend off the cold, which was surprising and reassuring for Han.

    ¡°No wonder Pathless Origin consistently emphasized the importance of the cold environment. Source energy and zero-degree brain region are all reacting as a self-defence mode. In such a cold environment, the zero-degree brain region probably thought that my life was in danger so it started to operate faster, and pushes source energy around my body at a faster speed to keep me warm.¡± Han thought to myself.

    When the cold temperature approaches lethal levels, every organ inside Han¡¯s body started to operate like crazy. Putting up a great struggle in the face of death was a special property about humans, and it was also a property of the zero-degree brain region.

    Han had never experienced this feeling before, it was as if every cell inside his body was trying to fight for survival. But, after a while, the struggle began to lose effect, the cold was not only draining his heat away, but also his life.

    At the verge of copsing, Han suddenly thought of what Pathless Origin said.

    ¡°Fight to kill! Hit every punch! Trade eye for eye! Only surrender in death!¡±

    ¡°Without such a mindset, it is impossible to be elites.¡±

    Han waspletely affected by the sheer force of those words. The cold environment was like a battle field! If he chooses to run away from the cold, what will happen if he joins the battlefield? Where could he run?!

    Practicing martial arts was just like practicing your will to live, and training was like a battle!

    Without realizing it at first, Han started to feel a small yet miraculous change within his body. The more persistent he was to continue the training, the more the zero-degree region of his brain was influenced by that determination, releasing waves and waves of source energy. This energy entered Han¡¯s body and became the power that supported Han to continue the training.

    It¡¯s like a positive feedback loop, only madmen that were persistent to push themselves to the verge of death could really unleash this off-the-chart amount of potential!

    It¡¯s just, Han¡¯s potential was a bit different, his zero-degree brain region didn¡¯t belong to him, but from seeding an unknown ace esper.

 Chapter 27: Reached Two Stars!

    Chapter 27: Reached Two Stars!

    Shua~

    In the extremely cold pool, white steam was rising. Han¡¯s skin and muscles became crimson red, as if it was burning. His source energy was being released at an incredible rate, quickly circting through Han¡¯s entire body to provide him the heat necessary for survival.

    Revealing potential at this amazing speed was not just the expansion of Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region, but a dramatically increased learning speed. The reason is simple, Han inherited his power from an ace esper, and ace espers had obviously practiced 46 Ensemble Training before. The insane training activated some memory locations inside Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region, allowing him to get more and more skilled with the movements that were already mastered by the ace esper before he passed away.

    The increasing speed of his movements along with further activation of the zero-degree region finally allowed Han to resist the icy water¡¯s intrusion into his body. Without exaggerating, Han felt like he took a walk in hell, came back to the mortal world and saw apletely different scenery.

    What improved was not only Han¡¯s source energy amount, but also his level!

    Hong~ (Sound of something exploding)

    Suddenly, the source energy rushed out of Han¡¯s body like an explosion, pushing away the icy water surrounding him. Han suddenly felt like his brain became much clearer. The surrounding scenery didn¡¯t change, but the feeling changed, as if someone had ced wings on his back, allowing him to soar through the sky.

    ......

    When people were concentrated on something, time feels like its flying by for them. When Han walked out of the icy pool of water, it had already been 4 hours.

    Putted on his clothes, Han returned to the base. At that time it had already be busy inside. Most people have woken up and went to the cafeteria to eat, chat, or grab a cup of coffee and sit by the corner to read today¡¯s newspaper.

    When walking across headquarter, Han decided to go for an assessment.

    He wasn¡¯t so sure the meaning behind the source energy ¡°explosion¡±, it was only after four hours of training anyways. He felt very rxed and free, as if all the impurity in his body waspletely washed away, reced by surging energy.

    The powerful DNA system was always monitoring Han¡¯s Power Source Index so Han just needed to find the data on the machine.

    After a few clicks on the screen, Han¡¯s real-time statistics was generated into a disy appearing onto the screen.

    Rank, two stars.

    Power Source Index, 103...

    Han was speechless, so he had already past 2 stars! He¡¯s now a 2-star ranked esper!

    At the icy pool, when his zero-degree brain region suddenly releasing arge amount of source energy, it was actually a sign of advancement in rank! Within one night, Han¡¯s Power Source Index increased by 55 points! It had more than doubled, that¡¯s incredible!

    Han grabbed arge cup of hot chocte and two meat buns from the cafeteria and went back to his room. He turned on theputer and logged onto the Gctic Dark Net.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve followed what you said, and something unbelievable happened. My Power Source Index increased by a lot in one night, my level is also two star now, what¡¯s happening?¡± Han opened the chat box and asked Pathless Origin.

    It was as if Pathless Origin waited because he knew Han would ask him right away after training, so he quickly responded.

    ¡°Stupid! Inheriting someone else¡¯s power was never an easy thing, the power crystal was moulded by the esper¡¯s undying soul. Transferring someone¡¯s power into your brain is the easy part, the hardest part is the refinement. Because the power crystal not only has source energy, but also the esper¡¯s soul that is unwilling to disappear, it¡¯s a lot more difficult.¡±

    ¡°Those greedy power crystal smugglers obviously told you a lot of benefits to inheriting a power, liars! Those people¡¯s existence relies on tricking ignorant people like you! Sessors and the deceased espers have different physical attributes, past experiences, and also consciousness. If something goes wrong, it won¡¯t be as simple as not being able to fully inherit the power. It¡¯s also very possible for the deceased esper¡¯s consciousness to collide with yours and cause the zero-degree brain region to explode. Yes, literally, an explosion, inside your brain.¡±

    ¡°So, the inheritance type esper need to use the most extreme method to fully active the full potential of the power, which is this method I taught you. So yes, inheriting power can go either way. You can either take over all the training results and abilities that the previous owner of Void End mastered, or if you fail, you will die faster.¡±

    Han was left speechless, he never knew that inheriting someone else¡¯s power could be this dangerous. No wonder that even if the power crystals were sold on the dark, the sales volume was always not too hot. It was actually because of the high risk associated with inheriting the power.

    Han thought for a bit and asked, ¡°Teacher, I never told you that I got my power from a power crystal, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? You are this old and you are still learning basic stuff, if you didn¡¯t get your power from a crystal, did it just fall out of the sky then?¡±

    ¡°Okay, in conclusion, martial arts, you need to train with your life on the line! Sessors of other people¡¯s power, also need to train with their lives on the line! So now it¡¯s your destiny to put your life on the line for everything! You need to do that for training! Also for battles! If you want to be sessful, then you have to push yourself with the most extreme methods and trade it with afortable life!¡±

    ¡°Now, tell me how much did your Power Source Index increase?¡±

    Han answered, ¡°Under the -10 degrees pool, I trained for around 4 hours and my index number went from 48 to 103.¡±

    Pathless Origin always respond very quickly but after Han sent thest message, he actually didn¡¯t respond for a while.

    After many minutes, Pathless Origin finally replied, ¡°Yep, not too bad. Looks like you inherited from a very powerful esper. If you still have energy you can do a bit of training in the normal training room, but you don¡¯t need to train that hard in the pool any more. Now just focus on solidifying the source energy you just gained.¡±

    ¡°Next time you go to the pool to train, you just need to take one source energy pill, keep the time you train to within 4 hours. Extreme training isn¡¯t about the time but the intensity. As long as you can push yourself to your limit for 10 minutes, the effect is way better than just doing normal training for 10 hours.¡±

    ¡°You cane ask me again after you are done training tomorrow, that Little ck (TL: a cute nickname Pathless Origin has for Night Walker) left your little troublesome brat with me, I¡¯m going get him back for this!¡±

    After sending that message, Pathless Origin left the chat room. He actually voluntarily told Han to find him tomorrow, that¡¯s the first time he¡¯s said that.

    It was as if Pathless Origin has slowly gotten used to Han¡¯s daily questions, if one day Han doesn¡¯t ask him questions anymore, he might actually get lonely and feel ufortable.

    Han felt a great boost of confidence. Now his experience and physical strength were all increasing nonstop, only after a few hours of sleep he was already able to jump out of bed fully rested. It was a bit too early to write the drug index, so Han decided to go to the training room to do a few normal training exercises.

    And since it was normal training exercises, Han could finally wear his brand new battle suit. He put on the ck Celestial Python. It felt a bit cold, yet really soft, and there was an exquisiteyer of scales which was what really protected the wearer.

    About the tritanium dagger Tremor, it was really heavy, at least 80 something pounds. It was the weapon that enjoyed quite a bit of poprity among the fighters.

    Han tried to swing it around for a few times, but it felt kind of heavy so he couldn¡¯t do it with high proficiency. But that was okay since Han¡¯s level was increasing quickly so being able to freely use the weapon was just a matter of time.

    ¡°In theory, now that I¡¯m a two-star esper, I should be able to create a void domain of 1 meter in radius...¡± Han started to think about it as he walked to the training facility.

 Chapter 28: Deeper Layer of Dark Net

    Chapter 28: Deeper Layer of Dark Net

    The Extinction Site Administration had hundreds of espers employed. In order to keep these espers in shape, there was a huge and advanced training facility.

    The training center had arge gym, and the equipment were all tailored to the strengths and capabilities of espers. Other than that, there were also single training rooms where espers were allowed to shut themselves away to train in peace.

    Han wanted to try his Void End, so he booked arge single training room. At this moment, the majority of espers were exploring the Extinction Domain so there weren¡¯t a lot of people there. Han went to the single training room on the top floor. It was about 200 square meters withrge ss windows that extended to the ground. The floor and the wall were all built from enhanced carbon fiber. The structure was even stronger than steel, but also lighter and more resilient.

    Han stood in the center of the training room with his eyes closed, trying to use his mind to slowly gather all the source energy.

    Shua~

    When the source energy was gathered to a certain degree, it suddenly triggered a property change, and opened up a dimension that was one meter in radius with Han at the center!

    This was the Void Domain!

    The moment anyone entered this domain, their power would be immediately taken away. Any long range superpower attacks will vanish the moment they entered this zone!

    This was a bit different from the power immunity Han already had. Power immunity acted no matter when, even if Han was sleeping. If an esper attacked him with a power, for example an ice arrow, the moment that ice arrow touched Han, it would melt immediately.

    But the Void Domain needed Han to consciously activate it, as well as draining some source energy. If he didn¡¯t activate the domain, no one would ever know that he had such skill, so it could be pretty deceptive.

    Only Han will be able to see the coverage of the Void Domain, which appeared as a thinyer of light in his eyes. No one else will be able to find out whether Han activated the domain or not. It was very possible that the enemies will charge right into Han to use some power attacks, and then suddenly realize that their power was gone and bepletely exposed to Han¡¯s counter attack.

    In conclusion, Void End was a very overbearing and unreasonable power. The moment one entered the domain, everyone would be powerless and be forced to fight against Han with martial arts.

    Of course in order to forge iron, the tool itself must be tough. Even if Han could take away the enemies¡¯ power, he still needed to be strong enough himself in order to stay alive in fights.

    Han practiced many times to release and withdraw the domain and used up quite a bit of source energy. Then he started practicing the 46 Ensemble Training. To every esper solider, 46 Ensemble was still the basics of the basics. Even if they were inter stage with high achievements, they still won¡¯t stop practicing it, because there was a whole list of benefits for practicing this. For instance, when you are tired, it can help you regain energy, rx your body, and increase power and flexibility.

    Han looked at Pathless Origin¡¯s database, apparently high level esper soldiers will usually practice 46 Ensemble once before they begin their training as a warm up, and once more after they are done to regain energy and rx the muscles. And Pathless Origin himself was also inclined to rmend practicing 46 Ensemble. He thought that as an esper soldier, regardless of how high level they were, they should never ignore the effects of practicing 46 Ensemble and continue to do it until they die.

    Han turned on the frequency spectrograph and started practicing every move after the holographic teacher. The rhythm during battle and any fundamental skills and practices rted to battle were all touched upon in the 46 Ensemble. Although it looked like a simple exercise, it was able to exercise every piece of muscle inside Han¡¯s body.

    Han¡¯s shadow in the training room became very agile, one moment suddenly imitating an eagle soaring in the sky, another moment mimicking a crimson rabbit surging towards the moon.

    The benefits of activating the zero-degree brain region with extreme conditions slowly began to surface. As Han¡¯s source energy drastically increased, he also felt like he had woken up the memory from a long time ago, making him feel like the 46 Ensemble couldn¡¯t be more familiar.

    The predecessor that left behind the Void End power crystal must have practiced 46 Ensemble very frequently and now that Han inherited the power from the predecessor, he was able to progress a thousand times faster inparison to other novices.

    Han had looked up the people that previously possessed this power, and the search result was a bit unbelievable for him. There was only an old senior called Ye Shuihan, a 6 star Warlord ranked esper who was naturally talented. He did not work under anyone during his time, and he used that unique and unreasonable power of his to cause havoc everywhere. His whole life could be concluded as a life full with dispute, and he was quite famous in the Milky Way Gxy.

    Then Ye Shuihan disappeared in the end, no one knew if he was still alive. But if we hypothesize that he died on a foreign and passed on his power to Han, it was actually very likely. It was just that, Han couldn¡¯t believe how lucky he was, a ¡°garbage¡± power crystal he bought for 10,000 GC was actually left behind by the warlord Ye Shuihan?

    Han couldn¡¯t believe it nor deny it. Maybe the answer to whose Void End and legacy he inherited will always be a myth.

    After the afternoon training waspleted, Han had some dinner, took a break and went back to his room for some rest. Then he started to write the drug index number and started training in the pool after he was done. Following Pathless Origin¡¯s instructions, every time Han trained, he will put half of his life on the line in order to push himself to the verge of death. Starting from the second extreme training session, Han only took one source energy pill each time. ording to Pathless Origin¡¯s exnationter on, it was actually because he was scared that Han would die from the first training, so he told him to take 3 times the normal dose of nuclear energy to protect his life at crucial moments.

    Now that Han had slowly adapted to this type of crazy training, his drug intake also decreased to the normal amount.

    With a godlike speed of improvement, Han could always increase his Power Index by 30 points every day. Ifpared to the natural growth rate, it was more than 10 times bigger! Even Pathless Origin said more than once that Han¡¯s speed of improvement was okay.

    And with Pathless Origin¡¯s strict character, when he says it¡¯s okay, then it must be really ¡°okay¡±.

    This continued on for a week. Han followed Pathless Origin¡¯s pointers and trained hard every day. His Power Source Index also sessfully past 300. On the night Han past 300, Pathless Origin suddenly gave Han a link to a website.

    ¡°From today forward you don¡¯t have to do regr training anymore, it¡¯s pointless for you. Your power is from inheritance, so you just need to fully activate your zero-brain region and then your fundamental skills will naturally be there. Do you have a virtual pod over there? Go visit that website.¡± Pathless Origin told Han.

    ¡°Doe this belong to the dark as well?¡± Han looked at the address and asked curiously.

    ¡°Yep, websites like little ck¡¯s drug market is just the firstyer of the dark, they are just the things floating on the surface. But what I¡¯m giving you belongs to the secondyer, and normal people have no way of evening close to it. I already added you to the white list and gave you ess.¡± Pathless Origin exined, ¡°And about the website¡¯s content, you will know after you see it. But you have to pay close attention.

    Han nodded and inserted that address onto the login program. He had be more familiar with the dark¡¯s rules now. The dark was actually like thework rule, most of the websites need a referrer to give permission in order to let users log on.

    Han first met Night Walker, and with Night Walker as a guarantee, Han was introduced to Pathless Origin. As he became familiar with Pathless Origin, Pathless Origin also acted as a referrer and introduced Han to another website that was hidden even deeper in the dark.

    All these rtionships were created to form a hiddenwork, and those so called public forums in today¡¯s Han¡¯s eyes were really ordinary, way too far away from being the dark¡¯s deepestyer.

    Just how deep was the Gctic Dark Net? What was its deepestyer?

    Han waspletely lost.

 Chapter 29: Live Broadcast of Death

    Chapter 29: Live Broadcast of Death

    Han took a break for a few hours, and went to the training center at around noon as per usual. In the training center there was a row of public virtual pods for the use of espers that live at the base.

    After picking one in the corner, Han took out the dark ess card from his ne. essing the dark required a login program as well as DNA information, so even if someone managed to get Han¡¯s ess card, without Han¡¯s DNA information it will still be useless.

    The dark login program was really intelligent. It will automatically encrypt the data, so even the central control system will only know that Han used the virtual pod. About what specifically that pod was used for will bepletely confidential.

    Laying down in the virtual pod, Han pressed the start button.

    The virtual pod and theptop had simr functions but using the pod enhances the user experience. For instance, every day Han when visits Pathless Origin¡¯s website, theptop shows the website on a t screen whereas the virtual pods will generate a virtual store and the experience was like shopping in real life.

    After typing in the address on the screen, the login program verified Han¡¯s DNA data and started connecting to dark.

    Very quickly, a virtual world appeared in front of Han¡¯s eyes. The address led to a door with blood stains sttered across it. Han stood on the outside and read the descriptions disyed on the screen.

    This website was called ¡°Live Broadcast of Death¡±. It was a dark video broadcasting website. The description was written as follows: ¡°Chosen the most fearless esper warriors of Milky Way to fight to the death in Arena. Due to the amount of blood violence, please view at your discretion.¡±

    Han was shocked for a bit, real people fighting to the death broadcasted live?

    The dark was really a screwed up ce, they even have this?

    With tons of curiosity, Han entered the website. A screen popped up to let Han choose the broadcasts he wished to watch. ording to the rules of Live Broadcast of Death, the viewing will charge ording to the fighters¡¯ ranking. A fight between two star espers costed 100 GC, three star espers costed 200 GC, and four star espers costed 400 GC. And as for fights between five stars or above, it¡¯s only avable at certain times and it costed 1000 GC.

    Other than that, there were also esper survivalpetitions and mass chaotic brawls, which were pretty expensive to watch and were only avable during certain times.

    Aside from watching live broadcasts, people could also watch videos from the past which only costed 1/10 of its broadcast price. So watching two stars fight only costed 10 GC. Han saw a lot of loyal fans. They all had a warrior they admired so they were willing to pay arge amount of money to watch the live broadcasts to get the most updated news about the fighters. They can also set bounties or give rewards to the warriors, so it was kind of like fangirling. Only just that what these guys fangirled about killing.

    Han wasn¡¯t some fan boy, so of course he chose to watch the cheaper reys for past broadcasts. After some consideration, Han felt like his fighting style was closer to a strength descent esper so he decided to watch a 2-star brawl between two strength descent espers. The system automatically withdrew 10 GC from Han¡¯s ount and sent him onto the battleground.

    Virtual live broadcast had a huge benefit, and it was that the audience didn¡¯t have to watch from their seats, they could also watch on the stage closer to the fighters. Han chose to watch the fight from up close. He figured that Pathless Origin sent him to this ce because he wanted him to learn realbat experience from others.

    Both fighters walked into the iron cage, which was spherical in shape and about 100 meters in radius, so the one losing had nowhere to run. The fight only stopped when one of them died.

    As for the fighters participating in this duel, there was one muscr man in ck hair and another blond middle-aged man that was smaller in size but still muscr.

    The stopwatch counted down to zero and the green light shed on. The two men charged at each other at the same time. They didn¡¯t have any weapons other than their fists.

    The muscr giant swung his right fist aiming for his enemy¡¯s head, but the smaller fighter was very smart. He lowered his body to dodge while returning a hard punch into the enemy¡¯s vulnerable belly region, and the giant shouted in pain.

    A fight between two strength descent espers was the most brutal kind. After all the taller warrior had the height and weight advantage, and had a higher tolerance to the amount of hits he could take. He saw how sneaky the enemy was, so he held his breath, used his body to tank a punch and immediately swept his big right hand into the face of the smaller fighter.

    Gengci~ (Sound of blooding out)

    That giant¡¯s hand was like a block of concrete, thick and tough. The smaller fighter couldn¡¯t dodge in time and the giant¡¯s fingers hooked into his mouth and immediately ripped it apart! Blood start to rush out and it went all over Han¡¯s face.

    Although it was just a virtual environment, Han could still smell the thick scent and feel the warmth of the blood.

    The smaller fighter was ced at a huge disadvantage. He covered his face and started to retreat towards a corner. But as a result, he was oppressed and received a hard beating. All he could do was raise his hands to protect his head.

    Then when the smaller fighter was about to get killed, he intelligently spotted an opening as the enemy rxed his stance. He quickly charged out of the suppression and grabbed the giant¡¯s two arms with his hands, but hecked the power and couldn¡¯t move him.

    Under desperation, the smaller fighter started to bite!

    He took a huge bite at the giant¡¯s ear and ripped it off along with half of the giant¡¯s face!

    Hong~

    The giant fell to the ground, but the smaller fighter was not done yet. He took advantage of this and used his fingers to gouge the giant¡¯s eye balls.

    Then what happened after left Han in extreme shock. The moment the smaller fighter had the advantage, he started using the most merciless and brutal attacks like a mad dog to attack the enemy. When the fight was over, the corpse on the ground was already badly mutted, even the stomach was ripped open.

    As a spectator, Han had a sudden urge to puke. That fight was beyond Han¡¯s wildest imagination, so at the verge of life and death humans can reveal that much potential and be that merciless. In order to survive, the smaller warrior turned from a human to a wild animal under Han¡¯s own eyes.

    The screen disyed the winner, the smaller fighter, and he was awarded a prize of 8 figures in cash. But there was no smile on his ace, because his mouth was ripped open and was still dripping blood. One of his eyes was already blind and the eyeball was dangling from the socket.

    That¡¯s when Han suddenly realized the reason why Pathless Origin told him to watch this merciless Live Broadcast of Death. This was the true face of a battle!

    If it was just a virtual battle where no one could die and nothing was to be worried about, how could there be such desperate struggle in the face of death like what Han just witnessed? For survival, any moves or tricks that was conventional or unconventional could all be used. For survival, there was no rules you had to worry about.

    And real battles were just as merciless!

    Virtual battles can help someone develop their skills, but it can never teach the struggle in the face of death.

    The fight had ended, and Han¡¯s mood still couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. On Live Broadcast of Death, what he felt was the atmosphere of a real battleground. Everyone that participated in the fight were all like demons, putting everything on the line.

    It was only here, someone can be taught what real battle was!

    Train using the most extreme method, study the most merciless fights. Without realizing it, Pathless Origin, the odd man that Han met by ident, was leading Han into an unpredictable future.

 Chapter 30: Base in Danger!

    Chapter 30: Base in Danger!

    The dark was really awless ce!

    When Han left the assessment pod and returned to his room, he was lost in thought.

    Originally, Han thought that the ves, illegal drugs, military-grade firearm ck market were the darkest trades hidden on the dark. Now that he witnessed the battlefield with blood flying everywhere, Han finally realized, the dark is not as simple as he thought. The people that made the Live Broadcast of Death channel obviously didn¡¯t care about the Milky Way Gctic Law.

    Han really wanted to talk to Pathless Origin about that broadcast channel, but he resisted the urge.

    Although Han always called Pathless Origin his teacher, their rtionship was not really like that since the term ¡°teacher¡± was just a polite form of address.

    Han was scared of pissing him off because after all, having such a knowledgeable man from another to help him was a very precious opportunity that he didn¡¯t want to tamper with. If it wasn¡¯t for Pathless Origin, Han might never havee in contact with the deeper levels of dark in this life time.

    ¡°Pathless Origin said that Live Broadcast of Death was the secondyer of the dark, does that mean there¡¯s still a thirdyer?¡± Han thought to himself in excitement.

    Then, Han shook his head, he spent too much time on the broadcast channel and it was already midnight. He should go back to work now... Drugs, equipment, watching broadcasts, they all costed money, and that 1,300 GC he made from writing index reports every month was his only ie...

    The increase in level was not only increased source energy, it also enhanced Han¡¯s intelligence. Now, Han could keep the time to write up an index report to just below half an hour. That was a speed that the Han a few weeks ago could never even imagine. Including the one and half hour needed to collect additional data, Han only needed to work for about two hours every day, making his life much easier than before.

    After finishing the report, Han asked Pathless Origin 3 questions as usual. It seemed like his rtionship with him has been improving. In the past Pathless Origin always used the simplestnguage to answer Han but now he usually added a few more sentences to his answer as if he was scared that Han didn¡¯t fully understand.

    ¡°In conclusion, your power is power immunity, you are destined to face other people in a fight for survival. You didn¡¯t make the wrong observation, I never emphasized the importance of techniques. Techniques are obviously important, but they can be developed through repetitive training. However, your will and confidence isn¡¯t something you can develop at home. It needs you to go onto the battle field and participate those bloody battles!¡±

    ¡°Training in the extreme cold or watching the live broadcast of a merciless brawl, it was all to train you to be a warrior with a strong will. A true warrior should carry a strong will, and even if one day he is killed in battle, his will still can¡¯t scatter! You must reach that degree in order to be qualified to be a true warrior, and that¡¯s also the only way to reach the pinnacle!¡±

    ¡°Of course, at this stage it is still more important to train under the extremely cold environment. After all, you inherited someone else¡¯s power, so if you don¡¯tpletely reveal the source energy and potential of your predecessor, you are not only not fulfilling the responsibility to yourself, you are also being irresponsible for that warrior that left behind the power for you.¡±

    ¡°Tonight you can go to the -20 degrees Celsius water, you just need to take one source energy pill. I trust Little ck¡¯s skills, his drugs won¡¯t have any problems. But just to be safe, bring the zero-degree joviality pill too, and take it when you can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡±

    ¡°About your training progress, I don¡¯t care. What¡¯s most important is for you to enter the struggling state in the face of despair. As long as you enter that state, any type of training you do will have doubled effect, and any training exercise will activate potential, you got it?¡±

    Han quickly replied, ¡°Understood, thank you teacher for your pointers.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, you wasted so much of my words and time. If it wasn¡¯t for Little ck, who has time to even look at you!¡± Pathless Origin never forgot to scowl at Han for a bit at the end of his answer, it had be a habit of his.

    In fact Han can clearly feel, under those harsh words there was some caring. But of course, a person with that much pride will always use Night Walker as an excuse.

    But Han didn¡¯t tell him about one thing, it was about his power. Pathless Origin always thought Han¡¯s power was power immunity, but it¡¯s not. What Han had was a power that was infinitely times stronger than power immunity, but now that Pathless Origin had a fixated idea of what Han¡¯s power was, Han became scared that he would piss off him if he tells him that he actually had Void End.

    ¡°I guess I will wait tillter to tell him...¡± Han thought for a bit and said to himself.

    Training, writing index report, watching death broadcasts, it seemed like Han¡¯s life only had these three things to do now.

    He had been making great training progress, and every week he could achieve an increase of 230 points in his Power Source Index score on average. Pathless Origin also instructed Han to enter a colderyer of the pool after every week in order to increase the intensity of training.

    The changes that have been taking ce on Han¡¯s body were very noticeable. One month aftering to the base, Han was a bit skinnier than before. The intense training had taken away thest bit of fat on Han¡¯s body, making his body shape more standard, with broader shoulders and a slimmer waist. Although it looked skinny in clothes, but the muscles on his body were very resilient.

    Another night of training waspleted. The time was still early but the cafeteria was already filled with people, a lot of them sporting eye bags. No one was talking and they all had their heads down in the food. It was apletely different atmosphere than when Han just arrived to the base. In the beginning, every time he came to the cafeteria it was filled withughter and joy, with people talking about all kinds of gossips.

    But now, the base¡¯s atmosphere made Han feel much more stifled. It was as if suddenly no one liked to talk anymore.

    ¡°Still want a meat bun?¡± That olddy serving food asked in a smile.

    ¡°Yep, and onerge cup of hot chocte please.¡± Han added.

    ¡°Why do you like to eat meat buns that much? I feel like all the meat buns I made were not enough for you to eat.¡± Thedy joked with Han.

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously because you have great cooking skills, I¡¯ve never had a meat bun this tasty so I can never get enough of it.¡±

    ¡°You little boy!¡± The olddy had a bit smile on her face, and she quickly put in a few extra pieces of delicious meat when making the meat bun for Han.

    ¡°Thank you Ms.¡± Han took the breakfast and was about to go back to his room to eat, but just when he walked to the door, he saw a 27-28 year old soldier running out from the direction of the Extinction Domain, in his full battle suit and his body was covered in blood.

    ¡°Doctor Ri! Hurry to the clinic! Someone¡¯s injured!¡± That soldier yelled.

    Doctor Ri who was in the middle of eating breakfast quickly put down that half bowl of soup he was drinking, grabbed his sses and ran right out of the cafeteria and to the clinic with that soldier.

    After a few seconds, an electric jeep appeared from the direction of the Extinction Domain, a few soldiers jumped off carrying a stretcher and sprinted towards the clinic. The guy on the stretcher seemed to be in a really bad condition. His face was all pale white and his body was covered in blood, dripping all over the ground as they moved. After the stretcher past the cleaners quickly mopped clean the blood stains on the floor.

    The people in the cafeteria discussed in small voices as they cleaned.

    ¡°How many is it now?¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s third.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so unfortunate, don¡¯t even know if he can be saved or not. Chief Li is still down there, they haven¡¯te up in a long time right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, the assault troops have been down there for about half a month now, now even the people working above ground are already nervous to death, we can only imagine how much pressure the troops working in the domain are experiencing...¡±

 Chapter 31: Thorn Bird Raider Group

    Chapter 31: Thorn Bird Raider Group

    Under the dim star light at some corner of the Milky Way, there was a space station.

    From the structure and design of the station, it should be an old model that was used as a hub. Any industrial space ships that passed this station could all park here to rest a bit. The crew members could partake in recreational activities like getting drunk at the bar, picking up some chicks and refilling fuel.

    Now that the space station was abandoned, it was taken over by a group of raiders. On the sides of the space station were painted two giant bird symbols, showing that the present upants of this ce were the members of the Thorn Bird Raider Group.

    In the Milky Way, there was a big difference between raiders and space pirates. Space pirates nevernd, they just intercepted transporting ormercial ships, while the raiders would go anywhere to rob as long as the loot was valuable.

    Generally speaking, raiders were a much more violent group that was developed on the foundation of space pirates. They were much more powerful and cruel as well.

    The four star esper, the strategist of Thorn Birds Di Fu walked past the mess at the lobby. The pirate all had three big hobbies: money, women, and alcohol, and Thorn Bird raiders were no exception. A group of captured girls were forced onto the floor by the drunk raiders, and made to y a game called drunken chicken.

    This game was really simple and cruel. You forced the girls to drink, and when they were drunk on the floor, then the obvious will happen.

    Di Fu slightly frowned, he didn¡¯t like this kind of uncivilized game, but of course he wouldn¡¯t stop his bros. If it wasn¡¯t for thewless environment and piles of cash, which esper would be willing to be a robber?

    For the raiders, they could do whatever they wanted during their free times, as long as they give it their all on the battle field.

    Di Fu walked past the lobby and arrived at Lucas¡¯s, the boss, office. Lucas was a bit drunk already, and in his arms were two naked little girls. He wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes either, showing off his terrifying scars and bronze colored muscles.

    In this world there were two types of robbers, one were those criminals that had nowhere else to go so they could only join raider groups, like Di Fu. He was the most intelligent existence in the group, his shirt was always pure white with not even a speck of dust on it.

    And then there was the second type that were natural born ouws. They loved the chaos, insanity, and living their lives on the edge of knives. Like Lucas, who was born as an ouw. Fresh blood and alcohol were his favourite past time.

    ¡°Oh my counsellor is here, what is it?¡± Lucas reluctantly pushed away those two beautiful girls, gestured them to get out and invited Di Fu to sit down in front of him.

    Di Fu sat down and said in a deep voice, ¡°Our client wants us to hurry up and execute the deal, the United Government of Earth is very likely going to finish discovering the C ranked Extinction Domain soon. If that happens, Earth might have enough ie to form a stronger military, and by then our client¡¯s n of colonizing Earth will have a lot more obstacles.¡±

    Lucas started tough out loud, stood up disapproving and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s easy, I will just go myself and kill and loot everything on that ce called Earth.¡±

    Di Fu shook his head, ¡°Boss, Earth isn¡¯t suited forrge-scale war.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lucas was a bit confused, ¡°A lowly that just joined the Milky Way Alliance under 20 years ago, do we not have enough men to stomp it?¡±

    Di Fu slightly frowned, ¡°Boss, on the meeting a month ago, I already analyzed the situation, did you forget this quickly?¡±

    Lucas scratched the back of his head and carelessly said, ¡°I forgot, but that¡¯s why I have you right? Why can¡¯t we just attack Earth?¡±

    Di Fu actually disliked Lucas¡¯s careless character, but he was a smart guy and obviously wouldn¡¯t disy his true emotions. He only responded sincerely, ¡°9 years ago, the Earth esper Ke Lake won a huge spot at the Gctic Meet. After the event was over, Earth got a Space Fortress ranked battle cruiser as a reward.¡±

    ¡°Now that 9 years have passed, I believe that Earth is potent enough tomand the cruiser to quickly join battles. The strongest ss of battleship in Thorn Bird is your Eris Ranked Destroyer. Although we have a lot more battleships than Earth, but without such arge ranked battleship still puts us at a disadvantage, and in a battle of assault and fortify we might not be able to win.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, although the rumor says that Ke Lake went missing right after the Gctic Meet, we still can¡¯t rule out the possibility that it¡¯s not Earth¡¯s tactic of deception. The Space Fortress ranked battle cruiser and a five-star esper Ke Lake, these are Earth¡¯s only two cards in their hand, but they pose arge threat to us.¡±

    ¡°Third of all, we sent Duo Ear to raid Earth before, it was a business but it was also our initial assessment of the strength of Earth¡¯s power. The result was theplete annihtion of Duo Ear. The espers on Earth are very courageous and united which was beyond our expectation, and they actually killed Duo Ear before the military arrived. In conclusion, I strongly disagree going head to head with the United Government of Earth. Regardless of how weak they are, they are still a country.¡±

    Lucas nodded slightly. Actually he didn¡¯t like Di Fu¡¯s style either. He doesn¡¯t y with women, doesn¡¯t drink, and doesn¡¯t gamble. Nothing about Di Fu looked like a robber. But he knew, Di Fu¡¯s intelligence was essential to Thorn Bird.

    ¡°Counsellor, what do you think we should do?¡± Lucas asked.

    ¡°Very simple, hit and run. ording to our intelligence, the guy responsible for discovering and conquering the Extinction Domain is called Li Yu, a 4 star ranked esper. As well, there are about 10 to 20 three star espers. They must be the core strength of Earth¡¯s Extinction Site Administration. ¡°

    Lucas scratched his chin and said, ¡°But our client wants the extinction domain. If we destroy it, our client will be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem. There are 4 extinction domains on Earth, 2 D ss, 1 C ss, and 1 B ss. Up until now, Earth has already explored the two D ss but they weren¡¯t able to provide too much ie, but B ss is too difficult for Earth at their current state to explore by themselves.¡±

    ¡°So the only obstacle is that soon-to-be-explored C ss extinction domain. If we destroy it, then we will have destroyed Earth¡¯s hope to get back on its feet. And by the end of next year¡¯s Gctic Meet, if Ke Lake really went missing, then our client can take over Earth without using a single soldier.¡±

    ¡°What our client really wants is the B ss one, how can they not be happy if we destroyed a C ss so they can get a B ss? That¡¯s why, for us, the fastest and most efficient solution is to destroy the C ss extinction domain. ¡°

    ¡°We will sent Pan Gongjin on the Reaper ss frigate to execute the n, use an energy field topletely seal the entrance to the extinction domain so that the enemy can¡¯t send any reinforcements. Then let Nan Gongjin lead a troop to rush into the domain, nt the bomb and quickly retreat,pletely blowing up the site and all the espers inside!¡±

    ¡°From start to end, we only need 3 minutes to finish the battle, and we can avoid facing their battle cruiser that way too.¡±

    Lucas actually didn¡¯t care about how many of his guys died, but it¡¯s obviously better if the job can be done without any sacrifices.

    ¡°Good, then this task will be assigned to Pan Gongjin and those guys to finish. There will berge rewards after that job gets done!¡±

 Chapter 32: The Dangerous Night

    Chapter 32: The Dangerous Night

    Extinction Site Administration, South Pole Base.

    The base was shrouded by an intense and anxious atmosphere. Han finally understood why he hadn¡¯t seen Li Yu or Wu Di for such a long time. They were actually working hard in the extinction domain. No wonder the training center was always empty, the majority of the espers here were actually on the assault and they were fighting with their lives on the line inside that extinction domain...

    As to the progress in extinction domain exploration, Han didn¡¯t understand at all.

    It seems like exploring extinction domain is quite different from those archeology projects, a high number of espers were stationed inside the domain and it was also extremely dangerous. There were always espers either severely injured or killed getting carried out of the domain, and the medical team was the second busiest department in the base.

    Even the janitors at the base became a lot more careful than before. Everyone¡¯s walking pace were significantly faster, and no one spoke in a loud voice in public anymore.

    Han¡¯s circumstances were a bit special, although he was registered as a member of the Esper Administration, he doesn¡¯t really have any duties. Li Yu just wanted to return the favor and let Han use the training facilities at the base.

    Now, Han already had 983 points in Power Source Index, and he was at the gate of breaking the barrier to bing a 3 star esper.

    At midnight, Han finished writing the index reports like usual, set it as a scheduled post, and went to find Pathless Origin.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit unbelievable, you managed to reach the gate of a 3 star esper in under a month, that speed is a bit insane. I¡¯m starting to worry whether progressing this fast will leave an unstable foundation and other side effects.¡±

    It seemed like he was really satisfied with Han¡¯s speed of progress, maybe even proud. He started talking more and more to Han. In the past, Han always had to be careful and ask only 3 questions, fearing that the odd Pathless Origin will get irritated. But now, even if Han asked him 30 questions in a row, he will still answer one by one.

    Han¡¯s fingers were quickly typing on the keyboard, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t happen, right? Every day I put in a lot of effort on those fundamental exercises. I heard from others that normal esper soldiers started to learn higher level fighting techniques when they reach two stars, but I¡¯m still practicing the basics and it seems like we are nning to continue practicing them.¡±

    Pathless Origin was a bit unsatisfied, ¡°Why do you care about what other people do? They started learning higher level martial arts at 2 stars because it usually takes them 1 to 2 years to advance to 2 stars, and you only took a little more than one month, how could that be the same?¡±

    Han quickly responded, ¡°Teacher don¡¯t get angry, I was just saying it... And for my achievement up to date, I feel like it¡¯s mainly because of your help, otherwise I would be nowhere as close to what I am now. I will soon be pushing for 3 stars, teacher do you have any pointers?¡±

    You had to admit it, Han really knew what to say to change his teacher¡¯s mood, staying very humble and respectful. Han also discovered, Pathless Origin kind of had the temper of a little kid, he got mad easily and frequently, but he quickly forgets about itter.

    ¡°With your potential, you are going to reach 3 stars for sure. So, the main objective is still to stabilize your foundation, today you can practice in the -50 degrees Celsius area of the pool. The moment you reach 3 stars, go back to the shore immediately, put on your battle suit and go back into the water.¡±

    ¡°Training in extremely cold water is mainly for exploring potential, and now that you are progressing at such a fast pace, you will asionally need a break and focus on stabilizing the new energy you gained. Tonight just do what I say and you will be good.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°Understood, I will go train right away and report back to you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go, remember to use the proper dose of source energy pill.¡±

    ......

    Han brought his battle gear, including his tritanium dagger, and came to the familiar pound in a delightful mood.

    Today¡¯s guard on duty was still blonde haired Charlie and big nose Fo Liman. Every night Han will meet them at the entrance so they have already became friends with each other.

    Charlie was a guy that liked to smile. He had a great personality and he always joked about Han not being able to give birth to a son because of staying in the cold water for so long.

    Big nose Fo Liman was a serious guy, his eyes were focused on Han the entire time. With Han¡¯s authorized level of ess, he shouldn¡¯t be anywhere near the entrance to the extinction domain, and seeing Liman¡¯s expression, it was as if Han will get arrested if he gets one step closer.

    Seeing Haning from far away, Charlie smiled and yelled, ¡°You are on time again, Han. I told you before, my grandpa said... ¡°

    Not even waiting for Charlie to finish, Han said, ¡°I know I know, stay in cold water for too long and I won¡¯t be able to have a son. You are a really boring man, everyday making the same joke. I would say, a daughter is pretty good too, when my mom was alive she always said that a daughter is like a little cotton padded jacket, and she always regretted not giving birth to a little sister for me.¡±

    ¡°Here, here¡¯s some midnight snacks for you two.¡±

    Han smiled as he give a bag full with food to the two guards. Those two couldn¡¯t leave their post, and Han always came at around 3 o¡¯clock in the morning so he brought them food.

    Han was about to head to the little path on the side when suddenly, the heavy gate of the extinction domain opened up. Wu Di walked out and saw Han.

    ¡°5th Brother, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. What¡¯s the situation down there?¡± Wu Di was the youngest student of Li Yu¡¯s 5 students, so Han called him 5th brother.

    Wu Di let out a long sigh, ¡°Heavy sacrifice... But finally we are close to taking control of it.¡±

    Han asked curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t really get what happens in the extinction domain, but I saw that all of our brothers at the base were all very worried and nervous. Also there were many severely injured brothers getting carried out... Thanks for the hard work!¡±

    Wu Di shook his head, ¡°Our brothers even sacrificed their lives for this, so our hardwork is really nothing inparison to their contribution. You don¡¯t know how important this extinction domain means for Earth. Since we are already at thest stage of taking control of it, I will just tell you. As long as we can secure this extinction domain, there is hope for Earth!¡±

    ¡°Now, the biggest program for Earth is money. You saw the equipment that Charlie and Fo Liman are wearing? Those are all from the second hand market from space, and the quality is only okay. And that¡¯s our Earth¡¯s Extinction Site Administration department, the other departments¡¯ equipment quality is even worse.¡±

    ¡°The entire Earth army only has one battleship that can travel across the Milky Way, and it was still something that Ke Lake won from thest Gctic Meet. We have around 15,000 esper soldiers, but the majority of them don¡¯t have any weapons or equipment, not even ess to training facilities.¡±

    ¡°If we can take down this extinction domain, Earth will have waves and waves of ie. We can use the loot from the extinction domain to trade for GC, buy some equipment for our troops. And if we are lucky, we can even buy a few more battleships, now you tell me how much this extinction domain means to us.¡±

    Han was shocked, ¡°It means that Earth can finally be really recognized as a country in the Milky Way, it means that we can finally form a real esper military, it means hope for Earth?!¡±

    Wu Di answered in excitement, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s why teacher said, even if he has to die in the extinction domain this time, he will make sure that we take this extinction domain. For Earth and the future of us humans on Earth, this is our responsibility. All the brothers in there have all swore to god, even if it costs them all of their lives, they will still take over this extinction domain today!¡±

    Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s almost over, Wu Di¡¯s mood was a lot better, that¡¯s why he chatted for a bit with Han and got Han¡¯s blood boiling!

    Although Han don¡¯t know what was really happened in there, but with over a 40% death rate, the assault troop is still in there giving it their all, they are really the true men!

    ¡°Can¡¯t talk more, I have to go to the control center. There¡¯s no signal in the domain, and headquarters is still waiting for my report.¡±

    Wu Di patted Han on the shoulder and started walking towards the control center with big, proud steps. However, Han realized Wu Di was walking with a limp, it seemed like his leg was injured.

    ¡°Looks like there will be a result tonight, pray to god that nothing goes wrong.¡± Han was rethinking about what Wu Di just said and he said to himself, ¡°After tonight, I will be a 3 star soldier too, how about I signup to join the assault team and offer my contribution too.¡±

 Chapter 33: Past Three Stars!

    GDN Chapter 33: Past Three Stars!

    Water under 50 degrees Celsius was obviously not something normal people could handle, even espers that enter will soon freeze to death.

    And the training that put his life on the line was also what made Han¡¯s training so different. Maybe no one else¡¯s training method was more unique.

    Under Pathless Origin¡¯s mentorship, Han ced himself constantly in extreme conditions in order to forcefully activate the zero-degree brain region to fully unleash the power of that unknown predecessor.

    Hard work yielded results and due to Han¡¯s unique way of training, his level had been increasing at an insane rate, breaking past both 2 star and 3 star within one month. If other people heard about this speed of progression, many will doubt that Han was even a human.

    Of course Han was a human, he¡¯s just a bit more special.

    Everything in this world came with a price, and Han¡¯s lightning speed of improvement obviously didn¡¯t just fall out of the sky. He traded it with hard work and sweat, constantly walking at the edge between life and death was not something anyone can do.

    The cold water domain stimted Han¡¯s physical body and mental state, also triggering his zero-degree brain region to madly generate source energy.

    So, is inheriting someone¡¯s power a good thing?

    Of course it is, an elite¡¯s essence of lifelong training getting absorbed by another person, why would it be bad?

    It¡¯s just that absorption is easy, but what was difficult was the infusion. The majority of people that acquired their predecessor¡¯s power crystal wouldn¡¯t be like Han, paying heavy and cruel costs just to increase zero-degree brain region and infusion rate. That¡¯s why, they only got the power, whereas Han will actuallypletely activate everything left behind by his predecessor.

    In the negative 50 degrees Celsius pool, for every 10 minutes Han trained, he would get the same results as 10 hours of training done by normal people. After close to an hour, Han felt that his zero-degree region was actually pumping and trembling.

    After having thest experience, Han knew that this was the harbinger of breaking through a star level!

    The insane training had brought even more insane result! After only a month, Han had already reached three stars!

    Hong~

    The collision of force was much stronger than when he was breaking past 2 star, and Han almost felt like his body¡¯s going to explode from having too much source energy.

    The water inside the pool was roaring and sshing in all directions. With Han¡¯s body as the center, a giant vortex appeared inside the pool. Esper soldier 3-star level has been reached!

    ......

    Han spent an entire half hour rxing his body before finally climbing up ashore. He put on his battle suit and picked up his tritanium dagger.

    Tremor was a typical melee weapon. It had a sharp edge that also had an intricate curve and the back of the edge was as heavy as an axe. The handle was metal as well in order to increase weight to bnce out both ends of the dagger.

    Han picked up Tremor, the dagger that he once felt was way too heavy now feels very light and maneuverable. Even as a heavy knife, it can still be used with great dexterity in Han¡¯s hand.

    As for the battle suit ck Celestial Python, its weight wasn¡¯t even one fifth of Tremor, so putting it on felt like Han was still naked. Han tried to stretch his body. It felt quitefortable with no resistance.

    The material that went into the construction will indicate the level of the armor. ck celestial python was recognized as the king of pythons, capable of growing to 25 meters, and with a body covered by ayer of scales so refined that it didn¡¯t even allow air to pass through.

    But although the scales were very refined, it had an outstanding tolerance for physical attacks. In fact, the ck celestial pythons were known because of this, because there species tolerance for physical attacks were just way too unfair. With that seemingly invincible scale and skin, they often picked fights with opponents even ten timesrger than them in size.

    However, the ck Celestial Python¡¯s weakness was as outstanding as its strength. Although being almost invincible towards normal physical attacks, it was not so great in terms of defending against other powers. Thunder, fire, and ice elements could all do serious damage on ck celestial pythons. That¡¯s why Pathless Origin kind of despised the ck Celestial Python battle suit andbeled it as 2.5 star.

    But for Han it was apletely different story. He could already defend against power attacks, and now he just needed protection against physical attacks, which made the ck Celestial Python a fantasticbination with him.

    Han excitedly returned to the pool for practice, and due to the battle suit, the cold water wasn¡¯t able to hurt him at all. Han followed Pathless Origin¡¯s advice and slowly practiced the 46 Ensemble training, continuing to rx his body and mental state.

    ¡°Teacher finally allowed me to use the weapon. For the next step, he¡¯s probably going to teach me weapon techniques right?¡± Han started to wonder.

    Training with bare hands was totally different from when you had a weapon. Generally speaking, training with a weapon required greater control of bnce, because after all there was another 40 something pounds added to your right hand.

    At 6 o¡¯clock in the morning, Han ended his training on schedule and was ready to go back to his room to rest.

    Pathless Origin said continuing to push oneself was necessary, but asional rxing for a bit was also necessary. After a long one month of extreme training, it was time for Han to loosen up his tight mental state.

    Suddenly, just when Han was about to take off his battle suit, a huge sound came from the ground, as if a nuclear bomb was detonated around the base. The water inside the pool started trembling, the stone ceiling and walls began to fall apart.

    It was immediately followed by more explosion sounds, but they were far weaker than the first one, sounding like mines or hand grenades.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong?!¡± Han was shocked for a second, he immediately grabbed his tritanium dagger Tremor and rushed towards the gate.

    Before even reaching there, Han could already hear the sound of fighting and killing.

    Shua~

    Han elerated, he jumped out of the side path, and witnessed a fight breaking out at the front of the Extinction Domain¡¯s gate. Gold hair Charlie was already lying in a pool of blood lifelessly, and Fo Liman was surrounded by two unknown espers in the corner.

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    A fireball was fired right into Liman¡¯s face, and he had no choice but to raise his arm to block it. At that moment, the other esper on the side took advantage of this and sprinted at Liman, stabbing him twice in the chest.

    ¡°NOOOOO!¡± Han yelled in despair.

    But it was already toote, Liman and Charlie, the two loyal guards had already copsed onto the floor.

    At that moment, Han finally saw the enemies clearly: a small-sized fat man and a muscr man, both in ck battle suits with a strange bird icon on the back.

    One tall and one short, the two espers quickly turned to Han. The strength descent big man led the charge with the short fire descent esper following behind. It seemed to be their typicalbination.

    Another raider group from space!

    Han¡¯s eyes became widely open as if they were about to explode! He had seen that type of battle suit before, it was the same as that fight in Shanghai, the group of enemies that took away 7 lives of Earth¡¯s espers.

    With eyes filled with red anguish, Han charged right into those two, raising his dagger at the same time as the strength descent raider raised his sword!

    ¡°Void End! Open!¡±

 Chapter 34: Han vs. Thorn Bird Raiders

    Chapter 34: Han vs. Thorn Bird Raiders

    Han charged right at the muscr raider, his eyes turning red!

    A cunning smile appeared on the face of the tall and muscr raider. He saw that Han was about to step right into their trap and quickly stepped aside. Immediately the shorty raider suddenly shot two fire balls right at Han.

    This was their usualbination, the big guy tried to attract the enemy attention and dodge immediately before the sh to create an opening for the shorty to shoot fireballs. When the fireballs hit, the big guy will then wickedly take advantage and jump onto the enemy and end their life right there.

    It was a very logical and efficient tactic which utilized great synergy between range and melee. It was also a trap that enemies could easily fall into if they were not prepared.

    But today, they faced Han! The Han that possessed the Void End!

    Secretly, the void domain was already summoned. Han didn¡¯t even need to dodge the enemy fireballs, and he held on tighter to his Tremor, ready to strike.

    Shua~

    The fireballs that entered the Void Domain immediately vanished, and the two raiders werepletely confused for a second.

    But at that moment, Han had already arrived right in front of the big guy.

    The ck edge drew a beautiful curve under the quiet night sky, slicing through that big guy¡¯s neck.

    Gengci~

    Killed in one shot!

    Han didn¡¯t hesitate at all, continuing on closing in the shorty.

    When had Shorty run into this kind of strange event, seeing the big guy get his neck cut by Han. He wanted to keep on using his fire power to attack Han. Unfortunately, he lifted his hand, but nothing came out. Han¡¯s void domain hadpletely taken his fire power!

    What weed him was only Han¡¯s icy cold dagger! The edge passed through both of his hands, and sliced his head right open like a watermelon!

    Gengci~

    Fresh blood mixed with white brain fluid, it sshed up at least 3 meters high!

    Double kill!

    Han couldn¡¯t care less about those two bastard raiders, he anxiously kneeled down beside Charlie. Charlie¡¯s signs of life had been weakening drastically, he felt very weak but he struggled and opened his eyes, took a look at Han. The usual smile appeared on his face again, ¡°Hairstyle, is it still fine?¡±

    ¡°Very!¡± Han quickly responded.

    His eyes turned lifeless and he passed away.

    Han closed Charlie eyes and felt his eyes tearing up. He lifted up Charlie and wanted to bring both Liman and Charlie to the doctors.

    Han only saw Liman putting one hand on his chest, struggled to sit up in his pool of blood, trying to stop Han with his eyes.

    ¡°I... can¡¯t make it. Defend this ce... Please! Defen...¡± Without finishing the sentence, Fo Liman copsed and his breathing stopped.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!¡±

    Han let out a painful cry, his eyes were blood red, and blue veins were popping out all over Han¡¯s forehead!

    Suddenly, Han heard footsteps from the passage ahead, it was the enemy closing in.

    Han clenched his teeth and stood up.

    ¡°Fuck! We were dyed by a bunch of weak Earth espers. The Ken brothers should have opened up the Extinction Domain portal yet.¡±

    ¡°Those people were stronger than predicted, but that¡¯s okay. We havepletely sealed off headquarter so they won¡¯t have any reinforcementsing in. It¡¯s our world now!¡±

    Due to the echo from the passage, Han could clearly hear their conversation. Dyed by a bunch of Earth espers? They were probably the brothers on nightshifts at headquarter. If they were sacrificed too, it was very likely that Han¡¯s the only man left capable of defending the portal.

    Headquarters was sealed off, this meant Han won¡¯t be able to wait for any reinforcements, he had to face everything on his own.

    About 20 raiders have closed in, the two sides spotted each other at the same time.

    Wu Di¡¯s words were still resonating in Han¡¯s ears, today decided the fate of Earth. If the Extinction Domain could be sessfully captured, then Earth will have hope in the future!

    And Liman¡¯sst words, at the final stage of his life, he was still thinking of his duties.

    Han doesn¡¯t have any big principles to live by or any important responsibilities, but he really loved his home. If that little park where Han and his mother used to fly kites was no longer there, if his friends were no longer there, if those ces and people that created the precious memories inside his brain no longer existed, then what was the reason for continuing to live?

    Han once thought, with a Gctic Passport, if Earth fell he would just go live on another.

    But now, he realized. Even if his physical body was to leave this ce, his heart and soul will always belong to hisnd!

    Instead of running away like a pussy, he would rather die trying!

    He will sacrifice his life, and defend this homnd that he truly loved!

    ¡°Tonight, I will protect this ce for you guys, I swear on my life!¡± Han felt blood surging inside his body.

    Han held tighter onto Tremor, at this moment he has no other choice. He had to stand here, and stop those raiders at any costs!

    Even though he was alone, even though he would probably die alone!

    ¡°There¡¯s one more left?¡±

    ¡°I will finish him!¡±

    ¡°Careful, the Ken brothers died to him!¡±

    A ck-haired man with a stubble quickly charged out of the crowd. He was very quick, and was able to jump again before his feet even touched the ground. He opened his arms, summoning a dark cold wind.

    Wind descent!

    Han was shocked for a second, he chose to charge instead of dodging.

    Shua~

    That man was called Wang Xiaoshan. He was a very powerful fighter in the Thorn Bird gang, a 3 star ranked esper and was also the right-arm man of Pan Gongjin.

    Wang Xiaoshan smiled faintly, crossing his arms in front of his chest, forming a weird gesture.

    Wind had always been a very cool looking ability, and what Wang Xiaoshan was using was called the Double-edged wind de, a long range wind attack. The strong wind soared like des, capable of wiping out an entire army!

    It seemed like Han wanted to engage in a melee fight, but Wang obviously wouldn¡¯t give him that chance!

    Shua~

    He swung both arms, the move was as good-looking as always.

    But what was strange was, not even mentioning any wind des, he didn¡¯t let out a single fart! After being within 10 meters range of Han, Void Domain had mercilessly robbed away his power!

    Just at the moment of shock, Han already arrived in his face, lifting up his Tremor and sliced down as hard as he could!

    If Wang immediately stopped relying on his power and fought Han in melee, maybe he would have had a chance.

    But humans always have a habitual way of thinking, Wang never knew how powerful Han¡¯s power was, and he was still thinking of letting out another wind attack.

    He folded his hands and gestured towards Han, still trying to say, ¡°Mad win...¡±

    But before even letting him finish saying the name of his ultimate, Han¡¯s Tremor had sliced through Wang¡¯s shoulder, removing his entire head and neck from the rest of the body!

    ¡°Mad wind your mom!¡± Han cursed.

    Triple kill!

    That was Void End, the most brutal power in this world. The moment someone entered the Void Domain, no one¡¯s power was useful! Either you fight Han like a caveman with a weapon, or you die!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Pan Gongjin found it very odd, he raised his arms and halted his squad.

    Di Fu strongly rmended him to lead this operation not without reason. Pan Gongjin was not only cold-blooded, but very intelligent, he was not like the typical brainless warrior that just jumped right into a fight.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°How did Xiaoshan die?¡±

    ¡°Where was his wind de? Where did Xiaoshan¡¯s wind de go?¡±

    The raiders began to worry. They¡¯ve never seen an enemy as strange and mysterious as Han, it looked like Han took away all of Wang Xiaoshan¡¯s abilities.

    If he can take away Wang Xiaoshan¡¯s then couldn¡¯t he take all of theirs? With his back to the Extinction Domain, Han raised his head. He held a de in his hand, a ck dagger.

    The body of the de was as ck as the night, fresh blood was dripping nonstop from the tip of the sword. The enemy¡¯s blood. At this moment, he was on his own. He had no other choice.

 Chapter 35: Penta Kill!

    Chapter 35: Penta Kill!

    Pan Gongjin had a pair of cunning eyes. It was only for a brief moment and he already figured out a n.

    ¡°You and you. You two go kill them.¡± Pan Gongjin ordered emotionlessly.

    The team led by Pan Gongjin were all 3-star fighters, the rest were defending the outside. Among the assault team, the two strongest espers were the Ground Descent Ze Nite and the Wind Descent Wang Xiaoshan. Seeing how Han killed Wang Xiaoshan in one shot, Pan had no choice but to be cautious.

    The two fighters he sent were two of his weakest followers. Pan was nning to send them as sacrifices to gain more reveal Han¡¯s fighting style and power.

    The two fighters knew what their cruel leader was nning, but they had no choice but to man up and charge at Han.

    Pan¡¯s caution was usually an advantage, but it was thergest mistake he would make today.

    Han could triple kill the enemy because he relied on nothing but two things. First, he was the unique mystery descent Void End user, capable of robbing anyone¡¯s ability. Second, he had the balls to fight on the verge of life and death!

    Against someone as hell-bent as Han, the most effective method was to all attack at the same time. As the saying goes, two fists are tough against 4 hands, Han couldn¡¯t possibly take so many at the same time in a melee match.

    But Pan Gongjin was too cautious, when being pressured by time, he actually chose to gather intelligence on Han first, giving up the best opportunity to kill Han.

    Shua~

    The two 3-star raiders charged towards Han, they were both power descent espers. Although they didn¡¯t have fancy powers, they have a lot more strength than others and they tend to focus on doing their physical training. Their muscles weren¡¯t something Han could ignore. That¡¯s why it was actually tougher for Han to go up against two power descent espers than the other raiders he had faced before.

    But, there was another fate-deciding factor on the battle field, and that¡¯s the sheer force of character.

    From the moment Han became an esper, he was always learning with the most extreme training and battle methods, even when he¡¯s spectating fights he watched the Broadcast of Death that only aired bloody brawls to the death.

    That¡¯s why, Han¡¯s will power far exceeded his control for techniques. He was using the most basic techniques but he fought without worrying about death!

    You give me a cut, I will give you 3 cuts in return!

    But the thing those two esperscked was the sheer force of character. The moment they entered Han¡¯s Void Domain, they suddenly felt as if their power was taken away, so they lost the mental battle right off the bat. Then, after getting chased by Han who was swinging his dagger like a mad man, the two matured esper raiders werepletely suppressed by Han on the battlefield! They were too busy defending yyagainst Han¡¯s attacks and couldn¡¯t find any opening to attack.

    Han knew very clearly, he took advantage of Void End¡¯s power. Anyone that enters his domain will feel weakened at first, and he needed to finish them offpletely before they could ever had a chance to adjust.

    But one against two, it was already hard for Han to be the winning one, how could he finish the battle quickly?

    There was no other way, you need to trade it with your life!

    ¡°Martial Art users are practicing techniques with their lives on the line! Fight to kill! Hit every punch! Trade eye for eye! Only surrender in death!¡±

    Han suddenly remembered what Pathless origin had told him in the past!

    Shua~

    The ck edge suddenly came shing down, Han started trading blows with the enemy, it seems like he doesn¡¯t care at all about the enemy¡¯s edge ending up on his body.

    What¡¯s called hell-bent?

    You can give me a sh, but my next sh will kill you!

    The enemy waspletely lost against his attacks, Han didn¡¯t block nor dodge but chose to sh right back?! Is this guy insane?!

    Han waspletelymitted, but the enemy couldn¡¯t do the same. He nervously tried to flee to the side to dodge, but his speed was not as fast as Han¡¯s edge. His dended on Han¡¯s shoulder and left a bloody cut, but Han¡¯s tremornded on his neck! It ripped him apart!

    Tonight¡¯s Quadra kill!

    Injured Han turned around and his eyes were set on the other raider. He used the same method, without even bothering to dodge, Han began to fight him with his life!

    Kacha~

    The enemy saw how insane and fearless Han was and also how his teammate got ripped apart. Seeing Han turned the target to him, he was so lost in fear that he turned around immediately trying to run.

    Gengci~

    Han shed opened that guy¡¯s back!

    Fifth kill!

    ......

    New York, Headquarter of the Earth Esper Administration

    A big screen was broadcasting the situation at South Pole live, only to see a Reaper ss frigate pierced headfirst into the center of the base, activating its energy shield and using it topletely separate the center of the base from its surroundings.

    That¡¯s the tactic the space raiders used, isting the center so that none of the surrounding espers that were resting could attend the battlefield.

    In the disy, the esper soldiers at the Extinction Site Administration were trying very hard to attack the energy shield. Unfortunately, the Reaper ss was a medium sized frigate. How could a bunch of average espers rip open its shield with only their bare hands.

    A heavy weapon was needed to destroy the energy shield generated by a medium sized frigate, but the South Pole base was an exploration site, not a military base so it was not equipped with any heavy weapons.

    Anotherrge screen was ying Han¡¯s battle, the quality was a bit blurry but people could still see Han and how he was defending the base on his own.

    The Reaper ss frigate could cloak and it was equipped with powerful defenses, but signal disturbance was its weakness. Although separated by an energy shield, headquarters could still acquire real-time signal and information from the South Pole base.

    When Han finished off the fifth enemy in one swing, everyone watching at the headquarters in New York was speechless.

    It was a result that no one predicted. It wasn¡¯t because there was no elite espers in the Extinction Site Administration base, since Li Yu¡¯s army was probably one of the strongest on Earth, but unfortunately they were all stuck inside the Extinction Domain, leaving Han on his own outside.

    Although it was only Han, but his hell-bent and fearless character was able to fend off the enemies!

    ¡°That was beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Who is that guy?!¡±

    ¡°ording to our record, he¡¯s the Han Lang that was brought inst month by exception. He¡¯s from the Asia district, possessor of the powerful dark descent Void End ability.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right?! One month ago he was just a beginner, now he¡¯s 3-star?!¡±

    When Han¡¯s personal file was found, people saw a steady line that was going through the roof. This was Han¡¯s Power Source Index progression graph.

    His number was like a rocket soaring towards the sky, showing no sign of slowing down!

    Chief of the New York headquarter, Talin, was also very excited from seeing Han¡¯s courageous performance, but he was very clear that it would be impossible for Han to defend against the raiders by himself.

    ¡°How long till our Air Fortress arrives at the South Pole?!¡± Talin yelled.

    ¡°At least 3 minutes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too slow! The enemies chose to attack us at this time, they most likely want to destroy the Extinction Site. Command Air Fortress to advance at full speed!¡±

    ¡°Chief, they already are! Our brothers on the ship are also very anxious!¡±

    Talin didn¡¯t say anything. 3 minutes? It¡¯s still unclear whether little Han could hold out for the crucial 3 minutes. If he loses, then it means that the entire Earth will have lost!

    Thedy of destiny showed its merciless face, putting the fate of the entire Earth on some unknown boy. Can he defend against these brutal raiders?

    Suddenly, someone at the control center yelled, ¡°FUCK! The raiders are storming Han!¡±

 Chapter 36: I still got a bunch of tough bones!

    Chapter 36: I still got a bunch of tough bones!

    After all, Pan Gongjin was an experienced fighter. From thest fight, hepletely understood Han¡¯s power and his style.

    In conclusion, Han¡¯s power was most likely a unique power that could grant him immunity towards other powers. Another possibility might also be that it was some mind-controlling power that restricted enemies from using their abilities.

    But regardless of what power Han had, he needed to get into melee range in order to kill, and that was his only method ofbat.

    A merciless smile surfaced on his face, Pan yelled, ¡°This guy isn¡¯t scary at all. Everyone follow me and storm him at once! Let¡¯s finish him!¡±

    Right after the sentence, the 11 raiders that were still alive followed Pan Gongjin and charged at Han.

    One against 11 enemies, which also included a 4-star esper. This was clearly a hopeless fight.

    But, Han had no other options, if he retreated then he would be at the Extinction Domain entrance, where Li Yu and his brothers were fighting with their lives on the line! If Han couldn¡¯t hold off the enemies at this spot, not only would he die, but everything Li Yu and the brothers had been fighting for would be in vain, and Earth would lose itsst hope!

    It didn¡¯t matter how small and weak Earth was, it¡¯s still my home!

    Han suddenly thought of thest words that Pang Zuolin yelled before he sacrificed himself, he felt a stream of hot blood coursing through his veins!

    Earth wasn¡¯t just Pang Zuolin¡¯s beloved home, it was also Han¡¯s, and every brother and sister on Earth!

    Han was born here and grew up here, this beautiful blue star had left Han with memories that he wouldn¡¯t ever be able to discard. Even if it meant death, he still didn¡¯t want to see the home he grew up in lose all hope and see his brothers and sisters be either homeless or ves.

    They charged! That group of ruthless raiders charged at Han, pairs and pairs of evil and malicious eyes, weapons reflecting cold and merciless light.

    Suddenly, Han raised his left arm, his expressions began radiating a feeling of darkness!

    If there¡¯s no other way out, then let¡¯s all die here!

    Ka~

    Thebat medicine box was opened, entirely opened! All the drugs stored inside the box were swallowed in one mouth full by Han!

    Source energy pill, 67 doses!

    Nuclear energy, 10 doses!

    Sensory enhancement pill, 10 doses!

    Shockwave, 10 doses!

    Zero degree rxation, still 10 doses!

    The people that saw that scene at headquarters started shedding tears!

    That was a big hand full of drugs, all of thosebined far exceeded the tolerance level for a normal human, and Han would be dead for sure!

    The people at Headquarter thought that those were just normal pill manufactured on Earth, but little did they know, the handful that Han swallowed were all illegal drugs from the dark! It would be poisonous enough to kill a normal human more than 100 times!

    But, even if it would cost his life, Han wasn¡¯t nning to back away from the fight even one step!

    Han¡¯s eyes suddenly changed color entirely, turning into a crimson shade of red!

    Therge doses of illegal drug quickly circted to his entire body. The source energy was originally flowing like a little stream inside Han¡¯s body, but within one second, that little stream had be like the rushing tides of an ocean, surging into every cell inside Han¡¯s body!

    AHHHHHHH!

    Han let out an angry battle cry, and started charging towards the group of raiders! His hair was all standing up and his face was twisted like a demon from hell!

    Illegal drugs in more than ten or twenty doses really had an insane effect!

    When shesnded on Han¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t feel a thing and quickly counterattacked!

    He was already surrounded by too many enemies, but Han discarded the feeling of fear, and the killing became more fun and free!

    ¡°Martial Art users are practicing techniques with their lives on the line! Fight to kill! Hit every punch! Trade eye for eye! Only surrender in death!¡±

    Han really understood the meaning of all those words!

    Within a blink of eye, Han¡¯s body had taken 7 or 8 cuts, but the group of raiders also lost 2 fighters!

    And as for the raiders, they were disgusted,pletely disgusted!

    The moment they came close to Han, it was like as if they saw a demon or something and becamepletely powerless!

    Their only option was to trade blows with Han!

    For espers that never imagined a day where they could only use weapons like ordinary people, they dedicated their entire lives on mastering their power and left physical strength aside.

    Unfortunately, Han¡¯s Void End was that unreasonable!

    Capable of nullifying all power!

    Want to kill Han?

    Ya sure! You just have to show what you are really capable of doing it without your power!

    In Han¡¯s world, it didn¡¯t matter how fancy the power, they were all useless! The only things that mattered was who was more merciless and lethal, whose strategies were more subtle and whosebat consciousness was more insane!

    Talking about consciousness, it had to be said that Han¡¯s sensory skills inbat was excellent. He noticed a guy among the enemy group that was a bit different from the others, carrying a big military backpack. When Pan Gongjinmanded everyone to storm, he was the only one that didn¡¯t join in but took two steps back instead.

    Something was definitely fishy!

    Han seemed like he was aimlessly fighting and trading blows with the enemies, but he had a clear goal!

    His goal was to get to that guy with the backpack!

    After killing two enemies and taking 7 hits, he forced open a bloody trail in the enemy crowd! He suddenly rushed to his target, raised his tremor up high and struck down with brutal force!

    Kacha~

    As the enemy tried to dodge, Han cut the string of the backpack and took the heavy green military backpack into his arms, and gesturing immediately to slice it open!

    At that moment all the raiders went crazy!

    Inside the bag was nothing short of a small ion tremor bomb! They nned to ce it inside the Extinction Domain and destroy Earth¡¯s hope with it!

    Ion tremor bombs were extremely powerful but very unstable as well. If Han actually tried to cut the bomb then it was very possible that everyone will die!

    Although Han fought like a madman, he wasn¡¯t stupid.

    He saw the fear and nervousness inside the enemy¡¯s eyes, so he only shed hard enough to cut open the bag and show the grey spherical bomb.

    He grabbed the bomb in his arms and took a few steps back.

    Now it was time for the enemies to be nervous, they all looked at Pan Gongjin asking about what they should do.

    The people at headquarter saw the scene, they were inplete shock and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes!

    By himself, facing a group of ruthless raiders, Han not only killed 8, but also took control of the situation?!

    Looked like the raiders were actually scared to make any moves, fearing that someone insane like Han would actually set off the bomb.

    Now, Han¡¯s only thought was to keep the enemies away from the entrance to the Extinction Domain and try his best to get Li Yu more time. So, he led the raiders to where he trained, that pool of freezing cold water where he¡¯s most familiar with.

    Time was passing by second by second, and Pan Gongjin knew that they were running out of time. Earth had an air fortress ss frigate, it was an extremely powerful battleship and if that thing were to cut them off then they were done.

    By now, Han already retreated to the edge of the pool, the drugs were rolling in his body like tens of thousands of sharp daggers, stinging his organs and muscles, and it felt even worse than death.

    But Han was still holding on, because he knew, that was his only option if he wanted Earth to keep itsst hope!

    ¡°Little brat!¡¯ Pan Gongjin finally broke the silence and yelled, ¡°I will give you two options, either you give me that thing and I will let you live, or we will attack you all at once and kill you!¡±

    Han¡¯s face already became pale white, and he startedughing like a madman and yelled, ¡°Let me live? What kind of joke is that? I don¡¯t have anything else, but I still got a bunch of tough bones! I will die, but you mother****ers don¡¯t think of living either!¡±

    Hong~

    Pan Gongjin felt a sudden dizziness from getting too angry and embarrassed.

    He brought his best subordinates and he couldn¡¯t chew the tough bone Han!

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Time¡¯s up, that fearful air fortress was about to arrive, and there was nothing they could do about Han, so someone cautious like Pan Gongjin chose to retreat.

    Retreating back to Thorn Bird would be impossible. Screwing this up means that Lucas won¡¯t let him live, Pan Gongjin¡¯s only option would be going to another raider group.

    The raiders heard Pan¡¯smand to retreat and felt a sudden feeling of relief.

    No one wanted to continue ying with someone as insane as Han, this fight was disgusting since the beginning.

    Suddenly, just when they were about to retreat back to their ship, an aged voice loud enough to tremor the ground sounded.

    ¡°NONE OF YOU ARE LEAVING TODAY!¡±

    Completely swallowed by the drugs, Han focused his eyes and saw Li Yu, they were out! The strongest army on Earth, the army that was executing the hardest job on Earth! They finally came out of the Extinction Domain with victory!

    That moment, Han had reached the end of his tether. He was able to stand for this long in front of so many enemies and not back off from the fight, he relied solely on his undying battle will, and the drugs that far exceeded normal dosage.

    Now, those illegal drugs have begun devouring Han¡¯s body. He finally lost consciousness, and fell.

    He fell into the cold body of water, one hand with the bomb, one hand holding the dagger, that ck dagger that was still dripping blood.

    At headquarter, everyone started crying.

    Han¡¯sst words were still lingering in everyone¡¯s ears, not going away...

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else, but I still got a bunch of tough bones!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Hi guys, thank you so much for being patient with me. I have two more exam and one final project due in the next 4 days, but I will try to squeeze out some time to get some trantion done.

    Anyways, thank you guys so much for the support so far!

 Chapter 37: Galactic Chess of Chaos

    Chapter 37: Gctic Chess of Chaos

    Atst, Han copsed. He fell down into the -170 degrees Celsius pool, his body was covered in wounds, which quickly froze in the presence of the extremely cold water.

    In fact, under such a temperature, the wounds were not the only things freezing. The cold had shut down every cell inside Han¡¯s body.

    When Han lost his consciousness and gave up resisting, there was still one thing struggling inside his body, and that was Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region. Under the stimtion of the extremely cold water, his zero-degree brain region was shining with a strange light, blinking on and off, like some emergency signal.

    After undergoing the extreme training, Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region had adopted a habit: whenever the extreme cold pushed Han towards death, it would release abnormallyrge amounts of source energy to ensure Han¡¯s survival.

    Pathless Origin¡¯s extreme training method forced the fusion between Han and his inherited zero-degree brain region, not only was the potential of the power crystal fully revealed, the power and his body synced perfectly.

    This time, the zero-degree brain region still didn¡¯t want to give up, it was struggling. However, Han already went unconscious due to fatal injuries and drug dosage.

    And this time, without the support of Han¡¯s body, that brain region couldn¡¯t go on by itself. After struggling for around 20 seconds, the light started to dim, eventually going out, and leaving Han¡¯s brain in total darkness.

    ......

    On a mysterious in Milky Way, in a castle constructed in the forest, lived a strange old man.

    People sometimes saw him in long ck dust coat lost in thought inside his backyard full with fallen leaves, with a cold, expressionless face. He never opened his mouth to talk.

    The old man didn¡¯t have any kids, he lived in the dark castle by himself. The nearby vigers started gossiping that this old man was the incarnation of devil so they never allowed their children to go close to that castle deep in the forest.

    This strange old man was Pathless Origin, the man that led Han to the most extreme path of training andbat. His clothes were always ck; ck coat, ck shirt, ck boots, ck hat.

    Pathless Origin had a pair of very sharp ears that seemed to be capable of sensing and seeing through everything, but today he was trapped in confusion, because Han hadn¡¯t asked him any questions for many days already.

    He always thought Han was just some little brat that bothered him every day asking random stuff, which was very annoying. But now that Han stopped, he realized that his life had be much less interesting.

    Go back to selling on the dark?

    Don¡¯t joke anymore, Pathless Origin¡¯s website didn¡¯t sell more than a few items every year. Due to his odd and impatient temper, his only customers were introduced to him by Night Walker, and most of them got so verbally abused by him that they never showed up anymore.

    Han was his only loyal customer. Although he almost never bought anything, he always asked basic and funny questions. After time passed, answering a few of Han¡¯s questions and scolding him a few times had be an essential dose of fun every day for Pathless Origin. Now that Han had disappeared for a few days, Pathless Origin actually couldn¡¯t really adapt.

    Di, di, di~

    Finally an email! Pathless Origin clicked it open and frowned, it was just Night Walker wanting to y chess with him.

    ¡°This little ck ****!¡±

    Pathless Origin cursed. He went to an old but very exquisite virtual pod in the corner of his room andid down.

    Shua~

    A few secondster, Pathless Origin and Night Walker met in the virtual world. Night Walker looked like a dork no matter how you saw him, in his gold framed sses sitting under a big tree. Under the tree was a white chess board carved out of granite, it was quite big and looked reallyplicated.

    This was the Gctic Chess of Chaos, a very ancient but challenging chess. The legend said that the universe at birth was just a giant ball of chaos, incapable of separating ck and white, or bys. The way to y was not put pieces onto the board, but to take them off. Whoever controlled arger portion of the gxy wins.

    The younger generations barely touched this type of chess anymore simply because there were much more fun things to do out there, leaving only these nostalgic old people to still y this kind of long and dry game for fun.

    Pathless Origin sat down in front of Night Walker and mumbled, ¡°That brat couldn¡¯t be dead right? Before, he always annoyed me with questions on a daily basis, but now he has disappeared for many days already...¡±

    Night Walker slowly took away a piece, and answered, ¡°Oh, you are talking about Han. His drug index isn¡¯t updating anymore too, and the people on the forum were pretty angry. He¡¯s going to lose a big chunk of his clients this time.¡±

    Pathless Origin gave Night Walker a white eye, ¡°Old ck, sometimes I really don¡¯t get you. Why would you associate yourself with those ignorant retards, and try to coax a bunch of children in that stupid forum? Is it fun?¡±

    Night Walker shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Of course, although the younger generations are a bit short-tempered, but they are ambitious. And now I¡¯m someone with wife and kids, and when my daughter gets married, I will have grandchildren, and great grandchildren. So, of course it¡¯s necessary for me to stay in touch with what the younger generations are up to these days right? And also to make some money to feed the family.¡±

    ¡°Money?¡± Pathless Origin looked at Night Walker in a strange way, it seems like he really despises money, ¡°Old ck needs to make money? That¡¯s the biggest joke I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±

    Night Walker very sincerely nodded, ¡°Ya man,st month I made about 2 million GC, and I was so happy that I idently agreed my daughter to give her a big house when she gets married, and I¡¯ve been deeply regretting it ever since.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why I need to work harder and make more money. There¡¯s also my wife, she wants a big ring with a big cobalt ultramarine gctic diamond on it. I idently agreed too... That thing costs at least 5 or 6 million GC, and now I¡¯m still sad about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying, do you really n on hiding in dark forever?¡± Pathless Origin asked in curiosity.

    Night Walker answered inly, ¡°If we can¡¯t fight it then of course we have to hide. And if we are going to hide then we have to be good at hiding. You, you named your website Origin of the Ten Thousand Paths, and your name is Pathless Origin, that¡¯s called hiding? That¡¯s you showcasing your ass online.¡±

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Pathless Origin scolded back in a rude voice.

    Night Walker smiled a bit, ¡°But as I was saying, I don¡¯t care about what you do on the dark, but if you do something too out of line and cause our identity to get exposed, then I¡¯m going to care, a lot.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you, what did you really teach Han?¡±

    Pathless Origin lowered his head to avoid eye contact, and mumbled, ¡°Teach him? Am I bored out of my mind? I don¡¯t find a genius to teach, but find someone insanely stupid among the trillions of people and teach him? Am I retarded?¡±

    Night Walkerughed and pointed his finger at him, ¡°You are such an unreasonable old man, your whole life you¡¯ve been getting the worst of it because of your mouth. Take a look at this.¡±

    He gently swiped his finger across the thin air and dragged out a disy, in screen it was ying that fight between Han and the raiders. He not onlypleted 8 kills, but ultimately robbing the bomb and forced the raiders to retreat.

    That fight is the true definition of heroic and exciting, Han charging fearlessly into a group of strong enemies as if it¡¯s nothing.

    Especially that moment when Han yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else, but I still got a bunch of tough bones!¡± No one¡¯s blood was not boiling and calm after watching that scene.

    Then it was the scene of Han falling into the water, his body bing a block of ice, and that was the end of the clip.

    Night Walker pointed at that block of Ice, ¡°Look at him yourself, that body of demonic spirit, he¡¯s almost a monster now, and you said you didn¡¯t teach him?¡±

    Pathless Origin was silent like usual, but he let out a slight sigh, his two fingers that were holding of a piece of chess shivered for a few times, ¡°So, is Han really dead?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Alright homies, one more exam this weekend and then I will be free until one more exam on the 27th. Thank you guys for being so patient, so watch out for how many chaptersing your way starting from this Sunday night!

 Chapter 38: Monsters

    Chapter 38: Monsters

    ¡°So Han¡¯s really dead?¡± Pathless Origin tried to ask while hiding his emotions.

    Night Walker hesitated for a second, and lightly shook his head, ¡°Nope, he just went into aa that¡¯s all. I noticed that Han¡¯s index number wasn¡¯t updating for a few days, so I went onto the web servers on Earth, where Han lives, and did a bit of research. As a result, I came across this video about Han that went viral, it seemed like everyone on Earth sees Han as a hero now.¡±

    ¡°That video¡¯s content was very short, it wasn¡¯t everything you just saw. That¡¯s because I found a famous hacker on the dark and paid him to hack into Earth¡¯s United Government¡¯s Esper Administration. That video you just saw was what we got.¡±

    But suddenly, a strong light came across Night Walker¡¯s eyes, ¡°Pathless, seems like age didn¡¯t set your skills back that much. Han didn¡¯t know you for more than a month and, not mentioning other things, Han¡¯s sheer force of character already resembles you quite a bit.¡±

    Hearing that Han was still alive, Pathless finally let out a long sigh and a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie, I really got old. Just moments ago when I thought Han was dead, I was actually really disappointed and sorry.¡±

    Pathless continued, ¡°But actually, Han was able to achieve this height was not all because of me. I just taught him how to be a true warrior, and also taught him effective ways to practice forbat as someone who had power immunity, and that was all. Today¡¯s results was more due to his hardworking character.¡±

    Night Walkerughed, ¡°You really think Han¡¯s power is Power Immunity?¡±

    Pathless waved hisnd, ¡°Of course not, if I can¡¯t even notice that then I might as well run into a wall and die. Let me show you something.¡±

    Quickly, Pathless pulled out arge graph, and which was Han¡¯s power source index¡¯s progression scale. Although verbally he said that he couldn¡¯t care less about Han, but behind the curtains he took the time and carefully summarized all of Han¡¯s progression data into graphs. Below the graphs were a lot of notes Pathless made, it was obvious how much he valued Han.

    Night saw the graph and was shocked, ¡°Such a steep slope?¡±

    Pathless nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before too. Without a question, he inherited a super soldier¡¯s power crystal. Now that Ie to think about it, Han took so much drugs, why was he still able to escape death and survive? You are the expert in this realm you should know.¡±

    Night lost in thought for a brief moment, ¡°To be honest, Han¡¯s survival actually troubled me for a few days as well. It shouldn¡¯t be. An overdose of illegal drugs in one mouthful, not just some 3-star esper like Han, even you might be half ruined.¡±

    ¡°The reason I invited you to meet today was also for solving this mystery. Coming with the training method you taught Han, maybe it can be exined why he was able to escape from death.¡±

    Pathlessughed and said, ¡°Old ck, Old ck, you told me to stay quiet on the dark, but aren¡¯t you the same as me? The moment there¡¯s some challenging problem about drugs, you get excited.¡±

    Then, Pathless quickly changed his tone a voice and answered seriously, ¡°What I taught Han was the Extremity Oppression Method, risking one¡¯s life to force out the power crystal¡¯s potential during early stages. I forced Han to train in cold water. Rather than calling this training his body and skills, it is more suitable to be described as training his life.¡±

    ¡°Since I never inherited anyone¡¯s power, I never actually put this method into practice before, Han was the first one. Forcefully activating the full potential of the power crystal, I actually didn¡¯t know what would happen too.¡±

    Night Walker continued Pathless¡¯ chain of thought, ¡°So what you are saying is, maybe it was because Han¡¯s power crystal was too powerful, it protected Han at the most crucial moment and forced Han into a self-defence mode. Kind of like the electric fuse box tripping when the current is too high.¡±

    ¡°And because Han was always practicing in the freezing water, every time he entered the cold water would simte his zero-degree region to a high degree. And when he fell down into the freezing water, the result that urred was the unexineda situation.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also something else that¡¯s interesting. Han¡¯s not really a power immunity esper, do you know what his real power is?¡±

    Pathless thought for a bit, ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me, but I feel like his power is Void End. Of course, I know it¡¯s impossible because the only one in this world that has that power is Ye Shuihan. It¡¯s impossible that Han got Void End because that would be too much of a coincidence.¡±

    Suddenly, before Pathless even finished, a crafty smile appeared on Night Walker¡¯s face.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Void End?¡±

    ¡°Han actually inherited that monster¡¯s power?!¡± Pathless questioned in excitement.

    Night Walker nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s really Void End. When I saw the data I was shocked too. Couldn¡¯t believe that after that old monster Ye Shuihanes a little monster Han. Looks like the Milky Way won¡¯t be at rest with the birth of Han.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! It¡¯s really Void End?!¡± Pathless pped his leg loudly and yelled, ¡°When I first saw Ye Shuihan I was so disgusted that I was going to puke. I couldn¡¯t use any power, not even a single skill. I felt like aplete moron at that time!¡±

    ¡°At that moment I thought, I never want to meet that guy again, ever. That monster, it¡¯s not enough that he doesn¡¯t have any fancy powers, but he doesn¡¯t let anyone else have any too! What kind of unreasonable power is that? I can¡¯t believe Han actually inherited that monster¡¯s Void End.¡±

    ¡°Oh that doesn¡¯t even end there. After inheriting that monster Ye Shuihan¡¯s power, he also got trained by a monster like you, Han¡¯s like a monster among the monsters now.¡± Night Walkerughed and said, ¡°I named myself Night Walker out of my respect for Ye Shuihan (TL: Ye Shuihan directly trantes to Night Water Cold). The moment he enters the battle, all of you guys became idiots, oh boy, it¡¯s funny every time I think of it. The days with Ye Shuihan was actually pretty fun, countless of elites were trolled hard by him.¡±

    Pathless curled his lips, Night Walker opening up his old scars made him kind of depressed and speechless, but he had to admit it, Ye Shuihan was really a troublesome guy back in the days, and almost all espers hated him.

    Night Walker once again took off a piece from the chess board. Both of them had a very unique style of ying chess, Pathless¡¯ style was cruel and merciless, but Night Walker was always able to calmly resolve any dangerous situations with a few moves.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, Han already inherited that monster Ye Shuihan¡¯s power, and also got trained by a monster like you, I might as well do something too.¡± Night Walker said.

    Pathless was shocked for quite a bit, ¡°Old ck, you are finally going to do something now?¡±

    Night Walker nodded slightly, ¡°We will see. Han¡¯s currentatose state is a challenging question I¡¯ve never encountered. I want to try to solve it.¡±

    ¡°Also, you tested a training method on Han that you never tested before, howe I can¡¯t test a drug on him that I¡¯ve never made before on him? It¡¯s only fair that way.¡±

    Pathless shrugged his shoulder, and said helplessly, ¡°Fine, Han¡¯s theb rat. Ye Shuihan¡¯s power, my training, your poisonous monster¡¯s medicines, if all three of us monsters all use force on his, I have a feeling, if Han can wake up from this, his life is going to be really tough.¡±

    Night Walker smiled slightly, ¡°Then that¡¯s settled, tomorrow I will ship some special medicine for him. If he can wake up, then he will continue to train under you, you monster.¡±

    ¡°Oh by the way, do you think that our other monster is interested in giving Han a hand?¡±

    Pathless Origin quickly waved his hand, ¡°You want to involve him too? What do you want Han to turn into? A real monster?¡±

 Chapter 39: Golden Injections

    Chapter 39: Golden Injections

    New York, Esper Administration Central Hospital.

    Han stillid unconscious on his bed, his room was filled with flowers. The majority were sent from his colleagues at the Extinction Administration, and some were from his Friends from the China division, like Cheng Zhong, Li Qi, the Monk, Li Muyun, Chu Li, etc.

    Overnight, Han had be a hero. It was unclear who but someone uploaded that video of Han fighting off an entire group of raiders on his own, and it soon went viral globally.

    At first, there was that Bronze Bull Warrior Peng Zuolin and hisst words, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how weak Earth is, it¡¯s still my home!¡± It was known to everyone on Earth, motivating countless espers on Earth.

    Now there¡¯s Han, shouting out another war cry that made everyone¡¯s blood boil.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else, but I still got a bunch of tough bones!¡±

    The name Tough Bone Han spread like wildfire and everyone sincerely prayed for Han. Outside of the hospital, everyone day there were peopleing to send flowers. They couldn¡¯t get into the highly ssified hospital, so they just left the beautiful flowers neatly ced at the front yard, which became a beautiful sight.

    Li Yu and Wu Di arrived to visit Han again.

    To Han, Li Yu was full with appreciation. He smiled bitterly, ¡°At first, I just wanted to find a good ce for him to train, so I brought him in by exception. Now that I think about it, I actually took advantage of Han instead. If it wasn¡¯t for him that day, then the Extinction Site would be long destroyed by the raiders, even we would be dead too.¡±

    ¡°I really hope that he wakes up soon, Earth really need talented espers like Han.¡±

    Wu Di said in great grief, ¡°He defended the gate to the Extinction Domain with his life and protected Earth¡¯sst hope, but he didn¡¯t even get a chance to look at the Domain once. God is so unfair, giving someone so talented such bitter ending.¡±

    Li Yu¡¯s feeling towards Han¡¯s level progression was both excited but also suspicious. In just one month, Han climbed from a beginner all the way to a 3-star rank. This speed of improvement, can¡¯t say that it can¡¯t be surpassed but at least there weren¡¯t any who can im they can mimic it.

    Now, no one evenpared Han with that legendary Ke Lake, because Han¡¯s potential has far exceeded Ke Lake¡¯s!

    Wu Di¡¯s hiddenmunicator sounded, Wu Di had a brief conversation and turned to Li Yu, ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s a delivery for Han, it¡¯s from a foreign.¡±

    Li Yu was shocked for a bit, ¡°Han did mention that he had a very powerful friend from space, and that miraculous zero-degree brain region revitalizer was from that friend. Hurry, let them bring in the package.

    Very quickly, a security guard from the gate delivered the bag to Han¡¯s room. The bag didn¡¯t have any caption saying where it came from, nor was there a name of the sender. But judging by the shippingpany and the packaging, it¡¯s obviously a delivery from outer space.

    Li Yu thought about it, ¡°Maybe Han¡¯s mysterious friend knows that he¡¯s in aa. That¡¯s why he sent this package. But how did he know to send it to the hospital address instead of Han¡¯s house?¡±

    Wu Di frowned and asked, ¡°Teacher, should we open it for Han and check?¡±

    Li Yu considered for a brief moment and decided to open the package. It was their only chance, because with the medical skills and equipment on Earth it wasn¡¯t even clear why he¡¯s in aa, not to mentioning curing it. Li Yu knew that Han had a friend in the medical field from outer space, and in his eyes this package could very likely be thest hope. The important thing right now was waking Han from the dead.

    He quickly opened the package only to see a very refined alloy safe box, it looked really high-end, and after opening it, they saw that the inside was filled with cold air, containing 12 automatic injectors and a set of instructions.

    Li Yu carefully read the instructions. It seemed like those automatic injectors were really medicine to cure Han. The sender of the package didn¡¯t state his name but only said that he¡¯s Han¡¯s friend, knew that Han¡¯s in trouble and that he prepared a special course of medical treatment for Han.

    About whether the special medicine could cure Han, this mysterious person didn¡¯t make any promises. ording to him, this injections meant hope, and without them there won¡¯t be any hope for Han to wake up.

    Li Yu thought about it for a long time, decided to first test the drug ingredients, and use it on Han when he made sure it¡¯s safe. After all, Han¡¯s already in this kind of condition, Li Yu couldn¡¯t let go of any hope.

    So, Li Yu found the most experienced doctor, the head of the hospital, Qiu Taibo. He told Taibo everything, and Taibo immediately agreed to drop everything he was doing, use Earth¡¯s most advanced and onlyb that was fully equipped with outer space technology to analyze the mysterious golden fluids inside the injectors.

    Theb had a ss wall facing the hall, and Li Yu was staring nervously from the other side. The investigation continued from afternoon all the way until midnight. Qiu Taibo and a few of his assistants walked out of theb in confusion, took off theirb protection clothing, and wiped off the sweat off their forehead with the back of their hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Li Yu asked anxiously.

    Qiu Taibo responded slowly, his eyes full with surprise, ¡°Too miraculous, these medicines are truly miraculous. The degree of activity of the molecules is unimaginably queer, we used all the equipment in thisb and still couldn¡¯t gain any understanding on this medicine.¡±

    Li Yu was shocked, ¡°Chief Qiu, you are someone that was sent by United Government to an extremely developed to learn medicine, not even you can figure it out?¡±

    ¡°Not just me. My teacher when I was out there studying, is Kelun Republic¡¯s top 10 specialists in pharmacology. I sent him the data we took, and not even he could figure out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Li Yu thought about it, ¡°That means this medicine is actually really high level?

    Qiu Taibo said in a deeper voice, ¡°Very high. My teacher said, this medicine¡¯s molecules are very active, even if you leave it for 10 thousand years it wouldn¡¯t degrade at all. Thebination of different materials is highly precise, not even the most advanced machine can reach this level of precision. And as for theponents of the medicine, it is totally unknown. It probably used some hidden pharmacology technology.¡±

    Li Yu was really confused now, ¡°That means, the friend that sent this medicine is actually a grand master in medicine?¡±

    Qiu Taibo look around to check that there¡¯s no one else, and lowered his voice, ¡°My teacher said, unless it is one of the top 20 grand medicine masters in Milky Way, no one else would be able to reach this level of precision. It was preparedpletely by hand, and that master¡¯s strength is beyond measure.

    Gudu~ (Sound of swallowing saliva)

    Li Yu swallowed a heavy load of saliva, he thought that grandmasters in medicine was already the top existence, but who would¡¯ve thought, Han¡¯s friend was actually the present medicine god?! And he¡¯s ranked within the top 20 in the entire Milky Way?!

    After a long time, Li Yu finally withdrew his surprised expression, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°We must keep this confidential.¡±

    Qiu Taibo nodded, ¡°That goes without saying. My teacher told me numerous times too. Attempting to reverse engineer the receipt of a medicine god, if that existence finds out about it, then I would be truly screwed.¡±

    Li Yu still couldn¡¯t wrap what he just learned around his head as he returned to Han¡¯s room. He realized that the longer he knew Han the less he knew about him. A teenager that was able to jump to 3-star in a month, an existence that convinced the present medicine god to prepare treatment for, the Han Lang that is currently lying lifeless on the bed, he was definitely a monster!

    Wu Di asked quietly, ¡°Teacher, should we use the medicine?¡±

    Li Yu hesitated, bit his teeth and said, ¡°Of course, a grandmaster in medicine sent this from outer space, maybe Han can really return from the dead like a miracle.¡±

    Wu Di nodded as he carefully carried the alloy box over. If Li Yu didn¡¯t know how high-level this medicine was then it would¡¯ve been fine. But now that he knew about theplexity and value of these injections, his hands started to shiver.

    Rolling up Han¡¯s sleeves and sterilizing with an alcohol rub, Li Yu ultimately made up his mind, and pushed the injector into Han¡¯s vein.

    Even the injector is so high-tech, the whole process was automatic. There was a chip inside the injector that checked Han¡¯s heartbeat and blood pressure level to monitor his reaction towards the injected medicine, then adjusted the injection speed ordingly. After the injection, it self-destructed and erased any leftover content of the medicine.

    Shua~

    The golden fluid was injected into Han¡¯s body, it quickly spread throughout Han¡¯s body. Han¡¯s skin slowly turned ruby red, with strange white steaming out.

 Chapter 40: Half of the Heart of Darkness

    Chapter 40: Half of the Heart of Darkness

    In the Virtual World.

    Pathless and Night met again, still ying that Gctic Chess while talking about Han.

    ¡°Old ck, judging by the time, Han should be doing hisst injection now right. What did you give him? Will it wake him up from the enclosed state that his zero-degree brain region is in?¡± Pathless Origin asked curiously.

    Night Walker pushed up his golden framed sses and responded mysteriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know about waking up or not, but I know that if he does wake up, he would be a true monster.¡±

    Pathless Origin was shocked for a second, ¡°Monster? What did you give him? Is it your best Force of Milky Way?¡±

    Night Walker slightly shook his head.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s 9yer starlight?¡±

    Night Walker still shook his head, and smiled, ¡°Do you still remember the Heart of Darkness?¡±

    Pathless Origin curled his lips, ¡°Of course, that heart is one of the reasons why we are stuck in the dark. It¡¯s all your fault, you were so possessed and determined to steal that thing. Wait, no, don¡¯t tell me you actually used the Heart of Darkness as a base for the medicine you made for Han? That was your treasure!¡±

    Night Walker answer indifferently, ¡°The most valuable materials are only valuable because of what they can make. Han¡¯s Void End belongs to the dark and mysterious descent, which is kind of rted to the power of darkness, and the Heart of Darkness is among the highest concentrated dark material you can use in medicine, so the two should be able to work together.¡±

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been focused on investigating the properties and medical reactions of the Heart of Darkness, and I discovered that its true nature is really scary. Normal people can¡¯t use it, only espers like Han with dark mysterious descent powers can possibly trigger the effect of the heart.¡±

    ¡°A few hundred pills were swallowed at once by Han yet he¡¯s still alive. That¡¯s says enough about how unique Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region is. It has a powerful self-defence mode, but it¡¯s still not the solution. That¡¯s why I chose to fight poison with poison!¡±

    ¡°Fight poison with poison?¡± Pathless asked curiously, ¡°You mean letting the Heart of Darkness to attack the poison that already resides in Han¡¯s body?¡±

    Night Walker nodded, ¡°I used half of Heart of Darknessbined with Thousand Golden Yellow and Silver Blue Skyline to make this special medicine and divided into a course of 12 injections. If my calctions aren¡¯t wrong, Heart of Darkness will first react with the existing poison in Han¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°The first three injections that enter Han¡¯s body won¡¯t hurt Han because his lifeline has already been isted and protected by the zero-degree brain region.¡±

    ¡°After three doses, not only will Han not die, the poison inside his body would be cleared empty. At that moment, Han should already build up immunity towards Heart of Darkness, which means that Heart of Darkness is no longer a poison that can kill Han.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, injectingrge of amounts of Heart of Darkness will allow Han topletely adapt to the power of the heart. After the 12 dosespletely enters Han¡¯s body, then his tolerance to Heart of Darkness will also reach the pinnacle. At that moment, the heart isn¡¯t just not going to kill Han, but will be a part of Han¡¯s body.

    Pathless Origin swallowed a mouthful of cold air, taking advantage of the defensive measures of Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region to force Han to adopt the Heart of Darkness therapy, ultimately absorbing the most dangerous and unreasonable dark medicine in Milky Way, Night Walker¡¯s technique is still as on point as before.

    ¡°If everything you said happened, Han will ultimately clear out all the poison in his body and take control of the Heart of Darkness, then what happens?¡± Pathless asked in curiosity.

    Night Walker answered in a deep voice, ¡°Two main effects. First, Han will naturally wake up as healthy as ever.¡±

    ¡°Second, because Han¡¯s body will gain the power of half of Heart of Darkness, Han will grow an extremely strong tolerance for poison. I can¡¯t say he will be totally immune, but it can at least provide up to 90% immunity from poison damage.¡±

    Pathless pped out of excitement, ¡°90% reduction to poison? That means, if other people can only eat 2 or 3 nuclear energy pills before dying, Han can eat 10 or 20 consecutively and still have no problem? That means he can eat the drugs with less severe side effects like candy!¡±

    ¡°And since Han already has Void End, if he has to face a strong opponent, he can still kill them by just taking drugs and pills! An overpowered physical property of almost full immunity to poison, it¡¯s awesome just thinking about it!¡±

    Night Walker smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t even end there. Why did Han improve that fast? It¡¯s because he absorbed Ye Shuihan¡¯s power crystal. Ye Shuihan had the foundation of a 6 star warlord, and with your extreme training methods to add a bit of pressure and force some of that energy from the zero-degree brain region, that¡¯s why Han¡¯s level skyrocketed!¡±

    ¡°But about what will happenter, you know too, it is almost impossible to fully inherit the power from the predecessor. Ye Shuihan¡¯s a 6-star warlord, minus that loss from inheritance, then Han would only be able to reach around 5-star tops.

    Night Walker stopped for a second, and continued, ¡°Now if Han can really wake up, his body would naturally gain half of the Heart of Darkness. What does that mean? It¡¯s the natural antitoxin, which means that unless he takes something more poisonous than the Heart of Darkness, no other drug will hurt him.¡±

    ¡°That means, Han can takerge amounts of support medicine during training, like source energy pills that boosts training efficiency. Other people can only eat one per day, but now Han can eat 5, 10, or 15 and still be fine!¡±

    ¡°Then top that with your unique extreme training, even if Han uses up all of the potential that Ye Shuihan left him it¡¯s still okay, because those drugs will still allow Han to keep on reaching breakthroughs and let his level soar through the sky! You tell me if it¡¯s awesome or not!¡±

    Pathless Origin had never been this excited in a long time, ¡°AWESOME, too awesome! I can¡¯t even wait to see the expressions on other people¡¯s face when they meet Han! They finally waited till the death of Ye Shuihan and now herees Han! Not only did he inherit that Ye Shuihan¡¯s power, his potential is even better than him! All the espers will go insane after meeting Han!¡±

    ¡°But Old ck, this time you really used your most hard-earned capital, the Heart of Darkness is unique in the entire Milky Way and thus it¡¯s priceless. You used half of it at once for Han, wouldn¡¯t it make your heart ache?¡±

    Night Walker¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, he let out a long sign, ¡°I must say, being stuck here in the dark, you aren¡¯t the only one getting bored. Although I got a wife and daughter and the management of apany to keep me busy, it¡¯s still iparable to before.¡±

    His gaze moved to the horizon, Night Walker continued, ¡°We both can never return to the past, we can only sit here in boredom. But luckily, fate finally showed us its good side, and gave us the chance to meet someone interesting like Han. Helping him is actually helping me.¡±

    ¡°Han has the talent, determination, hardworking character, stubborn personality, he really resembles us when we just entered the Milky Way. Being able to watch Han grow bit by bit, is my biggest spiritual sustenance right now.¡±

    Pathless Origin let out a long sigh too, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we could do for ourselves at this stage, atst we offended someone that can¡¯t be offended. This huge Milky Way, actually doesn¡¯t have anywhere else for us to go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see, today¡¯s the day for Han¡¯sst injection. Hopefully he will get better soon.¡±

 Chapter 41: An Enhanced Version of Han

    Chapter 41: An Enhanced Version of Han

    Li Yu picked up the automatic injector, this was thest one but Han¡¯s still in aa. If Han still couldn¡¯t wake up after this, then it would havee to pass that Earth had forever lost this miraculous young man. That was not something they wanted to see.

    All the life monitoring equipment in the room disyed that Han condition was normal, but he was still unconscious. He had a regr respiration rate, heart rate and his brain was still working, but he just didn¡¯t have any consciousness. From a medical standpoint, this was an incredibly odd sign.

    Letting out a small sigh, Li Yu injected the medicine into Han¡¯s arm. The gold fluid slowly got pushed into Han¡¯s body, and at the same time, Han¡¯s skin was bing red as if he was burning. The monitoring equipment disyed a rapid increase in the activity of cells inside Han¡¯s body, reaching 1200 times the normal rate of ordinary people.

    This intense level of metabolism caused Han¡¯s body temperature to rise rapidly, his whole body was sweating nonstop, pores expanding and a grey white fluid start toe out from the pores.

    Every time they used this special injection, Han had a simr reaction. At first it was ck fluiding out of Han¡¯s body, but as more doses were applied, the fluid¡¯s color became lighter each time, ultimately bing the grey white color right now.

    But it could be clearly observed, after consecutively using those 12 doses, Han¡¯s skin had be smoother each time. From observing Han¡¯s eyes, they could see that it was getting purer, as if Han underwent aplete change each time.

    The medicine¡¯s effect ended and the heat started to drop, but Han¡¯s eyes were still tightly closed. There was no sign of consciousness.

    Li Yu shook his head, and said to Wu Di who was standing beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The new extinction site¡¯s exploration n is now at a crucial stage. As for Han, I hope fate can take care of him.¡±

    Wu Di nodded in disappointment but just as these two were about to leave the room, there was suddenly a sound inside the room.

    The two were immediately shocked, they turned around only to find Han waking up! Just when they are about to give up, Han woke up! Hefortably did a long stretch, and looked at Li Yu and Wu Di with a big smile.

    ¡°Where am I? It seems like I slept for a long time.¡±

    ¡°You are awake?!¡±

    ¡°Han, how are you feeling right now? Does your body hurt anywhere?¡±

    Li Yu and Wu Di asked in excitement. At the same time, the monitoring equipment detected Han¡¯s return and quickly signaled the nurse and doctor on shift to quicklye in.

    Han thought for a bit, got up.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really hurt anywhere, but I need to go to the washroom.¡±

    ......

    When Qiu Taibo anxiously rushed to the hospital room and found that Han wasn¡¯t there, he yelled, ¡°Where¡¯s Han?¡±

    Li Yu pointed at the closed washroom door, ¡°Taking a bath.¡±

    ¡°TAKING A BATH?¡± Qiu Taibo was shocked, ¡°He was unconscious for a whole month and was just awake for a few minutes, and he already has the strength to take a shower?!¡±

    Wu Di shrugged his shoulder, ¡°How should I put it? Han seemed really energetic when he woke up, a lot more active than before.¡±

    Qiu Taibo took a deep breath, this was really a miracle in medical history. Normally, after being in a state ofa for such a long time, the patient should bepletely out of strength when they wake up. But for Han, it was like nothing really happened, and being unconscious for a whole month was like an afternoon nap for him.

    But Qiu Taibo thought for a bit and came to eptance of the fact. After all, the medicine that cured Han came from a medicine god¡¯s hands, so this kind of effect was expected.

    The sound of running water in the washroom finally stopped. No one knew where he got it but Han came out with his ck Celestial Python clothes on.

    Aftering out, Han looked at the torn parts on his shoulder, leg and back region, and lightly sighed, ¡°What a pity, I didn¡¯t even get to wear this for a few times and it¡¯s already in this condition... It was pretty expensive...¡±

    There no words to describe how confused everyone was inside the room. After recovering from such great catastrophe, the thing Han cared about most was his clothes?

    ¡°Han,y down and let Chief Qiu perform an overall assessment.¡± Li Yu saw that Han was fine and felt like the huge weight on his shoulders had disappeared.

    .....

    It was just Qiu Taibo and Li Yu in his office.

    ¡°His Power Source Index is 1013, at the 3-star rank.¡± Qiu Taibo said in a deep voice.

    Li Yu nodded, ¡°That didn¡¯t change. It¡¯s the same as when he was taken into the hospital. That night when he was fighting the raiders, he had just reached 3 stars.¡±

    Qiu Taibo took a look at another stat. He was shocked at first, and then he put on his sses and stared carefully at the screen for a while. Then finally, he said in astonishment, ¡°His total source energy count didn¡¯t change, but his natural growth rate changed. It¡¯s now 5.¡±

    Li Yu was shocked, and asked curiously, ¡°Is that the weekly or monthly increase?¡±

    ¡°Neither. It¡¯s the daily increase...¡± Qiu Taibo took a deep breath and said.

    Hong~

    Li Yu felt a huge sound in his brain, daily growth rate is 5 units? That¡¯s way too overpowered! Before, Han¡¯s natural growth rate was only 2.1 units per day, and now it¡¯s more than doubled?

    Li Yu thought, this severe injury Han had, if it couldn¡¯t kill him then it would at least leave behind some consequences. But instead, not only was Hanpletely fine, but he¡¯s a lot stronger than before! How is that even possible?!

    Qiu Taibo waspletely shocked by every aspect of Han¡¯s body, he carefully examined every result from the assessment. Han¡¯s cells¡¯ activity rate at least tripled, which meant that Han¡¯s speed of recovery from an injury is now a lot faster.

    His brain¡¯s cognition region expanded, meaning that Han will be able to learn a lot quicker now.

    His body¡¯s self-cleansing rate and resistance to poison have also dramatically increased, meaning that most types of poison in this world were nowpletely ineffective to Han, and that he had a body immune to almost all poisons.

    As Qiu Taibo was analyzing each result, Li Yu was so astonished that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth.

    His eyes got all sparkly, Qiu Taibo couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and said in a shivering voice, ¡°In conclusion, what you see now is an enhanced version of Han. Every aspect about him has far exceeded his past. It¡¯s just like the old saying, not dying in a huge catastrophe must mean that a great fortune awaits.

    Li Yu nodded, he couldn¡¯t be happier. What he was most worried was Han¡¯s inability to recover from this incident and Earth losing a great talent that it has never seen before.

    Now, Han not only miraculously recovered, but he¡¯s a lot stronger than before! It¡¯s a result that no one expected!

    After dialing a few numbers on his phone, Li Yu found his student Wu Di. On the other end of the phone, Li Yu heard heavy breathing, as if he was doing some intense exercising.

    ¡°Wu Di, is Han with you?¡± Li Yu asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Ya, we went to the rehabilitation center. Han¡¯s really strong, I practiced a few rounds with him and still couldn¡¯t get any hits in.¡± Wu Di answered as he tried to catch up his breath.

    ¡°You guys went to dobat training?! Han just woke up, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice, how could I stop him. But Han is nothing like someone that just recovered from a severe injury. He¡¯s even more alive than before.¡±

    Turning off themunications, Li Yu and Qiu Taibo looked at each other,pletely speechless.

    Qiu Taibo shrugged his shoulder and finally said, ¡°Without a question, Han is really a monster.¡±

 Chapter 42: The First Esper Legion of Earth is here

    Chapter 42: The First Esper Legion of Earth is here

    Li Yu saw Han and Wu Di in an intense fight at the rehabilitation center.

    From a level standpoint, Wu Di was at the pinnacle of the 3 star level, expecting to level up anytime soon. His Power Source Index was over 9000 units, which meant that he should be a lot stronger than Han who currently sat at around 1000 units.

    But when they really started fighting, Han actually wasn¡¯t disadvantaged too much as Li Yu expected. Wu Di, just like other espers, was used to using his ice descent abilities. When fighting against Han and getting robbed of his power, it was really hard for him to adapt.

    In addition, Han¡¯s attacks were very fierce, disying an attitude that he wouldn¡¯t give up until he died, and it was actually hard to tell who was winning.

    Li Yu slightly nodded as he observed, Hanpletely took away his opponent¡¯s power, and then forced everyone else to fight with their lives on the line like Han was.

    Wu Di knew about Han¡¯s power but he wasn¡¯t familiar with that odd and fearlessbat style. Not to mention those people that don¡¯t even know about Han¡¯s power, the moment they notice that their power was gone and Han charging at them fiercely like a beast, of course they would get scared and be at a major disadvantage.

    In fact, Han was able to go against all those raiders by himself because he relied mainly on two things. First was the element of surprise. When everyone loses their power, there is always a moment of shock that Han could take advantage of. Second, he was fiercer than anyone, as well as more fearless! The moment he gets the chance, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to deliver the fatal blow.

    ¡°Time to stop!¡± Li Yu shouted, ¡°You two,e over here!¡±

    Han and Wu Di finally stopped fighting and came over to Li Yu. Wu Di scratched his head and said with a little tone of embarrassment, ¡°Sorry that I embarrassed you, Teacher, I went even with Han. I must say, Void End is really brutal. I¡¯ve practiced ice attacks for my entire life, and when it got suddenly taken away I couldn¡¯t adapt for a long time.¡±

    Han responded humbly, ¡°I just took advantage of that this time. Next time we fight, I won¡¯t be able to go even with 5th Brother.¡±

    Li Yu really liked Han¡¯s attitude. Even though Han was famous now and everyone knew about the Tough Bone Han, he was still as humble as always.

    Li Yu thought about it and said, ¡°Han, this time you were able to escape death, what¡¯s your n for the future?¡±

    Han smiled and said, ¡°Of course I have to continue training hard. Time is running out, I must try my best topete for a spot at the Milky Way Gctic Meet. Also, I want to apply to join the Assault Army.

    Wu Di said in a pretty proud tone on the side, ¡°You might not know yet, but when you were unconscious, the United Government officially approved the formation of our first ever Esper Combat Legion, and now the Assault Team has been renamed as the United Government¡¯s Esper 1st Legion!¡±

    Han was shocked, and heughed, ¡°Then that¡¯s even better! I want to apply to join the 1st Legion.¡±

    Li Yu confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s obviously no problem. This time you can wake up was all thanks for the medicine your friend from outer space sent. Did Wu Di tell you this yet?¡±

    Han sighed with emotion, Night Walker was always really nice to Han, and the reason he was able to escape death was all thanks to him. He was like a mentor to him.

    Also, Han finally remembered his drug index numbers. He hadn¡¯t updated in a month and he couldn¡¯t even imagine how his customers have verbally abused him already. Breaching the agreement of daily updates meant that he needed to pay his subscribers back for damages... Han finally made some GC and now it might not even be enough aspensation.

    Whatever¡¯sing wille, now there are other people and Han couldn¡¯t get a chance to log onto the dark. After Li Yu and Wu Di left then Han will go and clean that mess he made on dark.

    Li Yu doesn¡¯t know what Han was thinking, but he remembered what Qiu Taibo asked him earlier, so he tried to test the water and asked, ¡°Although the 1st Legion is now approved, it still needs to stock up suitable equipment and medicine. Right now the United Government doesn¡¯t have too much knowledge on the outside world, so I was thinking, maybe your friend that sent you the medicine might be able to help us out a bit.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will ask himter about medicine, and for the equipment I have someone else that can help. But for both the equipment and medicine, it will probably cost a lot.¡±

    Wu DI patted Han on his shoulder, said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at Earth like the old days. Now that the Extinction Domain at South Pole has been captured, we now have a stable source of ie. I wouldn¡¯t call us rich yet, but of course it won¡¯t be poor like the old days anymore.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t really understand how extinction domains worked, so he asked in curiosity, ¡°So extinction domains can bring in ie too?¡±

    Li Yu smiled slightly and answered in a serious tone, ¡°Oh you reminded me. Han, would you like to see the extinction domain that you put your life on the line to protect?

    Visiting an extinction domain?!

    Of course, Han even dreamt about going there!

    To protect the extinction domain at South Pole, Han pretty much lost half of his life during that battle, and the Assault Army lost about 50% of their brothers. The cost was way too heavy.

    Han have heard a lot of rumors about extinction domains, but he¡¯s never seen one with his own eyes. So, he epted the invitation right off the bat and agreed to return to the South Pole with Li Yu. But just to be safe, Li Yu wanted Han to stay in the hospital for a little longer just to monitor his conditions.

    Han had no choice but to stay, and after Li Yu and Wu Di left, Han got someone to deliver his personalptop. He took out the login program in his ne, and entered the dark¡¯s public forum.

    He didn¡¯t know what to say after seeing Night Walker¡¯s pinned post on the forum, stating that Han couldn¡¯t update the index numbers because he got into a little ident and was hospitalized.

    Night Walker was very high up in the hierarchy in the drug industry, and with him personally exining for Han, the majority of Han¡¯s customer all showed understanding. After all, it¡¯s a subscription cost of only 3 GC per month, no one¡¯s going to be angry over that little money.

    Han felt very grateful, he rushed to Night Walker¡¯s website, found him and thanked him right away.

    ¡°No need to mention such easy task. Your situation was a bit special, it was a great opportunity for me to test my newly invented drug.¡± Night Walker answered Han in a very rxed manner, but little did Han know, the reason he was able to survive miraculously, costed Night Walker half of his priceless Heart of Darkness.

    Han said, ¡°Regardless, without you I would probably be dead already, so I still need to thank you, and also for the drug index. If it wasn¡¯t for you to show your face and exin to the public, my subscribers would probably want to eat me alive.

    Night Walker answered in a careless manner, ¡°This is the dark, you took the money and worked hard and that¡¯s already really good. There¡¯s no good people on dark, I saw countless swindlers taking money but never sent the products or the other way around, it¡¯s all too normal.¡±

    ¡°But now that you mentioned it, what do you n to do with the drug index?¡±

    Han hesitated for a bit, index report was like the light novels online, it required daily updates in order to get readers. It is still okay to take a day off asionally but it requires prior notice to clients.

    This time the break was too long, Han¡¯s reputation was seriously damaged. Although it is still possible to continue, but he¡¯s very busy now and he will only get busier. A job like this that required daily effort was no longer suitable.

    After thinking about that, Han had no choice and said, ¡°Although it wasn¡¯t my intention to take such a long break, but the impact is already done. I should just sell it all at once, and refund the residual subscription fees back to my clients.

    Night Walker knew about Han¡¯s condition, of course he wouldn¡¯t have that much time to waste on writing those numbers, after all his destiny was to be a fine warrior.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too, writing an Index is time-consuming and makes very little money, how do you n on selling it?¡± Night Walker asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Actually, there were always a few people that wanted to buy my original data. I can find someone that I can trust, and sell all my previously collected data to him. In addition, I can advertise for him, and rmend all my subscribers to him, so that can count as like an additional value.

    ¡°Okay, after you are done negotiating I will act as a guarantor.¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s something else I want to ask you, the I¡¯m from, Earth, its United Government is looking to purchase a shipment of drugs, mainly for source energy pills used for training, and also some other drugs that can temporary boost a soldier¡¯sbat performance.¡±

    ¡°But my home Earth is still really poor right now and can¡¯t take out too much money, so would I be possible for you to give me a discount?¡±

    Night Walker startedughing on the other end of the dark, Han really cared about Earth and he knew about it. Otherwise Han wouldn¡¯t have risked his life to fend off those fearsome raiders.

    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t need that money anyways. From now on, anything you buy, I will give it to you at base price, but you still have to pay for shipping though.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Han didn¡¯t expect Night Walker to be this nice about it and he was really happy, ¡°Later I will give you the list, now I will go visit Pathless Origin and see if I can buy some cheap equipment from him. I have no choice, our United Government is really tight on finance, so I have to save for them as much as I can.¡±

    Han said farewell to Night Walker and went to find Pathless Origin to ask where he could buy cheap but good equipment.

 Chapter 43: Equipment of the Dead

    Chapter 43: Equipment of the Dead

    Pathless Origin was as cold as before, ¡°Oh, you got hurt. I thought you little brat finally stopped bothering me. What do you want to ask me this time?¡±

    Han anxiously asked, ¡°I do have a lot of questions, can¡¯t help it because I¡¯m young and inexperienced. But I really want to thank you, from myst battle I finally understood, you taught me that the most important thing isn¡¯t skills, nor how to train, but the battle spirit! That¡¯s the foundation of a soldier!¡±

    ¡°For the lifetime, everyone will keep on running into challenges and obstacles, and enemies will always show up, but for a warrior with the true spirit and will of battle, he will be able to hack his way through difficulties and aplish more in life! Thank you for teaching me something that important!¡±

    Pathless rarely shows emotions but he startughing on the other end of dark, seems like Han¡¯s pretty savvy and finally understood the underlying lesson he was trying to teach.

    But Han also did well himself, seeing how Han yelled his famous words in front of a group of stronger opponents, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else, but I still have a few tough bones!¡±, Pathless was really proud.

    At least the time spent on Han was not wasted, this little guy really showed some good fighting spirit, and he¡¯s like a true warrior now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kiss my ass.¡± Pathless was happy but he doesn¡¯t want to show it, so he said in a strict tone, ¡°You are still a long way to bing a true soldier. Killing a few robbers doesn¡¯t meet anything, a true warrior need to not disy emotion even when facing an entire army.¡±

    ¡°Also, did you do an assessment on your body? Did the injury leave behind any sequ?¡±

    Han typed, ¡°The doctor checked, he said I recovered really well and there weren¡¯t any sequ. In addition, my natural growth rate was increased a little from before.¡±

    Pathless Origin frowned a little, ¡°Be clear, how much is a little? 1 unit? 1.5 unit?¡±

    Han replied honestly, ¡°The system said, my natural daily growth rate is at around 5 units.¡±

    First, Pathless was astonished, then excited, then that changed right into anguish, ¡°You little bastard! From 2.1 to 5, that¡¯s called increased by a little by?! That¡¯s more than doubled! How did it grow by that much?!¡±

    Han thought for a bit and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it was the medicine given to me by teacher Night Walker.¡±

    Pathless sneered, ¡°If that Old ck has that ability, I will write my name in reverse.¡± Pathless said to himself on the other end of the dark.

    He¡¯s very familiar with Night Walker¡¯s background, so he was sure that it had nothing to do with Night Walker¡¯s medicine but with Han himself.

    To be honest, Han¡¯s natural growth rate increasing to 5 units per day really shocked Pathless, but on the outside he still have to y it cool and emotionless, ¡°That¡¯s just okay, this kind of speed in Milky Way isn¡¯t that impressive, you can¡¯t be arrogant because of this.¡±

    ¡°But now that you have recovered, you must not ck off. Let¡¯s dial the training progress back a notch, starting from -20 degrees Celsius, and slowly increase to the -50 degrees Celsius you were at before the fight. You must be patient with this.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±

    Han anxiously asked, ¡°Teacher, I noticed that of among all the stores that sell equipment and skill scrolls on dark, you charge the lowest price. Now my Earth¡¯s United Government wants to form an esper legion, but we are really poor and can¡¯t afford too much. Don¡¯t know if teacher has any ways of helping us get some cheap skill scrolls?¡±

    ¡°All the things here are second handed, you know that?¡±

    ¡°Yep, but that¡¯s okay, as long as they are cheap.¡± Han didn¡¯t mind at all, because with the current financial ability of Earth, being able to give every soldier some second hand equipment is already good enough.

    ¡°The equipment sold on dark, they are usually acquired from illegal channels, you don¡¯t care about that either?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem, whether it¡¯s stolen or robbed. Right now we just need something that¡¯s cheap but also decent, we can¡¯t afford to care about where it¡¯s from.¡±

    Pathless hesitated for a second and said, ¡°I will be honest, the things I sold were all from stripping the dead. Many great battles took ce in Milky Way, and thoserge scale wars involved over millions and millions of espers killing. After the war, dead bodies were left everywhere. Some of the equipment I sold still have bloodstains, and that¡¯s why.¡±

    ¡°In the Milky Way Alliance, it is illegal to strip and sells the stuffs of the dead. But there¡¯s someone called the Skinner, that¡¯s all he does. How about this, let¡¯s book a time and I will take you to see the Skinner. If you want some good equipment but don¡¯t want to spend too much money, then that¡¯s the only way.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t even hesitate to agree. So what if it¡¯s taken from the dead? Right now 90% of the esper soldiers don¡¯t have any equipment. Last time, Han was able to survive in that fight mainly because of his ck Celestial Python. Without the protection from armor, even one blow from the enemy might end Han¡¯s life.

    Han booked a time with Pathless, and reported everything to Li Yu on the second day on their way to the South Pole base.

    Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown a bit, ¡°Han, what kind of friends do you have? He suggested taking the equipment from the dead soldiers? Is that even illegal?¡±

    Han wanted to say, he met both Night Walker and Pathless Origin on dark, and if the business are legal then that would be strange.¡±

    But of course, Han wouldn¡¯t tell Li Yu the secret about dark, so he replied in a deep tone, ¡°Chief, I was there at the fight at Shanghai. Before the soldiers from Esper Administration arrived, the ordinary citizen espers didn¡¯t have any equipment. They couldn¡¯t even protect themselves and they had to risk their lives to protect the civilians? I never want to see that kind of sacrifice again!¡±

    ¡°Even if the equipment is second handed, stripped from the dead, illegal, so what?! In my opinion, the equipment that can arm our brothers and minimize avoidable sacrifices, are the best equipment!¡±

    ¡°As for the Milky Way Law, fuck thatw! When did that fuckingw protect us? Why should we respect it if it wasn¡¯t there when we are suffering?!¡±

    Li Yu was deeply convinced. Not just the fight at Shanghai, the fight at South Pole was the same. If the equipment were better, maybe a couple more brothers could live.

    Even if it can help one more brother live!

    Earth has about 150 thousand espers, not counting the minors, low levels, nonbats, only about half of that number can actually go to war. Every esper¡¯s strength is very important, we can¡¯t let our brothers¡¯ blood drip in vain!

    Thinking about that, Li Yu said in a deep voice, ¡°Okay, do what you said! Let your friend get us a bunch of illegal equipment and arm our brothers first! I will handle the headquarter side of negotiation.

    Shua~

    The nended in South Pole. Li Yu and Han exited the n, and walked towards that extinction domain that¡¯s hidden under the base.

    ___________

    Thanks for Mighty Sugar Daddy for sponsoring this chapter! Anyways, since ck Beans Sauce is going to be dead for the next few days, I will be proof reading my own trantions to see if it works out or not.

 Chapter 44: C-Class Extinction Domain

    Chapter 44: C-ss Extinction Domain

    When Han returned to the South Pole base, he received unprecedented amount of wee.

    ¡°Yo, Han! You are finally back!¡±

    ¡°I missed you brother! Good as long as you are back!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! It was all because of you that we got to keep this precious extinction domain!¡±

    Han smiled as he greeted everyone. Although he didn¡¯t know most of them since he didn¡¯t stay for too long at that base and he focused on training, and those people that saw Han as their close brothers only met him probably once or twice.

    But that didn¡¯t affect how much everyone love Han, the Tough Bones Han. There¡¯s no one on Earth that¡¯s not familiar with that nickname. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Han may not be the strongest, but he¡¯s absolutely the most fearless existence!

    One against ten and twenty times the enemies and still charged bravely without hesitation, fighting till thest moment and almost sacrificing his life, Han¡¯s story is like a legend to everyone!

    Ever since thest incident, the security level at base significantly improved. Now there are two special force squads guarding the entrance to the extinction domain, that¡¯s about 22 people.

    Han looked at that silver alloy gate and sighed, that¡¯s where he saw the death of Charlie and Fo Liman with his own eyes. Now revisiting this site, how could he not feel down?

    Stepping past that mysterious gate, Han finally arrived at the legendary extinction domain that he heard so much about. A bit different from what Han imagined, there¡¯s no fancy decorations nor artistic statues, it¡¯s more like a metal fortress, the grand lobby connecting countless passages.

    Most of the passages have rails installed, and electric transporting trains dragged out carts and carts of ck minerals, sending everything to the gigantic machine at the lobby for refinery and sorting. The ck coating of the minerals were scraped, leaving behind light yellow crystals.

    The crystals are pretty small, like grinded transparent sand and the workers are in the middle of boxing them up. The extraction rate isn¡¯t too much, harvesting only a few pounds from a cart of mineral rocks.

    Han curiously watched everything, the steel reinforced walls, roof, passage, and there are murals on the wall and roof, depicting the vast Milky Way, as if the pre-historic civilization were very fond of the starry space.

    Li Yu let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Now this is a C-ss extinction site that belongs to Earth. It was a pre-historic ore yard that carries pretty good quality Sun Fire Crystals, which is that little yellow rock. It¡¯s used to manufacture high level alloys, and each ton can be sold for 50,000 GC.¡±

    ¡°The ore yard¡¯s current production rate is 1 ton every day, and we can take these minerals to the Milky Way public market for sale. That way, United Government will have an ie of about 15 million GC every month. As productivity picks up, the harvesting rate will increase as well. When it can reach to around 3 tons per day, that¡¯s 45 million GC.¡±

    ¡°You must know, the United Government¡¯s iest year was only 50 million GC.¡±

    Han was a bit confused, ¡°But I don¡¯t really get it, it¡¯s just exploring a mine, how did so many brothers die in battle?¡±

    Li Yu looked at those dark passages and said, ¡°Because there were dark beasts.¡±

    Han was slightly shocked for a bit, he doesn¡¯t really understand what Li Yu meant by dark beasts.

    ¡°Follow me¡±

    Li Yu took Han through one of the pathways. The people working here are all ordinary people without power, seeing how sweaty and hardworking they are, they probably know how important this mine is to Earth so they are really trying their best to finish their mission.

    A predicted monthly ie of 45 million is still not enough for a popted ce like Earth. All the espers will need equipment and medicine and that¡¯s already very costly, not to mention if they want to form a space fleet.

    Right now, Earth only has one Air Fortress ss frigate, and it was a prize won by Ka Lake for scoring 9th ce duringst Gctic Meet.

    But regardless of size, Earth is still a country. For a country to have only one space frigate, it¡¯s really a joke. But to obtain more ships and train more personnel, it¡¯s a huge expense.

    In addition, United Government has to import some advanced energy sources, machines, training systems, and it also needs to travel for diplomatic reasons, and these all cost GC. So right now, for Earth, it¡¯s not a problem about being poor, but a problem being REALLY poor.

    Han followed Li Yu and arrived at the depth of the passage, and marks left behind battles began to appear. The w marks on walls were at least 15 cm deep, if those marks were left on soldiers, it would be an instant death.

    Li Yu recollected his memory as he spoke, ¡°Before the pre-historic left, they locked down many mines, research facilities, bases, and leftrge quantities of dark beast.¡±

    ¡°Normally, the higher the ss of the extinction domain, the stronger are the dark beasts that were left in them, and they also left traps inside extinction domains ss B and up. So, for us to retrieve the treasure left behind by the pre-historic civilization, it wasn¡¯t an easy task.¡±

    ¡°Like this ore yard, it¡¯s actually fairly easy to capture among all the other sses, but it still caused the Assault Army to suffer heavily. With Earth¡¯s current strength, if we would to explore higher ss domains, it would probably bring extinction upon the whole army and possibly Earth.¡±

    Han slightly nodded, thought for a bit and asked in curiosity, ¡°But how do people determine which ss an Extinction Site is ranked as? Also, I don¡¯t get it. If the pre-historic civilization left Milky Way, then why did they seal way everything and make it that troublesome for other people to ess it? If they don¡¯t want to other people to ess it, why didn¡¯t they just blow them up?¡±

    ¡°The extinction sites are ranked based on their value and difficulty. The lowest one is D-ss, it has no threat. C-ss is a bit more dangerous, but still manageable. B-ss means a significant amount of risk, and only the developed countries in Milky Way has the ability to explore a B-ss, and lower level countries will either ask those developed countries for help or form an alliance with other countries, and then they would barely manage to explore it.¡±

    ¡°As for A ss, it¡¯s difficult beyond imagination. Even if the most developed countries of Milky Way form an alliance, it¡¯s still impossible topletely capture an A-ss extinction domain. That¡¯s like the ultimate forbidden domain for humans, with countless of traps, hidden passages, and dark beast.¡±

    ¡°Gctic Meet of Milky Way¡¯s primary objective is actually to gather all the talented young espers in Milky Way to form an alliance to explore those special A-ss domains, which are A-7 domain, A-19 domain, and A-23.¡±

    ¡°These three A-ss domains are very unique, there¡¯s a restriction ced at the gate, allowing only people under the age of 30 to enter. That year, Ke Lake sessfully explored A7 and his overall score was ranked 9th in the entire Milky Way, disying an enormous amount of potential!¡±

    ¡°With powerful young warrior with such potential here on Earth, although after the Gctic Meet ended some country still suggested to colonize Earth, it was quickly declined by the Milky Way Alliance. After all, in their eyes, a top talent like Ke Lake might be really helpful to the Milky Way Alliance in the future.¡±

    ¡°But sadly, after the Gctic Meet ended, he sent his Air Fortress ss frigate back to Earth, but he never returned home and no one knew where he went. Until this day we still haven¡¯t heard anything about him.¡±

    After talking about Ke Lake, Li Yu could hardly hide his emotion. Ke Lake was a student of Li Yu and two others, and they all shared a deep bond.

    It has been almost a decade. If Ke Lake was still home, then Earth wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult situation, with even the raiders dare to push it around.

    After a brief hesitation, Li Yu continued, ¡°As to why the domains are heavily defended, it¡¯s because the pre-historic civilization believed that one day they will ultimately return to Milky Way, so that¡¯s why they carefully sealed everything away.¡±

    ¡°They still want toe back? Then I¡¯m more confused. Moving as an entire race is not a joke and it¡¯s really costly. If they are going toe back then why did they move away as an entire civilization?¡±

    ¡°I guess they have their reasons. That¡¯s why it has been the biggest mystery of Milky Way. Normally, an entire race moving is usually due to a threat. But from the materials and technologies harvested from the domains, it¡¯s clear that before humans there was a very intelligent race with high degree of civilization. Humans only learned a fraction of the technology results of the pre-historic civilization and it has already been so useful. Battleships capable of crossing Milky Way, fusion electric energy technology that¡¯s like a free source of energy to the entire world, those are all technologies left over by the pre-historic civilization.¡±

    ¡°In fact, no one knows the type of threat that the powerful pre-historic civilization was facing that caused them to feel so determined to move towards the unknown distant. But there¡¯s one thing certain, the existence that forced the pre-historic civilization topletely leave Milky Way, must be a very dangerous enemy, and that dangerous existence is still here somewhere in Milky Way. It¡¯s still in a dormant state, and we just don¡¯t know more about it that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, Milky Way is a chaotic and dangerous ce. As a member of this gxy, Earth is way too weak. The only way is for us to get stronger, and then it will be possible to fight off all external threats.¡±

    ¡°The most I can do, is to put in all my effort to develop extinction domains. As long as Earth has a stable financial ie, we can slowly umte strength. And you just need to find a way to make it to the Gctic Meet, I believe that you have the potential!¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best. To my knowledge, headquarter also has a team of professionally trained young espers, they should be going for the advancement match to the Gctic Meet right?¡±

    Li Yu looked dignified, ¡°Tough to say. Now they are like you, shut away from the world to train. Oh right, you will meet those guys soon. Also, Cheng Zhong and Monk, they are alling to attend 1st Legion.¡±

    Han was so happy to hear that. Although they haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, but they¡¯ve fought side by side like brothers sharing the same life, and that¡¯s the best kind of rtion.

    Soon Han and Li Yu came to the end of the pathway, the rails are still being installed, and the mineral pit is going to be explored soon, to provide valuable financial support to Earth.

    Li Yu stared at the blood left on the wall, said in a deep voice, ¡°If we can¡¯t secure a good spot at the Gctic Meet, to avoid bing a colony of other countries, our only chance would be to forcefully activate the B-ss extinction domain here, and let our brother espers on Earth fight for thest hope.¡±

    Han was shocked and asked in surprise, ¡°Earth still has a B-ss Extinction Domain?¡±

 Chapter 45: Ancient Battleground

    Chapter 45: Ancient Battleground

    Han was shocked and asked surprisingly, ¡°Earth still has a B-ss Extinction Site?!¡±

    ording to what Li Yu just described, a B-ss extinction site was an extremely valuable existence that can only be captured by the more developed and powerfuls in the Milky Way gxy. The result of excavating an extinction site was, of course, an immeasurable amount of wealth. Han never would¡¯ve guessed, a small like Earth was capable of having a B-ss extinction site!

    Li Yu slightly nodded, ¡°Earth really has a B ss extinction site, and since you are already an official member of the Extinction Site Administration, I don¡¯t have to keep it confidential towards you anymore.¡±

    ¡°But you know what¡¯s sad? It¡¯s that we defend a gold mine but we can¡¯t harvest any of that gold! We have no choice but to watch the wealth sleep underground.¡±

    Han was shocked for a second, ¡°Because we are too weak? But didn¡¯t you say before that we can partner with other big countries to explore these high ss extinction domains?¡±

    Li Yu showed a bitter smile, and his eyes dimmed, ¡°It¡¯s not that Earth hasn¡¯t tried negotiating the exploration with other countries. The closest, the Centaurus Sally Empire¡¯s initial offering was 95%! The extinction domain is on Earth and they want to take the majority of it, how can anyone allow it?¡±

    ¡°Also, the side effects of that negotiation was that the intel that we have a B-ss domain got out, and the Sally Empire has been eyeing us menacingly ever since. I suspect that the past raids were all ordered by them!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, that day you almost died to stop those raiders, we still couldn¡¯t kill them all. Some ended up fleeing, so we felt really guilty.¡±

    Han hastily responded, ¡°I knew what happened that day. When our brothers got out of the extinction site they had already reached the end of their tethers, so it¡¯s already a sess to be able to kick them off Earth.¡±

    Li Yu smiled bitterly, ¡°1st Legion¡¯s formation, it¡¯s also part of a n to explore B-ss Extinction. If the Milky Way Alliance really ratifies Earth as a country that needs to be colonized, then we will force open the B-ss domain! Right now, the main army has already moved to the location of that extinction domain. The 1st Legion¡¯s headquarter, the air-fortress ss frigate, is positioned there as well, and this C-ss location will be turned into a simple ore yard. After a few days, let¡¯s move to the new base with thest batch of soldiers.¡±

    ......

    Li Yu stayed at the base to finalize some moving arrangements, and Han resumed his daily training. As the base moved, that freezing yet still unfrozen strange body of water will bepletely moved too, to create a ce to train for Han at the new base.

    After training, Han felt a great sense of refreshment throughout his body. He asked for two meat buns and onerge cup of hot chocte at the caf¨¦, then he returned to his room and started to think while eating.

    Earth was not in a good position right now.

    Possessing a B-ranked extinction domain was Earth¡¯s luck, but it¡¯s also a source of disaster. If it wasn¡¯t for Ke Lake, Earth probably would have already became a colony 10 years ago.

    It¡¯s very easy for the developed and powerful countries in the Milky Way gxy to im Earth, they just need to write a report during the Gctic Meet of the Milky Way, saying that Earth was too weak and unprotected. Then they would request for the ¡°responsibility¡± to ¡°protect¡± it.

    Then, the members on the executivemittee will do a vote, and if the majority doesn¡¯t reject, then Earth will be a colony.

    But like Li Yu said, betting with everything on the line to force the opening of B-ss extinction domain is also not feasible. A low level C-ss domain already took the lives of many esper soldiers, so it won¡¯t be enough capture the B-ss domain even if they send all the soldiers on Earth into the domain.

    Sigh~

    It¡¯s time to attend the appointment with Pathless, Han let out a sigh and headed towards the training center. He found a public virtual pod and logged onto the Gctic Dark Net, they agreed before to visit Skinner, the guy who strips dead bodies for equipment, to talk about buying weapons.

    Shua~

    After a sh of light, Han was sent into the virtual environment created by theputer. There was a little stream with many bluestone chairs and tables, four sides surrounded by green grass and pleasant sound of nature, it was really peaceful.

    Pathless Origin still hasn¡¯t show up, so Han waited patiently near the little river. This time Pathless was so nice that he agreed to take Han to see the buyer, that¡¯s really a rare opportunity.

    Soon, Pathless showed up, looked around, and said, ¡°Once you are ready we will get going.¡±

    Han nodded. Pathless opened the address disy, entered a link, and then copied the link to Han.

    ¡°Note this down, and next time you can go find Old Mo yourself.¡±

    Han and Pathless teleported one after another to Skinner¡¯s camp.

    Han suddenly realized, this camp site wasn¡¯t virtual but instead was real. Right now Han and Pathless¡¯ consciousness got ced into two walking robots. The dark had connected the robot¡¯s data end, and that way, although being thousands of light years apart, Han and Pathless can still be physically present.

    Han looked around in curiosity, and observed that the ce Skinner lived wasn¡¯t that great: a ragged tiny industrial ship parked on a cliff, with an energy shield protecting the top, and surrounded by small mountains of equipment and weapons piled randomly after being taken away from the dead.

    There¡¯s no one at the camp site, just a few robots covered in rust stains, and we don¡¯t know how long it had been since they werest cleaned. Missing an eye, or short an arm or leg, it was verymon.

    Around the campsite wererge quantity of robot remains, they were taken apart by someone and thrown into piles.

    Han looked down at himself, the robot he got ced in is actually quite interesting. Different from thosemon crawler-type robots, the one Han¡¯s controlling is more human-like, with two arms and two legs, and the workmanship and material that made this robot also seems higher ss.

    Moved fingers around, attempted to jump a few times, Han then saw Pathless Origin. He¡¯s a robot too now, and there¡¯s a screen on the head, and on that screen is that emotionless cold wrinkly face of Pathless.

    Pathless said in an arrogant voice, ¡°What, you¡¯ve never seen robot before right? These things are a big taboo in Milky Way. Using intellectualized robots? Death! Repairing robots? Death! And manufacturing robots will also result in the whole family getting death sentence! I trusted you, that¡¯s why I brought you here! So you can¡¯t tell this to anyone even if you get beaten to death.¡±

    Han nodded, but asked in confusion, ¡°Robots vite Milky Way¡¯sw? Although I¡¯ve never came in contact with one, but I¡¯ve watched a lot of movies on robots.¡±

    Pathless said in a serious voice, ¡°Anything rted to artificial intelligence is a big taboo of the Milky Way Alliance, because they are scared of the power of artificial intelligence. They feel that robots might one day betray the human race, so they strictly forbad all research and work rted to robots.¡±

    That Skinner Old Mo built his camp ground on the side of a cliff, and there¡¯s a shaky steel chained bridge linking to the other side of the cliff.

    As Pathless took a broad view over the boundless field on the other side, and said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s the main battle field of the Zi Zhu Empire and Luo Lan Republic, where over 20 million espers fought to the death. The war continued on for a year and 7 months, and all the killing resulted in blood running like rivers and bodies covering every inch of the ground!¡±

    ¡°Ultimately, both powerful countries used super nuclear weapon at the same time, instantly killing all the soldiers on the field regardless of them being ally or foe! The bloodiness of that war was beyond imagination.¡±

    ¡°After the detonation of super nuclear, this became a forbidden zone for humans, the average radiation index reach 76,000. Especially thend right across from us, which is the center of the battle field, the radiation index passes 5 million! No one, not even warlords were able to survive in radiation that strong!¡±

    Han asked in confusion, ¡°If there¡¯s so much radiation, how can Skinner Old Mo survive and live here?¡±

    Pathless Origin waved his hand and said carelessly, ¡°You will know in a second. Old Mo isn¡¯t even human.¡±

 Chapter 46: Skinner

    Chapter 46: Skinner

    Pathless waved his hand, and said carelessly, ¡°You will get it when you see himter, Old Mo isn¡¯t even human.¡±

    ¡°You... Always saying bad things about me behind my back.¡±

    Right after Pathless¡¯ words, Han heard the industrial ship¡¯s hatch door open, and someone with messy hair and wearing thick ck goggles spoke as he walked down.

    Han found out in surprise, Old Mo really isn¡¯t human, he¡¯s in thick armor with only two hands exposed. He has very long nails, just like hard eagle ws. He¡¯s covered in grey scales, and his body size is farrger than humans too, approaching 3 meters.

    This must be Skinner Old Mo. Although he¡¯s not human, but just like Han and Pathless, he spoke Milky Way¡¯smon humannguage. Right now, Milky Way already has its unifiednguage and writing, and since Earth is a newer to the Milky Way Alliance, differentnguages still exist based on where you are from on Earth. For instance, as Han, Cheng Zhong, Li Qi and other friends from China still speaks Mandarin when they are together, but they all speak Milky Way¡¯s Unifiednguage during other times.

    Pathless saw Old Mo is here, he smiled and said, ¡°When did I say bad things about you, you are not a human.¡±

    Pathless turned around and exined to Han, ¡°Old Mo belongs to Kui race, a very rare race in Milky Way. They were born on a that¡¯s really radioactive, so they originally have very high tolerance to radiation.¡±

    ¡°Later, Milky Way Alliance wanted to take over the due to its rich nuclear resource, and since Kui is a small race, they couldn¡¯t defend against the invasion of arge human army. So, the Kui race got scattered. And due to the fact that they have high resistance towards radiation, a portion of them became skinners.¡±

    ¡°This Old Mo has been wanted by Milky Way Alliance for a long time so if you need money one day, just chop off his head and hand it in and you can redeem quite arge bounty.¡±

    Old Mo has really good temper, he didn¡¯t get angry and he stopped beside Pathless and Han.

    Pathless was very straightforward, ¡°Old Mo, this is Han, he wants to buy some equipment from you.¡±

    Old Mo nodded and pointed at the nearby small mountain of equipment, ¡°Too be honest, due to the heavy nuclear pollution on this, all my equipment here are contaminated and that¡¯s why they are so cheap. After shipping them back they still require some processing to be useable.¡±

    Pathless added, ¡°Old ck knows a few things about processing, you just have to buy something that neutralizes radiation that¡¯s all.¡±

    After Pathless and Old Mo¡¯s exnation, Han finally understood, the so-called skinners are not merciless ouws, but just someone that uses robots to clean up battlefields.

    For example Old Mo, he belongs to a rare race and lives in difficult conditions under the oppression of the Milky Way that¡¯s dominated by humans, that¡¯s why he made the risky move and started this kind of business that can get him killed.

    Right now, United Government of Earth has 10,000 official members, they are all elite espers picked from the entire, the majority being 3-star espers with some 4-stars as well. ording to n, Han will need at least 10,000 3-star battle suits and 10,000 weapons.

    During arge-scale battle, aside from battle suits, espers usually wear anotheryer of alloy armor in order to strengthen their defense. Rarely being able to find a low-price supplier like Old Mo, Han of course wants to finish buying all the equipment at once.

    Usually, 3-star battle suits are around 100,000 GC each, armor and weapon depends on quality and material.

    Han thought for a bit, weapons and armors don¡¯t have to be exceptional quality, but buying battle suits is quite troublesome. Battle suit is the most foundational equipment, not only must it have good defense, capable of entering water or space and maintaining life, it also needs the flexibility of being able to adjust when wearing, too loose or too tight are all not good. They require an advanced degree of technology to manufacture, and it¡¯s also costly to make. Even these contaminated second-handed battle suit are still not cheap.

    Han and Old Mo negotiated, Old Mo considered for a while and finally said, ¡°How about this, 3-star battle suits I can sell them for 8000 GC each, and then armor and weapon, including shipping, I will charge another 2000. That¡¯s my bottom price.¡±

    ¡°As for my 4-star battle suit, I only have around 10, I will charge 1 million GC. During the time of that war, high level soldiers were all concentrated at the center of explosion, so the equipment leftover on the battle field are usually from soldiers of average and lower rank, the high rank equipment were mostly destroyed with those high level soldiers, so they are rare to find.¡±

    Han saw Pathless nodding slightly on the side to show his approval of this being a good price, so Han agreed to the deal. It costed 101 million GC to buy this shipment of equipment, and if Han were to buy it from legal gctic market then it would cost at least a billion or two.

    Then Han thought about the problem with shipping, Old Moughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been cleaning this battle field for many years, there shouldn¡¯t be too much stuff left over. Later, I will tidy up the items you ordered and ship it to Earth myself, and then I will head to another battle field.¡±

    Han and Old Mo were still talking about shipping arrangements while arge group appeared from the distant. It¡¯s a group of hardworking robots that goes onto the battlefields to retrieve equipment. They stopped at the camp ground and started sorting the equipment they retrieved.

    Han became very interested in the system of control Old Mo has in ce. Although Old Mo came from the Kui race, he still can¡¯t tolerate the high radiation at the center of battlefield, and he had no choice but to stay on the outer ring. He still can¡¯t expose himself to the radiation too much, so he always take baths with medicines regrly to make sure that he doesn¡¯t die from a prolonged exposure to radiation.

    As for the robots, they aren¡¯t afraid of anything and they don¡¯t understand what it means to be tired.

    If robots aren¡¯t banned in Milky Way, Han really want to buy one too.

    ¡°Old Mo, where did you get those robots?¡± Han asked curiously.

    Old Moughed and said, ¡°From a junk. The robot were destroyed after the ban, but there were a portion of the parts still on that so I resembled them. Unfortunately, these robots had logic chips installed before, and they were taken out before the robots were destroyed.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a big difference between the robots with and without logic chip. The ones without has very basic intelligence and they only understand to follow orders. If the robots have a logic chip installed, then it bes just like a human, capable of smiling and thinking.¡±

    Old Mo also told Han that to avoid being copied, Milky Way Alliance took away all the logic chips and sealed it at a highly secured location.

    It is said that logic chips are also something left behind by the pre-historic civilization, and it is impossible to be produced under the current level of technology that humans possess. So, as long as Alliance doesn¡¯t remove the seal, then Milky Way Gxy will never have truly intellectualized robots.

    Han listened and thought emotionally, usingrge quantities of robots can significantly improve human¡¯s production capability, and it¡¯s such a pity that they were sealed away.

    Old Mo saw Han asking so many questions about robots, heughed and said, ¡°You are really interested in robots?¡±

    Han nodded rapidly.

    Old Mo said with great sentiment, ¡°Me too. Ever since I was a child, I already became obsessed with robot technology. These robots are not just tools that I use to clean up battlefields, they are more like families that I know will never betray me.¡±

    ¡°If you like them, I will let you lead a group and explore the ancient battle fieldter.¡±

    ________________

    This bonus chapter is sponsored by Synthous, thank you bro!

 Chapter 47: Exploring the Battlefield

    Chapter 47: Exploring the Battlefield

    Han took 2 cleaning robots and decided to go take a look at the battlefield that Old Mo and Pathless have talked so much about.

    Both robots are crawler-type, suitable for moving inplicated terrain. Their arms carry digging tools, and because they don¡¯t have logic chips imnted, they look kind of dumb, only capable of listening to orders. Han told them to go sit on the car and wait for him, and they ran to the car and waited there like a good boy.

    Old Mo told Han that the robot Han¡¯s in right now used to be the most advanced model in the old days, named R7, made from high level tritanium alloy, has an identical body of human, with arms and legs, height at 1.8 meter, connected and controlled using the darkmunication port.

    After getting ready, Han waved goodbye at Old Mo and Pathless, stepped down on the gas petal, and the vehicle rushed onto the steel chained bridge towards the battleground remain.

    Old Momanded the rest of the robots to start picking out the equipment that Han wanted, and pack them all into his sketchy industrial transporting ship, waiting to leave the to get them cleansed first before sending them to Earth.

    ......

    In the blink of an eye Han has already traveled very far, Old Mo¡¯s base became a small ck dot behind him, and in front of him is the limitless desert. After the cruel nuclear explosion, thend has bepletely lifeless, only Old Mo and maybe the robots count as the only life on this.

    The vehicle is called a Land Speeder, a verymon mean of transportation in Milky Way. It has no wheels, uses maic suspension system to float about 1 meter off the ground, with 2 high-powered jet turbo engines providing the Speeder the necessary propulsion, capable of traveling up to 3000 kmh.

    Old Mo¡¯s Land Speeder doesn¡¯t have a top and also carries a cargo box like a truck. It looks really simple, but after all, he¡¯s an engineer that can even repair theplicated robotic devices. With his tuning, thend speeder has excellent performance and great drifting speed, topping it off with powerful jet engine that set off a huge amount of sand behind them as it roars.

    Han controlled a robot to drive thend speeder, so the air resistance and noises were not a threat to him, allowing him to fully enjoy the pleasure of speed. After only 2 hours, they arrived at the heart of the battle field.

    Here he saw thend clouded with giant craters that resulted from bomb explosions. Some of these bombs didn¡¯t detonate on the ground but in the air instead, releasing super shockwaves capable of shattering the internal organs of soldiers to create more casualties.

    Therge empire level countries in Milky Way have incredible strength. At this war between Zi Zhu Empire and Luo Lan Republic, just espers alone, both sides putted in as much as 20 million. Inparison, Earth has at most 15 thousand espers, and that¡¯s including those nonbat ones like the esper that can grow more teeth or do math faster. It¡¯s clear to see, the huge gap that exists between Earth and those great powers in Milky Way.

    It was said that the most powerful countries in Milky Way ¨C the 12 permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance, each has at least 100 million espers. For countries with such strength, destroying Earth is as easy as stretching fingers.

    The ancient battlefield has a long history, coupled with the robots led by Old Mo that have being here for decades, there wasn¡¯t any remaining equipment in sight.

    In fact, Han also knew that it would be impossible for him to find anything valuable on this ancient battlefield because they would¡¯ve long been taken away by Old Mo. Now he just want to get a feel of the atmosphere of the battlefield.

    Despite the battlefield now looking like a deserted desert, there is one thing that will not die out because of time but grow more and more intense, and that is the soldiers¡¯ indomitable soul.

    The wind blows and the water gets cold, warriors leave home but never return. The barren desert filled with a chill atmosphere, the warriors that fought bravely here in the past have died, but their souls are still here wandering. Before the dark and stormy night, the sound of wind on the desert is theirmentation. (TL: tranted from a Chinese poem)

    Han imagined the scenes of the war that year, picturing rivers of blood running on the desert. Before he knew it, he has driven past the heart of the battlefield and came to the end of the desert, facingyers andyers of mounds.

    Han stopped beside a mound, he looked at the time and 5 hours have already passed. zing past over 10,000 kilometers, it is very hard for people that aren¡¯t personally experienced to understand the joy Han had riding that Land Speeder.

    Although Han knew that it¡¯s highly unlikely that he will harvest anything, but after all, for a journey on the battlefield, he should at least get something as a souvenir. He¡¯s really not reconciled to go home empty-handed, even finding a dagger to bring back is good enough for him.

    So, Han decided to enter the hilly area.

    Driving in the desert just need speed, but driving in this hilly terrain requires more skills. Han slowed down his speeder and advanced along the valley between the hills. A sudden turn will drift up the center of gravity of the speeder, adding on a thrilling pleasure that wasn¡¯t present in the desert.

    Two more hours quickly flew by, Han still hasn¡¯t made any discovery. Not even the main battlefield have any more remnants, not to mention this region outside the battlefield.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not early anymore, time to go back.¡±

    Thinking about that, Han tilted the steering wheel and got ready to turn back to the camp.

    After all, Han is still a beginner at drivingnd speeder. He rushed between the hills and was a little anxious when making a quick turn, after hurtling sideways the speeder actually couldn¡¯t stop and began to quickly drifting sideways.¡±

    ¡°Shit! Too much speed!¡±

    Han cursed, quickly activating the brake. At the presence of an opposite force, the speeder began to react by shaking violently, sending dirt flying all over the sky.

    Shua~

    The speeder finally came to a difficult stop only a few meters away from a small mound, barely avoiding collision, the scene was breathtaking.

    Han turned his head to check on the robots. Crap, he and thend speeder are okay, but those two robots got thrown out of the cargo container due to a shift in gravity,nding head first into a mound.

    Han hurried and got off the speeder to dig out the two silly robots from the soil.

    Huh?

    Suddenly Han froze, because as he dug out the robots and pulled them out of the dirt, he noticed that the dirt wall is actually hollow inside. There is a cave with its entrance covered by dirt, and as Han dug out the soilyer he was able to see the cave from a top corner.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s dig open this hole and take a look.¡± Han asked the two crawler-type robots.

    So, Han and the two robots struggled as they finally opened up an entrance big enough for them to fit, then the robot opened a sh light and apanied Han into the cave.

    The cave is a natural formation, notrge in area. The nuclear explosion that year possibly shook off the topyer soil, blocking the entrance to the cave.

    The light shined onto the end of the cave, Han seemed to see two dark shadows.

 Chapter 48: 90 Million GC

    Chapter 48: 90 Million GC

    There seems to be 2 dark shadows inside the cave, Han hastily walked over and saw two long-dead soldiers both knelt on the ground, the one on the left pierced the other one¡¯s chest with a knife, but the one on the rightnded a sneak attack right with a dagger hidden in his sleeves right before his death. The edge went into the neck dealt a fatal blow.

    Undoubtedly, there is a significant skill gap between the two warriors, one of them took all the advantages and straight up shed the other one¡¯sbat armor into a mess while not getting a single scratch on his body.

    Unfortunately, the weaker one was more sinister, releasing his dagger right before death and ended the enemy¡¯s life.

    Han felt incredibly lucky, it¡¯s an unintentional move but a traffic ident knocked open a cave, and the weapon and armor left by both soldiers are his!

    The warrior with a pierced chest was wearing a leatherbat suit, it was severely damaged, possibly wasted. But the warrior that got stabbed in the neck, his uniform was intact, ck, it feels like a fiber texture but also a bit different.

    Han quickly ordered the two crawler robots to take off the items on the corpses. The silly robots are used to doing this kind of work, they quickly scavenged the bodies and also dug out an inheritance power crystal from one of their skulls, golden, sparkling.

    Han knew, generally speaking that only high-level espers will possibly leave behind inheritance power crystals after death, and the probability is less than 1 out of 10,000. Judging by the color and purity, the crystal can easily sell for one million GC!

    And if this person is a high-level soldier, then the items he left behind must be quality stuff as well.

    But after digging around, aside from hisbat suit he only found a ring. Perhaps because of his confidence, he didn¡¯t bother wearing ayer of alloy armor.

    The soldier in leatherbat suit did wear armor and he also carried a leather backpack, although there isn¡¯t anything valuable. But the dagger in his hand is really unique, it¡¯s actually not metal, but made with animal bones.

    Han quickly packed everything up in excitement, got on his Land Speeder and went straight back to Old Mo¡¯s camp site.

    ......

    ¡°Come check this out, I found something!¡± Hannded the speeder safely and shouted in excitement.

    Soon, Old Mo and Pathless got out of the industrial ship, and they were surprised to find that Han actually found some equipment after circling the battle field once, and it looks very good too.

    Apletebat suit, a brokenbat suit, a blue ring, a backpack with a few gems and other food supplies, a silver dagger made from animal bones, an alloy armor, plus a power crystal.

    Old Mo skillfully picked up and armor and knocked, ¡°Ah, this is a protective armor built with Fuli Dragon alloy, good stuff. Although it has many scratches, but it can still sell for 120,000 GC. As for the power crystal, it should be metal-bending descent, worth about 10 million GC.¡±

    On the other side, Pathless picked up the dagger, weighted it with his hands, tilted his head and said, ¡°This is a dagger made with ck celestial armor beast¡¯s tailbone, a very insidious weapon that not only can escape the scanner but is also highly toxic, it can sell for 70 or 80 thousand GC.

    Han nodded on the side, no wonder that higher level warrior dead right away after being stabbed, the dagger was poisonous.

    Old Mo checked out the leatherbat suit and backpack and felt quite impressed, he said in a deep voice, ¡°This dead man appears to be from the witch race, he not only uses the dagger made from ck celestial armor beast but also used red tail viper¡¯s leather as armor and backpack. Both of these are poisonous, distributing a scent that will trigger hallucination after inhaling.

    The Witch race?

    Han was shocked, the Witch race is one of the Milky Way wisdom race. Its scale is smaller than the Kui race Old Mo is from, and it was said that they are all insidious people that are skilled with using poison.

    Pathless stared at thatstbat suit and blue ring for a long time, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Han, where did you get these stuff?¡±

    So Han told Pathless and Old Mo the whole story. After hearing it, Pathlessughed, ¡°I get It, Luo Lan Republic was said to have hired soldiers from the Witch race, so this 4-star soldier should belong to the Luo Lan side. But the owner of the other battle suit and ring, should be a young aristocrat from the Zi Zhu Empire.

    ¡°First let¡¯s talk about this knife, Silver Moon Crescent de, top tier de in the Zi Zhu Empire, annual production was no more than 10 and they were only given to the elites of the empire and never sold to public. Its price is at least 1 million GC. Thisbat suit is even better. It uses a special type of soft metal, named ck Kylin, ranked Low 6 star. Without at least 20 or 30 million, it¡¯s impossible to buy an all-roundbat suit of this high quality.¡±

    Han was shocked, he ced his hand on that ckbat suit, stroked it a few times, and said in surprise, ¡°So this is soft metal? Its texture feels like fiber, no wonder this guy only wore thisbat suit but not the alloy armor, it¡¯s actually because he¡¯s really confident in his equipment.¡±

    Pathless nodded slightly, ¡°Although his equipment is good, but it¡¯s certainly not 6 star. Or else, how would the 4-star esper from the Witch race be able to kill him?¡±

    Old Mo said carelessly, ¡°Zi Zhu is an empire with many wealthy aristocrats. Maybe this person is a noble offspring so he was able to y with these high-level equipment. Pathless, what¡¯s the deal with the blue ring? It¡¯s been in your hand for a long time.¡±

    Pathless slightly smiled, ¡°This thing is even better, you have never seen it before right? This ring iid with the blue stone is the legendary Blue Sky Ring, a dimension ring left behind by the pre-historic civilization to store items.¡±

    ¡°Old Mo, right now I¡¯m in a robotic state so I can¡¯t use my source energy. You force some of your source energy into the ring to open it, maybe there¡¯s something valuable inside.¡±

    Old Mo nodded, the Sky Blue Ring is quite amazing. A DNA detecting chip is installed on the ring, so whoever wears it, only his or her source energy can activate the ring, and ordinary people without source energy won¡¯t be able to use it.

    Soon, Old Mo opened the Blue Sky Ring and poured out a lot of good stuff, most of the things are supplies, food, medicine, water, underwear and stuff, in addition there¡¯s some letters and a notebook, and a pile of money.¡±

    Pathless picked out the money and medicine and passed it to Old Mo, threw away all the food and water, picked up the letters and notebook and began to read.

    Quickly, a faint smile appeared on Pathless¡¯ face, ¡°It really is a young noble offspring of the Zi Zhu Empire, and he was also in a rtionship. These are all dairies and letters to his girlfriend that he didn¡¯t have time to send out.¡±

    After readily throwing away the letters, Pathless picked up the piles of banknotes and counted, one of the pile is in notes of 10,000 GCs, the other two piles are in 1000 GCs, and there were a few hundred GC bills too.

    Pathless smiled and said, ¡°Noble¡¯s children are really spoiled, carrying this much money just to go to war. These are all GC cash issued by the Milky Way Alliance. Although the majority are now using electronic money, but these notes can be converted anytime, it¡¯s about 2.23 million.¡±

    ¡°Han, now you are rich! Silver Moon Crescent de is worth million, 20 million value of 6 star ck Kylinbat suit, 10 million value of power crystal, 2.23 million in cash, the bone dagger is about 2 million, and these medicines seems pretty decent and can go for around a few hundreds of thousands, and not to mention this Sky Blue Ring that can generate an one cube dimension for you to use as storage.¡±

    ¡°On dark, Sky Blue Rings of one cuberge is worth at least 50 million GC. Adding everything together, your loot has a value of about 90 million GC.¡±

    ¡°A harvest of 90 million GC worth!¡±

    Han was so excited that he want to jump. Not long ago, due to the loss of his drug index, Han started to worry about his source of ie. But today, he was able to gain this enormous wealth all of a sudden.

    You must know, Li Yu and the brothers putting their lives on the line to explore the C-ss domain and their monthly ie is just about 45 million GC in total. Han took a visit to the ancient battle field and he was able to harvest loot equivalent to 2 months of Earth¡¯s ie, which after conversion is more than 100 billion in United Government currency! Talking about being wealthy enough topete with countries!

    Of course, these wealth are mostly just on paper. ck Kylin battle suit, Sky Blue Ring, Silver Moon Crescent de, White Bone Dagger, Fuli Dragon alloy armor, these just make up aplete set ofbat equipment, and of course Han wants to keep them for own use.

    Pathless thought for a bit and said, ¡°Sell the power crystal, and let Old Mo bring you the cash and equipment when he goes to Earth.¡±

 Chapter 49: Nazca Base

    Chapter 49: Nazca Base

    Tomorrow is Earth Calendar¡¯s New Year. Before New Year, Li Yu, Han, and thest group of personnel that are moving from the South Pole Base loaded up the ship with supplies, and arrived together at Southern Peru¡¯s Nazca wilderness. Headquarter of 1st Legion and the undeveloped ss-B extinction site are all located here as well.

    Sitting on the ne looking down, the first sight was the well-known Nazca Lines, a line stretching for several kilometers, constituting a variety of vivid patterns engraved above the field, and its origin still remains a mystery up to this day.

    Hercules Transporter skipped those miraculous patterns, and the atmosphere changed suddenly when an enormous interster warship appeared into their sight.

    This is the Air Fortress ss cruiser, Antic Cruiser. Its length covers more than 1500 meters, width expanding to nearly 400 meters. 30 stories high, 6 main artilleries at the front and back, 18 secondary side cannons as support, 4 linkage missileunchers, two fixed space torpedounchers, and two decoyunchers and so on, the Antic Cruiser is equipped with a series of heavy firepower attack means.

    Antic Cruiser carries 800 crewmembers. As Earth United Government¡¯s only interster cruiser, Antic shoulders the important mission of guarding Earth.

    Unfortunately, although Antic has incredible firepower, there¡¯s only one which can¡¯t protect every corner of Earth. Those space raiders are currently taking advantage of this to carry out hit and run tactics, normally fleeing before Antic even arrives.

    After crossing the Antic Cruiser, they saw the 1st Legion headquarter, which is also the entrance to the B-ss Extinction Domain.

    Numerous white circr buildings surrounded the entrance to the domain, over 10 thousand espers are guarding on Antic Cruiser, and so if the raiders n to destroy to Earth¡¯s B-ss domain again, they will have to check if they got what it takes.

    Christmas just passed and it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, but there¡¯s no colorful lights nor celebration at the base. The Herculesnded in solitude just a few miles away from the airport.

    Han followed Li Yu and got on a jeep towards the base. On the way, he saw many soldiers jogging in the dark night, people holding thick books and studying under the outdoor lights, and the training facilities were crowded as well.

    The jeep stopped at the back of the base, Li Yu looked around and said in a deep voice, ¡°Next year is the Gctic Meet, everyone in the legion is very nervous, so when Long Chuan proposed to have a New Year celebration, no one responded at all, and that¡¯s how much pressure everyone is under right now.¡±

    ¡°Come with me, I will take you to see another group of young men that are participating in the Pressure Exam.¡±

    The Nazca base has a separate spherical building saved for the most promising group of talents that are attending the Gctic Meet. They deemed Han as one of them, so Li Yu took him to see his futurerades.

    ¡°Your department is the expansion of the headquarters¡¯ talent team. There were originally 7 little monsters under the age of 30 but reached 4-stars. Now, plus the 32 espers selected on Earth that have the hope of making it to the Gctic Meet, there¡¯s a total of 49 members.¡±

    ¡°Your supervisor is Long Chuan, he is also the captain of Antic Cruiser. Because of how busy he is, you might not always get to see him. Also, your good buddy Cheng Zhong is also here.¡±

    Han nodded, he has already heard of the famous Long Chuan, who was one of Ke Lake¡¯s 3 teachers. Comparable to Li Yu and Talin, the three figures have made an indelible contribution to Earth.

    Now they all upy pivotal positions in the United Government, with Li Yu being the Chief of the Extinction Domain Administration, Talin being the Chief of Headquarter, and Long Chuan taking over Earth¡¯s most important military power, the Antic.

    As elsewhere, there is no celebration in the training camp. Han and Li Yu came straight to the training center, only to see Fatty Cheng Zhong training his leg muscles, doing exercises while chewing nonstop on a bucket of beef jerkies.

    Compared to the first time Han saw him a few months ago, Cheng Zhong got a lot fatter again, with cheeks bulging and belly almost sticking to heaven.

    ¡°Han!¡±

    Cheng Zhong saw Han and he immediately ran towards him while holding his bucket of beef jerky, As he ran, the training center¡¯s alloy floor trembled as well.

    ¡°Brother, I missed you man!¡± Chen Zhong shouted in a very affectionate voice.

    Han looked around, ¡°howe only you are here, where¡¯s Monk?¡±

    Chen Zhong curled his lip and said, ¡°Monk didn¡¯t pass the pressure exam and got eliminated, he¡¯s on the Assault team now.¡±

    There are several other people in the training room, and Chen Zhong¡¯s open personality strikes again as he dragged Han and introduced him to everyone.

    Li Yu still got other tasks to attend to so he left early, Chen Zhong enthusiastically took Han on a tour around the building. United Government spent a lot of money on this promising group of youths to prepare them for Gctic Meet, the training center has a personal simtion pod for everyone and also all kinds of training facilities.

    It¡¯s been awhile since hest saw Chen Zhong, and just as Han was excitedly chatting with him, a cold voice suddenly came to Han¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You are Han?¡±

    Han turned around and saw 7 people walking out from the training center. They are all really young, and the obvious difference between them and others is that they are each in decent qualitybat suit and wearing a 4-star honor badge on their chest.

    Han knew, they are the legendary 7 geniuses from Headquarter. Being able to reach 4 stars before the age of 30, these people all have impable potential. As for Han and Chen Zhong and the others, they are allteers to the department, and they are all 3-star espers.

    It looks like these geniuses aren¡¯t that gregarious, especially the tall, thin blond young man that¡¯s leading the group, his eyes are somewhat domineering, has a t mouth that coldly shouted Han¡¯s name.

    Speaking about them, the biggest difference between Han and the 7 geniuses is the sheer force of character. Although his level isn¡¯t as high, but Han fought real battles, saw blood, and also witnessed the kind of cruel and merciless fights at Broadcast of Death. Although Han¡¯s younger, but he seems more calm.

    Slightly smiling, Han reached out his hand and got ready to shake hands, ¡°I am Han, haven¡¯t asked what your name is brother?¡±

    The tall blond youngster hesitated, reluctantly reached out and gave a little ¡°high five¡± to Han¡¯s palm, and frowned, ¡°You are veryte. As of now, everyone is here.¡±

    ¡°The old saying goes, no rules then there¡¯s no results. Tonight we will elect the battalionmander and a deputy battalionmander so that we can also have a voice and a backbone for subsequent activities.¡±

    Han doesn¡¯t have any objections but Chen Zhong already retreated to the side.

    Chen Zhong seemed to be a bit angry at them, ¡°These guys are most annoying. Just because they are higher level, they show no respect to all theteing 3 star warriors. They don¡¯t even train with us, and they always act alone.¡±

    After talking with Chen Zhong, Han knows that the tall blond youngster is called Xin Beige, Germanic origin, intermediate 4 star level, and among all 49 people in the training camp he¡¯s the only one that reached such a high level.

    Of course in a battle, level doesn¡¯t mean everything. Experience, courage, power and so on are all important factors.

    Xin Beige really has a great surge of leadership gesture, he gathered all 49 students into the exercising room and said in a deep voice, ¡°I suggest, we perform simted battles to pick out the battalionmander, and the deputymander will be picked by themander. After that, everyone have to listen to themander¡¯s arrangements, stick close together and grow this department into the strongestbat team as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°We old genius battalion all agree to elect me as a candidate formander, youteers can elect a candidate now.¡±

    Han slightly frowned, he¡¯s not very impressed by Xin Beige¡¯s decision. After all, everyone belongs to the same training camp and are fighting for the same goal, there¡¯s no need to distinguish between veteran members andte joiners.

    Xin Beige stroked his blond hair, scanned the field of audiences and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then, if you guys have no other opinions, I will be themander, and I appoint Ann Beibei as the deputymander, who is also a very outstanding member among us old members.¡±

    Ann Beibei is a very lively girl, looks like in her early 20s, has a nice tanned skin and a pair of slender legs. When Xin Beige mentioned her, she smiled and waved at everyone, she obviously has an open and cheerful personality.

    ¡°I disagree!¡±

    The decision was almost settled and Chen Zhong suddenly shouted, ¡°I think Han is more qualified than you to be the battalionmander. Unlike us, he once single-handedly blocked a dozen times more enemies and protected the Earth¡¯s vital C-ss Extinction Domain. Talking about battle experience, Han is 100 times stronger than you guys! If you put yourself in Han¡¯s shoes that day, do you think you can block them?¡±

    Chen Zhong suddenly carried out Han and that slightly stunned him. Xin Beige¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look in a good now, he has always considered himself as a genius and thought he¡¯s better than everyone else.

    ¡°If not satisfied, you dare to fight?¡± Xin Beige said coldly.

    ¡°Of course, you think we are afraid of you?!¡± Chen Zhong immediately rolled up his sleeves, and revealed his arms which are evenrger than other people¡¯s thighs.

 Chapter 50: Long Chuan

    Chapter 50: Long Chuan

    Xin Beige didn¡¯t try to hide his overbearing character. He arrogantly asked Han, ¡°What did you say? Do you dare to fight me?¡±

    Shua~

    All eyes gathered on Han. Against Xin Beigei and his team of geniuses, a lot of people all felt grudges against them, but they knew that they were too weak so none of them dared to speak up.

    However, now that Han¡¯s here, the soldier that was known as the possessor of the strongest super power and bones on Earth, everyone including Cheng Zhong all hoped that Han can stand up for them and challenge Xin Beige and his arrogant group of geniuses.

    Smiling faintly, Han stood up and said, ¡°Brothers of Earth do not fight amongst themselves. But since it is just a contest, I guess there¡¯s no problem for us to just practice against each other. I also really want to see Brother Xin Beige¡¯s skilled moves.¡±

    Han epted the challenge so readily which surprised everyone including Cheng Zhong, who was very familiar with Han. Usually, the boys from China were more shy and constrained. But after not seeing him for a few months, Han¡¯s personality seemed to have gone through big changes, bing calmer and more fearless.

    But little did Cheng Zhong know, during the past months Han had been closely following Pathless¡¯ training method, and Pathless obviously didn¡¯t teach Han those old and constrained Chinese training methods. What he taught Han was extreme training, extremebat techniques, fighting with his life on the line and never giving up until his body was in a grave!

    Although Han was still young, he had already begun to think like a true iron-blood warrior. Lowering his head and acting cowardly like a turtle? Not even a chance! True warriors shoulder responsibilities, if Han ever had the thought to hide like a turtle in a battle, then that could cost the lives of many citizens orrades.

    Cheng Zhong looked at the person, he¡¯s no longer that nerdy version of Han, but an unyielding warrior version of Han!

    Turning around, Han didn¡¯t even bother to look at Xin and said in a deep voice, ¡°Since it¡¯s a team battle, I need 4 teammates. Who¡¯s willing to apany me and fight by my side?!¡±

    Of course, Cheng Zhong was the first one to step up. Then Han picked out 3 others that looked really calm from the crowd.

    ¡°We will see you on the virtual battle field in a bit.¡± Han immediately said.

    ......

    Li Yu waved farewell to Han, turned around and went to Long Chuan¡¯s office.

    Opening the door, there sat a thin white-skinned middle-age man in front of the monitor. The expression on his face showed that he was eagerly looking forward to something.

    This was Long Chuan, the youngest one among the 3 teachers of Ke Lake, and also the highest level, sitting at the pinnacle of a 4-star esper.

    The famous Long Chuan didn¡¯t look like a warrior at all, but rather more like a schr in a thin and weak body with a severe stomach problem and a face as pale as the snow. He actually looked like he was suffering from malnutrition.

    Li Yu and Talin all nicknamed Long Chuan the a sick dragon.

    Of course, nickname jokes were always just jokes. Only Li Yu and Talin who were very close to Long Chuan truly understood how fearsome he could be. Not only is he powerful, but also very intelligent,pletely different from thosemon kind of powerful but simple-minded warriors.

    Last Gctic Meet, Long Chuan had just past the age of 30 and went over the maximum age limit. Otherwise, if he fought together with Ke Lake, they would probably receive an even better score.

    Unfortunately, also Long Chuan had the talent as rare as dragon and phoenix, but he was still a sick dragon, inflicted with a condition that is dragged him behind a lot. At the age of 20, Long Chuan already reached the pinnacle of 4 star, but his level stayed the same till now, at the age of 39 he still couldn¡¯t make that final step and break through the barrier to 5-star.

    But he certainly had a cheerful personality though. Ge saw Li Yu and he immediately yelled at him, ¡°Hurry, hurry! They are about to fight!¡±

    Li Yu¡¯s head became filled with question marks, ¡°Who? Who¡¯s fighting who again?¡±

    Long Chuang was so excited that his eyebrows are dancing, ¡°The little boy you brought, Han, he¡¯s challenging Xin Beige¡¯s group.¡±

    Li Yu was shocked for a second, then muttered, ¡°I just brought him to the training camp and it¡¯s already chaotic. Xin Beige¡¯s group are all geniuses taught by you, how can Han be their opponent?¡±

    Long Chuan was very looking forward to it, ¡°That¡¯s still uncertain. Look at his team picks, Weight Conversion descent¡¯s Cheng Zhong, Mind Control descent Bai Xueying, Rock descent Tu Lamu, Ice descent Nichs, they are all powerful espers.

    Li Yu was shocked and said in surprise, ¡®Good picks! These are all the strongest espers among the 3-star soldiers. Han doesn¡¯t even know them, Cheng Zhong probably picked for Han. From what I know, Cheng Zhong and Han fought together before so their rtionship is very good.¡±

    Long Chuan shook his head and showed a footage of Han picking to Li Yu in a slow motion, in which Han quickly picked out those strong members from the crowd and Cheng Zhong didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Long Chuan thought about it and said, ¡°I understand, Han made his choices based on looking at others¡¯ eyes.¡±

    ¡°Eyes?¡± Li Yu is still a bit confused.

    Long Chuan said, ¡°Look carefully, when Han was picking, he scanned everyone¡¯s eyes once, if there is any fear or if one is undetermined, those people all can¡¯t be Han¡¯s teammate. Cheng Zhong stood up right away so that¡¯s that. But Nichs and Bai Xueying and the others, they are all very strong, and their eyes shows a feeling of eagerness, and that¡¯s why Han picked them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s probably it. Otherwise it can¡¯t be exined why the strongest 3-star esper Luo Yuyin wasn¡¯t chosen by Han. She¡¯s an opponent that even Xin Beige is kind of scared of but unfortunately she¡¯s just a shy girl with an introverted personality. That¡¯s why Han chose others but not the strongest Luo Yuyin, Han must have saw through the cowardice in Luo Yuyin¡¯s bones.¡±

    Long Chuan is a very intelligent soldier, Li Yu obviously trusts his analysis. He also thinks that Han made his choices based on one¡¯s sheer force of character, otherwise only fools won¡¯t pick Luo Yuyin as their teammate.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going on the Xin Beige side?¡± Li Yu asked.

    Long Chuan said in a somewhat angry tone, ¡°An Beibei, Tie Hongliu, Bu Luke, and Parker. That¡¯s the strongest formation in the gifted ss, they are all 4 stars. Against Han¡¯s temporary team, they still chose to use their strongestbination, that way there¡¯s no grace if they win.¡±

    Li Yuughed, ¡°You can¡¯t eat grace for food. I actually think Xin Beige made the right choice going all out. After all it¡¯s the Tough Bone Han, despite his level, Void End isn¡¯t a vegetarian¡¯s technique. As soon as the Void domain is activated, any power is eliminated, and Xin Beige will have no choice but to charge at Han and trade melee blows.¡±

    ¡°Believe me, anyone against Han isn¡¯t a joke. His moves are really cruel and merciless.¡±

    Long Chuan nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve watched the clip that made Han famous countless times. He certainly doesn¡¯tck the courage and perseverance of a true soldier, but don¡¯t underestimate my crew, I¡¯ve spent great effort on Xin Beige and his team.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how strong Han is, it¡¯s just him that¡¯s strong, but tactics are the most important factor in team fights.¡±

    In the monitoring screen, Han and the others have entered the virtual pods and were discussing each other¡¯s characteristics.

    Li Yu slightly frowned, aside from Cheng Zhong, Han doesn¡¯t even know the other guys, let alone understand their characteristics. A temporary team formation like this, maybe really isn¡¯t a worthy opponent of those geniuses.

    Long Chuan was still fueled with excitement, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to this fight for a long time. Even if they didn¡¯t trigger a fight today, I would still look for ways to get them to fight. Let¡¯s watch together, I really want to know who¡¯s stronger, Han from the wild, or the group of geniuses that I carefully taught and tuned.¡±

 Chapter 51: Tactic Wolf Fang!

    Chapter 51: Tactic Wolf Fang!

    As the main training tform for espers across Milky Way, virtual battlegrounds enjoyed a great deal of poprity. Of course, Han also trained in virtual battlegrounds before, but only under the influence of the dark and Pathless. Han always felt that this virtual method training of simtingbat always seemed to be missing something.

    Maybe it¡¯s as Pathless said, a battle without blood doesn¡¯t count as a real battle.

    Shua~

    When the virtual battleground got activated, the setting was chosen at random. Han and his temporarily formed team got teleported to a tropical forest, and Xin Beige¡¯s group would be somewhere within 5 miles of Han.

    After sincerely asking about everyone¡¯s power, Han began to think. No one else talked, because everyone had already epted Han¡¯s position as the team leader. After all, Han¡¯s fame and achievement was already out there, and he was also the one that epted the challenge.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Han¡¯s face as he said in a deep voice, ¡°We will use this strategy.¡±

    After listening to Han¡¯s battle arrangement, everyone was shocked and confused. In their eyes, Han¡¯s tactic was way too unexpected.

    Cheng Zhong scratched his big head and asked, ¡°Is this really going to work?¡±

    Han answered, ¡°Why not? Xin Beige must think that I will use Void End to force everyone into a melee fight with our lives, but we won¡¯t do that. The best tactic is one that the enemy would never expect. If you guys believe me, then let¡¯s spread out and start preparing.¡±

    Han¡¯s words did make sense and everyone nodded. Under Han¡¯s lead they quickly disappeared into the jungle.

    ......

    On the other side of the virtual battlefield, Xin Beige¡¯s group was also making their arrangements. Surrounded by teammates that they worked together over years training, Xin Beige was already too familiar with everyone¡¯s abilities, so it wasn¡¯t necessary to ask everyone like Han.

    Xin Beige gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°Han is in fact nothing. His Void Domain will make us lose our super powers, so we have to fight them head on.¡±

    ¡°But unfortunately, he forgot. We are all 4-star espers and we have higher Power Source Index and better tactical coordination. Coordinate around me, we will solidify our position and wait for them to rush us! By that time, Han will know that we are better fighters in melee range as well!¡±

    Everyone agreed to Xin Beige¡¯s tactic, against the unreasonable and fearsome Void End power, the vast majority of tactics seemed incredibly vulnerable because Han was capable of summoning a void domain of 10 meters in radius, where no one inside could use any power nor get attacked by any power.

    So, the best way to deal with Han is to exchange melee blows head on with him. When Han¡¯s group arrives everyone will swarm them, there¡¯s no way that a group of four-star espers will lose to a group of lower level opponents in a melee fight.

    After the n was set, Xin Beige¡¯s 5 men team formed a circle, back to back, and stood on a vacant ground in the jungle waiting for Han. Because there was no weapon settings, everyone was unarmed.

    Suddenly~

    Not far from the jungle a figure shed by and the trees began to shake.

    ¡°Here theye!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we hold formation, we won¡¯t leave them any chance to attack!¡± Xin Beige shouted to everyone to boost morale.

    At that moment, they were in the open space inside the jungle, surrounded by dense trees and bushes. Silhouettes, shadows, wind blowing, trees shaking, it all made Xin Beige¡¯s team very nervous, not knowing which direction Han¡¯s group would attack.

    Suddenly, something crashed into the formation. All they saw was a flitting shadow dashing out of the forest and a huge fat man. That was Cheng Zhong, the Weight Conversion power esper! He held Han in front of him, it seemed to be that tank strategy they usedst time.

    What¡¯s strange was not that Han and Cheng Zhong charged at them, but there was only two of them?!

    Bai Haiying, Nichs, Tu Lamu, where did the other three go?!

    Xin Beige and his team didn¡¯t get a chance to think why Han didn¡¯t use his Void domain and lead his whole team to charge, and the huge Cheng Zhong already crashed into Xin Beige¡¯s formation like a bomb!

    BOOM~

    Imagine how powerful a big fat 600 pounds fatty charging in like mad would be! Han didn¡¯t activate his power at all, so after the violent collision Xin Beige¡¯s team was immediately off their feet, the second strongest ¡°deputy battalionmander¡± even got sent flying away from the formation.

    It couldn¡¯t be denied that that move of Han and Cheng Zhong was really cruel, and they even specifically targeted a little girl like An Beibei. All they saw was that the An Beibei with two beautiful long legs got sent flying immediately. Suddenly, from the other side of the forest three shadows dashed out, it was Nichs and the others!

    Those three are mind control, ice, and rock descent espers. Bai Haiying immediately used mind control to attack An Beibei¡¯s consciousness, and Nichs and Tu Lamu quickly surrounded her. 3 against 1, also with mind interference, despite An Beibei being the second strongest pro in the entire training camp, she was immediately killed on the spot.

    This case was something Xin Beige never thought of before the start of battle. Han and Cheng Zhong acted as an assault team, stabbing straight into the heart of the formation like a sharp knife to upy Xin Beige¡¯s team. Then the trio will ambush the outer perimeter and execute individual enemies caught out of position!

    It has only been a few seconds since the beginning of battle, and the number two pro An Beibei on Xin Beige¡¯s side had already left the battle field! The genius squad that originally had all the advantages is now is facing the difficult situation of number shortage.

    And that¡¯s not even the worst part yet. Han didn¡¯t use his void domain right? But just when Xin Beige and his team decided to use their powers to attack, they suddenly realized that Han¡¯s void domain was activated!

    It was really a nasty void domain that could make people puke blood. Only the devil knows when Han will active or deactivate, something like this domain can¡¯t be touched or seen, it¡¯s really hard to defend against it!

    Xin Beige and his team couldn¡¯t use any super powers, so they concentrated on dealing with Han and Cheng Zhong, only to find that these two guys weren¡¯t easy to deal with!

    Han was like a pile of die-hard bones, you give him a punch and he would not even hum once. As for Cheng Zhong, that was a 600 pound block of meat right there. Although he¡¯s lower level, but his tolerance to physical attacks was still incredibly high!

    Boom~

    In the blink of an eye, Bu Luke flew out too, Han quietly closed the void domain, and Cheng Zhong took advantage of the deactivated domain and knocked Bu Luke right out of the formation again, where the already waiting tri0 immediately rushed out again, killing the third ranked pro in Xin Beige¡¯s group within a second!

    Within 9 seconds, Xin Beige¡¯s group already lost two generals, and not even a single guy got hurt on Han¡¯s side!

    Now it¡¯s 5 against 3, Han did not hesitate and he waved towards the enemies, signaling the stomping to begin!

    Yes, when void domain was fully activated and the trio that was ambushing now joined the fight against 3 enemies, that¡¯s stomping! As the saying goes, losing the battle is like a mountain falling down, after miscalcting twice, Han led his team and ughtered Xin Beige¡¯s group in one breath!

    Five to nothing!

    Absolute stomp!

    Han and Cheng Zhong were like two sharp wolf fangs, biting directly into the enemy body and abruptly tearing their defense apart, then start chewing away on the body!

    Han gave a very suitable name for this tactic, Tactic Wolf Fang!

    It has only been 17 seconds since the beginning of battle, but Team Xin Beige, all out!

 Chapter 52: Operation Divine Sword

    Chapter 52: Operation Divine Sword

    The training camp waspletely silent, even the sound of a pin drop could be heard. Everyone couldn¡¯t believe it, the team led by Han was able to neatly execute the battle in seconds, stomping the higher level Xin Beige team in one breath!

    When Han and his team got out of the virtual pod room, the crowd burst into noise and quickly gathered around Han¡¯s squad. They all wanted to know how Han won, and how he came up with this fearsome Tactic Wolf Fang.

    Xin Beige was still somewhat angry, but his teammates were all very convinced of the loss. An Beibei energetically ran to Han and tapped him on the shoulder, she acted depressed and said, ¡°Han, you are so mean, I¡¯m the only girl and you still took care of me first. Hurry and talk about that Tactic Wolf Fang, how did youe up with it?¡±

    Xin Beige felt embarrassed, but he wanted to know Han¡¯s secret too so he hid behind the crowd and straightened his ears to listen.

    Han paused a second to organize his thoughts, and then he said, ¡°Tactic Wolf Fang is something I thought of in the shower. When I activate my void domain, everyone will charge at once, and the enemies will of course be rattled when they lose their power, and my team will know how to fight without powerful through long-term cooperation.¡±

    ¡°As a result, it will be us who are prepared, against thepletely unprepared enemy. That way, one bit from the fangs will either kill them or make them semi-disabled, so that¡¯s why this tactic is called Wolf Fang, which means to deliver a ruthless bite whenever there¡¯s an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Void domains can¡¯t be seen, other than me, no one knows when it¡¯s active and when it¡¯s deactivated. If we take advantage of this and let me deliver signals to my teammates, then we can suddenly deactivate the void domain and let everyone release powerful super ability attacks at once. Then, we can summon the domain again right when they want to use their power, and take advantage of their vulnerability and go up and deliver merciless bites. Every bite will let the enemy bleed heavily and after a few rounds, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t bite him to death.¡±

    Everyone was attracted by the Tactic Wolf Fang described by Han, and they all felt that if they could join the Wolf Fang Squad and strike enemies together with Han, it would be very satisfying!

    Han saw the depression on the face of Xin Beige and other 4-star geniuses, he walked up to them and patted Xin Beige¡¯s shoulder and said to everyone, ¡°Whether Tactic Wolf Fang can be sessful, it¡¯s fully reliant on everyone¡¯s support and needs everyone¡¯s effort. Like Xin Beige, when we were in simtedbat, this guy was the toughest to deal with, it required all five of us to cooperate to take him down, which shows that his foundation is really solid.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, I hope Xin Beige can join our Wolf Fang squad, and strike enemies with us in the future!¡±

    Seeing how easily Han can let go of the past and bury the hatchet, everyone was really surprised, after all, Xin Beige¡¯s attitude towards Han earlier wasn¡¯t that friendly.

    Han paused for a second and continued, ¡°With so many foreign enemies targeting us, it is not an easy thing for Earth to keep its spot in the Milky Way, that¡¯s why we must remember. The people of Earth should never fight other people of Earth! You can¡¯t prove anything to others through factions! If you are strong then point all of our guns against the hostile foreign and go find our real enemies!¡±

    ......

    In Long Chuan¡¯s office, he quietly lit a cigarette, and remained silent for a long time.

    Li Yu was very happy for Han. After all he was not just a member of the 1st Legion, but also a subordinate of the Extinction Site Administration. Seeing how Han stomped the students that Long Chuan was so proud of, Li Yu could feel the glory on his face too!

    Long Chuan blew a smoke ring, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s truly unbelievable. Han isn¡¯t just a powerful soldier, but also a tactical genius?! Take advantage of the nature of Void End, establish a special tactic squad to strike with Void Domain, it shouldn¡¯t be something a boy at this age can think of.¡±

    Li Yu proudly said, ¡°After this New Year Han will only be 17 years old. His battle spirit, will, understanding and adaptability of tactics, are all very developed and sophisticated now. For someone like it, the sky could be the only limit.¡±

    Long Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Suppose I send Han to the battlefield right now, would you think that I¡¯m crazy?¡±

    Battlefield?!

    Li Yu was very shocked, ¡°Could it be 1st Legion got its first mission that quickly?¡±

    Long Chuan quickly took out a battle n with the printed words ¡°Top Secret¡± on top and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m nning tounch a surprise attack on the Thorn Bird Raiding Group after 2 months, it¡¯s that group that attacked Shanghai, almost blew up the South Pole base, and caused Han to be unconscious for a month!¡±

    ¡°Our current problem is that we only have one starship, but based on our intelligence, the Thorn Birds have up to 4 destroyers, 11 frigates, 2 industrial ships and an electronic reconnaissance ship.¡±

    ¡°If we use the Antic to attack their base, it will likely set off star wars. Although our Antic Cruiser is stronger than any of their battleships, but our number¡¯s at a disadvantage and it would be difficult to kill them all. The most likely oue is lose-lose!¡±

    That¡¯s why, we need a more audacious n that can annihte these guys but also preserve our fighting strength at the same time, so I came up with this Operation Divine Sword. Without Han and his Wolf Fang Tactic, we have only 50% chance of seeding. But now, we have 80%!

    ¡°Old Yu, you should understand what this Tactic Wolf Fang means when it¡¯s against arge battalion scale battle right?¡±

    Li Yu waspletely shocked by Long Chuan¡¯s adventure operation. Earth had always been the one getting bullied by others, and it¡¯spletely unheard of that Earth would take the initiative to attack others!

    Li Yu listened as he quickly read through Long Chuan¡¯s battle n.

    ¡°Of course I know, if Han¡¯s Wolf Fang tactic is sessful, then it¡¯s like as if a soldier that was fighting barehanded now had weapons! It¡¯s like a rabbit grew sharp teeth, and it can bite people now!¡±

    ¡°Essentially, Han¡¯s Wolf Fang tactic was like a battlefield metronome pluspass, used to adjust the whole campaign¡¯s attacking rhythm. Wherever needed, the Wolf Fang would be there to bite. The Wolf Fang squad can lead the entire assault force¡¯s attacking direction, and at the same time protect the vulnerable spots of our battalion. It¡¯s not excessive to call it the versatile tactic on the battlefield.¡± Li Yu expressed his opinion on the Wolf Fang tactic.

    Long Chuan kept on nodding, and his eyes kept on getting brighter.

    ¡°We are all aware, the hateful Thorn Bird Raiders are just a pawn of our real enemy. If we can¡¯t even take care of the pawn, then the manipting hands behind the curtain will be more unscrupulous.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for Earth to shine its sword and let those hands behind the curtain know, it won¡¯t be so easy to swallow Earth! Within all of the espers on Earth, there is no coward!¡± Long Chuan said in excitement, but then he started coughing immediately.

    Li Yu was very clear, as the current number 1 esper on Earth, Long Chuan¡¯s body was getting worse. That¡¯s why he¡¯s very anxious to shine the sword, his time was running out.

    Li Yuid down Long Chuan¡¯s battle n, considered briefly and said, ¡°The only problem is, if we want to win this war, we must take the risk and send the members of the genius camp and Han onto the battlefield, while Han and them still shoulder the heavy responsibility ofpeting in the Gctic Meet. We can¡¯t afford to have any loss of these talents.¡±

    Long Chuanughed bitterly twice, looked out into the pitch ck night, the wind of the Nazca teau is strong, also cold, like someone screaming.

    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s very risky, but we are already out of time. The Gctic Meet is next year, you think if the youth of Earth can get a high score, the Milky Way Alliance will reject the proposal of colonizing Earth again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. All these years, I have always wondered, Ke Lake loved Earth so much, he¡¯s even willing to sacrifice his life for Earth. Such a determined and patriotic soldier, why did he leave without saying goodbye after the Gctic Meet? Is there really no hidden reason? No conspiracy?¡±

    ¡°Pinning the hope on others is the greatest tragedy of Earth. Of course, we need to fight in the Gctic Meet, but we also need to fight at the Milky Way federal level! If we want others to think highly of us, we must first do things to make us think highly of ourselves!¡±

    Li Yu was suddenly stunned. About Ke Lake, everyone had doubts in there heart, but only a few will speak up like Long Chuan.

    Ke Lake really just left without saying goodbye that year? Could it be Sally Empire, or some other enemies that want to colonize Earth had secretlyid their hands on Ke Lake?

    No one knew the truth, and people didn¡¯t want to think towards the tragedy side.

    If Ke Lake was assassinated by an enemy that year, then even if Han and others can get a good score during Gctic Meet, it¡¯s very possible that the enemy will strike again!

    The Earth that was in possession of B-ss Extinction Domain, has been the idealnd that several nearby empires want to colonize.

    Dong~

    Dong~

    Dong~

    The old-fashioned clock tower at the base rang, it was the New Year bells.

    But there was no celebration, no joy, only pressure.

    Because this year is when the Gctic Meet takes ce and also the judgement day that decide whether Earth will be colonized!

    Long Chuan rubbed his temples with his fingers, and said to himself, ¡°In any case, the year that decides our fate still showed up at our door, leaving us only a few months left.¡±

    Pa~

    Li Yu mmed Long Chuan¡¯s desk, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Talin together. Don¡¯t let the information about Operation Divine Sword leak out, not even to Han and the others.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still some time, we have to look closely to see to what extent can Han perform his Wolf Fang tactic. If he can really perfect Tactic Wolf Fang, then we will go and get rid of those damned raiders! We will let that bastard Sally Empire see, although Earth is small, but no one here¡¯s a coward!¡±

 Chapter 53: Old Moâ€™s Visit

    Chapter 53: Old Mo¡¯s Visit

    A few days have arriving at Nazca base, Han¡¯s daily routine waspletely restored. Training every day, practicing Wolf Fang tactic with the group, asking Pathless questions nonstop, and aside from those, Han would also study the pharmacological book that Night Walker gave him.

    Han originally thought pharmacology would be a particrly boring skill to learn, but when he really started studying he discovered that being a pharmacist was actually quite fun too.

    The most important science behind pharmacology is alchemy. For example, the expensive Shirakawa smoke orange can elerate cell metabolism, and if you can¡¯t afford it then you can also use mix the extraction of yellownd roll, west vani, and Hualien to get the same effect.

    All in all, the era of interster pharmacology was a field concerning veryplex harmonic technology. Starting with the purification process, to drug interactions, drug formtion time, temperature, and even adding bacteria into the medicine sometimes too, in order to erge pharmacological effects.

    Han felt that pharmacology was like a microscopic world, full of mysterious changes, and the real masters were the existences that have mastered the art of changing the potency of pharmaceutical products.

    Of course, Han¡¯s learning of pharmacology was just for fun, he didn¡¯t not spend a lot of time on it. His primary mission right now was still training himself, improving his level, and also helping everyone master the Wolf Fang tactic.

    After a few days of time, Han received an email from Old Mo on the dark saying that he had currently reached the outer sr system, carrying equipment sets for a battalion of million units, some basic herbs and experiment tools that Night Walker wanted to give him, as well as Han¡¯s own equipment set.

    Han got very excited and got the license to enter Earth¡¯s airspace from Long Chuan for Old Mo, and hurried to fly to the Sahara desert to see Old Mo.

    ......

    Shua~

    It was still that old tattered industry ship, it appeared at the horizon andnded at the boundless desert.

    As a businessman that did illegal trades on the dark, Old Mo has always been cautious when making contact with outsiders. So Han had to meet him alone, and the Combat Falcon fighter hid far away after dropping Han off. In addition, Han also told Long Chuan to not attempt tomunicate with this ship, because the cautious Old Mo didn¡¯t want to even leave behind anymunication record.

    After all, the dark was a shady ce hidden from the light, most of the businessmen there are as cautious as Old Mo. He was willing to personally deliver the goods to Earth, which was already showing a great amount of trust in Han.

    The door opened, Old Mo and a few robots walked out. He was not wearing protective clothing so his real face showed, and Han thought he resembled a pangolin, eyes were very small, wearing wind sunsses, and his body was covered in blue scales.

    ¡°Old Mo!¡± Han waved and shouted.

    Old Mo looked at the burning sun in the sky, and sincerely said, ¡°Such a beautiful ce and no one¡¯s living here? You people on Earth are really wasting precious resources.¡±

    Han smiled and looked around at the sand hills, ¡°What good ce? It¡¯s just a desert and you can¡¯t even find a drop of water. We people on Earth don¡¯t like living in deserts, we prefer living by the sea or the in.¡±

    Old Mo shook his head, sighed and said, ¡°Beforending, I carefully looked at Earth. A as beautiful as Earth is really rare in Milky Way, no wonder a lot of empires want to colonize you guys... Even I want to spend my old days here.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say anything, anyone living on Earth knew very clearly the empire isn¡¯t really desperate about Earth because of how beautiful it is, but rather because of the priceless ss B Extinction Domain here.

    ¡°Did you bring all the stuff?¡± Han asked.

    Old Mo gesture, those hard-working robots opened the ship¡¯s back door and carried down a few alloy cargo containers, and Old Mo took off the Blue Spatial Ring on his finger and handed it to Han.

    ¡°Do not worry, I¡¯ve fully cleansed my ship, now my Vulture (TL: name of ship) doesn¡¯t have any radiation, it¡¯s very safe. Look, the stuffs inside the ring are your personal belongings, and these are the goods you bought for Earth.¡±

    Old Mo led Han and opened each container to check.

    ¡°Oh right, this box is also your stuff. Night Walker had me give you some raw materials and a set of equipment to make medicines. Also, this box contains your own medicine, like Nuclear Energy pills and stuff. Also, Pathless told me to give you this, a versatile training suit.¡±

    ¡°He said, your current training method isn¡¯t convenient when you are doing long distance travelling, so he gave me this to give it to you. With this suit, you can train anytime and anywhere.¡± Old Mo opened one of the boxes, and exined how to use it.

    Han looked curiously at the equipment for drug formtion, it seemed quite advanced and Han didn¡¯t recognize most of them. Then Han picked up the training suit Pathless gave.

    It was a very heavy suit withplex circuitry installed and it carried an alloy backpack-looking thing, the instruction says that the suit can adjust the temperature, gravity, and even imitate the pain you receive from getting attacked.

    Han was so d, this odd man Pathless Origin, he always scolded him like no tomorrow, but secretly he¡¯s been really good to him. This versatile training suit is probably worth a lot of money. With it, Han can travel to distant destinations without having to carry around that huge pool of water, and also have something with so many functions.

    Lastly, Han opened the Sky Spatial Ring. These alternate dimension storages were really convenient, anyone wearing it can activate it, and all it needed was some source energy poured into the ring.

    The powerful soft metallicbat suit ck Kylin, the sharp Silver Moon Crescent, white bone dagger, cash, they were all in there.

    Old Mo said, ¡°I¡¯ve sold that power crystal for you for 12 million GC, already transferred it into your ount.¡±

    Han chuckled, ¡°Thank you thank you! To express my appreciation, I prepared some food and drinks. It¡¯s getting dark soon, leave after eating dinner.¡±

    Old Mo thought for a moment, decided to stay behind and try the delicious Earth cuisine that Han was talking about.

    So, Han took out the already prepared military folding table, propped it up, and from the backup he pulled out 12 heat insted lunch boxes, a bottle of Maotai. He used the portable pot and heated up the food. Han sat down on the floor with Old Mo and had a simple yet pleasant dinner.

    Chinese cuisine enjoyed great fame through ages, and all the dishes bought by Han were ssics: braised lion head (TL: just big meat ball, not actual lion head), boiled shrimp, spicy chicken, Beijing sauced ground beef, boiled fish, and others, and the main course is of course Han¡¯s favorite, meat in bum.

    Due to Old Mo¡¯s perennial life in the wilderness, of course he never had the time to enjoy such delicious meal. He took a big spoon and praised the gods literally after every bite. In the Kui culture, everything is a gift from God, everyone from the Kui race is very pious.

    Han had two sses of drink, sat and watched Old Mo eating everything. The delicious cuisine and beautiful site of Earth significantly improved Old Mo¡¯s impression of Earth. Half way through the meal, he put away the leftovers into a fridge carefully and said that he will save it forter to slowly enjoy it when he craves for more.

    It seems no matter what culture or race, the love for delicious food is the same, and the delicious Chinese cuisine easily conquered Old Mo¡¯s appetite.

    Other than loving meat in bum and hot chocte, Han feel okay with most other cuisines. Inparison, he likes Old Mo¡¯s robots more.

    During this visit, Old Mo¡¯s number of robots increased a bit to 20 something, and he said it was from repairing during the voyage when he had nothing else to do.

    Seeing how interested Han was about robots, Old Mo patiently exined to him, from the history of robots all the way to all the different types robots today, how the internal structure, and whatever he knows.

    Unfortunately, Han is still a novice, and he could only understand a little bit about the robot technology left behind by the pre-historic civilization.

    Needless to say, robots could improve work efficiency, and the key was how loyal and obedient they were. When Old Mo was eating with Han, they just nkly stood there and they came to clean up after Old Mo and Han were done. They just do whatever they are told to do.

    Old Mo sighed, ¡°Earth got delicious cuisine and a good environment, but unfortunately, it¡¯s still time for me to go.¡± Old Mo said and he¡¯s already sounding nostalgic.

    Hanughed and said, ¡°If you like then just stay! With your knowledge in robotics, you can easily be the federal chief mechanic, and by then, you will have great food made for you every day and also be able to live wherever you want, and isn¡¯t that better than going to distant battlefields and live every day under fear?¡±

    Han was very sincere, although Earth is short on money, but it¡¯s more desperate for talents. If Old Mo can fix suchplex robots, then obviously he¡¯s a very skilled mechanic.

    Old Mo said in a deep voice, ¡°I want to too, but unfortunately I¡¯m not at the age of retirement yet. When I was young I wished, if I¡¯m going to be a Skinner, then I will be the best one out there, and I won¡¯t stop until I can retrieve a set of godly equipment from the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m going somewhere really good. Although it¡¯s a lot riskier, but it¡¯s very possible for me to aplish that goal of mine.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a pact, if I seed this time, then I wille to Earth to find you for sure. By then, you just have to get me a small house here and I will be satisfied.

    ¡°No problem! I got you.¡± Han smiled and asked, ¡°You mentioned Ares-ss equipment earlier, what¡¯s that?¡±

 Chapter 54: War Approaching

    Chapter 54: War Approaching

    ¡°You mentioned Ares-ss equipment earlier, what¡¯s that?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    Old Mo said, ¡°You probably know, in Milky Way, any espers at 6-star level are called quasi-god of war, also known as quasi-warlord. When they get to 7-star, then they became the real god of war or warlord, and those so-called Ares-ss equipment are equipment used by those warlords.¡±

    ¡°Due to the fact that 7-star espers will have at least over 10 million units of Power Source Index, even the powerful tritanium in the hands can be easily broken like stic. So, the warlords all use special equipment and they are all unique models.¡±

    ¡°Ever since I was young, I loved ying with machinery and metal. Now that I have robots, if I can collect one set of Ares-ss equipment, then my life can be considered not lived in vain.¡±

    Han slightly nodded, 7-star espers were obviously powerful existences and they were basically legends in the Milky Way. Want to collect a used set of Ares-ss equipment from those warlords? Old Mo¡¯s ambition was really not small.

    Slightly smiling, Han said to Mo, ¡°Anyways, I wish you to be sessful, and thene early to Earth for to spend your pension n here.¡±

    Old Moughed, he let his robot find a thick notebook and handed it to Han, saying, ¡°epting your hospitality, I don¡¯t really have anything to give you in return. I might as well give you the notebook that holds all my research on robots in the past few years. These are all my years of research experience, so you can¡¯t even buy it with money.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you have to be careful because robotics is illegal after all, be care that people might send you to jail after knowing about it.¡±

    Han waved the notebook, ¡°Thank you then! Such a precious gift, I will take good care of it for sure!¡±

    ......

    Shua~

    The old industrial ship took off and left Earth in a sketchy and shaky manner. Han watched Old Mo leave and had some strong feelings. He was a little envious of Old Mo¡¯s lifestyle, leading a group of loyal robots, digging around ancient battlefields and being able to see differentndscapes every day.

    ¡°Someday, I want to be a gctic adventurer.¡± Han thought in silence.

    Everyone needed a dream, but Han¡¯s only goal right now was to make it to the Gctic Meet¡¯s mainpetition and avoid having his home be the colony of another empire. Otherwise, if Hanes back from an adventure in Milky Way and oh shit, his home is gone, that would be a really sad thing.

    With themunicator, Han called the long waiting transport troops on the periphery, and they took all the equipment back to the Nazca base to distribute it to the troops.

    Despite being second-hand goods from the dark, all the soldiers were very happy. After all, they now finally have their own equipment. With the perennialck of funding, espers on Earth are actually very easy to satisfy.

    The routine life continued, training, studying, practicing tactics, and one and a half month passed in the blink of an eye. During that time, the problem with gctic pirates and raiders became even more severe.

    Due to the powerful Antic Cruiser that was guarding Earth, the gctic raiders did not dare to openly loot, but instead, they always rushed to a small city to grab whatever valuables they could before fleeing.

    Han and the soldiers in the 1st Legion were very angry but they couldn¡¯t do anything. The raiders steal quickly and left quickly as well, making it very tough to prepare for these raids. Within just one and a half month, Earth was actually attacked more than 100 times, averaging to about 3 times a day.

    On the worst day, 9 attacks were recorded in one day which really brought panic to Earth. Now people didn¡¯t even dare to live in small cities with insufficient defense, desperately swarming into big cities with better defense, causing all major cities to be overcrowded. On the streets, more and more homeless people appeared, and they are allcking food and clothing.

    Han knew, the raiders and pirates are that rampant because Thorn Bird¡¯s achievement was spread: one raiding group, looting the same multiple times and almost blew up Earth¡¯s C-ss Extinction Domain.

    After hearing it, other raiders and pirates naturally perceived Earth as a good bullying target, and they all began to target Earth.

    Good people get bullied, obedient horses get ridden, the Gctic Meet haven¡¯t even started, and Earth¡¯s situation is already worsening.

    Like usual, Han conducted several pharmacological tests and headed towards the training center, where there were a series of pools of cold water constructed specifically for Han.

    Before even entering the door, Han already saw the depressed Cheng Zhong.

    ¡°My mom just called me, the city that my 2nd Aunt lived in were attacked by a group of gctic pirates, my 2nd uncle was hit by a stray bullet and had to get his leg amputated. He¡¯s going to live the rest of his life in a wheel chair... And my two little cousins, just 8 or 9 years old little girls, they were so scared that their face turned blue, aside from crying, they couldn¡¯t even speak a whole sentence.¡±

    ¡°My mom asked me, aren¡¯t you a soldier? Where were you when your 2nd aunt¡¯s house was attacked? Why weren¡¯t you on the battle field? I didn¡¯t even know how to f**king answer!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so pissed! What the f**k is Long Chuan doing? Why didn¡¯t he dispatch us to defend Earth? Why form 1st Legion if all we do is training and more training? If we can¡¯t even protect the city our family lives in, then what the f**k are we training for?! Han, you tell me, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±

    Cheng Zhong was very loud and the whole training center heard it, the An Beibei with two beautiful thin legs also pinched his waist and said, ¡°Cheng Zhong¡¯s right,st month my dad went on a business trip to a small town and that city also got attacked. He almost didn¡¯t make it home! Now I told my dad to quit his job since my government bonus is good enough to feed my family, I¡¯m never putting my family under risk again.¡±

    The impatient Parker cried, ¡°One and a half month and there are 139 attacks! Did the pirates really think of Earth as a soft punching bag?! Han, let¡¯s go together and protest against Long Chuan! What are we still training for? It¡¯s more urgent to assign everyone to defense to prevent more attacks!¡±

    Since thest time Han stomped the group of 4-stars led by Xin Beige, he naturally became the leader of the group. Plus, they have all been practicing the Wolf Fang tactic and it was led by Han, so everyone formed the habit of discussing things with Han first.

    The recent series of attacks on Earth angered everyone.

    Han lowered his forehead, came to the ss window and looked out at the open, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Look.¡±

    ¡°Look at what? It¡¯s just snowing. I¡¯ve seen it multiple times back at home.¡± Nichs from Siberia said in a careless tone.

    Han shook his head, he pointed and whispered, ¡°Look, 1st Legion¡¯s practicing in the snow again, and Long Chuan is personally leading the team. Theserge-scale trainings went from once every three days to now daily.¡±

    ¡°And each soldier are training with a full set of equipment on, allmanders were present at the training, even Chief Talin of United Government flies to Nazca base every few days, do you guys not feel that tense atmosphere of an approaching war?¡±

    After listening to Han, everyone was shocked.

    Cheng Zhong scratched his big head and said, ¡°Speaking about that, I have a friend that manages logistics on Antic Cruiser, he¡¯s currently super busy loadingrge number of supplies and he didn¡¯t even have time to answer my phone.¡±

    Xin Beige stroked his chin and said, ¡°That also reminds me, my cousin¡¯s on the maintenance team on Antic Cruiser, and they are all busy doing first-ss maintenance for the cruiser, all the equipment including the toilets werepletely checked. Maybe it¡¯s really like what you said, we are not making any moves because we are preparing for something big?¡±

    Han slightly nodded and said, ¡°We will wait and see. When I was doing experiments I asionally observe what¡¯s happening outside. From what I saw, the atmosphere in the base is getting more and more intense. Long Chuan¡¯s office light hasn¡¯t been off for a long time, every day he was in the office working until dawn.¡±

    ¡°If I were Long Chuan, I won¡¯t assign the soldiers of the legion to small cities for defense. Earth has a hundred and fifty million people, tens of thousands of small cities, what¡¯s the use of scattering our small legion?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a good old saying, deal with thieves you deal with their chief. If we want those space pirates and raiders to never dare setting a foot on Earth, then we have to fight a war that can prove that Earth¡¯s not a soft punching bag! We must let them know the price they pay for harassing Earth!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Great, we have all been waiting for this day!¡±

    ¡°Han, when do you think this battle is going to be? Who¡¯s our target?¡±

    The crowd surrounded Han and they all asked.

    Han thought about it and said, ¡°It should be within the next two days. After all, the training frequency of the 1st Legion has brought the soldiers close to their limit. Right now, we will just patiently wait and not cause any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Xin Beige nodded heavily, and he strode toward the training center.

    ¡°Where you going? Aren¡¯t we going for bubble tea?¡± An Beibei yelled at Xin Beige.

    ¡°Not going, you go yourself.¡±

    Xin Beige got into the training room, and there came immediately sounds of weapon slicing through air. Looks like Xin Beige is taking the initiative to increase his training load.

    Han looked out the window in silence, the snow ising down heavier, the whole world outside is covered in white. 1st Legion¡¯s high intensity training is still going, the soldiers¡¯ figure gradually turned into a bunch of ck specks in the distance.

 Chapter 55: Tragedy at Sydney

    Chapter 55: Tragedy at Sydney

    Two more days passed by, Han soaked himself in the cold water with a temperature unimaginable by ordinary people. Now, Han is able to withstand water as cold as -110 degrees Celsius, and train within it for 3 hours without getting harmed.

    At the end of training, Han climbed out of the ultra-cold pool, white steam pouring off of his crimson red skin.

    Gabon~

    Han swallowed a Nuclear Energy Pill, which was an illegal drug that was used to temporarily increase source energy. It could stimte the zero-degree brain region to produce and release source energy inrge scale. Every year, millions of soldiers died or became paralyzed due to taking Nuclear Energy Pills, so it had long been recognized as the most dangerous forbidden drug by the Milky Way Alliance.

    But, Han had the very unique toxin-resistant body, so now he could not only take Nuclear Energy pills on a daily bases, but he would take it once before and once after training. If normal soldiers were like Han and ate these pills like candy, it was probably enough to kill them more than 100 times.

    Shua~

    Large amounts of source energy started to surge into Han¡¯s body, clearing out his fatigue and filling his body with energy. Every after going through as much as 3 hours and 40 minutes of extreme training, Han still felt like he had the energy to fight a few rounds with anyone.

    This was the power that only belonged to Han. He practiced like crazy, studied like crazy, and consumed drugs that no one else dared to use like crazy, so his level was increasing like a rocket.

    There was a mirror inside the training room, Han faced the mirror and put on his jacket. Very distinct muscles were bulging on his body. If someone were to go up and feel Han¡¯s biceps, they would notice that Han¡¯s muscles were way too special and felt as tough as steel,pletely unlike the type of muscles that humans were supposed to have.

    That was a side effect of undergoing long term extreme training, aside from drastically leveling up, Han had also became as tough as a robot. He once practiced with the highest level esper on the team that wasn¡¯t him, Xin Beige. Xin Beige was a 4-star intermediate esper, who was recognized as a proud genius that was hard to spot in millions. He was an existence with a power source index close to 50,000.

    It was just a melee fight without using power, but it was already way too difficult for the Xin Beige with nearly 10 times as much power source index units to end the fight with a draw against Han. Han¡¯s muscles were too solid, it was like wearing a full set of armor, giving him a high tolerance for melee attacks and Xin Beige could barely hurt him. On the other hand, whenever Hannded a punch on Xin Beige, it was usually painful enough to make him scream.

    In conclusion, under the mentorship of that odd fellow Pathless Origin, Han grew at an unprecedented speed, radiating the aura of a monster and bing less and less like a normal human.

    The equipment at the training facility were very advanced, inside the room there was a high configurationputer with arge screen. Han took off his ne, took out the dark login program inside the USB and habitually found Pathless Origin.

    As Han got more familiar with Pathless, they started to use video chat. Now, Pathless wasn¡¯t as cold as before but he became even stricter with Han. Even if there was a tiny mistake during training, Pathless would criticize Han like there was no tomorrow.

    Han saw that strict old face of Pathless, smiled lightly and said, ¡°Teacher, I finished your mission. I think I can go to -120 degrees Celsius water to train.¡±

    Pathless slightly nodded, and started to carefully review Han¡¯s training record today. The portable physiological assessing machine Han carried will send his daily training records to Pathless, and the records included heartbeat, blood pressure, source energy consumption, and a lot more.

    Han slowly realized, Pathless wasn¡¯t just give Han training advices casually, there seemed to be some sort of science behind it, like when to lower temperature, when to increase intensity. Pathless decided these things all based on the recorded data.

    Pathless slightly nodded, ¡°Alright, Power Source Index at 4257 units, ording to Milky Way¡¯s current level standard, you are now an intermediate 3-star esper, and all indicators are excellent. Tomorrow you will enter the -120 degrees Celsius pool, and your training goal is still to practice the 46 Ensemble.¡±

    Han scratched his head and said, ¡°Teacher, why still 46 Ensemble? Now I¡¯m like the odd one in my battalion. I¡¯m already at the level of intermediate 3 stars and I still only know the 46 Ensemble, I didn¡¯t even study any other martial arts.¡±

    Pathless red at Han, ¡°So? You are not satisfied?¡±

    Han hastily shook his head and said, ¡°Nope I¡¯m fine with that, I always trust Teacher¡¯s arrangement.¡±

    Then, Han said. ¡°Recently, Earth¡¯s situation is worsening. Yesterday, Earth was attacked 13 times and that¡¯s the worst so far. There was even a raiding group that attempted to attack arge scale city on Earth and caused heavy casualties.¡±

    ¡°But our 1st Legion have been training like crazy these days to prepare for war, the troops would practice from morning all the way to night. The chief of our legion visits us daily to see how the practice of Wolf Fang is going.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, if I guess correctly, just in the next two days, we are probably going to war.¡±

    Pathless slightly raised his eyelids, then nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m aware of your situation, you feel like if you can learn a bit of martial arts then you can perform better on the battle field right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my intention.¡± Han didn¡¯t try to hide it.

    Pathless sighed, ¡°To be honest, you are indeed at the stage to learn martial arts, but not mentioning this battle, two monthster when you are doing yourst test for the pressure exam, you will need martial arts more at that time¡±

    ¡°But you must know, you are a bit different from others. Other people learning martial arts might be a good thing, but for you, it¡¯s a disadvantage in most cases. After all, your power andbat features are too different. Picking a style of martial arts, you must be careful and careful and more careful.¡±

    ¡°As to the war you are going to be fighting, don¡¯t worry. Your body now is tougher than anyone¡¯s, your toxin-resistance is stronger than anyone¡¯s, and your power is also unique. These three are your foundation. If you can exert the true battle spirit on top of that foundation, and be able to freely bring into y the features of 46 Ensemble, then you are already an excellent fighter.¡±

    Han thought a bit, nodded and said, ¡°I got it. Being desperate for speed might actually slow me down. Rather than cramming it all at once, I¡¯m better off just focusing on how to fully utilize what I already know.¡±

    After training, Han still needed to take therades at the Talent Battalion to practice the Wolf Fang tactic together. Han saw that it was almost time, he said goodbye to Pathless, left his personal training room and went to the lobby.

    Han saw that everyone was already there, surrounded by the big screen and watching intently, while An Beibei was nervously dialing her phone on the side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we are starting!¡± Han waved his arm and said.

    Strangely, no one responded, these people were all very energetic about training before.

    Cheng Zhong turned around, said in a deep quiet voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit, Sydney was attacked.¡±

    Han was seriously shocked, he hastily came to the screen and saw that it was broadcasting the famous Sydney Opera House. That once symboldmark was now engulfed in mes, and that shell-shaped structurepletely copsed.

    The camera slowly panned out, the whole city was in a mess with countless spots of me dotting the entire city, and the sounds of sirens andmotion in the distance.

    At the side of a shattered street, there was a broken street light pole pressing down on a mother, who had curled up to protect her little son. That little boy was crying loudly, but no matter how hard he cried, his mother still didn¡¯t wake up.

    A skyscraper copsed, and under the ruins a thin arm broke the surface. Obviously, this arm belongs to a young woman. She pointed her finger at the sky, and her voice crying for help began to faint. Under the rubble, it¡¯s still unknown how many lives were buried, maybe they lost their consciousness before even getting a chance to shout for help.

    The camera on the helicopter constantly switched scenes, broadcasting the tragedy that took ce in the Sydney city. The live TV broadcast was in awkward silence, perhaps even the broadcaster didn¡¯t know what to say at a time like this.

    An Beibei still kept on calling, but the phone was always ying the busy tone.

    Xin Beige let out a quiet sigh, and said to Han in a low voice, ¡°Her family is in Sydney.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say anything, and everyone was quiet.

    Suddenly, the always cheerful An Beibei finally broke out of silence, smashing her phone against the wall into pieces, and finally punching the alloy wall, punch after punch.

    AHHHHHHHHHH!

    It¡¯s hard to imagine that the sounding out of the throat of such a beautiful girl was not the painful cry of a beast. An Beibei rushed out of the lobby into the yard, facing the starry sky she finally cried, the cry was that painful and hopeless.

    ¡°I will go see her, you guys keep on training.¡± Xin Beige stood up and said.

    ¡°At this point, who even has the thought to train?!¡± Cheng Zhong patted his head with his big hand and said with red eyes.

    Xin Beige¡¯s figure finally stopped, he didn¡¯t look back but said, ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t say this. But my cousin that¡¯s working on the Antic cruiser told me, they were ordered that at thetest tonight, the ship must finish its 1st ss maintenance.¡±

    ¡°Han, I think you guessed it. Tonight might be thest joint training we have before leaving so it¡¯s very important.¡±

 Chapter 56: Gathering

    Chapter 56: Gathering

    After hearing about the confirmation of finally going to war, everyone participated in thest joint training with great enthusiasm. In the training camp, the majority of the espers were young people so past training sessions were always full ofughter. But now, everyone was silent, and they were trying their best to suppress their rage.

    The news media continued to criticize the 1st Legion for not defending Earth. For the past few weeks, Earth was constantly under attack, and that has already worn down the citizens mentally. The Sydney event became the fuse that detonated all the pressure that the citizens were under.

    People began to question, when Earth was getting attacked again and again and again, where was that 1st Legion that the United Government of Earth invested so heavily in? Why didn¡¯t they stand up and protect Earth?

    With the Thorn Birds gang as the lead, all the active pirate groups near Earth had gathered together and attacked this major city that was located in Australia.

    Since Sydney was located in Oceania, which was far away from the maind and didn¡¯t have immediate ess torge-scale reinforcement, the pirates and raiders were able to act brazenly.

    Worse, after several big pirate groups swept clean Sydney, the pirates actually started firing at the city using the cannons on their battleships, razing this beautiful coastal city to the ground as well as causing heavy casualties.

    Undoubtedly, the pirates and raiders were full of contempt for Earth,pletely ignoring Earth¡¯s government and army.

    Although many espers were in the army, the few espers left still living in the towns still stood up bravely against the intruders, and actively cooperated with the police to resist the invasion. Of course, many of them were never leaving the battlefield ever again.

    Unfortunately, the raging citizens couldn¡¯t see that, and the media directed all the hostility towards the Esper Administration. There were even voices of doubt among the United Government¡¯s House of Commons.

    After a full 4 hours of joint training, Han ordered dismissal but the majority of them didn¡¯t leave the training base and continued to strengthen themselves in other subjects.

    Han knew, all hisrades felt helpless. It was not that they didn¡¯t want to protect the civilians, but they were restricted to the barracks.

    An Beibei had stopped crying and locked herself away in the training.

    Han let out a small sigh and walked out of the training center. He came to the yard. The snow had stopped but the air was still unusually cold, the weather this year here was quite unusual, and no one knows why.

    Han saw a slim dark shadow in the dark, it was Long Chuan, and he was coughing violently in the dark.

    Han slightly frowned and walked over to him. Long Chuan saw Han and offered him a cigarette, Han shook his head and refused.

    ¡°All the members of the Genius camp probably hates me now right?¡± Long Chuan smiled bitterly and said.

    Han replied, ¡°Not really hate, at most they just feel depressed,¡±

    Long Chuan said bitterly, ¡°You are very honest, it doesn¡¯t matter. Hate or not hate, I don¡¯t care. Sometimes, in order to achieve a strategic goal it¡¯s necessary to make sacrifices.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°So we are really going to war?¡±

    Long Chuan didn¡¯t deny it, he looked down at the time and said in a deep voice, ¡°There are still 3 hours. You still have some time to sleep.¡±

    Han shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I will go back and pack up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Long Chuan said emotionlessly.

    .......

    Hanid on his bed, stared out the window into the night. Long Chuan said that we are leaving after 3 hours, and that was at 3 o¡¯clock in the morning. Han already packed the things he needed to bring in his Blue Spatial ring. Although the room inside the ring wasn¡¯t too big, only 1 meter cubed of space, but it was still enough to hold weapons, hisbat suit and many medicinal drugs.

    At a quarter past two, the base suddenly lit up, all the spotlights were instantly turned on and followed by a hard military siren.

    Han sat up from his bed, took his backpack and went straight out of the room.

    All the members of the training camp all lived on the same floor, Han just stepped out of the door and he saw Cheng Zhong, Xin Beige, Nichs, and the others. Everyone¡¯s heart seems to share the same beat, they all packed up long ago and were ready to roll. Cheng Zhong carried a giant three hundred liter travel bag, and Han knew that it was full of high-calorie foods, the essential source of Cheng Zhong¡¯s battle strength.

    An Beibei also came out. She had changed into her battle suit, showing the curves of her body, but her eyes were still red and she didn¡¯t look too well-rested.

    Everyone went out in silence, and followed the main troop to board the long-waiting Antic Cruiser. From the sound of siren to everyone boarding the cruiser, it only took 35 minutes. Although it was recently formed, but everyone in the 1st Legion seemed to be already very well trained.

    After all, these were the elites chosen from the 150 thousand espers, so the 1st Legion¡¯sbat power was definitely the highest in the entire army of Earth.

    Hanid beside the porthole looking down, he saw the three giants of Esper Administration saying farewell to each other, Li Yu, Talin, and Long Chuan. Of the three, only Long Chuan willmand the 1st Legion into battle, and the other two will stay behind to defend Earth.

    In the current organization of Earth¡¯s army, aside from the 1st Legion of over 10 thousand members, there were only several Special Tactics teams from Headquarter and other branches. On the Antic Cruiser, Han saw Chu Li and his 4 Special Tactics teams from the Shanghai Division, which meant that the whole region of Shanghai was currently only being defended by one team, and that was a total of only 11 espers.

    Clearly, the operation was out in full strength, putting all their cards on the line.

    ¡°Long Chuan is probably under a lot of pressure...¡± Hanid in front of the windows and thought silently.

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving all the resources of the Administration in your hands, so for this war, make Earth proud! You are only allowed to win!¡± Talin said in a deep voice in Long Chuan.

    Long Chuan slightly nodded, smiled and said, ¡°Leave it to me. ording to our intelligence, the Thorn Bird Raiding group is already gathering. Without the cooperation of such arge group, Earth will face less pressure. But you guys still have to be on guard. After all, I¡¯m taking all soldiers with me, and our home is just an empty shell for now.¡±

    Li Yu pointed at himself and Talin, ¡°Look at us, do we f***ing look dead to you? Just take care of your team, and leave everything at home to us two. Don¡¯t worry about anything!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Bye!¡±

    Pa~

    Long Chuan stood at attention, and paid a very standard salute to Li Yu and Talin. Li Yu and Talin solemnly saluted back.

    Turning around, Long Chuan lightly coughed twice, and started walking forward in big steps. The north wind blew, Long Chuan¡¯s slim yet tall and straight figure soon disappeared in the wind.

    Li Yu gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red, with a suppressed voice he said, ¡°Long Chuan¡¯s illness is getting worse. This time he¡¯s putting everything on the line, he¡¯s probably didn¡¯t think abouting back alive.¡±

    Talin nodded slightly, and said in a very deep voice, ¡°I know. Before passing away, he wants to do something for the he love so much. As friend, the only thing we can do is to not stop him. Long Chuan is a true warrior, he has his own pride and glory.¡±

    Shua~

    Loaded with the one and only esper legion, the Antic Carrier ejected intense blue mes out of its engines, ascended into the sky, and then disappeared into the starry night sky in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 57: Set Sail

    Chapter 57: Set Sail

    The Antic Cruiser wasn¡¯t a troop transport ship but 12 thousand soldiers were crammed in with an additional 8000 crew members that were already onboard, so it was very crowded. Rooms had not been assigned so everyone was stationed in the hallway with their luggage and equipment.

    Most people here were leaving Earth for the first time so everyone was curious to take a look from the port window and see their home getting smaller and smaller, eventually bing a humble ck speck in space.

    Only by being in space could humans feel their insignificance. The deep sky outside was seemingly endless, so vast and extensive, and triggering mixed feelings for the warriors visiting space for the first time.

    To have a home in such a deste vast universe, it was not an easy thing but could still be counted as a blessing for the humans on Earth. If one day Earth gets colonized by another empire, then I¡¯m afraid that most of the people here today would be homeless, wandering endlessly in the Milky Way.

    The beautiful and fertile Earth was the shared home for all of mankind on the. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t a lot of civilians on Earth that had anybat strength, leaving the burden and tremendous pressure of protecting their homnd to the small group of espers.

    Shua~

    The Antic opened up a transition channel and a bright circle appeared, lighting up the dark sky like a holy aura.

    The Antic Cruiser went into the transition channel, and as the channel shuts, the cruiser began to move across the space. Its surroundings are no longer starry sky but only colorful streams of light passing by at the speed of light, the scene was extremely dream-like.

    *Cough cough*

    Suddenly, the all-channel broadcasted on the Antic, the soldiers head the iconic cough of the 5-star esper Admiral Long Chuan. He cleared his throat, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Antic, this is your captain andmander for this operation, Long Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s our tacticalyout!¡± Cheng Zhong was suddenly shocked, and he nudged Han to listen carefully to the announcement. The Antic suddenly became unusually quiet.

    Long Chuan paused and then said, ¡°As we all know, recently Earth was under constant attack from pirates and raiders. After the enemies took turns to attack, there were arge number of civilian casualties which ced the rest of citizens in panic.¡±

    ¡°ording to our intelligence, we know that these attacks were in fact caused by someone who hired the Thorn Birds gang to lead organized crime groups in the hopes of creating chaos. Their goal was likely to cause the civilians to lose hope in Earth¡¯s United Government and military. That way, on the Milky Way Meeting, the enemy can use ¡®The Government on Earth cannot maintain normal order on their own grounds¡¯ as a reason to take control of Earth. Ultimately, they wish to colonize Earth, and then raid Earth¡¯s resources and poption.

    ¡°As a soldier of the United Government, as the strongest esper legion in the United Government Army, we cannot allow that to happen!¡±

    ¡°So the United Government authorized me to gather the United Government¡¯s Air Force, the Antic Fleet, the Esper Administration¡¯s 1st Legion and the Special Forces to advance into their of the Thorn Bird gang and tounch the final attack!¡±

    ¡°This operation¡¯s code name is Divine Sword! There¡¯s only one goal, and that is the total elimination of all existing Thorn Bird raiders and criminal groups threatening Earth! While they are all gathered on one to hold a join assembly, we will seize this opportunity to annihte them all! Fully eradicating the enemy¡¯s threat to Earth!¡±

    ¡°Since we chose to fight, then we must eliminate the enemies! Cripple them! Stomp them until they no longer dare to evene close to Earth! From now on, the Antic Cruiser will enter radio silence during the voyage, with an estimated time of 24 hours before entering the battlefield. May god be with you!¡±

    ¡°Over!¡±

    After Long Chuan¡¯s speech ended, everyone finally realized how crazy of a battle this is. Directly finding the enemy¡¯s gathering spot, and then fight head on against the raiders?!

    The advantage of this is obvious, if sessful, then we will eliminate all these nasty raiders and pirates in one fell swoop, fully eradicating their threat to Earth. If that fails, Earth will lose most of their elite troops and never be able to recover.

    From Long Chuan to normal soldiers, everyone was feeling tremendous pressure. After all, this was the firstrge-scale war after the establishment of the United Government, and also the first war outside of Earth, so everyone was very nervous.

    ......

    The head of the Thorn Bird Gang, Lucas, was recently described to be having his best luck. He got an important order from the Sally Empire to cooperate with the nearby notorious criminal organizations to harass Earth, with everything being funded by the empire.

    The Sally Empire was located in Centaurus, which was only a few hours of flight beside the sr system where Earth resided. They had long desired Earth¡¯s environment and its untapped B-ss domain, and they were not stopping until they got what they want.

    The only problem is, above the empire, there was still the Milky Way Alliance. Depriving Earth of its sovereignty and colonizing it was not a tough task for those empires in the Milky Way, as long as they can prove that Earth was too weak to sustain normal operations and couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of civilians.

    But how could they prove that the federal government couldn¡¯t protect themselves nor their citizens?

    It was simple, just hire criminals to attack. Then, the evidence of Earth being too weak to defend and retaliate against these attacks will be added to the public documentation at the meeting of the Milky Way Alliance in two months. If this was to happen, then it would make the Sally Empire¡¯s proposition to colonize Earth a lot easier to pass.

    Now, the Thorn Birds Gang was regarded as the Sally Empire¡¯s imperial agents to gather everyone. The Thorn Birds had 5000 fighters, cing them as one of thergest among all the nearby criminal groups. Chief Lucas was also an intermediate 5-star soldier with a level approaching quasi-warlord, he had the strongest fighting strength among all the nearby criminals.

    Although the n of having multiple pirate and raider groups attack Earth seemed to be a good n, it still had its problems. Since ouws didn¡¯t have rules, many problems would arise. Who contributed more but were not rewarded any money as well as those who hid and didn¡¯t participate but were paid anyways.

    After nearly two months of experimental attacks, Lucas also discovered the problem, the existing scale of attacks was not enough topletely embarrass Earth and bring it to its knees.

    What the Sally Empire wanted was 24-hours harassment, and it was best topletely cripple Earth. As to how many people died on Earth, it was not their concern at all. After all, the Sally Empire just wanted the territories and extinction domains but not the civilians on Earth. The empire already have enough civilians to care about.

    Since the contractor demanded a higher requirement, Lucas and his Thorn Bird raiding group needed to find a way to get it done. The counsellor Di Fu came up with an idea. Instead of assigning groups to individual missions, it was better to just unite all the pirate and raider groups into one, and have Lucasmand them all. After the contractor¡¯s satisfied then all groups will be dismissed, and those groups will all be paid based on the percentage contribution in terms of battleships and soldiers.

    This idea is obviously wise, because during and after the war, the Thorn Birds could also eliminate a few of those smaller and weaker groups along the way, and take over their people and ships for themselves.

    The greedy Lucas felt that Di Fu¡¯s idea was very good so they held the alliance meeting on No. N65871 to discuss the team up n and implementation of strategies in more detail. The other pirate and raider groups all agreed because of the money. After all, the Sally Empire was very generous.

    Shua~

    Shua~

    Battleships of various sizes arrived one after another to this dirt yellow barren. The ouws started setting up tents in the desert, and then went on to eating and drinking while discussing matters of how to attack Earth together.

    But, they could never have dreamed, a heavy battlecruiser carrying the elite espers of Earth was also heading this way.

 Chapter 58: Close the doors, Let the Dogs out:

    Chapter 58 Close the doors, Let the Dogs out:

    When the ouws gathered together, three things definitely wouldn¡¯t be missing: alcohol, women, and gambling.

    Looking around, with the desert as the center, the scene was full of sights like drunk men doing adult things to women, and people swearing and gambling everywhere.

    In a white tent, the head of the Thorn Bird Raiders, Lucas, with two women in his arms, was sitting together with the chiefs of other ouw groups. Inparison to their men that were fooling around outside, they were behaving in a civilized manner.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s finish this cup! From today, we make money together and spend it together!¡± Lucas raised his full ss of ale and proposed a toast.

    The head of the Gerbil Pirate group, Donald, rubbed his mouth, and said cautiously, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything against the money offer, the golden contractor behind this is generous enough. But we still have to be careful, after all Earth is still a country, their esper poption exceeds ours and they also have a heavy battlecruiser.¡±

    The Mad Cloud Raiders¡¯ chief, Amir, disagreed, ¡°What kind of shit country is Earth?! It just joined the Milky Way Alliance a few years ago, and they got nothing other than that Ke Lake and the Air-Fortress ss cruiser, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. We will just follow Lucas¡¯s n, take turns to execute that 24-hour battle every day until Earth is on its knees!¡±

    ¡°Oh by the way, Lucas, the golden contractor really did say, if he sessfully takes ownership of Earth he will let us go berserk and kill on Earth for three days and three nights?¡±

    Lucas nodded, ¡°Of course, our boss only wants Earth and he obviously don¡¯t want the burden thates with Earth. The more people we kill and abducted, the more hassle we save for our boss so of course they are happy with it.¡±

    Amirughed out loud, ¡°Nice! I love working for this type of boss! I heard that the quality of chicks on Earth is pretty good. After we are done I¡¯m going to grab a few ships of them!¡±

    All the chiefs startedughing, the Sally Empire agreed that once it colonized Earth after the Milky Way Gathering (TL: previously known as Gctic Meet), they will allow the pirates and raiders to do whatever they want on Earth for 3 days, and that was something the ouws were very willing to do.

    However, the always cautious Donald said again, ¡°Chief Lucas, our intelligence reported that Earth¡¯s heavy cruiser disappeared. Now that our alliance is settled, why not let us go back so that our base isn¡¯t vulnerable with most of our troops here.¡±

    Lucas sneered, and threw his ss at the table, ¡°Chief Donald, you¡¯ve been just a pussy since the beginning, is it that you don¡¯t want to make money together with us? If so, then leave and I won¡¯t stop you!¡±

    He pointed to the sky and continued in a deep voice, ¡°You take a look yourself, we have a fleet size of more than 30 warships, just the ones in the air on watch is already more than a dozen, rotating on 6 hour shifts. Earth in total has one cruiser, so it¡¯s even better if ites! After destroying Earth¡¯s only battleship, then it would be even easier to take down Earth!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t dare toe even if we give them 100 guys. Donald, man, you think too much!¡±

    All the other chiefs didn¡¯t worry too much. Seeing everyone being so dismissive about his words, Donald chugged down a ss of alcohol and disyed a downhearted mood.

    Starships relied on transition channels for mobility. If Earth¡¯s Antic Cruiser wanted to attack the ouws, they first had to create an artificial wormhole, and then let the starship through the wormhole to arrive in thebat zone.

    The key stage was here. The ouws had air defense, so the moment the transition channel opened up, before the Antic Cruiser even entered the territory, the defending battleships would already begin its ferocious attacks on the Antic. Most likely, the Antic would explode before it even leaves the transition channel.

    These ouw chiefs were not worried at all because they really didn¡¯t believe that Earth will send their only battleship to die.

    ¡°Come on, cheers!¡± Lucas was right in the middle of having fun, and he gave another toast.

    BOOM!

    His voice just faded, and in the desert not too far away, a sudden burst of wind started blowing. The dust covered the sky, the ground started shaking violently, all the food and drink on the tables scattered over the ground, and all the ouws that were having fun all stood up and looked towards that direction.

    Lucas slightly frowned, could it be a sandstorm?

    Although the N65871 had an atmosphere as well as oxygen that was essential for the survival of humans, but it already went through desertification. There was severe weather,ck of water, and frequent earthquakes and sandworms. This was uninhabitable by Gctic standards and that was why the ouws could easily upy and hide on it.

    But before the gathering, Lucas already ordered someone to predict the weather and there shouldn¡¯t be anyrge scale sandstorms appearing. Could there be an error in their calction?

    After a few seconds, the earth began trembling even harder and the ouws began to panic and start to slowly retreat.

    Rumble~

    There came an extremely loud noise powerful to almost shatter eardrum. It was very simr to the sound of high-speed rotations of a battleship engine when the space transition ends.

    ¡°It¡¯s a transition channel!¡±

    ¡°OH SHIT! Someone¡¯s driving their ship straight into the desert!¡±

    ¡°Run! Hurry and retreat!¡±

    ¡°Call air support! Call air support!¡±

    In the sky, a huge ck shadow appeared, it was the Antic! Earth¡¯s only heavy battle cruiser!

    Air defense?

    Under themand of Long Chuan, the Antic Cruiser skipped right past the air defense! He didn¡¯t establish Antic¡¯s endpoint of the transition channel in space but directly in front the ouws face!

    No sane captain would do something like this, because opening up the channel directly near the¡¯s surface was way too risky. If there was any error and the channel opened up not at the surface of the but beneath the surface, then the spaceship would immediately be an excavator and get buried alive.

    In addition, when the transition channel opens up, if it inhales too much sand and rocks, then the channel be instable which also leads to a horrible result.

    In the instruction manual of starships, it stated clearly that the transitional channel needed to be established away from any physical object, and Long Chuanpletely ignored it because he knew very well if he used conventional tactics, then there was no way he could eliminate this group of ouws. If Earth wanted to win in adversity, then they should be the greatest risk!

    Kacha~

    Kacha~

    Before Antic came to a full stop, two huge noises sounded at the same time, one was the sound of the detonation of a super interceptor bomb, and the other noise was the sound of Antic¡¯snding door opening up!

    BOOM~

    With the detonation of the interceptor bomb, a cloud of bright light quickly surrounded the entire barren.

    Interceptor bombs could release strong interference waves for 30 minutes, capable of stopping engines from starting and depriving all battleships of their mobility, it was a tactical weapon that sacrificed 800 to destroy 1000. The moment it was activated, the battleships of both the ally and foe were all staying! No one could even think about leaving!

    Shua~

    The 12 battleships on watch in space couldn¡¯t move at all because of the interference from the bomb, being unable to provide any support to their allies on the ground. The same situation went for the ships parked on the ground.

    Under the orders of the godlymander Long Chuan, the Antic was like a sharp knife that went straight into the hintend of the enemy! At the expense of their own mobility, the Antic immobilized all 30 or so battleships on the raiders and pirates¡¯ side!

    Sess! Long Chuan¡¯s insane Divine Sword operation really seeded!

    The United Government of Earth with only one battleship, really forced the ouws with over 30 ships into a dead corner!

    The protector of Earth Ke Lake was no longer here. That was really unfortunate.

    But Earth still had its godlymander of the generation, Long Chuan!

    His stratagem, courage, and plotting were all unparalleled in the world!

    Now, the door is closed. The next step is, release the dogs!

    Kacha~

    Thending door of Anticpletely opened, and more than 12 thousand of Earth¡¯s finest espers all rushed out! They have been suppressed for way too long! And they rushed out like a tsunami of mad dogs!

    Earth vs. Ouw Alliance, the war broke out immediately!

 Chapter 59: All on the Line

    Chapter 59: All on the Line

    The war had broken out in the desert!

    More than 12 thousand espers soldiers rushed out of the Antic. They have been supressing their rage for a long time, and now they all ran out like a group of mad dogs towards those raiders that were in the middle of having fun.

    In the past few months, Earth was under constant attack from these ouws and suffered great casualties.

    Now, the only way out wasid in front of the soldiers from Earth: if they wanted to prevent these tragedies from happening again, they have to eliminate all these enemies in front of them right now! Stomp them until they no longer dared to set foot on Earth.

    Rumble!

    Just as the soldiers flooded towards the enemies, the Antic also began its violent battle with the pirate battleships.

    Although the interception bomb could paralyze the engine, it couldn¡¯t interfere with the energy and weapon systems so the battleships could still fire their cannons.

    The Antic opened up its four missileunchers and fired towards the sky, bombarding those battleships that were stuck. It also started firing its heavy cannon into the sky even though, at the same time the Antic was also under heavy fire from enemy ground fire. As Earth¡¯s only battleship, it had no choice but to rely on its energy shield and thick metal armor to defend against the enemy attacks.

    The battle situation was very tricky, Antic chose to not target ground units and focused all their effort on bringing down the 4 destroyers and 8 frigates in the air. This was a strange tactic, because the raiders had more battleships parked on the ground, there were at least 6 destroyers and 19 frigates.

    The Antic¡¯s firepower strength was undoubtedly powerful. Its primary cannons could one shot an enemy frigate, and its heavy canons only needed 7-8 shots to sink an enemy frigate. Although the enemy¡¯s destroyers had very tough defenses, against the cruiser ss warship¡¯s heavy firepower, they could hardlyst more than 30 seconds under the Antic¡¯s full onught.

    However, even if the Antic couldpletely shoot down all the enemy battleships in space, what about the other 25 parked on the ground? Now their cannons were all locked onto the Antic, under the siege of so many enemy ships, the Antic¡¯s energy defense system started quickly depleting. Could Long Chuan be nning on giving up Earth¡¯s only battleship?

    On the ground battle, the one leading the charge was the United Government¡¯s 1st Legion, personally led by Long Chuan. Han and his Wolf Fang squad was ced behind the 1st Legion, and behind them were the special tactic squads from difference major branches of the Esper Administration.

    This was also an arrangement that Han couldn¡¯t get his head around. cing the crucial squad that could both attack and defend in the rear, Han could still understand. Long Chuan didn¡¯t want to lose the young talents that were Earth¡¯s hope ofpeting in the Milky Way Gathering, so he wanted them to execute coordination and support missions.

    But what about the special tactics squad?

    Different from the 1st Legion, Special Tactics troops were the senior troops on Earth and they have been cooperating with each other for years. Other than the fact that they were smaller with only 2000 members, their fighting strength was ahead of the 1st Legion for sure.

    However, Long Chuan ced such a strong army in the very rear rather than having them lead the charge, it didn¡¯t meet the conventional tactical arrangements.

    Rumble~

    Kill them!

    Suddenly, the 1st Legion that was leading the charge had collided with the enemy. Large-scale battles among espers were very cruel. Both sides had powers, fire balls, ice arrows, tornadoes, all kinds of super powers appeared, and the chaos and anxiety of this battle was far from beingparable to conventional wars.

    ording to Long Chuan¡¯s arrangement, the two wings of Earth Federation Army consisted of espers that specialized in long range attacks, and the center assault troop primarily consisted of strength descent espers, the Monk that was good friends with Han was ced in the central assault team. This arrangement was conducive to strengthening fire coverage as it was also the typical blitzkrieg tactic.

    Bang~

    As the leader of the Wolf Fang squad, Han was not only responsible for assault, but he also needed to constantly observe their surroundings and maintain a clear head.

    Just when he turned around to see how the Special tactic troops were doing, he was suddenly shot in the chest. The bullet hit his ck Kylin suit and Han felt a burning pain. The ouws began to use firearms to prevent the 1st Legion from advancing.

    In modern warfare, the role of firearms had been extensively weakened. The modern firearms now generally used shell-less kic energy ammunition, where the warheads and propulsion mechanism were directly connected as one piece, eliminating the need to dispose shells when firing, and greatly increasing shooting speed and firepower.

    Not only were the small to medium sized firearms using shell-less kic energy ammunition, even the Antic Cruiser¡¯s 600 heavy-caliber cannon also used this type of ammunition

    Over all, heavy artillery still posed a deadly threat to espers, but the firearms generally wouldn¡¯t be able to prate thebat suits that espers wore. In addition, all espers had ayer of source energy protection, so unless a heavy firearm of over 37 caliber was used, the bullets wouldn¡¯t even be able to prate source energy protectiveyer, not to mention being able to kill espers.

    The real significant threats to esper soldiers wereser weapons. However, these weapons used a lot of energy, nor were there handheld models. Most of them existed in the form of guns armed on ships, and the smallestser weapon in the Milky Way still needed a strength descent esper to be able carry it. It was very costly and heavy, so it¡¯s not suitable forrge-scale investment.

    Brothers, let¡¯s charge!

    Han did not care that he was hit by a bullet, but what he was surprised to find was that all of the special tactic troops started sprinting!

    They received clear instructions and quickly passed through the Wolf Fang squad that was originally in front of them, they split up into smaller units and started rushing towards those parked enemy ships in the rear of the battlefield.

    Suddenly, Han finally understood Long Chuan¡¯s intention. The special tactic troops were at the very rear because they were given a very difficult mission, and that was to take advantage of the chaos of war to seize those enemy battleships on the ground.

    After all, on this battlefield, the ouws had up to 37 small and big battleships, positioning them in absolute dominance in terms of firepower. Although the Antic had heavy armor and firepower, but it still could not resist the continuous bombing from the enemy ships.

    Hence the n was to capture the enemy ships, seize them and then turn their fire around at the enemies!

    They don¡¯t even need to seize all to be sessful, as long as part of the special task force sessfully controlled some enemy ships, the situation on the battlefield will bepletely reversed!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, even the special tactics team is ahead of us now!¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for? We are the Wolf Fang squad, why are we hiding behind our main force?¡±

    Cheng Zhong and the impatient Parker were all shouting at Han. Everyone was young and hot blooded, seeing the front was already in the heat of battle and the special tactic forces behind them went all out too, then the Wolf Fang squad was really left behind everyone else, and became the ¡°safest¡± troop in this battle.

    Safe?

    This was war!

    The war with blood running and people dying every minute!

    Saying a troop was safe was almost the same as insulting them! Wolf Fang¡¯s brothers all became blood boiled and anxious.

    ¡°All of you shut up! Be quiet!¡± Han turned around and shouted, ¡°We are on a mission! Don¡¯t you guys get it?!¡±

    Up until now, Long Chuan¡¯s tactics were very sessful, the special tactic squads began quickly seizing control of enemy battleships, which really gave the unsuspecting raiders a surprised.

    But not only did the pressure he was feeling not decrease by a single bit, it got even heavier.

    It was because he knew very well, the strongest special tactical troops were now dispatched to execute the n of seizing enemy ships, and that meant the crucial and difficult mission of annihting as many as 15,000 raiders and pirates had totally fallen on the 1st Legion.

    Without the support of the Special Tactical squads, the 1st Legion was now definitely at a huge disadvantage of fighting against the enemies¡¯ strongest ground troops at a numbers disadvantage of approximately to 2 to 3.

 Chapter 60: Four Eyed Celestial Dragon!

    Chapter 60: Four Eyed Celestial Dragon!

    Han finally understood Long Chuan¡¯s strategy, and he also realized the risk associated with this tactic. With the Antic cruiser facing the enemies in the sky while the special tactic teams seizing control of enemy battleships on the ground, there were no problems with these two moves and they could even be called a n written by god, easily qualified to be included in textbooks.

    But, there was a huge problem in this battle n, and that was the 1st Legion plus Wolf Fang squad in total having only about 10,000 esper soldiers. Was it really enough to annihte the enemy¡¯s 15,000 merciless gctic raiders?

    If the 1st Legion cannot win this fight, then the tactics, no matter how brilliant they were, would be overshadowed. In this war, the ground battle was the key that decided everything. If the raiders won, then they will immediately provide reinforcements for their own fleet and attack the Antic, resulting in all of the previous tactics and achievements bingpletely overturned!

    So, the 1st Legion must achieveplete victory. There was no other way!

    As Han envisioned, the 1st Legion took advantage of the enemy¡¯s panic phase and achieved good results. Long Chuan led the vanguard and pushing forward nonstop, ying countless raiders on the way.

    But soon, the raiders got a firmer footing. Under the pressure of a few powerful leaders¡¯ strong pressure, any deserter would be beheaded, leaving no choice for all the pirates and raiders but to strike back at Earth¡¯s army.

    ¡°I will kill whoever that dares to take a step back!¡± Lucas raised his arms and released two lightning bolts, instantly turning two retreating men into burned ck carbon.

    The chief of Thorn Bird raiders was not only an intermediate 5-star esper, but also an extremely powerful thunder descent esper! And thunder descent had an S rank among all super powers, equipped with high speed and powerful damage.

    All other groups¡¯ chief also followed Lucas, and for those ouws that had always been ruthless, they killed a crowd of raiders that were thinking of leaving without any hesitation.

    ¡°Fight or retreat, either way is death. Brothers, let¡¯s give it our all!¡±

    ¡°Kill those damn monkeys from Earth!¡±

    ¡°Kill them, and then we can go grab women on Earth!¡±

    The pirates and raiders all rallied together out loud and began to strike back.

    These people are all brutal murderers that could kill people without blinking. They had lived their lives licking blood off of their weapons so they were extremely vicious when ites to battling to the death.

    Suddenly, the situation started to progress towards the unfavorable direction for the 1st Legion. After all, the 1st legion was just recently established. In terms of battle experience, they were not the ouws¡¯ opponents, so when these raiders started to strike back desperately, the 1st Legion actually couldn¡¯t make any further advances, and the vanguard troops were stuck in a closebat situation.

    At this moment, Long Chuan was at the center of the regiment leading the main attack, and he knew very well, in addition to tactics, what was also extremely important in war was momentum and morale!

    There was a good old saying, do it in one breath, or then you will tire and finally you will be exhausted. If they can¡¯t take care of all the enemies at once, then with the 1st Legion¡¯s fewer numbers and without the reinforcement of special tactical troops, the situation will only get worse.

    So far, the special tactical troops had sessfullypleted their mission and seized at least 4 enemy battleships, quickly turning their cannons around and started firing back at the raiders together with the Antic.

    But, the special tactical troops and the Antic were already barely dealing with arge number of enemy battleships, so it was impossible for them to provide any reinforcements to the ground troops anytime soon.

    The efficacy of interceptor bombs still had 27 more minutes before ending, so even if the special tactical troops and Antic could establish superiority in aerial warfare, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to fly around the battleground to provide reinforcements. Now, the 1st Legion could only rely on themselves and its 49 men Wolf Fang squad.

    If not dealt with quickly, the enemies will only gain more advantages!

    Long Chuan finally decided, he raised his arm and delivered a hint, it¡¯s the signal for everyone to take drugs!

    Kaka kaka~

    Seeing the signal, all soldiers quickly took out the long-prepared nuclear energy pills, and then swallowed it whole!

    These were illegal drugs are from the Gctic Dark Net, one single pill could increase their source energy index by 50%.

    That is, for a soldier that originally had 1000 units of power source index, after taking the nuclear energy pill, it will increase to 1500 units, substantially increasing thebat power.

    Illegal drugs, they have be a characteristic of the Earth army. Drugs like nuclear energy pill were only sold on the dark, and its usual buyers were criminals or killers. Who can expect the official army of a country to take illegal drugs together?!

    But in order to win, Long Chuan couldn¡¯t consider too much anymore, the stakes ced on this war was too much, almost dispatching all the elite forces on Earth and putting the fate of the entire of Earth on the line!

    AHHHHHHHH~

    The 1st Legion espers that were just feeling exhausted took the drug, and they immediately felt their body bursting with energy! Even their eyeballs turned red!

    And Long Chuan, he threw a handful of drugs into his mouth when no one was looking. No one knew what types nor how many types of forbidden drugs he took, but in fact, Long Chuan was already giving this battle his all. Ever since the beginning, he didn¡¯t intend to go back to Earth alive!

    The serious illness did not leave too much time for Long Chuan. For now, he was the strongest esper soldier on Earth. He felt that it was his duty to fulfil the obligations of a soldier during thest stage of his life, and that was to lead the United Government¡¯s troops and secure a historical iconic victory!

    So, that was why Long Chuan would be this crazy this time,pletely disregarding everything else!

    AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

    Long Chuan let out a tremendous roar, raising his hands high above his head with white light gathering between his palms. Suddenly, a stream of light rose out and coiled into a giant dragon!

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Long Chuan¡¯s Four Eyed Celestial Dragon!¡±

    ¡°So powerful! Wasn¡¯t there a rumor saying that Long Chuan was seriously ill and no longer has the energy to summon his celestial dragon anymore? Looks like we really underestimated him.¡±

    All the soldiers of the Wolf Fang squad saw the giant dragon that suddenly appeared in the sky and admired.

    Not only did Long Chuan have the highest level, without the appearance of Han¡¯s Void End, Long Chuan¡¯s also the possessor of the strongest power on Earth! The rare source energy fantasy descent!

    Espers that possessed this type of power could summon a eudemon through the release and materialization of their source energy. The shape of the eudemon differed based on the ability type. ording to standards in the Milky Way, the eudemon that Long Chuan summoned should be called mad python, but since Long Chuan¡¯s name had a ¡°dragon¡± in it (TL: Long means dragon in Chinese), people were more willing to call this snake a celestial dragon.

    Due to the overdose of nuclear energy pills, the dragon that Long Chuan summoned was a lot bigger and even more shocking than any he summoned before!

    The dragon had four eyes because Long Chuan¡¯s level was at the pinnacle of 4 stars. Although he was born with excellent talent, he could never make the final step to five stars, otherwise this dragon would be five eyed and also substantially more powerful.

    Woooooo~

    The Four Eyed Celestial Dragon out! Both the heaven and earth were in shock!

    Under the control of Long Chuan, this dragon started to rip through the enemy formations, tearing through any life it saw!

    Because it was made of source energy, the celestial dragon wasn¡¯t afraid of any attacks and it waspletely fearless! It drove the pirates and raiders right into disarray!

    ¡°F**k! They actually have a source energy fantasy descent!¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful snake! We can¡¯t hold it anymore! We must retreat!¡±

    The raiders and pirates were all crying, just when they finally established a firm foothold, they were forced to retreat.

    The situation was reversed again!

    The 1st Legion¡¯s powerful offense was like the tidal wave, giving the enemy so much pressure that they couldn¡¯t even breath!

    Long Chuan looked up proudly, watching the retreating enemies, he decided to inject a cardiac stimnt to this war!

    ¡°Let the Wolf Fang group go to right wing! We must remain resolved and win this war!¡± Long Chuan said to his deputy Ge Ce in a hoarse voice and bloody red eyes.

 Chapter 61: The Wolf Fang Thatâ€™s everywhere

    Chapter 61: The Wolf Fang That¡¯s everywhere

    On the number N65871, the war was still going.

    On the situation of capturing the starships, the special tactical forces really maximized the effect with this surprise attack and within only 3 minutes, they managed to take over 2 destroyers and 5 frigates.

    Their attacks were quite brutal. They would immediately rush to the targeted ship, ce explosives on the outside of the pressurized capsule, blow the gate open and then charge in to kill all enemies inside. After seizing control of the ship, they would finally start bombarding heavily at other enemy ships!

    Under the cooperation with the special tactical force, the Earth¡¯s federation army had also taken hold in this starship warfare, and started to gradually form an advantage.

    Inparison to the victory secured by the Antic and the special tactical force, it was a lot harder for the ground troops.

    The 1st Legion used a strategy called the tactical three wings, which let the left, centre, and right wings to advance all at once to siege and lock down the enemy espers.

    The advantage of this three wings tactic was that it had strong control over the battlefield, and it was very difficult for them to provide reinforcement for their air units, which gave valuable time for their allies to seize and control enemy starships.

    However, the disadvantage of this strategy was the three wings must all advance at once. If any of the wings gets broken, then the entire formation will bepletely disrupted, causing the other 2 wings to loose coordination and be surrounded by the enemies.

    Now the situation was very dangerous, the right wing 1st Legion¡¯s deputy chief Soros seemed like he couldn¡¯t advance any further, but the centre wing led by Long Chuan was still formidable and rushed all the way to the enemy main force¡¯s center.

    Thus, thegging right wing could not provide any support to the centre wing, and it will in turn also hurt the left wing troops led by the other deputy chief Wu Chengfeng. This is because they will have to provide more reinforcements to the center wing to make up for the right wing, and that really increased their pressure several times.

    Soros had be very anxious. While covered in blood, he raised his three tip double edge sword and shouted, ¡°Brothers! Let¡¯s charge forward together! Charge! We must charge forward into the enemy crowd!¡±

    Boom~

    Under the leadership of Soros, the right wing troopsunched another round of brutal assaults. This three wings tactic must be quick in order to be effective. The faster the rush, the less time enemies had to be ready and react. Otherwise, if the enemies established a firm footing, then it will force Earth¡¯s ground troops into fighting in a disadvantageous position!

    Do it in one breath, or you will tire and finally you will be exhausted. That¡¯s why it was already the right wing¡¯s third time trying to advance without any sess. Soros was already anxiously stomping the ground but he couldn¡¯t do anything. The enemies were already growing in number and stronger ones were showing up. Now that they had a firm footing, the right wing¡¯s situation was bing more and more difficult.

    Seeing how the centre wing was still advancing like a tidal wave, the left wing Wu Chengfeng¡¯s troop, although were in tremendous pressure but still closely following Long Chuan¡¯s footsteps, Soros and his brothers at the right wing really hated how they weren¡¯t strong enough to provide more help!

    Suddenly, just when Soros was anxious enough to hit a wall with his head, a team immediately arrived like a mad gale. Han¡¯s Wolf Fang squad!

    After receiving Long Chuan¡¯s order, the 49-men Wolf Fang Squad finally started brandishing the butcher knives in their hand!

    ¡°Void Domain, Activate!¡± Han roared in anger and activated a domain of 10 meters in radius, instantly depriving all powers inside!

    ¡°Onught position, KILL!¡±

    Just when the raiders were about to use their powers to attack the Wolf Fang squad, they surprisingly found out that they couldn¡¯t do shit anymore?!

    For these esper soldiers, their powers had already became a big part of their life, and when they suddenly realized this cruel reality they quickly fell into a panic.

    Enemy¡¯s panicking, what do we do?

    Of course, we cut them!

    Enemies are resisting, what do we do?

    Lift our weapons, cut harder!

    The 1st Legion¡¯s right wing brothers suddenly realized, the Wolf Fang Squad was like a legendary violent battalion! They take turns cutting enemies like cutting open melons and slicing through vegetables! This suddenly solved the stalemate, and suddenly the enemies corpses were everywhere!

    ¡°Follow Wolf Fang! Cover their back!¡± Soros shouted in excitement.

    Before the war, Long Chuan already told Soros that the Wolf Fang squad would be the joker card of the 1st legion, but Soros never knew that the Wolf Fangs were that ferocious! The moment they arrived at the right wing, the situation immediately changed and they instantly freed up the right wing to advance again!

    This was called one fresh strategy being used for days! The enemies hadn¡¯t seen this type of fighting formation yet, of course they wouldn¡¯t have the time toe up with ways to deal with it.

    Han¡¯s Void Domain robbed all enemies of their powers, forcing them to use their weapons which made the enemies adapt to a strategy they haven¡¯t used for years.

    But this was war and this sudden change could easily cause many to lose their lives!

    So, the moment the Wolf Fang squad showed up, they took down hundreds of enemies and achieved unimaginable victory!

    They were like the opening bloody mouth of a beast, biting into the enemies and tearing apart their flesh!

    ¡°Han, look at the left wing!¡± Xin Beige was now Han¡¯s assistant, and he reminded Han during a brief pause in battle.

    Han turned around and saw that Wu Chengfeng¡¯s left wing as also slowing down. They encountered the organized ranged troops from the enemy side. Fire balls and ice arrows were flying all over the ces and the 1st Legion¡¯s left wing suffered heavy casualties and looked like they couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.

    ¡°Cheng Zhong, Left Wing!¡± Han raised his arm and shouted.

    Shua~

    The Cheng Zhong that weighed more than 600 pounds yed the role of a diligent old cattle, there were fiber ropes attached onto hisbat suit which allows the soldiers of Wolf Fang to grab on. Once Han deactivated his void domain, Cheng Zhong used his unique conversion descent power andunched himself right off the ground, instantly bringing the Wolf Fang to the left wing.

    ¡°Onught formation! KILL!¡± Hanmanded loudly.

    The Wolf Fang that just appeared at the right wing magically arrived at the left wing, and they began to diffuse the pressure from the enemies on their brothers at the left wing, ughtering their way into the enemy formation again and creating a path of blood leading all their brothers at the left wing straight into the enemies!

    From the right wing to the left wing, then from the left wing to the right. After a few rounds, the 1st Legion¡¯s brothers realized just how magical the Wolf Fang squad was!

    They didn¡¯t really have a fixed ce on the battlefield. They were like free men, quickly appearing at wherever there was need for them! Where the soldiers couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, the Wolf Fang squad would arrive!

    What a group of bloodthirsty and violent wolves!

    With incredible melee prowess and the pration capability of a sharp fang, they even had the ability to rescue when there were brothers and sisters that were left behind!

    They have now single-handedly moved the entire legion forward!

    The powerful void end ability not only made Han more violent, it also made everyone around him violent as well! They used that violence andpletely steamrolled the enemy!

    There was Long Chuan in the center driving the entire legion forward, and there was the Wolf Fang squad appearing at random times at the left and right wings to catch the enemies off guard!

    Suddenly, the main battle field was pushed forward at least an entire kilometer, leaving behind rivers of blood and bodies everywhere.

    Seeing how the three-wing tactic was achieving an overwhelming amount of sess, the three wings finally started converging towards the enemy centre.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere changedpletely!

    Another giant dragon suddenly appeared on the other side of the battlefield, it was as if a blue lightning bolt had struck down from the sky directly at the Four Eyed Celestial dragon! mes suddenly erupted like the volcano!

    The strongest raider Lucas against the strongest warrior from Earth, Long Chuan. The ultimate matchup between the two legends finally began!

 Chapter 62: Violent Siege

    Chapter 62: Violent Siege

    When the battle has arrived at this stage, it could be said that the end was already decided. The Earth Federation army was fully prepared, utilizing subtle tactics coupled with the wild card of the wolf fang squad to force the ouws into a dead end.

    The interceptor bomb was still releasing wave interference, so even if Lucas and his team wanted to flee, none of the battleships could take off.

    Thus, the only way left for them was to fight to the death against Earth¡¯s army!

    So, Lucas led the chiefs of several other major raider and pirate groups. This group of the most powerful ouws all rushed toward the middle to find Long Chuan, thinking that this man with the four-eyed dragon was their biggest threat.

    Rumble~

    The collision between the lightning and the four-eyed dragon sounded the battle horn of the aces! Han at the left wing saw this scene. He didn¡¯t feel nervous at all, but instead, his blood boiled!

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the final battle!¡± Han¡¯s eyes nced over thest members of the Wolf Fang squad and shouted, ¡°All of that hard training was for this moment today! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Shua~

    Cheng Zhong yed the role of the diligent old cattle again. He took all therades of Wolf Fang and rushed straight to the middle of the formation. After all these series of rushes, Chen had lost a lot of weight already.

    ......

    In the middle, the ill and skinny Long Chuan was carrying the smile of a joker, and his face was still as pale as snow.

    At this moment, he was already surrounded by the group of high level espers led by Lucas. The army obviously was not strong enough to be their opponents so they all stood aside.

    However, Lucas was still very confused, because Long Chuan didn¡¯t look busy at all and all the Earth soldiers surrounding them were also gearing up and getting ready to strike.

    Lucas waspletely angered by Long Chuan¡¯s smile. He was just a weak guy stricken with a severe illness, so how dare he be this dismissive of him?

    Ka~

    Another blue lightning bolt struck towards Long Chuan, but the four eyed dragon proudly swum towards the lightening to take the hit.

    Boom~

    The blue lightning dealt a critical blow to the dragon, and the Four Eyed Celestial Dragon that Long Chuan was so proud of gotpletely crushed, turning into a cloud of bright white dust, dancing in the wind like snowkes.

    ¡°The source energy eudemon is dead! KILL HIM!¡± Lucas shouted.

    Since the summoning, Long Chuan¡¯s eudemon dragon was the sole pir of support that was keeping the center wing moving forward. The giant and magical source energy eudemon was invincible, but as the stronger Lucas made his move, Long Chuan¡¯s Four Eyed Celestial Dragon was taken down. In a short time, it would be impossible for Long Chuan to gather his source energy again and summon a second dragon.

    The situation turned into an unparalleled crisis. The 1st Legion and the ouw alliance both began their assault again, but there was a clear gap between the two sides. The 1st Army only had a Long Chuan, but the ouw alliance had aces like Lucas, Defoe, Amir Khan, Donald, etc.

    If the two sides got into melee battles, Long Chuan¡¯s side will be at a disastrous disadvantage!

    Suddenly!

    Seeing the two sides were in close proximity just before shing, the ouws had saved up their energy to unleash all their ability attacks to win this war from one swoop. And just when they were lost in the dream of victory and about to strike....

    The Wolf Fang squad arrived!

    Its appearance appeared to have lit up the hopes and pent force of the 1st Legion, and Lucas noticed that the 1st legion¡¯s center force actually left an opening to wee the Wolf Fang, as if they¡¯ve been expecting their arrival.

    Then, an embarrassing and awkward scene followed right after their arrival: Lucas¡¯s side suddenly realized that they can¡¯t use their power anymore!

    ¡°Leave them all here!¡± Han roared. (TL: it means, they won¡¯t be leaving and after this battle, their bodies will be left here.)

    In Han¡¯s eyes, when the enemy¡¯s ace cards all gathered to attack Long Chuan, it was not a crisis but rather the crucial turning point he was waiting for! He had been waiting for the enemies to show all their ace cards at once!

    Han clearly remembered what Long Chuan was telling him before the war: The Wolf Fang couldn¡¯t be used as ast resort card but instead as a trump card that was designed to kill the enemy¡¯s ace cards!

    The violent attacks immediately unfolded!

    The Wolf Fang squad and all their brothers in the center all started charging like crazy! They gave up attacking the enemy ranged troops and began to focus everything to get the heads of Lucas and other enemy aces!

    Only one goal!

    No matter the price they had to pay, they will kill this group of the strongest ouws on the battlefield!

    Within the 10 meters radius void domain, it was the most brutal and most violent battleground!

    Inside the void domain, all powers were taken away, and even the ranged ability attacks wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the domain, so melee brutality was the only way!

    If they did not have the void domain, could the 1st Legion kill someone as powerful as Lucas?

    Maybe, but they were bound to pay a painful price. After all, Lucas¡¯s level was too high, and his power was already strong to begin with.

    But now, Lucas entered the Void domain, his famous thunder descent super power had been robbed and couldn¡¯t be used anymore, leaving him no choice but to fight these violent warriors from Earth in meleebat.

    On Earth¡¯s side, the soldiers used their bodies to stop the blows of the enemy aces and traded blows with their life on the line. A life for a life, even three or four lives for a life was also worth it for them!

    All in all, now that you guys are here, you guys won¡¯t be leaving anymore!

    Full on violence, it was originally just Han¡¯s own style ofbat, but now has spread throughout the entire legion!

    Void End was activated with Han as the center so he must always follow Lucas, biting into his flesh and never letting go!

    After all, Lucas was an intermediate 5-star elite, his power source index was close to 600,000! Even without his super power, hisbat strength was still very powerful! In a blink of an eye, 7 or 8 warriors from Earth were smashed into the ground by Lucas. Although Lucas also received several cuts himself, but with his advancedbat suit and even stronger source energy, none of the wounds were life-threatening.

    There was a good old saying: to catch bandits you must first catch the ring leader. If we could kill Lucas in one swoop, then we could end this difficult battle and end all hopes for the enemies.

    Anyways, Lucas must die! He was the biggest threat to Earth, and to our brothers!

    ¡°I¡¯m taking your life!¡±

    Stepping on the corpses of brothers, Han charged, waving his Silver Moon Crescent de, biting onto Lucas and started trading blows with him!

    Lucas had a higher level, but Han had stronger equipment!

    Lucas had a pinnacle 5-starbat suit named the Lucky Sirius, but Han had the junior 6-starbat suit, ck Kylin, forged with soft metal.

    Lucas used a pair of ck crystal titanium swords, Cross Wind, but Han had the Fremont (TL: previously tranted as Folin) Dragon titanium forged scimitar, Silver Moon Crescent de!

    On the battlefield, an unbelievable scene appeared: Han and Lucas were trading blows with each other, shing back and forth! Then, the tide of battle tipped.

    This scene left everyone stunned with eyes starring and mouth opened. With crimson red eyes, Han actually was the one that chased the Lucas who was a lot higher level than him, and Lucas kept on trying to run but he would still asionally turn around to try to kill Han!

    Han¡¯s blood was already boiling, he was very excited, and it was an unprecedented feeling of excitement!

    Honestly, Long Chuan had already done a good enough job, he fully grasped and controlled the situation even though the 1st Legion was on the inferior side. But there were those damn elite ouws! If Lucas didn¡¯t die, then all his brothers will die!

    Kill him!

    Kill him!

    Must kill him at all cost!

    The voice constantly ringed inside Han¡¯s brain, with a rapid eleration of blood flow and heart rate, the Han that was madly shing seemed to have triggered a hidden existence of some sort inside his body.

    Darkness began to spread from the position of Han¡¯s heart, quickly spreading to Han¡¯s arm, turning his right arm ck, and then it even spread to half of Han¡¯s face and his eye.

    ¡°Are you really a human or demon?!¡± Lucas shouted angrily at Han.

    Now, the Han that appeared in Lucas¡¯s eyes was extremely terrifying, his entire right face turnedpletely ck, especially Han¡¯s right eye, bleak without any light reflecting.

    The Han that transformed into a being half covered in darkness...

    Could it be because of that half of the Heart of Darkness that he absorbed before?

 Chapter 63: Darkness Awakened

    Chapter 63: Darkness Awakened

    Power, endless power!

    With Han slowly transforming into a being of darkness, his power was growing at an extraordinary rate. In the past, Han tried to overdose himself with lots of drugs and after swallowing 10 times the normal dosage, Han became almost invincible and could even single-handedly go against enemies 10 times his strength.

    However, this was fundamentally different. Han felt that the power originating from the darkness was more substantial, it was like a power that belonged only to him! On the other hand, the power gained through drugs wasparably more unreliable which faded away after the drugs¡¯ effects passed.

    The Darkness not only brought Han tremendous power, but also the Eye of Darkness!

    Now, when Han¡¯s eyes looked at Lucas¡¯s body, he could clearly see the paths of Lucas¡¯s source energy flow, the zero-degree brain region that was rapidly working, and even the enemy¡¯s bone marrow!

    Kill him!

    Kill him!

    I must kill him!

    Han shouted internally louder and louder.

    It was unbelievable, the half-dark transformed Han was like a god of war descending from above, and began to chase and attack Lucas like a madman.

    Boom~

    Boom~

    As Han¡¯s strength rapidly increased, his handling of the Silver Moon Crescent de also became more and more fierce, aiming straight at Lucas¡¯sbat suit, leaving behind clearer and clearer marks! The cuts were deeper and deeper. As this continues, Lucas¡¯s defense will undoubtedly fall apart sooner orter!

    ¡°I want your life!¡± Inspired by the energy of darkness, Han suddenly shouted and shed down with full power!

    Gengci~

    This time, there was actually the sight of blood!

    Han violently tore apart Lucas¡¯sbat suit, and he began to slice through flesh and chop up bones!

    Han¡¯s killing intent becamerger andrger, cuts after cutsnded on Lucas¡¯s body, and Lucas¡¯s originally tall and big figure became smaller and smaller, into smaller and small pieces!

    Violence!

    An unimaginable degree of violence!

    The head of all evil, the chief of the Thorn Birds Gang, Lucas was cut into pieces, by the hands of Han. Cut into pieces while he was still alive!

    ¡°You all need to die!¡±

    Immediately turning around, Han stared with his ck right eye and shouted.

    Combining both the void end and the power of darkness produced devastating attacks that were capable of eliminating thest glimmer of hope from the remnants of the ouws!

    Han¡¯s attacks were basically two steps. First, take away all the enemies¡¯ powers!

    Second, use the powerful strength of the darkness and annihte the enemies to thest one!

    ¡°Whoever dares to blocks me, DIE!¡±

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Almost one hit one kill, Han charged straight into the enemy crowd using his brutal and merciless attacks and sliced through all the enemies in front of him!

    Boom~

    Suddenly, Han opened up a path of blood. His speed was incredible and even hisrades in the Wolf Fang squad were left far behind.

    What if he idently went too far and missed someone?

    Of course he would just turn around, and kill the on his way back!

    ......

    The Antic Cruiser, medical cabin.

    The war was already over. Long Chuanid on his deathbed, looking at Han that was busy by his side.

    Originally, Long Chuan didn¡¯t intend on going back to Earth alive. He knew that he didn¡¯t have much time, and being able to contribute to Earth onest time was his greatest wish.

    However, things didn¡¯t progress as Long Chuan originally nned, and the Long Chuan that had already decided to sacrifice himself was saved by Han.

    Originally, Long Chuan wanted to detonate his zero-degree brain region and die with Lucas and the other aces of the ouw alliance. However, before Long Chuan even got the chance to, Han sprang right out, chasing and killing. He even chopped Lucas into pieces while he was still alive as well as killing countless enemies, fully disying his potential as a super executioner.

    So Long Chuan didn¡¯t die, he just passed out due to a drug overdose. Han read Night Walker¡¯s pharmacology book, and had Long Chuan take 6 zero-degree joy pills. Miraculously, Long Chuan slowly came back to life again.

    As well, Han seemed to have returned to normal. The ck color that was on his face and arm had already receded. He was back to normal now, with that friendly and humble smile on his face again.

    The contrast was really huge! Just now, everyone witnessed how Han turned from a soldier into a demon and how he killed more enemies than the rest of the Wolf Fang squadbined. The deep cuts and traces of blood on his ck Kylinbat suit was the best proof.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink this.¡±

    Han melted a couple of pills and fed it to Long Chuan. Without the proper machines, Han can only use the emergency measures he read from that book.

    Gudong~ Gudong~ (TL: sound of drinking)

    Long Chuan thought for a bit, and then he drank the entire bowl of bitter medicine as instructed by Han, and continued to use strange eyes to stare at Han, as if he was looking at a monster.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know what happened either. I was just really mad back then, and that seemed to have trigger some sort of power that I had never experienced before, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Han tried to exin to Long Chuan why he suddenly erupted. Long Chuan nodded, and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    At this time, Long Chuan¡¯s three deputies arrived. Osman was the vice-captain of the Antic, while Soros and Wu Chengfeng were the deputy army chiefs of 1st Legion.

    All three of them were injured, but they don¡¯t care at all and seemed really excited.

    Osman clenched his fist and said, ¡°Chief, the record¡¯s out. The Antic and Special Tactical troops destroyed 24 battleships, seized 4 destroyers and 7 frigates! After this war, now we have 12 battleships! Now we can really im to have a fleet with a pretty goodbat strength!¡±

    Wu Chengfeng immediately said, ¡°For the ground war, we lost 2389 soldiers, but our legion annihted more than 15,000 enemy soldiers! It¡¯s an unimaginably huge victory!¡±

    Long Chuan felt that this victory is worth celebrating. He was just going to say some words of celebration, but suddenly his noticed that Han slightly frowned.

    Curious, Long Chuan asked, ¡°Han, the result of our victory has finallye out. Our brothers fought a hard battle and they are not quite tired. I want to give order to clean up the battlefield and return to Earth for a rest. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t go back now!¡± Han was anxious and he blurted out.

    Long Chuan and his 3 deputies all looked curiously at Han, Long Chuan asked sincerely, ¡°Why not return to Earth? You made a significant contribution this war and everyone saw it. There¡¯s no outsider in this room, so rx and speak boldly.¡±

    Han nodded and said, ¡°Although the battle¡¯s already over, but these raiders and pirates all have their own base. If we leave them, they wille back and seek revenge for sure. If I¡¯m themander, I would lead the brothers that can still fight and head straight to the enemy base! We will cut the grass and remove the roots forplete eradication! As for here, we just need to leave behind a small troop enough to clean the battlefield and then send all the wounded soldiers back home.¡±

    ¡°After all these years living outside of thew, these raiders and pirates must be hiding a good amount of wealth. In the past they robbed us. Now it¡¯s our turn to rob them! As for the enemies that were left back home, we need to deliver a fatal blow! We need to kill them all! Rob everything! Lastly, we will incinerate the enemy¡¯sir!¡±

    Osman slightly hesitated and whispered, ¡°You know that this is the Three All Policy (TL: Kill all, take all, and destroy all)... After all, we, the Earth Federation, are still awful country, and the Milky Way¡¯sw of preferential treatment of prisoners still apply here.¡±

    ¡°F**K that rule!¡± Han immediately retorted, ¡°The Antic and all those battleships we robbed from the enemies all need repair when we go back, and all the soldiers¡¯ equipment need change and repair. As well, the Earth¡¯s Federation needs to expand the esper legion¡¯s scale, and all of these need money!¡±

    ¡°As long as Earth can safely endure through this time of crisis, I don¡¯t care about any rules! Instead of just guarding our C-ss mine and make the small change, I prefer grabbing more. We should drive our fleet to the enemy¡¯sir and start robbing right away! Time is running out, if the enemies get the message that their main force were all annihted, then it will be toote!¡±

    ¡°Tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye! They dare to kill our citizens, then we will annihte their entire n!¡±

    Long Chuan and the others were all awed by Han¡¯s words. For them, this battle¡¯s victory was good enough to let them feel satisfied. But Han felt like that was not enough, and he could only feel satisfied if they drove directly into the enemy¡¯sir and stomped them into the ground.

    Long Chuan thought for a moment, and gestured Han to leave first, so Han turned around and exited the room, leaving only Long Chuan and his three deputies there.

    ¡°Han¡¯s only 17...¡± Long Chuan sighed deeply, and said with some emotion, ¡°Now that Earth has young people like Han to protect, even if I die I can rest in peace.¡±

    Osman nodded, ¡°Han¡¯s personality is cruel, but yet very warranted. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t even realize that we could take advantage of this opportunity and storm the enemy¡¯sir. So, what should we do?¡±

    Long Chuan¡¯s eyes briefly scanned across his three deputies. His eyes suddenly became cold, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Do what Han said. Gather the brothers and we will immediately move out to wipe out theirir!

    ......

    On a little unknown in the Milky Way, Night Walker sat in his office, slightly frowned, and gently adjusted his sses.

    For some reason, Night Walker¡¯s right eyelid had been jumping for the entire day today, and it was making him feel unease, as if there was something on his mind.

    Night Walker stood up from his chair, and started pacing back and forth in the middle of his office.

    ¡°Could it be something happened?¡± Night Walker scratched his chin and said to himself.

    There was a row of bookshelves in his office. He stopped in front of them and gently pressed a button hidden behind a shelf. After his identity was verified, the bookshelf automatically moved aside and revealed a hidden safe in the wall.

    Night Walker opened the cab and checked the items inside one by one. Some represented the badges of glories from his past, some were his hand-written notes, and there was a small rosewood box, ced in the bottom of the safe.

    When Night Walker picked up that little box, his hands slightly shivered. The patterns on that wooden box were ancient yet still clear, emitting an indescribable aura, and the box itself was actually shaking in a very rhythmic way.

    Night Walker began to get nervous, his heartbeat elerated, and clear veins appeared on his forehead.

    He quickly opened this mysterious rosewood box. The inside was covered with red velvet, and embedded inside was half a heart, or an unknown object that really looked like half of a human heart.

    At this moment, this ck and mysterious heart-shaped object, was actually beating! It was even a rhythmic beat! As if it was revived!

    Plop~

    Plop~

 Chapter 64: Sally Empireâ€™s Deadly Trap

    Chapter 64: Sally Empire¡¯s Deadly Trap

    In the Sagittarius constetion was the Sally Empire Pce.

    There were countless countries that wanted to colonize Earth but the Sally Empire was the closest and was also one that showed its ugliest side to reach its goal. They didn¡¯t even bother hiding their greed, ying underhanded tactics one after another, and they even hired raiders and pirates to harass the small and weak of Earth.

    Sally Empire¡¯s incumbent king was called Figaro the 149th. After experiencing 149 generations, the imperial throne was passed on to the King Figaro who had a pair of sinister slits for eyes. The empire wasn¡¯t as powerful and resourceful inparison to the true giants of the Milky Way, but it still had thousands of years of tradition and counted as a veteran figure in the Milky Way, way stronger than the developing nation of Earth.

    After a dissolute night, King Figaro waited until noon to get up. Although his height reached 1.9 meters and he was regarded a big guy, he already depleted his body early with wine and women. If it wasn¡¯t for the help of some drugs, he couldn¡¯t even satisfy the two little seductive chicksst night. Thinking back tost night with his favorite twins, the king¡¯s face was full with pride.

    But he wouldn¡¯t favor that pair of twins again, because he was the king, the most distinguished king in the empire, and anything the king used are now old and should be thrown away. The king only wears new clothes, and sleeps with new women.

    Half lying on the sofa, the servants carried over a hearty breakfast as well as today¡¯s newspaper. Seeing the headline of today¡¯s paper, King Figaro was immediately shocked, and his eyes suddenly opened wide.

    This was a standard Milky Way Daily newspaper, titled ¡°Small Earth¡¯s fighting force bursting off the chart, wiping out the stronger raiders and annihted more than 15,000 ouws!¡±

    Reading the content, King Figaro was so angry that his bearded face became distorted and the reporter writing this story emphasized that Earth was just a very small country in the entire Milky Way, with an entire army barely over 13,000 soldiers. But just with this small army and Earth¡¯s only battlecruiser, Earth¡¯s United Governmentpleted the annihtion of arge portion of the active raiders and pirates in the 57th Sector of Milky Way.

    Pa~

    King Figaro smacked the paper down on the face of a young girl who was just serving him breakfast, and the pretty girl was so scared that her whole body trembled and she almost started crying on the spot.

    Then, Figaro picked up the second newspaper, it was a reputable newspaper in the Milky Way, called the Daily Milky Way.

    The Daily Milky Way actually also had an article on that battle on the front page, and they reported from a very interesting point of view: Starting from a report on the previous Milky Way Meet¡¯s Ke Lake. He left the world with the impression that he wasn¡¯t just a powerful warrior, but also someone with an unyielding will who, in a situation with no helping hands, finished alone in ninth ce when fighting in the A7 Extinction Domain, wowing the entire Milky Way gxy.

    Daily Milky Way felt, Ke Lake might not be an exception. Maybe the tiny and distant Earth perhaps are filled with warriors with simr unyielding wills. Otherwise, it was impossible to exin how Earth, with such a weak army, was able to eliminate an enemy much stronger than them.

    What pissed Figaro off more was that the Daily Milky Way listed several countries in the 57th Sector that failed to eliminate these criminals for years, and rather a small and developing Earth was able to, thus leaving the Daily Milky Way to question what the developed countries, including the Sally Empire, were doing,

    Pa~

    King Figaro flew into rage, tore the newspaper into pieces and threw it onto the desk. The waiting servants hurried to clean up, but they ended up receiving kicks after kicks from the pig-like fat Figaro.

    ¡°Get me Levi!¡± Figaro shouted.

    The servants hastily went to summon the empire chancellor, Levi, while King Figaro still raged silently in his chair, picking up the third newspaper. This was the Globe Star News published in Sally Empire, and it had always served as a henchman for the Sally Empire, alwaysplimenting how much of a saint King Figaro was, and its choice of words were always as ttering as possible.

    Globe Star News didn¡¯t put the news about Earth on the front page but on the far more irrelevant third page. Unfortunately, King Figaro took a closer look at the content and he became even more mad than before!

    Globe Star News really couldn¡¯t find any arguments to attack Earth, so they actually talked about how cruel the Earth Federation was to kill more than 15,000 ouws and also destroying their home,pletely wiping out theirirs and setting everything on fire.

    There actually existed a teammate stupid like a pig! The Globe Star News actually wrote the news from the perspective of sympathy for the criminals, that¡¯s called being politically incorrect okay?!

    Even fools know how much the people hated the star pirates and raiders, how could the dignified imperial voice speak on behalf of these criminals? Now the entire Milky Way was talking about the satisfaction of eliminating all those bandits, and the Globe Star News was sympathizing with the criminals?

    Originally, the Sally Empire¡¯s ass wasn¡¯t clean, and now the Globe Star News was showing how depressed and bitter they were when the pirates and raiders were killed by Earth. Wasn¡¯t that pping the empire¡¯s face with its own hands?!

    Crash~

    King Figaro flipped the entire table. The hot soup poured onto several female servants¡¯ faces and burned them. Not only did Figaro not care, but he also added a few more kicks in order to release his anger.

    At this moment, the chancellor of the Sally Empire, Levi, arrived. This man with red curly hair was called the fox of the Sally Empire, and he was also the king¡¯s most trusted think tank.

    Seeing the mess inside the room, Levi frowned and ordered all the servants to get out. He paid a deep salutation to King Figaro and said, ¡°Your Majesty, surely you are angry because of the Earth Federation things right?¡±

    Figaro snappily replied, ¡°Damn that impotent Lucas! You go contact all the raiders from other Milky Way sectors, no matter how much money need to be spend I want to get Earth down to its knees!¡±

    Levi shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, at this critical stage, all the major Medias in Milky Way are paying attention to the 57th Sector. There are already rumors about us hiring those bandits, and if we continue to do so then our n will be debunked.¡±

    Figaro stared with his eyes wide open and shouted, ¡°Are you trying to persuade me to quit? Impossible! Whatever I want must always be mine! Originally, I was okay with leaving the citizens alive after we colonize Earth, but now I wish I could kill every damn living soul on that damn! Let them be man, women or kids! How dare they fight back! Now none of them should even think about living!¡±

    Levi smiled, ¡°I agree. Our empire already has a huge poption, the 15 billion people on earth will simply be our burden. Kill or sell to very are all good options.¡±

    ¡°But, Your Majesty, this means that we have to change our method a bit. Now that the Milky Way Meet is happening soon, we can¡¯t leave a bad impression to the 12 permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance. I think we can split this operation into two steps. First, we have to find allies, whether it¡¯s someone in the 57th sector or one of the 12 permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance, we need to try to convince them to support our proposal of colonizing Earth.¡±

    ¡°It might take a lot of money, but there¡¯s a B-ss relic (AKA Extinction domain) on Earth. As long as we capture that relic, its output will certainly be more than our investment. In addition, fostering good rtionships with others can only be advantageous for us with no harms.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, of course we need to teach those people on Earth a lesson. They still have a couple contestants left in the Milky Way Meet exam, so let¡¯s get all of them eliminated so that they don¡¯t have a single qualified contestant topete in the final Milky Way Meet. That¡¯s going to be a really hard p in the face for Earth, a country that couldn¡¯t even get a single spot at the Meet. Earth will be thergest joke in the Milky Way! A disgrace!¡±

    King Figaro was shocked and he suddenly pped his desk and said, ¡°What a good strategy! Put out a reward, focus on anyone from Earth that¡¯s attending the Meet and eliminate them all! We will let the entire Milky Way witness Earth¡¯s ipetence!¡±

    Levi smiled and echoed, ¡°Your Majesty is very wise! The contestants from Earth attending the Milky Way Meet¡¯s preliminaries are chosen elites from that, and we will smack them all to death, and that will be equivalent to pping Earth right in the face!¡±

    King Figaroughed and said in a deep voice, ¡°Hurry and make the arrangement, kill all the soldiers from Earth that are in the Milky Way Meet!¡±

    ......

    Gctic Dark Net

    Han finished the mission and returned to the Nazca base. The first thing he did was to meet Pathless Origin. What happened to him during the battle was too strange, Han really wanted to find out what that inexplicable dark power was and where it came from.

    Arriving at the agreed virtual meeting space, Han found that Night Walker was actually here too, and it was actually his first time meeting both mentors together. Looking at their expressions, they didn¡¯t look to be at ease and had a rather worried look.

    ¡°Teacher, Mr. Night!¡± Han was already very familiar with them so he immediately jumped into his question, ¡°Something really strange happened to me. I seem to have somehow awakened some sort of dark energy. At the same time my own power was strengthened, such as my right eye became able to see a lot of strange things, as if it canpletely see through the enemies. His meridians, his zero-degree brain region, all in one nce. How did that happen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Eye of Darkness.¡± Pathless Origin thought for a bit, and said to Night Walker, ¡°Old ck, you know the details, I think you should exin it.¡±

    Night Walker slightly nodded his head, pushed up his sses and said in a deep voice, ¡°Han, what I¡¯m going to say next will be very strange, I want you to be mentally prepared and don¡¯t be scared by it.¡±

    After taking a deep breath once, some light shed in Night Walker¡¯s eyes, and he said one word at a time, ¡°All in All Han, you really hit the jack pot this time!¡±

 Chapter 65: The King of Darkness

    Chapter 65: The King of Darkness

    Han hesitated, and then shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Come on, please don¡¯t kid me. Since the beginning I¡¯m just a little native boy from Earth, since when did I hit the jack pot?¡±

    Night Walkerughed, and said seriously, ¡°Where do I start? Okay, it all began that year when the 1st A-ss relic, A-1, was opened. At that time, although there was growing prosperity of the human race in the Milky Way, there was no Milky Way Alliance yet, only some small-scale cooperative organizations.¡±

    ¡°The one that found and activated the A-1 Relic was called the Blue Wave Republic, one of the dominant ss empires in the Milky Way. Confident with its power, the Blue Wave Republic forcefully broke open the A-1, and spawned the disaster of the century.¡±

    ¡°Just moments after the A-1 relic was opened, an unprecedentedly powerful dark warrior killed his way out of the relic, and that personter came to be known by the Milky Way as the Dark King!¡±

    ¡°The Dark King had no name, no one knew why he appeared in A-1, all people knew was that he killed the entire exploration army from the Blue Wave Republic in one night. Then killed off all the logistics corps located in the periphery of the relic, and he possessed a powerful force of darkness that was beyond imagination!¡±

    ¡°Blue Wave Republic¡¯s army came to kill the Dark king, but however many people they send, however many got killed! Not even the giantser cannon could kill this monster that was against all heaven rules!¡±

    ¡°Ultimately, the Republic of Blue Wave paid a tragic price for its bold move of opening up A-1, the elites of the entire nation were killed by the Dark King and it was never able to recover since then. And after a few hundreds of years, this country went from a Milky Way overlord of the generation to meeting its cruel fate of being mutted by other countries.¡±

    ¡°Then, the major powers of the Milky Way sent their strongest warriors in hopes to catch this monster codenamed the Dark King. Even so, they still paid a heavy price. The entire hunt went on for a hundred and twenty-eight years, countless casualties were recorded, and finally the Milky Way Alliance army was able to oppress the Dark King at the H975327 ck Hole and forced it to jump into the ck hole and suicide.¡±

    ¡°So, the operation to catch the Dark King came with an unimaginably high price, and not counting the heavy casualties, the cost was already an astronomical figure.¡±

    After experiencing this storm, the people in the Milky Way finally realized how many hidden secrets were stored away in those relics and how scary that was. That was how the Milky Way Alliance was formed, and all A-ss relics must be decided by the Milky Way Alliance about whether and when they should explore it.¡±

    ¡°Without any exaggeration, the powerful Milky Way Alliance was originally just an alliance to hunt for the Dark King. Think about it, gathering all powers in Milky Way, just for one guy! You can probably imagine how powerful the Dark King is.¡±

    Han gasped, and said in surprise, ¡°Oh my god, the Dark King can cause chaos in the entire Milky Way just by himself, then isn¡¯t his power off the chart?! But what does that powerful figure have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a rtionship!¡± Night Walker said in a deep voice, ¡°At that time, the Dark King was forced to jump into a ck hole and no one got to see his dead body.¡±

    ¡°367 days after the death of the Dark King, No. H975327 ck hole erupted! After property reversal, the ck hole turned into a white hole, and went from absorbing everything nearby to spitting out everything inside the hole.¡±

    ¡°After a few hundred years, some unexined strange objects began to appear in the Milky Way, like a hand of darkness, a heart of darkness, and all these things were found near the ck hole that had originally buried the Dark King.¡±

    ¡°So, gradually a legend began in Milky Way saying that after the Dark King died, his body went through some mutations that us humans wouldn¡¯t understand. Just like how the esper soldiers can leave behind power crystals after death, the Dark King left behind some organs after death.¡±

    ¡°The more times the legend got passed, the more interesting it became. In the end the legend even said that the Dark King left behind 7 things after death, and they were the Heart, Brain, Hand, Eye, Bone, Knee, andstly the crystal of darkness. All these thingsbined, are called the 7 Layers of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°The 7yers are all universe treasures without exception, and countless people tried to study them in attempt inherit the powerful strength of darkness of the King! After all, he once single-handedly fought against the entire Milky Way! This level ofbat was beyond imagination! A lot stronger than any super warlords in the Milky Way!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, humans¡¯ study on the 7 Layers of Darkness never progressed, because all 7 items were extremely toxic! Sufficient enough to melt through flesh and bone!¡±

    Then, Night Walker paused for a second, and stared at Han, ¡°I had the opportunity this life to acquire the Heart of Darkness. Although the price I paid was heavy, it¡¯s all in the past now and I don¡¯t regret it at all.¡±

    ¡°Later, I met a very interesting young man, he had deadly toxins in his body but he didn¡¯t die because his unique zero-degree brain region protected this young man. So, I thought, I will just try to cure the dead horse as if it was a living horse (TL: a saying in Chinese that means the situation is already bad enough, might as well try it as if the horse is still alive). So I used half of that Heart of Darkness and made an even more toxic potion out of it and gave it to that young man to take as a medicine.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I was just trying to fight fire with fire and remove the toxins in that young man, and the results looked exactly like that case. But thenter, that young man went onto the battlefield, and unexpectedly triggered the great power of darkness, and that¡¯s when I suddenly realized that this young man inherited the powers of the Dark King!¡±

    Then, with shining eyes, Night Walker stressed each syble, and said, ¡°And that young man, is you!¡±

    Han was way too surprised, it turned out that he unwittingly epted the heavenly power of the Dark King, no wonder he suddenly felt a sudden exponential growth in power after undergoing the dark transformation, and even his vision became special. So this was why...

    Han thought for a bit, and asked in curiosity, ¡°Half of the Heart of Darkness already let me grow this much, then if I acquire all 7 Layers of Darkness, then aren¡¯t I going to be invincible?¡±

    Gengci~

    Night Walker and Pathless Origin almost copsed, Pathless Originughed and said, ¡°What are you little brat thinking?! Just for that Heart of Darkness, we almost died. Even if you have the power to absorb all 7 Layers of Darkness, it¡¯s not like you can find the remaining 6 items.¡±

    Han felt the same way, he was really being a little too greedy. Heughed and asked, ¡°Speaking of absorption, howe other people can¡¯t absorb these items but I can acquire the power of darkness?¡±

    Pathless said, ¡°This, we still don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because of the Void End power that you have. Your power is mystery darkness descent, and the 7 Layers of Darkness are essentially of the dark element as well, maybe your power can restrain other dark ssponents, but I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    ¡°In short, Old ck is right. The lucky you that already possessed the strong power of Void End, has now also acquired a portion of the power of the Dark King. You really hit the jack pot this time!¡±

    ¡°Void End¡¯s disadvantage is that you rob others of their power but you don¡¯t be any stronger, but now that you have the unmeasurable power of darkness, killing enemies will only require two steps: first, activate your domain and deprive them of their power, second, use the power of darkness and kill them!¡±

    ¡°Thisbination of super abilities is fearsome just thinking about it.¡±

    Han was already attracted by the bright future that Pathless Origin had described for him, but how should he train this power of darkness? Han became very confused.

    About that concern, Pathless had a good dismissiveugh, ¡°You have to believe in the power of me and the dark. The resources that are here are beyond your imagination! Tomorrow, we will officially enter a new round of extreme training!¡±

    ......

    Han just said goodbye to Pathless and Night Walker, he was found by Li Yu and Long Chuan.

    Long Chuan was in his wheelchair and Li Yu pushed him.

    ¡°Han, I already saw the video on the battlefield that was recorded, I¡¯m really interested to see how high your Physical Power Index after you transform?¡± Li Yu saw Han and hastily asked.

    Han was shocked for a brief moment, shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t try it, only Strength descent espers will test their Physical Power Index. I just periodically test my Power Source Index.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go immediately and try.¡± Li Yu said in a deep voice.

    The three arrived at the assessment center. There was a special test machine for the Strength descent espers, the bull¡¯s-eye machine. After a punch in the center, the system will quantify the strength of that punch.

    ¡°Come on, use your power of Darkness and give it a punch!¡± Li Yu said in excitement.

    Han nodded, and began to gather his newly acquired power. Since he was still not familiar with how to use it, it took a while for him to find that right feeling,

    When using the power of Darkness, first the heart beat faster, then the blood pressure raised immediately, and that strong sense of power began to gather in the body.

    Li Yu and Long Chuan all stood aside and looked forward to watching Han, Li Yu whispered, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Han¡¯s Physical Power Index is above 2000 kg.¡±

    Long Chuan slightly frowned and said, ¡°One punch for 2000 kg? It¡¯s not likely right? He¡¯s not even Strength descent.¡±

    Li Yu disagreed, ¡°We will wait and see, I¡¯m very confident in Han¡¯s potential.¡±

    Here ites!

    That feeling of being full with power was rediscovered by Han!

    Shu~

    Han¡¯s fist gradually turned ck, and that fearsome power of darkness almost erupted out from Han!

    Gritting his teeth, Han alighted his fist with the bull¡¯s eye and punched at full power!

    What seemed to be an ordinary punch, was actually containing an unimaginable amount of dark energy!

    HONGGGGGGG~

    A series of dazzling lightning sparks projected out from the inside of that machine, followed by a deafening explosion sound!

    Li Yu and Long Chuan couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, the bull¡¯s-eye machine that specialized in the testing of power, became a piece of junk from Han¡¯s one punch!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Oh ho ho, after such a long time, I¡¯m finally almost done all the bonus chapters!!! Two more to go! Anyways, keep the donationsing so there¡¯s daily releases! Hahahahaha now that the 10$ opening special is gone I don¡¯t have to clench my bootyhole when I see a 50$ donation from a single guy!

 Chapter 66: Death of Luo Yuyin

    Chapter 66: Death of Luo Yuyin

    After a seemingly long silence, Long Chuan and Li Yu finally came back to their senses. Seeing the pile of junk that was previously a bull¡¯s-eye machine, the look on their faces could only be described as very interesting.

    ¡°Han, what have you done?¡± Li Yu Asked

    Han said with an innocent face: ¡°I already said, only Strength descent espers use this machine but you guys insisted on me trying. How would I know what happened?¡±

    Li Yu and Long Chuan stared at each other in silence. Crap, the only bull¡¯s-eye machine was broken by Han, but exactly how powerful was Han¡¯s punch? We still don¡¯t know...

    Long Chuan thought for a moment, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the nature of Han¡¯s attack that¡¯s really unique, it detonated the circuitry inside the machine. But in conclusion, after this, at least we know that now Han not only has the void domain that can deprive enemy powers, he¡¯s also equipped with an incredibly strong attack.¡±

    Li Yu nodded, ¡°The Void End plus the power of darkness. Han, now you got a new nickname. Other than the Tough Bone Han, people also call you the dark demon because of your savage and merciless performance on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Also, this time we got a lot of loot. Our fleet size has now expanded to 12 ships, and we also destroyed 13 raider and pirate nests and retrieved arge amount of loot from theirir. The preliminary estimate of the value from the loot is more than two billion GC.¡±

    ¡°So, we and Talin talked a bit and decided to recruit all the qualified espers from the Federation into the army, and soon Earth will have 10 esper legions plus an excellent starship fleet.¡±

    ¡°Expanding the military will also need the purchase ofrge quantities of supplies and equipment, so we still have to contact that mysterious friend of yours.¡±

    Han nodded and said, ¡°Purchasing isn¡¯t a problem. Earth is my home, and doing something for my home is my responsibility, but you know...¡±

    Li Yu smiled and interrupted Han, ¡°I know I know, the equipment and medicines you get are either illegal or unsolicited. But it¡¯s almost time for the Milky Way Meet, we can¡¯t afford to care about that anymore so just rest assured and purchase whatever you feel fit, as long as it works. This time, other than equipment and medicine, we also need some parts for repairing starships. The Antic Cruiser needs some serious repairs, but this time we will use our own engineers. Not to mention that it saves money, but it also trains our mechanics.¡±

    The three walked and talked, discussing seriously about the military and the future of Earth. Currently, the higher ups in the Earth Military unanimously recognized Han as a very talented young man who will very likely be promoted to be one of them in the future. To this end, Long Chuan and Li Yu told Han everything they knew and didn¡¯t try to hide anything.

    Han also asked about Long Chuan¡¯s illness. Although he had managed to preserve Long Chuan¡¯s life, his condition did not improve and thus has to now rely on a wheelchair. Han secretly decided, that he will learn more about pharmacology and see if he can help Long Chuan. After all, Long Chuan was like the soul of Earth¡¯s military, whether it was tactical orbat. Losing him will be a significant and tragic loss for Earth.

    They were just about to leave the training camp when the grumpy Cheng Zhong caught up and wanted to drag Han out for a drink.

    ¡°What happened? Who pissed you off?¡± Han asked curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! Didn¡¯t we just get a huge victory? So I decided to take advantage of this momentum and see if I can pass the final pressure exam so I can get a spot at the Milky Way Meet as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°But what the hell! Just when I entered the battle, everyone started to target me! And someone even chopped off my head! Although it was just virtual battle and I can¡¯t die, it is so f**king shameful! I¡¯m almost embarrassed enough to kill myself!¡±

    Han was slightly shocked, puzzled and asked, ¡°What kind of battle exam? Why did they all target you?¡±

    ¡°It was a medal race this time. Everyone had a keepsake on their chest, and you must try to get as many of other people¡¯s keepsakes as possible while protecting your own. The more you get, the higher your score. I was hiding somewhere and nning to wait for single encounters, and I saw some people fighting so I wanted to take advantage of the chaos and try to make something happen. But, all those people stopped fighting immediately after seeing me, and they all ganged up on me!¡± Cheng Zhong said angrily.

    A bad feeling suddenly rose in Han, but first he tried tofort Cheng Zhong, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe you just stepped in a trap. Maybe these people came from the same group and they just pretended to be fighting to bait enemies. There are still 2 more months left until the deadline for this exam, just calm down and train, you still have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Cheng Zhong darkened his face, nodded and said, ¡°Looks like I still need to gain more weight. I¡¯m going to go back eat until I¡¯m at 800 pounds and thenpete again.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say anything, the night wind in Nazca was very strong, blowing the sand and making it dance.

    No one knew, the Sally Empire had already set up a in the Pressure Exam, and the trouble Cheng Zhong just encountered was just a start.

    ......

    Luo Yuyin was the youngest soldier in the training camp. She was just 16 years old and had the typical features of a southern Chinese girl: pretty skin, a short and thin figure, two cute dimples when sheughed. A small girl that liked to hide in her room and watch anime while wearing pink princess dresses.

    Speaking of Luo Yuyin and Han, they shared amon hobby: both of them liked hot chocte, so they always saw each other at the hot beverage section in the cafeteria. Han doubted that she weighed more than 70 pounds and thus, he could easily lift her up with one finger.

    Although knowing that Luo Yuyin was a rtively rare Sound descent esper and was quite talented, Han felt that someone as shy as Luo Yuyin wasn¡¯t suitable to be a soldier.

    Today, he walked into the training camp like usual and saw Luo Yuyin again, but her originally pair of big and cutes eyes were pink like peaches from crying. She carried a shoulder bag covered with plush toys, and was on her way out under An Beibei¡¯s apany.

    Seeing Han, Luo Yuyin bit her lips to tried not to cry, but tears still fell like beads from a broken string. She bowed deeply at Han and said quietly, ¡°Brother Han, thank you for taking care of me, goodbye.¡±

    Han was not prepared. He was stunned for a second and then replied goodbye.

    Cheng Zhong came into the lobby after Han, and Luo Yuyin also bowed to him and whispered goodbye.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The confused Han asked Cheng Zhong.

    Sigh~

    Cheng Zhong had a bitter face, sighed and said, ¡°Little Yuyin was eliminated, so she¡¯s leaving the training camp to report to the administration. Still don¡¯t know where they will send this little girl, she¡¯s too timid and shy.¡±

    At this moment, An Beibeiforted Luo Yuyin by the door for a bit, turned around and returned to the lobby and said to Han, ¡°Little Yuyin is really pitiful, not only was she eliminated, those people even uploaded the video of her head getting cut off onto the inte. She¡¯s just 16 and is still immature, that¡¯s just simply too much for her!¡±

    Han was shocked and asked, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?! Show me.¡±

    An Beibei nodded and took Han to the front of aputer, and then booted on to the Milky Way¡¯srgest video site and searched out a video.

    Inside the clip, a bunch of espers from others were sieging the tiny Luo Yuyin, and little Yuyin was obviously very frightened. Such a little girl getting surrounded by 7 to 8 sturdy men, they not only beat Little Yuyin but also insulted her with vulgarnguage.

    Han could not help but clench his fists, damn those guys!

    Little Yuyin suddenly opened her mouth and erupted a series of fatal sybles. Sound descent espers all relied on the release of sonic waves to attack, and it was said that once they reach a certain level, they could release noises that can trap the enemies in illusion. Although it was not some strong power, it was still a very useful niche skill.

    ¡°Little slut, how dare you resist! Watch me tear apart your mouth!¡± A big guy wasn¡¯t expecting how strong Little Yuyin¡¯s counterattack was, and became very dizzy from the booming sonic shock with blood constantly flowing out of his ears.

    He angrily punched Luo Yuyin¡¯s little face with his fist, and the sweet dimple on Little Yuyin¡¯s face was ttened. Her pink little cheek was swollen up, and some other fellow on the side stepped on Little Yuyin andughed out loud.

    Shua~

    The brawny warrior took out a Reverse Astral de, raised it high up into the air and aligned it with Little Yuyin¡¯s white neck. At this moment, she was already in a mess from all the beatings, how could she have the power to resist. She just stared nkly into the sky, her eyes were devoid of hope.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The brawny soldier shouted and swung the sharp knife in his hand.

    Shua~

    Han could no longer stand it, a punchnded on theputer screen andpletely shattered it.

    ¡°That¡¯s way out of the line!¡± Even it was a virtual battle, Han could still feel the rage inside of him like a fire. She was just 16, she was only a weak little girl, are those guys animals?!

    Cheng Zhong was angry on the side as well, ¡°What the hell, it was my first medal game and I also met a group of guys that all want to take my head as if they already had some agreement before.¡±

    An Beibei gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s more cruel? If you lose your first medal game, you still have a second chance, but the second game was even more brutal for Little Yuyin.¡±

    Shua~

    mes of anger burst out of Han¡¯s eyes, he turned around and look at An Beibei.

    An Beibei said sullenly, ¡°If useless to look at me this way. After you were back you were so focused on training and didn¡¯t have the time tomunicate with everyone. Within just a month, there are only 18 guys left in the training camp, even Parker was eliminated. He also got his head cut off and the video¡¯s up online as well.¡±

    Han was suddenly shocked, Parker was the 4th ranked pro in the training camp, nicknamed Violent Temper Parker. Even he got eliminated? That¡¯s...

    An Beibei paused, and continued, ¡°Now Earth is a joke in the pressure exam, and someone even made a website that has all the abuse and beheading videos of Luo Yuyin and Parker and the others, called the Pig Butchering Assembly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, someone deliberately wants us dead!¡± An Beibei whispered.

 Chapter 67: Completely Annihilated

    Chapter 67: Completely Annihted

    Han has spent 9 hours training in the extremely cold pool in his training room. This has already reached double from the past, and Han still didn¡¯t have the thought to stop.

    With fewer and fewer people left in the training camp, Han started to feel increasing pressure. He did not flinch in the face of pressure but chose more crazy training methods to improve himself.

    Today, the two significant differencespared to the extreme training in the past was that, aside from practicing the 46 Ensemble, Han also spend more time practicing how to summon that special dark power and be able to control it duringbat.

    The other change was Pathless Origin.

    This strange old man¡¯s interest in Han was growing every day. He told Han to open the big screen when training, and he always stared at Han and frequently had conversations with Han, pointing out tips for better results.

    Whiiirrrrrr~

    Han stood in the -200¡ã Celsius unfrozen cold water. His body was covered in fog and he was breathing heavily.

    In such cold temperatures, even if Han didn¡¯t move at all, every minute and every second was still a torture, requiring a lot of energy and determination to adhere to.

    Inparison to half a month ago, Han¡¯s body went through significant changes. The extreme training didn¡¯t make Han burlier, he was still a bit slim, but his bones and muscles were significantly stronger, like a blood-red steel frame.

    Just finishing a round of 46 Ensembles, Han was adjusting himself. Pathless slightly frowned and said, ¡°The next round is a match practice. I found you a good opponent, a wanted criminal from the Kui race. You are probably familiar with the physical characteristics of people from the Kui race, they have hard scales and their limbs are a lot more developed than humans. Their explosive power is very outstanding as well.¡±

    ¡°In addition, he came from an assassin n. Very good at hiding and then surprise attacking. If you are not careful, he only needs onebo to rip open your body with his sharp fingers.¡±

    Pathless made very good use of the dark, every day he would find some strange people to fight against Han. Wanted criminals, assassins, underground boxers, anyway none of them were good men. They were all a bunch of ruthless guys.

    ording to Pathless, when Han adapts to the most vicious opponents in the Milky Way and then fights those soldiers that went through the regr military training, then he will find their attacks to be very childish. Definitely not on the level of those wanted and experienced ouws from the dark.

    The fact has already been proved, these guys that Pathless recruited really used some insidious moves. Including methods like secretly drugging Han, creating illusions of a few naked girls to seduce Han, etc. In short, these guys do not seem to understand the concept of regrbat, they did whatever underhanded and crafty things they could in order to win.

    In the beginning, Han lost a lot, but after facing these people more and more, Han began to really adapt to these cunning moves, and he asionally used some of tricks he learned as well, returning the favor.

    Under Pathless Origin¡¯s mentorship, Han went further and further on this not so decent road, and learned lots of guileful techniques.

    Seeing how Han didn¡¯t react, Pathless frowned and continued, ¡°I know you aren¡¯t satisfied, but everything has its gradual process. Inbat, what matters is the overall character, training, experience, battle mentality and fighting will. You can¡¯tck any of them. So hurry up, aside from fighting 1 on 1 against that assassin from the Kui race, you still have to go watch the death broadcast. That¡¯s also a very important lesson.¡±

    Han took two deep breathes, opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s getting closer and closer to the Milky Way Meet, when can I start learning martial art? When can I go take my final test for the pressure exam?¡±

    Pathless said sincerely, ¡°That¡¯s not urgent. If you want to go far, then you need better foundations, and right now is the time toy your foundations. You can learn martial art slowlyter on, but a foundation that¡¯s not solid is fatal.¡±

    ¡°As for thest stage for the pressure exam, as long as you are on time you can do it right before the deadline. The situation is very clear right now, someone¡¯s targeting the contestants from Earth, so you better wait until you have the absolute certainty to win before attending the final stage.¡±

    Nodded his head, Han said in a deep voice, ¡°Got it, I will do one more darkness training, and then I will go greet that opponent from the Kui race.¡±

    Shua~

    Right after he finished, Han suddenly submerged himself under the freezing water.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, activate!¡±

    Han said on the inside, he suddenly opened his right eye. At the moment, his right eye has beenpletely turned into a deep ck color, like a ghost reflecting dismal light.

    ......

    There were only 3 days left before the deadline to the pressure exam. Han still didn¡¯t appear in the final test but isted himself in the base and practiced like mad.

    Every day Han had to do extreme training for 10 hours, spending one hour to fight the soldier that Pathless found for him, and then spend another one analyzing that day¡¯sbat, followed by another 8 hours of nonstop death broadcast viewing, checking out how the soldiers from others fought and thinking about what he would do during that fight.

    When Hanst appeared in the base, he saw two guys, Xin Beige and Cheng Zhong. Those two were not training, but rather sitting in the lobby waiting for Han, standing beside their luggage.

    Han¡¯s heart suddenly thumped once. Now the training camp has be so empty, leaving only the three of them here. Could Xin Beige and Cheng Zhong be...

    After walking to them, Han sat down facing them, and whispered, ¡°Are you guys leaving?¡±

    The always optimistic Cheng Zhong let out a long sigh and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m just someone that¡¯s bored, staying here for this long was just to apany you for longer. After all, we both came from China, you will always be my good brother.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, time is almost up. What¡¯sing wille, and what¡¯s leaving will leave. You still remember Monk? That baldy was eliminated early, and now he¡¯s actually an instructor at the 3rd Legion, leading about 100 men. Now that it¡¯s impossible for me to make it to the Milky Way Meet anyways, I might as well leave early to join the military. Otherwise if I can¡¯t get a rank higher than that Monk guy, then it would be really embarrassing.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t know what was better to say so he just nodded and said, ¡°The military¡¯s job is very important too. It¡¯s good to join them as soon as possible.¡±

    The three awkwardly sat there in silence. Cheng Zhong and Xin Beige both knew after they leave, Han will be the only one in the entire training camp, and he will be thest hope of Earth to get a spot at the Meet.

    Ten years ago, Earth had just joined the Milky Way Alliance under very difficult conditions. There were still four soldiers including, Ke Lake in the lead, that had made it to the Meet.

    After 10 years of careful preparation, Earth gathered the most promising young espers early together and invested heavily in training them, yet today they were almost all eliminated. It¡¯s clear how disappointed everyone was. And if Han gets eliminated too, then the Earth Federation will really be a joke for the entire Milky Way.

    Xin Beige had a bitter face and was rubbing his hands nonstop, as if he had something to say but didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth.

    Han tried to break the awkward silence and whispered, ¡°Xin Beige, are you going to the military with Cheng Zhong? I heard that the Extinction Site administration really hoped that you would go there.¡±

    Shua~

    Contrary to Han¡¯s expectations, Xin Beige suddenly grabbed Han¡¯s hands and began to shiver. The tall and native German, Xin Beige, began to cry, and said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Han, I¡¯m sorry! When you had just arrived to the camp, I wasn¡¯t nice to you. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m such a dumb pig!¡±

    Han was shocked for a bit, patted Xin Beige on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, now we are all brothers.¡±

    Xin Beige heavily nodded his head, looked at Han¡¯s eyes, and said sincerely, ¡°I spent more than a decade training as hard as I could, day and night! No matter how difficult it was and how much I bled, I didn¡¯t care at all! It was just so that I could be a soldier like Ke Lake, and offer my share of contributions to Earth!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m useless, I¡¯m useless! I got eliminated in the preliminary like a retard, and I don¡¯t have another chance anymore, but you still do! Please, make it to the final! No matter how small of a country Earth is, if none of us can make it to the final, then it¡¯s a shame! It¡¯s a shame for everyone!¡±

    Cheng Zhong sighed on the side and grasped Xin Beige shoulder. He broke down in tears as well as he started to drag Xin Beige towards the door, muttering, ¡°Han, don¡¯t listen to him, this guy¡¯s just too nervous. Go, we are all brothers, how can we not trust you? As long as you tried your best, no one¡¯s going to say anything.¡±

    Han was stunned, watching Cheng Zhong drag the suffering Xin Beige out the door.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to say farewell to him happily and not give him any pressure? What were you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Li Yu, Talin, Long Chuan, they are all frantic and you don¡¯t see them talking to Han right? We can¡¯t ce such a huge pressure on Han¡¯s shoulders, that¡¯s not fair for him.¡± Out the door, Cheng Zhong wiped Xin Beige¡¯s eyes for him, and tossed him into a military jeep he had prepared.

    Xin Beige covered his face with his hands, nodded and said, ¡°I know I know, but I just couldn¡¯t help it! If we are all eliminated from the finals, then the Alliance will allow someone to colonize Earth for sure! If I can¡¯t even protect my home, how can I face my mother in heaven! Before my mom passed away, I promised her that I will be an outstanding soldier!¡±

    ¡°Useless, useless, I¡¯m so useless!¡±

    Xin Beige cried out loud, forcefully pulling his blond hair. Since the beginning, he was always a proud warrior and he had kept that firm image in the training camp as well as on the battlefield.

    Now, it appears that perhaps everyone has their own vulnerability, but it was just that they haven¡¯t reached that point of sadness.

    Han looked around at the once crowded camp. There were 49 young soldiers from all over the world, the big mouth Cheng Zhong, the Luo Yuyin that was like a cat, the hot-tempered Parker, the slender legs An Beibei, Nichs from Siberia who really liked Vodka...

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gone, and Han was the only one left now.

    Pushing open the door to the training room, Han logged onto the dark, and found Pathless to be already waiting for him.

    Smiled, a touch of coldness shed through Pathless Origin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Today¡¯s thest training session before you attend thest stage of that pressure exam, and it¡¯s also the most important ss. You have spent an entire 6 month on basic training, and now I hope you can learn this martial art in one day!¡±

 Chapter 68: Back to the Spotlight

    Chapter 68: Back to the Spotlight

    Learn a martial art in one day?

    Han stared at Pathless Origin skeptically and whispered, ¡°Teacher, do you have a fever? The 46 Ensemble, which is like the most basic out of the basics, you told me to practice it for a full 6 months, but now you want me to learn a more esoteric martial art. You actually want me to learn it in one day?¡±

    Pathless Originughed out loud, ¡°That¡¯s right, you only need one day anyways! Now that you have a solid foundation, you must remember martial arts are not something you learn and master in the training room, but on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Today, you just need to remember the things I teach you. As to what extent this martial art will take you, it will depend on your ownprehension.¡±

    Han nodded and seriously said, ¡°Ok.¡±

    Pathless stroked his short beard, took out a dark memory chip, and a glimpse of coldness shed in his eyes, ¡°Today the martial art style I will teach you is called the Star Break Fist.¡±

    ¡°One punch that can break stars?!¡± Han was slightly shocked.

    Pathless Origin said proudly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The thing in my hand is thest memory chip of this martial art style in the entire Milky Way. It was extracted from some relic. The Old Night Walker gave you half a Heart of Darkness, how can I lose to him? I will give you this limited edition Star Break Fist, because it¡¯s no use for me anyways.¡±

    ......

    After about an hour, Han walked out of the virtual reality pod in confusion.

    The technology of the Milky Way gxy was very advanced. Things like learning martial art could directly be done through the format of data transmission into the brain, and Han already remotely epted the techniques of the Star Break Fist style in the virtual reality pod. At the moment, Han felt like his brain was as chaotic as muddy water, as if someone suddenly stuffed a lot of random things in to it.

    Returning to the training room, Pathless smiled and asked, ¡°How do you feel about this martial art technique?¡±

    Han pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The Star Break Fist seems to be not just a set of boxing techniques, but a fighting style that can also go really well with weapons. It¡¯s just that, I need more experience with it to be more conclusive.¡±

    Pathless slightly nodded, seems like he¡¯s quite satisfied with Han¡¯s understanding so far, and he said, ¡°Not bad, now do it once in front of me.¡±

    So, Han began to practice what he just learned, but what happened was totally unexpected. In theory, inheriting martial art styles through memory chips means that the techniques should be engraved in his brain already, but Han just made a few moves and he already forgot what¡¯s next.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think! Use your intuition! Find a way to make up for what you don¡¯t remember!¡± Pathless was very strict and he shouted. Although the rtionship between this strange old man and Han already improved a lot, but for all the crucial moments, he still couldn¡¯t supress that hot temper of his.

    Han was embarrassed. He wouldn¡¯t say that he was a genius, but he knew that at least he didn¡¯t have any trouble memorizing stuff. Night Walker gave a pharmacology book to him before which information on tens of thousands of drugs and Han memorized them all. Howe he just can¡¯t remember these Star Break Fist techniques?

    Wait what?

    Afterpletely a so-so quality set of Star Break, Han frowned as he tried to remember those techniques that was transmitted into his brain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think! Practice again for me! If you forget, make up your own moves!¡±

    Han was shocked, and he quickly began to practice for the second time but this time it was even worse. At first, he could still remember about half of the moves, but not it wasn¡¯t even a third. For the majority of the time, Han needed to rely on his intuition to make up for the gaps between moves.

    Han was very anxious, he felt like he became stupid or something. He couldn¡¯t even remember a few moves.

    After he was done, he started practicing for the third time and the situation did not get better. This time, he forgot about 75%.

    After the third time around, Pathless asked Han to practice for the fourth time, and Han just felt a crazy wave of dizziness. He finally got to remember some moves, but in the blink of an eye he already forgot 90% of it.

    After all, the Star Break Fist was something precious that came out of the extinction domain, and it was already an extremely rare opportunity to acquire such a top-level martial art, how did he forget it in the blink of an eye? Han felt a sudden urge to cry but had no tears.

    And Pathless, that strange old man, was still telling Han to practice and practice. And the more he practiced the more he forgot, the more he forgot the more nervous he got, and the more nervous he got the more he forgot.

    In the blink of an eye, 10 hours passed by. Han¡¯s body was covered in sweat. He had already gone through the routines 17 times, and just when Pathless shouted at Han to make him practice one more time, Han stood there like a wooden chicken and didn¡¯t even make a move.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you practicing?¡± Pathless strictly asked.

    Han shook his head, grimaced and said, ¡°I think, I forgot it all.¡±

    ¡°You really forgot it all?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Forgot it all?! Like, nothing left?¡±

    ¡°Yep, not a single move.¡±

    HAHAHAHAHAHAHA~

    Han was 100% sure that no one¡¯sugh was creepier than Pathless Origin¡¯s. Han raised his head and curiously looked at the strange old man.

    Afterughing crazily, Pathless Origin¡¯s eyes became cold again, and he said seriously to Han, ¡°Congrattions, you learned Star Break Fist!¡±

    Han couldn¡¯t believe his ears, ¡°I forgot it all, and you said I learned it?¡±

    Pathless nodded, ¡°Yes, this set of technique is designed to let you forget. You don¡¯t remember all the moves, but you still remember the essence and unique features of this set of techniques right?¡±

    Han thought about it, ¡°I think the essence of the Star Break Fist style is attack. On Earth we have a saying, use softness to counter toughness, but Star Break is the exact opposite. It emphasizes that attack is the best defense, and if the enemy is tough, then you have to be tougher than the enemy.¡±

    ¡°As for technique, Star Break is about high flexibility, fast pace, fierce blows...¡±

    Pathless narrowed his eyes and nodded as he listened. After Han was done, he couldn¡¯t help but to exim, ¡°You have exceeded my expectations, looks like you truly understood the meaning behind Star Break Fist.¡±

    ¡°Overall, Star Break is about breaking the routine. When the enemy¡¯s strong, teachers usually tell you to first avoid the edge and then choose the right time to strike, but Star Break is the direct opposite and tells you to break storms with storms.¡±

    ¡°Like I said before, the highest level of martial arts is actually about forgetting. Only when you forget all those moves, then you won¡¯t be restrained by them. And without restrains, then you can unleash the strongest fighting strength.¡±

    ¡°Learning martial arts is about remembering what¡¯s exactly taught in the books? No, it never is! Everyone¡¯s a different individual, no matter how good someone is with a style of martial art, it might not be the best for you. That¡¯s why we have to learn the martial art itself. It¡¯s not for learning those moves, but for how to convert the things you learned into your own fighting style.¡±

    The wisest reason, is to be unreasonable. The strongest martial art techniques, is to have no techniques!¡±

    ¡°Having no way is actually the way of the Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Having no way is actually the way of Heaven?¡± Han raised his head and asked.

    Pathless slightly smiled, and waved, ¡°Go and attend thest stage of the pressure exam, I look forward to your performance.¡±

    Shua~

    Han packed up his dark login program, and walked out of the room with big steps. When he passed the lobby, he stopped at a screen and opened the shocking webpage.

    It was the page that had the videos of how all the brothers from the training camp got eliminated, and below were many unsightlyments. Expressing the ¡°best¡± satires towards the soldiers from Earth, saying that Earth is a that is rich in trash, and sent a group of trash-like espers to embarrass itself in front of the entire Milky Way.

    Long Chuan quietly came in on his wheel chair, seeing Han watching those videos, he was a bit worried and said, ¡°Han, time is running out.¡±

    Han nodded, and whispered, ¡°I know, there are 52 more hours until the end of the pressure exam. The 4th round is the medal game which takes 12 hours, the 5th round is Meteor Shower which is another 12 hours, and thest round is the Road to the Netherworld which needs 24 hours. That¡¯s 48 hours in total so we have enough time.¡±

    Long Chuan slightly nodded, Han was the most unique member of the training camp. Although he was here, he wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s student. Long Chuan knew clearly that Han had a rather mysterious teacher.

    ¡°So you want to look at how others were eliminated? And then analyze their tactics?¡± Long Chuan curiously asked.

    Han shook his head, ¡°No, I just want to remember those thatid hands on our people, and their names.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Long Chuan asked.

    ¡°And then if I can meet them, kill them.¡± Han replied with ice-cold tone.

    ......

    In the virtual reality pod, Han pressed the activation button.

    Shua~

    The light shed past. After apse of several months, Han finally appeared at the Milky Way Meet¡¯s preliminary round lobby once again. Facing the familiar faces of the square and the portals, Han actually felt a bit warmth in his heart.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time left to thepletion of the pressure exam, the majority of the contestants alreadypleted all the test and were waiting at home for the results. There weren¡¯t a lot of people left on the square, and it was a bit depressing.

    Han paused for a bit, and went straight to a random portal with big steps.

    In front of his chest was a light screen. Everyone could see clearly that he came from the 57th Sector of the Milky Way, Earth.

    ¡°Look, another trash from Earth!¡±

    ¡°What happened? Were all the trash from Earth eliminated?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just some fish that slipped through the that was scared so he waited until thest moment to attend the exam.¡±

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go to a portal. If we can go to the same battlefield as that brat, then it will be awesome. Someone ced a bounty, killing an esper from Earth once is 1 million GC, beheading doubles the reward and that¡¯s 2 million! It¡¯s like money that¡¯s just lying there.¡±

    Finding out that Han was from Earth, the square became restless, many people began to discuss how to take Han¡¯s head and exchange it for bounty.

    The square was open, and all those words also fell into Han¡¯s ears. One had just seen him step unhesitantly into the portal, and the corner of his mouth was curled in a slight grin.

 Chapter 69: Pinnacle of 3 Stars

    Chapter 69: Pinnacle of 3 Stars

    Outside of the pressure exam site, many pairs of eyes were looking at Han and praying for him. After all, the selected fighters from Earth were almost all wiped out, leaving Han as the only hope. Countless higher ups from Earth Federation didn¡¯t even try contacting Han, afraid that they might be cing too much pressure on him. They were all, however, secretly paying attention to Han and his performance in the preliminaries.

    As supervisors of Han, Li Yu and Long Chuan were waiting anxiously as well. They hid in their office and nervously smoked cigarettes one after another.

    The broadcast footage finally appeared. Han arrived at the testing center for the Milky Way Meet¡¯s pressure exam.

    Han¡¯s physical data and registration information appeared on the right side of the screen. After Li Yu saw Han¡¯s power source index, he was immediately shocked.

    ¡°It has already reached 8135! That¡¯s the pinnacle of 3 stars! So Han was actually that close to 4 stars now! Long Chuan, howe you never mentioned it to me?¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes opened up wide and said.

    And Long Chuan was so excited that he almost stood up from his wheel chair. He quavered, ¡°I thought you were paying attention to him.¡±

    Li Yu smacked his thigh, ¡°Hey! I thought you would be paying attention to Han so that¡¯s why I never asked.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t get excited first.¡± Long Chuan quickly did some calction in his mind and said in a deep voice, ¡°Two months ago, when we invaded the raiders, Han¡¯s Power Source Index was around 4000, just reaching the intermediate 3 stars level. It has been 57 days and Han already broke 8000, and that means, he increased his index by a full 4000 in the past 57 day, averaging to a daily increase of around 70 units!¡±

    Long Chuan and Li Yu were speechless. Usually, as espers reached higher levels, their source index growth rate should start to slow down. That was why there were cases like Long Chuan who couldn¡¯t reach 5 stars in the past 10 years.

    But for Han, when his level increased, his power source index growth rate actually started to elerate!

    Just two months ago, Han¡¯s daily growth rate was 50 units per day, but now it had reached 70 units!

    If this rate continued, then within a month, Han will break through and reach 4 stars! He will be a 4 star esper soldier, capable of summoning a void domain of 100 meters in radius!

    ¡°70 units of daily growth rate? What a monster...¡± After a long silent, Li Yu swallowed a mouthful of spit and whispered.

    ......

    Shua~

    After the light shed, Han was teleported to the 4th round of the pressure exam, the medal game.

    From this round, espers were allowed to freely fight each other, and the tournament organizers actually encouraged contestants to fight to the death, obviously making this test a lot more difficult to pass.

    The rules for the medal game was actually very simple. 10 espers were randomly chosen and teleported to a battlefield of 10 square kilometers. Everyone wore a golden badge on their chest, and the contestants had to try to seize as many of the other people¡¯s badges while protecting their own.

    Each badge was worth 100 points with a full score of 1000. Losing your own badge means you were disqualified.

    After both of his feet touched the ground, Han quickly scanned his surroundings and noticed that he was in an ancient ruin. The center square was quite open and it was surrounded byrge remnants of broken walls and cliffs.

    The 10 randomly chosen contestants all appeared in the center square, each being about 30 meters apart giving them enough time to decide whether they want to charge into battle or retreat into the rubble and wait for the right time tounch surprise attacks.

    Aside from Han, the rest of the contestants were all 4 stars, and being only 3 stars, Han has the lowest level on this battlefield.

    But this was normal. Usually, among the 100,000 young espers that ended up qualifying for the official Milky Way Meet, 4 star and 5 star fighters were about 50% each, and espers of these two levels were the main force that were participating in the race.

    Aside from them, there were a few individuals that had already achieved 6 stars and became quasi warlords, but these geniuses were like the feathers of a phoenix and the scales of a Kylin. There were rarely more than 10 of them participating. After all, the people that were able to be quasi warlords before the age of 30 were usually peerless geniuses. They might not even care to attend the Meet.

    As to the 3-stars that make it to the finals, every time there were usually around 100, which was really insignificant inparison to the total 100,000 contestants thatpete in the finals.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s actually a guy from Earth. Cutting his head can be exchanged for 2 million GC!¡± Right across from Han, a tall and buff warrior covered in tattoos pointed at Han and yelled.

    Shua~

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes rested on Han, some were shocked, and some were surprised.

    This was the deadly tactic that the Sally Empire resorted to, cing heavy bounties on soldiers from Earth. Killing one will reward you with 1 million GC, and beheading one for public humiliation will be rewarded 2 million.

    In the Milky Way, the purchasing power of the GC was quite strong, and 2 million was enough to buy a civil level starship without a weapon system, or a group of outstandingly pretty ve girls.

    For the soldiers participating in the pressure exam, they could earn money while battling, why not?

    So, before Han, all the brothers from Earth were beaten, beheaded and humiliated on the inte. The Sally Empire was too ostentatious and they really humiliated Earth this time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± The tattooed fighter yelled, ¡°Kill this guy first, we will split the reward!¡±

    The one standing on the right side of Han was a small yet muscr ck fighter, he sneered, ¡°Split evenly? This battle is going to take 12 hours, only the manst standing is qualified to split the bounty! Whoever dies half way doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    The tattooed man thought for a moment, thought that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea and said, ¡°Then, if everyone agrees, then we will first kill then guy from Earth, and then it will be a free for all after.¡±

    The other 8 espers looked at each other and all gently nodded their head.

    After all, the battlefield was 10 square kilometers, and it was also the ruin of aplex terrain, good for hiding. They teamed up mainly because they were scared that Han might run away, which meant they would watch that pile of cash just fly away from their reach.

    After the temporary alliance was quickly formed, everyone started to close in, with the two espers closest to Han in the lead and others slowly approached Han. The tattooed guy even sent two others to cut off Han¡¯s retreat path.

    Seeing this scene, Li Yu and Long Chuan, and all the people on Earth watching the fight were all nervous to death. They¡¯ve seen the same scene way too many times, the 48 brothers in the genius camp, were almost all killed that way.

    Everyone was very angry, they obviously had already guessed that it was the Sally Empire¡¯s conspiracy, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, they didn¡¯t host the reward under their empire name, but rather a fake name. In addition, the pressure exam seems to not have the rule against cing bounties.

    Against the siege of the nine 4 star espers, Han didn¡¯t even try to run, but just stood there, shaking his head. His expression was a bit bitter.

    In the blink of an eye, they all surrounded Han, and the circle gradually got smaller. The enemy that was closest to Han was within 5 meters, and he could reach Han with one dash.

    At that moment, Han suddenly looked up and said emotionlessly, ¡°So my brothers were eliminated like this. It wasn¡¯t because they were not strong enough or didn¡¯t try hard enough, but because of how insidious the enemies are.¡±

    ¡°Enough talk, cut his head! 2 million GC here Ie!¡± The tattooed esper shouted and everyone pounced towards Han.

    Kacha~

    At that moment, Han¡¯s clenched fist suddenly opened.

    Void Domain, open!

    ¡°Get ready for my fire fist!¡± That tattooed soldier raised his fist and aimed for Han¡¯s head.

    But the reckless attacker didn¡¯t realize his fire fist was actually gone, because just at that moment when Han opened his palm, all of his power was robbed!

    Now, Han just needed two steps to kill an enemy. First, take their ability. Second, use his dark power to destroy them!

    BOOM~

    The originally calm Han suddenly jumped up. His left leg lightly performed a skip step as he waved his right hand, delivering what seemed to be an ordinary punch, colliding with that tattooed guy¡¯s ¡°fire¡± fist.

    That seemingly in punch actually contained an unimaginable amount of momentum!

    The tattooed esper¡¯s fist broke right at the point of collision! Soon followed by his entire arm, itpletely fell to the ground, into broken pieces!

    Dark fist!

    That was the effect of infusing one¡¯s entire body with dark energy!

    The tattooed esper¡¯s eyes became wide open in surprise, and he witnessed how his fist and arm broke inch by inch, and then his shoulder, and then his chest.

    ¡°All the humiliation that myrades suffered, I will return it two fold!¡± Han shouted in his heart, his eyes became colder and more merciless.

    Then, that short muscr ck esper charged at Han, and Han also went head on against his attack. For the user of his star breaking fist, there was no such saying as avoiding attacks, it had always been fighting violence with violence, and breaking storms with storms!

    Hong!

    Hong!

    The pride of myrades, I will take them back!

    Hong!

    Hong!

    The humiliation myrades suffered, I will make you pay back a hundred times!

    Hong!

    Hong!

    Han roared again and again in his mind,pletely releasing the anger he had umted for the past months!

    Although all the other contestants from Earth were no longer here, but Han was still fighting!

    And as long as Han still had breath left, the revenge would still be taken!

    Han¡¯s void end couldpletely deprive all power from the opponent, and that was already very unreasonable, but including the horrendous destructive power of his dark fist, no one present was able to withstand such violent attacks. After several rounds of Han beating the crap out of everyone, the battlefield became dead silent.

    Perfect score!

    4th Round of Pressure Exam, passed!

    Han emotionlessly picked up the golden badges in front the opponents¡¯ chest and looked up.

    At this moment, the screen beside him was especially bright.

    On top of it lied a few lines of very simple Milky Way universalnguage.

    Han Lang.

    17 Years Old.

    Pinnacle 3 star.

    From the Earth Federation.

    I read the reviews from Novel update, it was very heartwarming. I just want to say thank you to all those that took the time to write those awesome reviews!

    Sincerely

    Cucumber Strips

    As well, we need your help in naming Han¡¯s attack thing so it doesn¡¯t cringe everybooty¡¯s buttholes every single time they read it. Here are the few options we thought of:

    a) Dark Fist

    b) Dark Crit

    c) Nightfall Strike

    d) Inky Pinky

    e) ck Bean Ssh

    f) Night touch (Or Night bad touch)

    Pleasement your opinion in the bottom

 Chapter 70: The Forbidden Art

    Chapter 70: The Forbidden Art

    In the virtual world.

    ¡°1940 points after just the first four rounds?¡± Night Walker smiled and said, ¡°A perfect score on the pressure exam is 4000 and usually as long as your score is close to 2800, you will be qualified to attend the final. Seems like after training under a monster like you, Han won¡¯t have any problems making it into the finals.¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly changed, Night Walker stared at Pathless Origin, who was sitting beside him, and asked in curiosity, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know too much about martial arts, but what you taught Han is significantly different from the others. He¡¯s like an unbreakable bamboo stick. Extremely flexible, the more pressure he receives from the enemy, the stronger he bounces back.¡±

    ¡°And Han¡¯s attacks are extremely reckless, it doesn¡¯t seem like a formal martial art, but rather a natural force. What did you really teach Han? Could it be....¡±

    Pathless said carelessly, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy like you, how could I pass my treasured martial art to Han, he¡¯s not my student nor my son, why should I? What I taught him was just the Star Break Fist. Although it¡¯s already one of the top level martial arts in the Milky Way, it¡¯s nothing special.¡±

    Night Walkerughed, and said, ¡°Why are you still so tough with your words? I¡¯m in pharmacology and in our industry, if a drug can be made as if it came from a bnced nature, then it has already reached the peak level. It¡¯s the same with martial arts, the highest type of martial arts is the one that people can¡¯t read, born out of nature, but also an existence that surpasses nature.¡±

    ¡°If you dare to fool me because I don¡¯t know martial arts, I will stop supplying you drugs and let you feel like you would rather die.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Although Pathless was still quite tough with his words, his attitude obviously softened up a bit. He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you because Han really thinks that I taught him the Star Break Fist.¡±

    ¡°But in fact?¡± Night Walker asked curiously.

    ¡°In fact it¡¯s the Six Paths of the Void.¡±

    Ceng~

    Night Walker was suddenly shocked, and couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Capable of destroying 9 Layers of Hell! Easily able to annihte the 6 paths of reincarnation! Known as the strongest demonic strike style, the Six Paths of the Void?¡±

    Pathless didn¡¯t reply, but lightly nodded his head.

    Night Walker¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°You are crazy! The Six Paths of the Void is forbidden! You actually taught Han a forbidden martial art? If someone one knew, he could be killed because of it!¡±

    Pathless disagreed and sneered, ¡°Well, those so-called forbidden martial arts are only forbidden because they are too powerful, capable of causing too much death! But those so-called warlords or gods of war, which one of them didn¡¯t learn some forbidden arts? Howe they can, but Han can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I just want Han to skip those useless conventional fighting techniques, and let him go directly to the strongest and most ruthless style. Why are you so surprised man?¡±

    Night Walker was speechless for a while, but then he lightly shook his head, ¡°Old monster, warlords can learn forbidden art because they are already above everyone. No one can do much to bring them down. But Han didn¡¯t even be an esper for a year and you are already teaching him forbidden arts?¡±

    Pathless still stubbornly said, ¡°That year, we were all fooled by those stupid rules of the Milky Way, and after so many years I realized that those so-called top level martial arts arepletely iparable to the forbidden techniques. If I had started learning forbidden art since the very beginning, then my achievements would be a lot higher than now! And we won¡¯t be in this kind of stupid situation where we can¡¯t even show our faces in order to hide from those that want to kill us.¡±

    ¡°In short, if I have gone through that detour, I won¡¯t let Han go through the same thing. What retarded conventional martial art, no need to learn it! If he¡¯s going to learn, then he¡¯s going to learn the best!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you people in pharmacology the same? After so many years studying and researching, what are you working on right now? Isn¡¯t it still something forbidden?!¡±

    ¡°The so-called forbidden martial art or forbidden drugs, they are just above the conventional ways which most people can¡¯t ept. And that¡¯s not the fault of the forbidden art or drugs, but the fault of those people!¡±

    Pathless Origin was really unreasonable, and Night Walker sighed and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not the same, it¡¯s not the same... Those warlords and drug grandmasters are learning forbidden stuff because they have reached the end of the conventional path, but Han just stepped into the conventional path and you already pushed him onto the evil path...¡±

    ¡°Others are just walking and walking and they ultimately walked into the evil path, but for Han, he had never walked on the normal road and can only be on the forbidden path from the start to the end.¡±

    ¡°But for real though, you didn¡¯t teach all 6 paths to Han in one go right?¡±

    Pathless shook his head, ¡°Nope, I just taught him the basics and didn¡¯t get to the 6 paths yet, so it¡¯s not too obvious, and he won¡¯t be caught in the Milky Way Meet.¡±

    Night Walker thought about it,ughed and said, ¡°I was just thinking how Han got so strong. Now he has Void End, a physique capable of resisting poisons, the dark fist, and also the forbidden arts taught by you, you old monster. With these 4 ultimate level techniques guarding him, those 4-star espers are obviously not his opponent.¡±

    Pathless arrogantlyughed, ¡°After all he¡¯s someone I mentored. I will be honest with you, the present Han can kill all 4-star espers! As long as the espers are still 4-stars, none of them will be Han¡¯s opponent!¡±

    Then, the tone of voice suddenly changed, and Pathless looked at Night Walker with an obviously not-good intention and said, ¡°Old ck, you are actually not mad because I taught Han the forbidden martial art right? You are mad because you didn¡¯t even teach Han how to work with forbidden drugs and I already taught Han, so you are jealous of me!¡±

    Night Walker hesitated. He forcefully waved his sleeves, and righteously said, ¡°I¡¯m obviously not crazy like you. You fighters can take short cuts but what people like me do is science, and there are no short cuts in science.¡±

    Sigh~

    Soon, Night Walker sighed and said, ¡°But having said that, Han seems to be more interested in you. My pharmacological way doesn¡¯t seem to be his type.¡±

    Pathless pped his thigh and braggingly said, ¡°See? Now you said the truth, I just knew that you were jealous of me!¡±

    ......

    In the Pressure Exam.

    The time was a lot shorter than estimated. ording to the rules, the 4th stage Medal game could take up to 12 hours, but since Han¡¯s opponents decided to group up against him, they actually all got swept clean quickly by Han. From beginning to end, Han only took 11 minutes for his Medal game.

    Shua~

    Han returned to the familiar square, raised his head and looked at his score. He had gotten 940 from the first three stages, and a perfect score of 1000 points during the fourth stage, so now his overall score was already 1940.

    Recalling the memory of hisst battle, Han felt a sense of fulfillment that couldn¡¯t be described. Looks like there was a big gap between those opponents and him.

    Even if the factors like his special dark power were excluded and they werepared solely on martial arts, there was still a big gap. For some reasons that couldn¡¯t be described, Han just felt that the enemies¡¯ martial arts were all too rigid. Their moves were just moves and theycked efficiency and flexibility.

    But there was a big difference between Han and those opponents. Han seemed like he didn¡¯t know any martial arts, and all his attacks were casual and based on instinct. Many times, it was just an idea that popped up in his head and Han was able to unleash a move that other people couldn¡¯t understand.

    It was just like reading book. After Han read a book, he wouldn¡¯t remember the content of the book but instead, understood the meaning behind the book.

    Han obviously didn¡¯t know that the so-called Star Break Fist was actually a forbidden art called the Six Paths of the Void. To let a novice that had just awakened his power in the past year to directly learn the top level forbidden martial art, this bold attempt might be the only instance of this in the entire Milky Way history.

    What can be sure was, Han already embarked on this difficult path that no one has ever tried before, and he will never be able to turn back.

    There was still some time left. Han didn¡¯t hurry to attend the 5th stage, but stayed still and wondered about thatst fight to see what he could improve.

    Pathless was very clear when he taught Han. He told Han to let him experience and improve through battle, and Han obviously was never that type of muscr yet simple-minded fighter. He was very good at thinking and making conclusions.

    After about an hour, Han stood up, and chose to enter the 5th stage from the system menu.

    The same square and portal, and the same situation of many eyes focused on Han wanting to take his head to exchange for reward.

    Shua~

    Han didn¡¯t pay attention to others. He went straight into the portal and entered the 5th stage, the Meteor Shower.

    Appearing in front of his eyes was two inds, and in between was a narrow strip of shallow water. Contestants needed to cross the shallow river and get to the other side,

    Rumble~

    The Earth was tremoring. The dark sky gave an oppressing dooms-day like atmosphere. Meteors started to fall from the sky one after another, and in the air floated a type of moving fire ball, flying back and forth, threatening the contestants that were trying to cross the shallow river.

    And that was the so-called Meteor Shower stage. In fact, it was a lot like the previous stages, but just with a harsher environment and people were also allowed to kill each other.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to pass the shallow river as one needed to avoid the falling meteorites, dodge the flying fire, and also withstand the malicious opponents.

    In a swarm not far away, the contestants were like dogs jumping and chickens flying, jumping all over the ces after being chased by the meteorites and flying fire, and suddenly there were also other soldiers jumping out to give unsuspecting contestants a stab in the back.

    Han observed for a few seconds and went straight down the shallow water. The river water covered Han¡¯s waist which undoubtedly increased the difficulty of dodging threats, and the resisting force of water also slowed down the movement of the contestants.

    Han was obviously not scared of the flying fire. These attacks all mimicked the ranged attacks from Fire descent espers, but Han had void end, and the fire balls flying in the air disappeared the moment it came close to Han, so he doesn¡¯t even need to dodge them.

    Therger threat was the meteorite. A rock that was the size of a man¡¯s head fell down at an incredible speed and smashed into the ground next to the river. If anyone was struck by it, they will get killed right on the spot.

    As for the surprise attacks from any opponents, it actually became a rtively minor threat. After all, everyone was busy dodging the flying fire and falling meteorites, there really wasn¡¯t too much energy left over for them to attack others.

    Everyone¡¯s advancing direction was not the same, some tried to get from this ind to that ind, and others tried to get from that ind to this ind. After several sessive waves of fighters encountering Han, they all thought for a bit and decided to not attack Han.

    After all, the fact that Han wasn¡¯t afraid of the flying fire was quite strange. Those crimson red fire balls kept on hitting Han but didn¡¯t even leave a mark. This made the contestants around him wary about Han¡¯s abilities.

    Faced with the double attack of the meteorites and flying fire balls, everyone naturally chose to protect themselves first. As to whether they could kill Han and im the bounty, it became something secondary.

    Shua~

    A figure from behind Han passed him. He was thin, tall, and familiar, like someone he saw before.

    The way he handled flying fire was shocking. When the crimson red ball flew towards him, this man actually reached out his hands to take it. Then his wrist gently turned and the flying fire elerated out of his hand like a bullet, hitting the soldiers around him.

    ¡°HEY!¡±

    ¡°Damn! This guy is sneaky!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go near him! He¡¯s a devil!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, a dozen contestants were already shot down by the tall thin fighter in front of him and got eliminated from the race. Han was behind him, and he could see that the man¡¯s mouth gently raised to a certain angle. He was smiling. It seemed that this person was only doing this for fun, and he had no other objectives.

    What¡¯s strange was, that tall thin guy would target everyone around him, but only not Han who was behind him.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him!¡± Han carefully observed the back figure of that man, and suddenly understood why.

 Chapter 71: Lan Feng

    Chapter 71: Lan Feng

    Han finally remembered. It was during the first time he idently wandered into the Pressure Exam and was walking under the ocean. At that time, he was able to cheat due to his Void End and easily pass the round, leaving all opponents far behind him.

    But there was one exception. There was a tall and thin guy that was always in front of Han, and no matter how hard Han tries he couldn¡¯t pass him. Knowing that he doesn¡¯t have Void End like and still be fast than Han, then it must be a miracle.

    And this person in front of Han right now, isn¡¯t he the same person Han met during the 1st preliminary round?

    Han suddenly wanted topete against the tall and thin young man in front of him. Six months ago, Han was obviously not an opponent for him, but what about now?

    Thinking of this, Han quickly sped up his pace and immediately followed that guy in front of him. But strangely, with Han¡¯s present body and top level power, he still couldn¡¯t catch up to him.

    That tall and thin guy seemed to be walking very slowly, but his figure was constantly moving forward, teasing other yers as he walked, catching the flying fireballs and then firing them at others. Everyone that passed him or was around him were all screwed, except for Han.

    Boom~

    A meteorite was rapidly falling towards that tall guy¡¯s head, and just when Han was about to remind him to be careful, he saw that man reach towards the sky and instantly caught dozens of flying fireballs.

    With one hand raised high, an explosion rang out from his hand!

    Dozens of fire balls flew through the air, directly hitting the falling meteorites.

    Rumble~

    Fire apanied by broken meteorite pieces flew everywhere. This was like the legendary borrow power to fight power situation. The tall thin man actually used the flying fire balls he caught and shattered the meteorite, making a big scene.

    Han was slightly shocked. No doubt, this guy in front of him had a powerful ability. When he reached out to catch the flying fire balls, a lot of the fire balls were still very far from him, but he just gently turned his hand and forcefully pulled over those sparks.

    As for the strike into the sky, it looked very casual but actually contained a powerful force. The power of falling meteorites was obviously very destructive, yet those dozens of small fire balls was able to shatter the meteorite. That guy must have used some means that Han couldn¡¯t see orprehend.

    After fighting numerous masters from the dark and observing countless death broadcasts, it can¡¯t be said that Han had no knowledge. But such a strange and powerful ability, it was still Han¡¯s first time to see something like this.

    Suddenly, just when Han was analyzing this tall thin esper and what his actual power was, that guy suddenly stopped his steps and said to himself in a regretful tone, ¡°Damn, I should¡¯ve caught that meteorite and then threw it at the other. That would be more interesting.¡±

    Han instantly felt aversion towards this man. Catching a meteor and hitting other people with it? This guy was really strange, as Han wouldn¡¯t find that to be fun at all.

    Not for long, another meteor fell towards Han, that tall thin man actually turned around for a second and nced at Han. He had a very young face and should be younger or the same age as Han. He had a quite interesting smile on his face, as if saying, ¡°This time you are done right? You can block fire balls but you can¡¯t block meteors.¡±

    The message behind that smile made Han quite ufortable. Seeing the meteor was about to hit his head, Han secretly amassed dark energy and raised his hand for a simple dark fist.

    Boom~

    Han made an even bigger scene this time, directly smashing the meteor into powder with simply his fist.

    And the meteor explosion took ce within a meter above the sea. The sound was even deeper, surging water whirled around to produce a sight that was not weaker than a tsunami.

    Ceng~

    The tall thin young man didn¡¯t turn around but instead stopped his steps for a second. He slightly shivered once, as if he was shocked by the big scene created by Han.

    ¡°Interesting, interesting.¡± The young man mumbled to himself, then elerated towards the ind. Han followed him closely, although that man wouldn¡¯t lose Han, it was also impossible for Han to pass that guy.

    As a result, the two people formed a situation where they secretlypeted with each other.

    But Han realized, it was actually him leeching off of that guy because he would always catch the flying fireballs to hit the surrounding espers, making everyone hide far away from them, fearing that they would be the next target of his fire shots.

    Soon, Han and that tall thin guy arrived at the destination. When he turned around, Han saw his name, Lan Feng (TL: means Blue Maple in Chinese), he actually already reached pinnacle of the 5-star level.

    In the Milky Way, it was unusual for the system to call an esper¡¯s level as the pinnacle of 5-stars, unless he was already infinitely close to the six star level. Otherwise they should all be called 5-star intermediate espers.

    That means, Lan Feng¡¯s power source index was at least 900,000. No wonder Han couldn¡¯t catch up to him no matter what, the level gap is a bit too big...

    Lan Feng also took a look at Han¡¯s profile, then gently sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s it? That was boring.¡±

    Hanughed and said, ¡°You are so strong, on the way you ruined countless espers¡¯ future. They all worked hard and wanted to enter the final, and they were eliminated by you for no reason.

    Lan Feng disagreed and said, ¡°How can you me me? They are so weak. Even if they make it to the finals, they might not even make it back alive. So, I¡¯m actually helping him. In addition, they also have a second chance toe take the exam again, so if they want, they can just start over.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°Following you saved me a lot of trouble, thanks! But why did you attack everyone but not me?¡±

    Lan Feng nced at Han and said, ¡°I find you very interesting. As for them, they bore me. Also, you have power immunity so I don¡¯t want to waste time on you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why.¡± Han shrugged his shoulders, and prepared to leave the 5th Stage of Pressure Exam and go to the final stage.

    Lan Feng raised his head, looked at the cloudy sky, and said like a philosopher, ¡°People, why do they force others to do things they don¡¯t want to? If I¡¯m not some soldier or esper, then I don¡¯t need to go to the Milky Way Meet, how nice would that be.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°You were forced toe here?¡±

    Lan Feng slightly nodded, and asked Han, ¡°Are you not?¡±

    Shua~

    The two people left the exam and returned to the square together.

    Han said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not forced toe here. In fact, if you really don¡¯t like toe here, why not just directly eliminate yourself right away?¡±

    Lan Feng sighed and said, ¡°If I¡¯m eliminated, then they will say again that I brought disgrace to the Blue family.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mom and dad.¡±

    ¡°Uh, then never mind. It¡¯s normal for parents to have some expectations for their kids, who doesn¡¯t want their children to seed.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to make it clear to your parents that you don¡¯t want to be a soldier, and then they might not force you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Two months ago, I said I wanted to be a painter, they didn¡¯t agree. Last month I said I wanted to be a race car driver and they didn¡¯t agree as well. This month, I think I could be a doctor that helped others, they still do not agree. If you encounter such parents, you will also feel helpless right?¡± Lan Feng said very seriously.

    Han gave Lan Feng the white eye, ¡°If I¡¯m one of your parents, I won¡¯t agree too.¡±

    ¡°Why not? You just supported me to make it clear to my parents.¡± Lan Feng asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Because the speed of your goal changing, isn¡¯t it a bit too fast? A while ago you want to be a painter, and a little bitter, you want to be a racer, and then you turn your head and say you want to be a doctor. That¡¯s not called a goal, those are delusions.¡±

    ¡°But those are decisions I made after careful consideration, it¡¯s not a delusion. Didn¡¯t you ever think about what you wanted to be?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I want to be a soldier.¡± Han replied without hesitation.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Be a soldier.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Be a soldier.¡±

    ¡°How about when you are old?¡±

    ¡°Be a soldier.¡±

    ¡°What about when you are old enough that you can¡¯t be a soldier?¡±

    ¡°Then I will go rent a shop and sell meat buns.¡±

    ¡°Meat buns? What are those?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a type of food. You get a fresh-baked pancake around a chunk of hot braised belly pork, plus green pepper and cumin. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    Lan Fen scratched his chin and thought for a bit, ¡°It¡¯s sounds pretty good. When I have time I want to try that.¡±

    ¡°Haha, sure, if there¡¯s an opportunity I will make it for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, what was your dream when you were a child?¡±

    ¡°Open a shop and sell meat buns.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t that the same as your dream when you are old?¡±

    ¡°Ya, is that very strange?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Do you only have two dreams in your life? One is to be a soldier, and otherwise you want to sell meat buns?¡±

    ¡°Yep, you are right. I like both of those jobs.¡±

    ¡°You are the most dreamless man I¡¯ve seen.¡± Lan Feng stared at Han and said, emphasizing every word.

    Han also stared at Lan Feng, and said word by word, ¡°You are also the most deluded man I¡¯ve seen.¡±

    Somehow, Han and Lan Feng actually started more conversations, and the two both came to the square for thest test.

    Han looked up and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a very familiar figure in the square, a ck leather cloth that tightly wrapped her whole body, yet it was still not enough to conceal her beautiful body. Golden hair shining like the bright sun, a perfect little face, wless snow white skin, just like a fine porcin doll giving people a very unreal feeling.

    Wasn¡¯t that Ye Weiwei?

    When transferred to thest stage of the pressure exam, Lan Feng got teleported to some other corner of the square. Han thought for a moment, and walked straight to the side of Ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei noticed Han too, and was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°What a coincidence, we meet again.¡± Han¡¯s face showed that harmless smile again, and he whispered.

    ________

    Oh ho ho, and that¡¯s thest bonus chap we have in queue! Finally! Let¡¯s try something crazy this time to boost up the donation again to make some extra bucks for next school year. However many number of bonus chapters gets sponsored before 10 pm Eastern, I will clear them all on the second day release even if I don¡¯t get any sleep. This offersts until I say stop, but before I do, I will clear out all the sponsored chapters first.

 Chapter 72: Meet Again

    Chapter 72: Meet Again

    The world has always been strange, some people you see every day but you can never remember their name, but some people you just encounter by chance but you will remember for a lifetime.

    When Ye Weiwei saw Han again, her heart actually felt an inexplicable surprise. Her two little paws (TL: not actually paws, just a cute way of saying small hands) immediately hid back into the pocket, afraid that they would be held on to by Han again. It was not that the feeling of holding hands with Han was terrible, but Ye Weiwei had never been touched by others before that time and she was just not used to being too intimate with others yet.

    ¡°What a coincidence haha, we meet again.¡± Han smiled and said, and then he began to look for Lan Feng. This was so strange, just now the two were having a good conversation and in a blink of an eye this Lan Feng guy is gone?

    Ye Weiwei followed Han and looked around. She curiously asked, ¡°You are looking for someone?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Han nodded, ¡°I just made a new friend. He¡¯s got an agreeable personality, but in a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Maybe he already entered the arena.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t move, there is something on your face.¡±

    Ye Weiwei was shocked, but she listened and didn¡¯t make any moves, letting Han use his finger tip and gently rub her face for a moment.

    Shua~

    Yei Weiwei¡¯s little face became red right away. She never thought that Han actually wouldn¡¯t go for her hands this time but would actually jump straight to touching her face! What should I do! He¡¯s bing more daring!

    Han gently blew on his finger and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s also not good to have a skin so white, even a little dust can be seen. Although it¡¯s just dust in virtual reality, but it also has some aesthetic impact.¡±

    Staring at Ye Weiwei¡¯s little face and taking a careful look, Han lightly nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s better! Wait, why are you blushing?¡±

    ¡°I...I...I...¡± Ye Weiwei was stunned for a long time, and she couldn¡¯t make out a full sentence. No one can me her, Ye Weiwei was too much of a special case. It was just something too normal for other people, If Han were to help other girls by cleaning some dust off of them, they might even thank him, but for Ye Weiwei, it was just too much.

    ¡°I remember you used to speak without stuttering?¡± Han slightly frowned, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get nervous, I won¡¯t eat you.¡±

    Finished~

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s mind short circuited The saying went, there¡¯s always a counter to something and the Ye Weiwei that had always been so stubborn and arrogant now couldn¡¯t even talk without stuttering.

    Both Han and Ye Weiwei looked up at the numbers on the screen at the center of the square.

    Thest stage in the pressure exam was called the Path to the Netherworld. An individual round started the moment it had ten thousand people,sting an entire 24-hour period.

    Participants under no circumstances were allowed to leave in advance. They must wait until the end of the test. Killing other people during the test could earn points and being able to protect oneself well will also earn points. There will be uncertain elements in the process to cause interference.

    Overall, this was a big test of survival. All participants taking the test will go through 24 hours of high tension because any error may lead to the fate of being eliminated.

    At the moment, the number had past 9300 people. They just needed 700 more people and they could get started on the Path to the Netherworld.

    Yi Weiwei decided to quickly get away from Han and hide in the crowd because if she stayed longer with Han, who know what will happen. She had just met Han for a total of three times but as a result both her little paws and cute face were already touched by Han.

    The Han that didn¡¯t belong to the pervert category, was even scarier than the worst pervert in Ye Weiwei¡¯s eyes. She¡¯spletely no match for Han and she couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go take the test!¡±

    Shua~

    Ye Weiwei jumped up like a little cat and rushed into the portal with her head lowered, not even daring to take another look at Han.

    Han didn¡¯t say anything. He always treated Ye Weiwei like a little girl and didn¡¯t know that his actions were absolutely ridiculous in the eyes of Ye Weiwei. Han didn¡¯t even suspect that he was the scariest figure that she has ever encountered.

    Surrounded by a lot of unfriendly eyes, Han knew these were the people that were thinking of trading his head for the bounty.

    ¡°Among the ten thousand participants, there are probably a few thousand that want my head. Whatever, who cares if it¡¯s a nest of dragons or cave of tigers, I will just give it a shot. Whatever shoulde, wille sooner orter.¡± Han thought.

    So, Han smiled, stepped into the nearest portal into thest stage of the pressure exam.

    ......

    Whirring~

    Ye Weiwei clutched her heart with one hand, and opened her mouth gasping for breath. She finally managed to escape the scary Han, but there was still lingering fear in her heart.

    ¡°Damn the pressure exam, why did they make it so realistic!¡± Ye Weiwei¡¯s little temper began to act up again and she started toin about the organizers of the pressure exam.

    When Han held her little hands or touched her face, Ye Weiwei couldn¡¯t adapt at all. Her reactions could almost be mistaken as symptoms of a deadly illness; blushing, a quickening heart rate, shortness of breath and dizziness.

    Shua~

    The final stage began. Ye Weiwei got teleported to the stadium. There was one yellow dirt path to the Mirror Lake in the distance, and it was nked by dense trees and hills.

    Looking around, the contestants were all some unknown espers, no Han.

    Thank god, Ye Weiwei finally eased up. As long as she doesn¡¯t meet Han, she was able to immediately resume her usual confidence. Gently smiling, taking off her gloves, she exposed her pair of extremely soft white hands. As well, the removal of her half sleeved leather jacket exposed her white, lotus like, thin arms.

    The ten second countdown ended and the majority of espers around Ye Weiwei have already entered the jungle on the side to hide. There were also some rtively higher level fighters who were more audacious and confident. These ones attacked the participants around them right away in order to get higher points.

    ¡°What a beautiful little bitch, but being pretty is useless in this situation! If you want to me, then me the system that spawned you too close to me!¡±

    On Ye Weiwei¡¯s right hand side, a very tall and big soldier shouted as he rushed towards her.

    From the registry information, he was a solider of the Sal Republic, one of the permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance. He was at the intermediate 5-star level and could be considered to be a top-notch presence on the battlefield. That was why he had the confidence to directly attack Ye Weiwei without hesitation.

    In addition, Ye Weiwei¡¯s registry information showed that her level was at the beginner 5-star level, a lot lower than that solider from the Sal Republic. She was also coincidently closest to him, so she naturally became his prey.

    As long as she didn¡¯t face Han, Ye Weiwei¡¯s confidence and pride could be fully disyed. She sneered, and actually turned her back to the attacker and didn¡¯t even look at him.

    The situation was very dangerous, that soldier was at least 2.3 meters tall and weighed over 300 pounds. The skinny and tiny Ye Weiwei was like a little cat in front of him. The two people were onpletely different levels in physique.

    At this moment, the attacking soldier had already jumped up with his arms open, transforming into something like the root of a huge tree which was gradually spreading.

    Wood descent!

    He was a wood descent esper!

    Kacha~

    Just when the vines that were originally from his hands were about to capture Ye Weiwei, a blue lightning bolt sliced down from the sky, directly striking that man in the air!

    He only felt dizzy, since he was after all, an intermediate 5-star level esper with strong survivability traits from his wood descent. One lightning bolt was obviously not enough to kill him.

    But at that moment, boom! Boom! Boom!

    A blue lightning storm that had formed above began to attack like crazy, unleashing lightning bolt after lightning bolt! In one breath, this big burly soldier had been burned into a tall piece of charcoal. The lightning bolt shower didn¡¯t stop until his body was fully cooked!

    Hengh~

    Ye Weiwei proudly raised her head, and, like a majestic queen, serenely walked into the woods on the left side of the road.

    A few minutes passed.

    Boom~

    Someone that tried to attack Ye Weiwei from the back got killed.

    Boom~

    Someone else that tried to surprise her also got killed.

    Boom~ Boom~

    Who would¡¯ve thought, a weak-looking little girl could have such a terrifying ability. The thunder was like a loyal guardian looking after her, instantly striking anyone that tried to attack Ye Weiwei.

    There were also a few unlucky guys who didn¡¯t even intend to attack Ye Weiwei. They became medium-rare just for being too close to her. Wherever Ye Weiwei walked, that was where people ran away like a stampede and where a trail of medium-rare to well done bodies could be found.

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s pretty face disyed a little bit of arrogance. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a fierce battle in the forest ahead so she followed the noise and walked towards the scene.

    Not too far away Ye Weiwei saw a clearing in the forest. 7 to 8 espers were in a battle against one, but that beleaguered person had extraordinarily ferocious closebat techniques. For someone like Ye Weiwei who has witnessed countless battles between elites ever since she was small, she actually couldn¡¯t see through that person¡¯s moves.

    It seems like the guy wasn¡¯t even using any moves and solely relied on his own instincts in battle. When looking at how he was obviously about to attack the enemy on his left hand side, but the result was the fat guy on his right got crushed, Ye Weiwei was stunned.

    ¡°So interesting!¡± Ye Weiwei was shocked, her eyes were shining as she said to herself.

    That besieged esper was simply ying out the full potential of the element of surprise, and those opponents that were ustomed to routine tactics couldn¡¯t be more ufortable. In addition, his fist was very hard, very very hard. As long as he punched, then it will be a critical hit! One punch was enough to break through an opponent¡¯s body!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡±

    Ye Weiwei finally saw the face of that besieged man. It was that Han that she was most afraid of. That little arrogance that had just surfaced on her face was nowpletely gone. The special existence of Han was like her destined nemesis. Everyone was afraid of Ye Weiwei but only Han wasn¡¯t. Han even touched her!

    ¡°He¡¯s actually that strong?¡± Ye Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but think about it.

    Suddenly, the number of people sieging Han reached more than a dozen people. More astonishing however, was that Han was still holding the advantage. When the enemies attacked him, he would exchange with his strange moves!

    Fight to kill!

    Hit every punch!

    Trade eye with eye!

    Only surrender in death!

    Without question, Han not only had a tough fist, but h was also a master at physicalbat!

    In the past, Ye Weiwei only had an impression of Han¡¯s frivolous side, but now inadvertently, she also discovered Han¡¯s valorous side.

    However, just when Ye Weiwei was surprised that Han was actually a formidable warrior, something dangerous approached!

 Chapter 73: Before the Flowers and Under the Moon

    Chapter 73: Before the Flowers and Under the Moon

    Just when Ye Weiwei was watching Han battle against the dozen other contestants, danger approached!

    Behind her, two espers hidden in the dark suddenly jumped out. One of them had the ability to transform into a beast, and he turned himself into a monster covered in silvery hair with jagged fangs and with ws like sharp knives.

    ¡°Be Careful!¡±

    In desperation, Han yelled and suddenly rushed towards Ye Weiwei.

    Anyone who knew Ye Weiwei always saw her as a scourge. After all, the lightning storm guardian was very unreasonable and high-handed. Regardless of whether someone was an enemy, anyone who got too close to her will all get sliced by lightning.

    But Han didn¡¯t think that way. In his eyes, Ye Weiwei was quite weak and didn¡¯t resemble abat-type esper, but rather a stealth or mobility type esper. Anyway, when he was with Ye Weiwei, Han never felt anything powerful or extraordinary about this girl.

    Thus, something absurd happened. Han was preupied with a ton of enemies, but instead, he wanted to go save Ye Weiwei, who was higher level than Han, and had an ability on the same level as Han¡¯s.

    Bang~

    Bang~

    While trying to break out of the circle, Han felt two hard punches on his back. He still manned up and acted like it didn¡¯t hurt, and rushed to Ye Weiwei¡¯s side. Showing off his solid fist, he dashed towards the two espers that were trying to attack Ye Weiwei!

    Void Domain, open!

    Boom~

    Boom~

    Han¡¯s fistnded on the two raiders like a hammer, and immediately took their lives!

    Turning around, Han smiled at Ye Weiwei and wiped away the blood on the side of his mouth. He then charged right back at the dozen enemies that were ganging up on him. After waves and waves of his dark fist bombardment, the enemies that were still alive were thinning out.

    Han only focused on attacking and didn¡¯t see Ye Weiwei¡¯s expression. It was a face of surprise to the extreme.

    What a joke, since when did Ye Weiwei need Han¡¯s protection? However, Han came with his void domain, so he not only took away those two sneaky attackers¡¯ abilities, but also Ye Weiwei¡¯s lightning storm!

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s storm guardian didn¡¯t take the initiative to protect her so the situation looked like Han ying the hero to the beauty¡¯s rescue.

    And that smile Han gave to Ye Weiwei, it seemed to have some profound meaning, as if to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still here.¡±

    Oh god!

    The Ye Weiwei that could easily kill anyone actually became the female lead of Han¡¯s rendition of the Hero to the Rescue! What?!

    ¡°So he can take my ability!¡±

    Ye Weiwei really did not know how to describe her feelings at that moment. When the powerful lightning storm power made her so strong, didn¡¯t it also be her burden? She didn¡¯t dare to wear a skirt like a normal little girl, have pets, and after living for this long, beside a group of loyal servants, Ye Weiwei didn¡¯t even have a single friend.

    Ye Weiwei began to vaguely realize, the fact that Han could nullify her ability, could be very life changing to her.

    Boom~

    The power of the dark fist could instantly kill any 4-star espers.

    Soon, Han was able to demolish the attacking espers. Other than two or three participants that ran after seeing the situation go sour, the majority were killed by Han.

    Han deactivated his void domain and came to Ye Weiwei, who was still in extreme shock. With herrge widened eyes and mouth open, at this moment she was actually more beautiful than before, but also a bit silly.

    Han smiled and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Weiwei hastily shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and you?¡±

    Han just wiped away the blood sttered on his shirt and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just some wounds on the skin.¡±

    Ye Weiwei began to feel unprecedented interest in Han, and asked in curiosity, ¡°Why did they join forces to attack you?¡±

    ¡°Because of a bounty. Someone doesn¡¯t want soldiers from the Earth Federation to make it to the finals, so they ced a 2 million GC bounty on my head. Right now, I¡¯m going to head that direction, how about you?¡±

    Ye Weiwei looked at the direction Han pointed, and saw that it was a hilly region on the left side of the path to theherworld. They were pretty far apart.

    Ye Weiwei frowned and said, ¡°This stage is called the Road to the Netherworld, and I saw everyone else all followed this path to get to the Mirror Lake in the distance.¡±

    Han nonchntly said, ¡°Who said that I have to do what everyone else does? The main path that everyone else is taking only leads to some big asske that I can already see in the distance. Even by standing here, I know what scenery to expect at theke, so why wouldn¡¯t I go somewhere where I can enjoy some scenery that I can¡¯t see from here?¡±

    ¡°Look at the hills, and how sharp their tops are. A lot like rows of swords right? If I cross these hills, maybe I can see something even prettier than the beautiful Mirror Lake scenery on the other side.¡±

    Ye Weiwei suddenly realized that Han¡¯s logic was quite special. She thought for a moment, slightly lowered her head and said, ¡°But after you cross those mountains, you might not see anything.¡±

    ¡°Then I will juste back, no big deal.¡± Han said carelessly, ¡°If you are scared you can go straight to the Mirror Lake, just be careful.¡±

    Scared?

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s little temper immediately exploded. She pouted like a kid, left the main road immediately and went towards the mountains.

    Ye Weiwei felt that Han was a very special person. Not to mention his abilities, even his character was very unique. When everyone else were thinking of going to the Mirror Lake, only he wants to go climb the mountains. Hopefully it was just like Han said, that they can enjoy beautiful scenery after passing these mountains. Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t really be worth the hassle.

    Soon, the two arrived at the foot of the mountain and began to climb.

    On the way they didn¡¯t encounter any opponents, and Ye Weiwei started to lightlyin, ¡°There¡¯s no one here, we will probably receive a lot less points.¡±

    Due to the harsh environment in thest stage of pressure exam, espers that can survive will receive 200 points. As well, every eliminated enemy will grant 2 points. That means, if one wants to get a perfect score in this round, he or she needs to kill at least 400 opponents.

    Han said in a deep voice, ¡°We are going to make it to the finals anyways, what good will more points do?¡±

    ¡°A high score can prove that you are very strong.¡± Ye Weiwei quickly replied.

    Han gentlyughed, ¡°You are so na?ve. Suppose I want to prove how strong I am, I will use my own strength and blood. But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit childish to see how strong someone is based on the score they get in virtual reality?¡±

    ¡°This battle will not kill you no matter what, but the moment you join the Milky Way Meet finals and enter the Extinction Domain, that¡¯s when you can lose your life. It will be totally different than the pressure exam.¡±

    ¡°People that can win in this virtual world can at most be said to have decent strength, but those that can truly survive in a battle to the death, that¡¯s true formidable strength!

    Ye Weiwei felt that her worldview was again refreshed. What Han said made a lot of sense, the pressure exam were merely virtual battles that couldn¡¯t kill really kill people. There was still a huge difference whenpared to real life or death battles.

    Those true gods of war were never the ones that scored the highest in some virtual reality battle. They were powerful because of how they are undefeatable in reality!

    ¡°Could it be, he didn¡¯t even use his full strength?¡± Ye Weiwei looked at Han like a little fox. For someone at Han¡¯s level, his performance was already against the principles of heaven, but could that still not be Han¡¯s full strength? When he arrives at the battlefield of life and death, he could be even stronger?

    Most girls have a little hero worship plot, and after knowing that Han was actually a lot stronger than she thought, Ye Weiwei¡¯s evaluation of Han drastically improved.

    Most girls also liked guys who don¡¯t follow conventional rules. Han¡¯s way of thinking was very unique, and that also attracted Ye Weiwei.

    Without realizing it, the two had already reached the top of the mountain. Looking down from the top, it was actually mountains covered in fields of white cherry blossoms. The petals were dancing in the air, and the scenery was unparalleled.

    Among the cherry blossom forest, there was also ake. Although it wasn¡¯t as big as the one at the end of the Path to the Netherworld, thiske was more elegant. The water was very clear with a hint of green and white pebbles could be seen to cover the bottom of theke. It was surrounded by blue rocks, and there was a little creek from the mountain that flowed into theke.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡± Ye Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but eximed. If it wasn¡¯t for Han, Ye Weiwei would have gone down that dirt path to the gloomy Mirror Lake.

    But now, taking a road that no one else had been on before, Han and Ye Weiwei were able to see such a stunning scenery that no one else had seen before. This was all because of Han¡¯s distinctive choice.

    ¡°Hum, it¡¯s quite nice. We can just stay here till the trial is over.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Weiwei nodded heavily. The always so stubborn Ye Weiwei, seemed to be more obedient now.

    Han and Ye Weiwei came down the hill into the fragrant cherry blossom sea.

    Han suddenly frowned, and whispered, ¡°Someone¡¯s following us, don¡¯t be afraid, I got it.¡±

    Ye Weiwei really wanted to volunteer to fight that stalker, but she suddenly felt that it was actually not that bad to feel like a little girl who was being protected. After all, this was an experience she never had before.

    Shua~

    A shadow suddenly jumped out from the side, his two fists are covered in ice. Obviously, it was an Ice descent esper.

    Peng~

    Han¡¯s void domain deprived him of his ability right away, and then the dark fist followed. The one punch was enough to send that guy flying.

    Ye Weiwei narrowed her eyes, quietly watching everything on the side. She suddenly felt that Han looked quite handsome when he was waving his fist around. Now that she thought about it, she never saw Han deliver a second punch on the same guy, all his enemies were killed by Han within one punch.

    Beside the light blue and greenke, under the pink and white cherry blossoms, Ye Weiwei blushed and said to Han, ¡°Umm, can I ask you for a favor?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Han was looking around. It was a habit. Although the scenery was beautiful, it was still a battlefield, and Han never dropped his guard.

    Ye Weiwei whispered, ¡°Can you continue to use your power? As in always use it, you can¡¯t withdraw it no matter what.¡±

    Han felt that this request was a bit odd, but he still nodded and agreed.

    He only saw Ye Weiwei closed her eyes. She felt that her lightning storm power was actually being collected by Han. After confirming that her storm guardian wouldn¡¯t interfere, she carefully removed herbat boots, exposing a pair of white small feet and sat down by theke, soaking her little feet in theke.

    ¡°Hey, fish! It¡¯s a school of fish! They are biting my feet!¡± Ye Weiwei was very excited, and she cried out like a child.

    Han felt very puzzled, and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡±

    ¡°But they are fish! They are so small!¡± Ye Weiwei continued to yell excitingly.

    Han said, ¡°These fish are not really biting you, they are just ying with you. When animals are small they are all very yful, just like puppies and kittens. They will just seize every opportunity to have fun and y. But when they get old, they will just lie in the yard under the sun, scratching their body. So I still like small animals. Although they can be a bit naughty, but they are more yful.¡±

    After some time passed, Ye Weiwei found a nest of small birds from the forest, twittering their necks. They saw Ye Weiwei as their mother and started tweeting, asking her for food.

    ¡°It¡¯s a family of small birds! Look, so many little birds, they are so cute too!¡± Ye Weiwei began to fuss again, her fingers were gently stroking the little birds, and she also held them up against her face. To be able to be so intimate with small animals without wearing gloves, it made Ye Weiwei very excited.

    Ye Weiwei suddenly felt way too happy today. She could actually be like an ordinary girl, taking off her shoes and soaking her feet in theke. As well, she could use her fingers and touch these newborn little birds, my god, it was just like her dream!

    ¡°It would be nice if I had some food, they all look really hungry.¡± Ye Weiwei ced the nest of little birds in her arms and smiled at Han and said.

    Han¡¯s expression was rather strange, ¡°Everything¡¯s virtual, after this round ends, everything will disappear, so you don¡¯t have to be too concerned about that.¡±

    ¡°Everything will disappear...¡±

    ¡°Everything will disappear...¡±

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s face became pale as she continued to repeat that sentence.

    What Han said was the truth but what followed was an unprecedented feeling, making Ye Weiwei feel like she didn¡¯t want to let go no matter what. Even if it was the world¡¯s most deadly poison, Ye Weiwei wouldn¡¯t hesitate to drink it because she had fallen deeply into the desire for life, and couldn¡¯t recover herself.

    Ye Weiwei looked up. She had a delicate and charming look, and her eyes were full of hope.

    ¡°Han, I want to ask you another favor.¡± Ye Weiwei¡¯s face was hot like it was burning, and said in a begging tone.

 Chapter 74: Promise

    Chapter 74: Promise

    Han paused for a brief moment, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Weiwei summoned up her courage and said, ¡°Ten years ago they activated the A-7 Relic, so this time the Milky Way Meet will activate the A-19 for the final exam. All the contestants qualified for the finalpetition will all arrive early at the where the A-19 is located. If there¡¯s no ident, then both you and I will go. By then, I want to ask you to take me to an amusement park.¡±

    Seeing Ye Weiwei¡¯s eyes filled with hope, Han scratched his head and said, ¡°And I thought it was something important or serious. Going to the amusement park is obviously no problem.¡±

    Ye Weiwei blushed again. Lowering her head with her small paws rubbing her clothes, she whispered, ¡°Also, I want to wear a dress...¡±

    ......

    Somewhere in the Milky Way, Ye Family.

    ~

    Viva~

    Loud cheers bursted out of a huge room in a courtyard. The hollering and yelling was almost enough to lift up the roof.

    In Han¡¯s opinion, although Ye Weiwei¡¯s request was a bit strange, it was not a big deal so he agree.

    At the same time, a crowd of people with Ye family¡¯s old housekeeper as the lead were all so happy that even tears started to drop. A few of Ye Weiwei¡¯s bodyguards held together and cried out loud, and even the old housekeeper hands were shivering out of excitement.

    ¡°That Master Han is a really good man!¡±

    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s the savior of our Ye family!¡±

    ¡°As long as Miss can live a long life of happiness, I¡¯m willing to even be a horse for Master Han!¡±

    ¡°Happy, I¡¯m so happy today! Bring the wine, the good kind!¡±

    Everyone was so happy for their Miss was going to have her first date. Even though the ones actually involved, Ye Weiwei and Han may not think it¡¯s a date, but in the eyes of these loyal servants of the Ye family, going to an amusement park had very deep meanings.

    The chief of guards, Ye Xiangdong rushed into the toilet for quite a while and came out with red eyes. He found Ye Hua and said in a deep voice, ¡°You were right. If back then I had gone my way and just captured Han, it might¡¯ve actually ruined everything.¡±

    Ye Hua let out a long sigh in relief and said, ¡°After all, our Miss has a very strong personality. If we captured Han and forced those two to be together, Miss will obviously try to resist due to reverse psychology.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s different, Miss recognized the special nature of Han so she asked Han for a date. The effect is far better than using force.¡±

    ¡°Although our Ye family is best at using force, emotional matters can¡¯t be resolved by force. It requires a gradual process.¡±

    Generally speaking, girls taking the initiative to ask boys out was not something to be proud of. But the Ye family¡¯s situation was way too unique, who would still care about pride. In the eyes of Ye family, Han was like thest resort that could save their young miss.

    So, unknowingly, Han gained a huge fan base somewhere in the gxy. From Ye Hua to the cleaningdies of the Ye Family, they all loved Han no matter what angle they view him from.

    In the room, a tall, dark clothed, man called Ye Mi grabbed his weapon and started heading out but he was stopped by Ye Hua.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Ye Mi said, ¡°I¡¯m happy for Miss. I heard that a jade and golden eagle appeared on the Fridley. I intend to go capture it and bring it back as Miss¡¯s engagement gift.¡±

    Engagement?!

    Ye Hua sank his face. What is even happening anymore. Preparing an engagement gift right now, isn¡¯t that a bit too anxious?

    Who knew, Ye Mi¡¯s n actually received the support of the majority in the room. Suddenly everyone got excited, some wanted to go to the sky and catch birds of heaven, some wanted to go into the sea and catch fish. Misfortune basicallynded on all the rare animals in the Milky Way, they suddenly were all targeted by the Ye family.

    ording to their understanding, since Han¡¯s power could suppress Ye Weiwei¡¯s power, then Ye Weiwei could finally touch animals and have pets. And since Ye Weiwei loves little animals, then gifting rare animals will certainly make Miss happy.

    Ye Hua deliberately coughed twice, went to the center of the room, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Y¡¯all be quiet! I understand that you guys ae happy for Miss, but it¡¯s still too early to prepare things like engagement gifts! I¡¯d say, we have something much more important! And that¡¯s our Miss¡¯s first date!¡±

    Shua~

    The people in the room heard that and suddenly looked dignified, as if they are going to up against some terrible enemy.

    Ye Hua then continued, ¡°The importance of this first date, I believe it¡¯s needless to say. You guys should be well aware; we must not allow even the slightest mistake!¡±

    ¡°Ye Xiangdong and the people from the pro-guard troops must immediately leave for the where the A-19 is located. Finish the arrangements for security matters, and also send our royal ace fleet for peripheral guard!¡±

    ¡°Miss is used to living in a house with arge garden. Considering how much Miss loves little animals and may want to hug them, our temporary housing must have a forest, a zoo, and have as many species of animals as possible. We will also need ake no less than one square kilometer, and start breeding all kinds of interesting fish right away.¡±

    ¡°If you can find a house that can meet these requirements then that¡¯s good. If not, then let our engineering team build one!¡±

    ......

    Just when the whole Ye family was busy fussing over a small date, something that would deeply affect Earth was happening.

    On the of Ganges, one of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s twelve permanent members.

    Prime minister Mo De¡¯s house, Sally Empire¡¯s chancellery Levi finally met the great leader.

    In the Milky Way, the 12 permanent members reign supreme, the number of fleets owned by these twelve add up to more than the rest of the 10 thousand member countries in the Alliancebined. So, although Levi was the highly regarded Chancellor of an empire, he still needed to act like a servant in front of Mo De.

    All human countries in the Milky Way were divided into four grades. The 1st grade were the 12 permanent management member countries, the 2nd grade were the 128 non-permanent management member countries, the 3rd grade had about 6000 member countries, and the 4th grade were countries like Earth called Observer Member countries, totalling to about 6000 as well.

    The Sally Empire was one of the stronger countries in the 3rd grade members, but they were still a simple piece of dust for giant countries like Ganges, so Levi pulled a lot of strings in hiswork and sent many gifts in order to receive the rare opportunity to unofficially meet the Prime Minister Mo De.

    In the spacious and luxurious living room, Levi carefully sat down across from the Prime Minister.

    Mo De said arrogantly, ¡°You propose to regte the Earth Federation in your 57th regtory region, what kind of country is that again? Howe I don¡¯t remember a thing about it?¡±

    Levi hastily replied, ¡°The Earth Federation is just a trivial country with a total of only 15 billion poption, and no more than 150 thousand total espers. We want to colonize and regte Earth,pletely out of the responsibility we feel towards the Alliance. The Earth Federation is weak and ipetent. Not to mention how they are constantly harassed by raiders, none of them even made it to the finals of the Milky Way Meet this year.¡±

    ¡°The Milky Way alliance isposed of 13 thousand human countries and 100 thousand spots were given out for the Meet which averages to each country having around 8. However, Earth couldn¡¯t even find a single qualified esper, which shows that Earth is truly not worthy of being a separate member country by itself.¡±

    ¡°Sigh~ Our Sally Empire is a responsible big country in the Milky Way Alliance, we can¡¯t bear to watch the people of Earth endure poverty and chaos. That¡¯s why we proposed to regte Earth in its government¡¯s ce. In fact, that crappy, they don¡¯t have the espers nor the resources, and after we take it over we will even have to make a big investment in order to keep Earth functioning, so it¡¯s really a business that will lose us money.¡±

    What Levi said was even more nice than singing. Belittling Earth to the extreme, what a treacherous politician¡¯s face.

    Mo De was someone even craftier than Levi as a politician. He pretended to worry, sighed and said, ¡°Oh, such a miserable. In order to help the people avoid suffering, Sally Empire is willing to lend them a helping hand, it is a really a charity.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will just say some thing about this during the Meet conference for you. But the result will still depend on what everyone else thinks. After all, members of the Alliance are like brothers, and this isn¡¯t something that we, the Ganges Republic, can decide by ourselves.¡±

    Levi quickly stood up and bowed, ¡°Then I must thank Prime Minister! In addition, I heard that during this Meet, the Alliance is thinking about including two non-permanent members, I don¡¯t know what the Alliance intends?¡±

    Mo Deughed, ¡°Your Sally Empire is naturally under consideration by the permanent members, but well, for a meal you have to eat it bite by bite. This time, it will be good enough if you guys colonize Earth. About that non-permanent member spot, you will have to slowlypete for it with the others.¡±

    Levi knew, Mo De was again trying to ask for another wide price, if you do not give him enough advantage, he will not easily help Sally Empire be one of the non-permanent members, so Sally Empire might have to empty its wallet again.

    But, the matter of Earth being colonized by Sally Empire was almost carved in stone. Levi sessfully acquire Ganges Republic¡¯s support. For a small ce like Earth that didn¡¯t even have any connections, it is hard for them to escape Sally Empire¡¯s hands this time.

    Suddenly, just when Levi was very happy with the result, a servant of Mo De suddenly came to the side of Mo De and whispered something into his ear.

    Then, Mo De Prime Minister¡¯s facepletely changed, he frowned and asked, ¡°What happened? A soldier from Earth qualified for the Meet?¡±

 Chapter 75: Nightmare

    Chapter 75: Nightmare

    ¡°What happened? Someone from Earth was qualified for the Meet?¡± Mo De frowned.

    Levi hesitated, and then he quickly exined, ¡°That can¡¯t be right? I already ced a heavy bounty to kill all the contestants from Earth, their espers should be all eliminated right now.¡±

    Mo De gently waved and said, ¡°The Milky Way Meet Finals¡¯ name list just came out, and an esper from Earth scored 3300, and was qualified for the race as the 40,000th esper.¡±

    Mo De looked at Levi with eyes of disdain, and said in a deep voice, ¡°If you guys can¡¯t even take care of this properly, then I guess there¡¯s still a long way for your little empire to be a non-permanent management member of the Alliance.¡±

    ¡°You can go now. Fortunately, the score of that soldier from Earth wasn¡¯t very outstanding. You know what to do about him. If someone like Ke Lake appears on Earth again, then you don¡¯t have toe ask me anymore. After all, right now the Alliance¡¯s attention on the young talents has been stronger than ever. No one will care about a small ce like Earth, but if they have an extremely talented young fighter, then all permanent management members of the Alliance will try to establish good rtionships with him.¡±

    Humph!

    When Mo De finished, he was very dissatisfied and left the living room. On Levi¡¯s way out of Mo De¡¯s house, his back was covered in cold sweat. He was just talking about how ipetent Earth is and didn¡¯t have a single qualified esper, yet right after he said that he was hit by the fact in the face, it was way too embarrassing.

    Levi grew more and more upset, and he tightened his fists.

    ......

    Sally Empire¡¯s Chancellor Levi¡¯s Exclusive Star ss Battle Ship.

    On the way back from the Ganges Republic, Levi already made a mess in his office and sat on the couch sullenly.

    ¡°Who was responsible for cing the bounty on Earth espers?¡± Levi asked with a darkened face.

    ¡°Volga, Director of the Special Intelligence Department.¡± Levi¡¯s secretary said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Life imprisonment, send him to the Britannia¡¯s death row.¡± Levi angrily said, ¡°How dare he embarrass me in the face of Prime Minister Mo De. Volga can consider his life to havee to an end.¡±

    The secretary gasped, Britannia prison was the most infamous death row in the Sally Empire, where the prisoners held there lived a life that was more painful than death. They cut off organs from the prisoners to feed beasts, and they put cannibal ants in the cell to torment the prisoners nonstop. Those were just a few usual grueling practices they used at that prison.

    In short, the Britannia was not a prison, but hell!

    Director Volga was considered somewhat famous in the empire, yet he was sent directly into the cruelest death row just because of an oversight. It was clear that Levi was extremely angry. Of course, to be able to be the most trusted advisor of the inhuman King Figaro, Levi was always loaded with dark moves. It was just that he hid his true nature really well, and very few people understood the truth.

    When talking about the Sally Empire, most people always brought up King Figaro the tyrant, but little did they know, Levi¡¯s brutality was even worse than Figaro.

    ¡°Yes, the secret police will take of this.¡± The secretary noted down.

    ¡°Yep, and don¡¯t be afraid to cause a scene, I also want everyone to know the fate of those that goes against the wishes of the empire!¡± Levi coldly said.

    The secretary wrote down the words ¡°open arrest¡±, he paused for a second, and whispered, ¡°Your Excellency, as for the Earth Federation, should we show them some colors too?¡±

    Humph!

    Levi sneered while grinding his teeth as he looked out the window and said, ¡°Prime minister Mo De specifically warned us, if we want to make Earth a dead but also take control of it, we need to learn how to cover up our moves. Otherwise, if the Milky Way Alliance knew that we were the culprit behind all that mess on Earth, it will be a disgrace as well. Our Sally Empire wishes to be one of the non-permanent management members, we have to care about our reputation too.¡±

    ¡°Then, are we just going to let them get away?¡± The secretary asked in confusion, it was very unlike Levi¡¯s usual style.

    Haha haha~

    Levi startedughing out loud, ¡°Let them get away? In their dreams! I¡¯m going to let them feel the torment painful enough for them to beg for death!¡±

    ¡°For all these years we want to colonize Earth, our Ministry of Intelligence also bribed a few esper traitors on the interior government structure of Earth. I will use them and cause the people on Earth to kill each other.¡±

    ¡°Notify the covert biological and chemical sector, and send the newly developed nightmare virus to Earth. Tell them that this is a magic level drug that can quickly improve power source level.¡±

    The secretary was shocked, and then said excitingly, ¡°Your Excellency, what a great idea! Those esper traitors on Earth always trusted us, after all, our scientific and technological level is a lot higher than Earth, and if we send the Nightmare drug to them as some magic pills, they will take it and go wild, and cause massive chaos on Earth!¡±

    ¡°That way, we don¡¯t need to hire ouws anymore. We can let Earth unknowingly fall into the endless nightmare!¡±

    Suddenly, the secretary thought for a bit and said, ¡°But your Excellency, this way, we will destroy all of the costly eyes that we set up on Earth, is the price a little too big?¡±

    Levi narrowed his eyes, and sneered, ¡°Originally, I was going to leave some people alive when we colonize Earth, but now I prefer killing them all! Everyst one of them! They didn¡¯t obey us, and that will be the price they have to pay!¡±

    ......

    Walking past the empty hall, Han couldn¡¯t help but look at the sofa that were once crowded with hispanions. In the past, there were 49 members, and everyone would gather in the hall for a drink every day, and chat for a bit. But now, it was just him left.

    Thergest #1 Training room in the base had already set up in ordance to Han¡¯s instructions a special object. A memory metal block that weighed one hundred tons. Its length, width, and height were all 5 meters.

    Closing the door, Han logged onto the dark and found Pathless.

    Ever since he got back from the pressure exam, Han found himself experiencing a problem, a very serious problem. Anybat suit worn by Han, the moment Han used the dark fist, the right arm portion of the suit would be torn.

    The Pathless on the screen seemed to be lost in thought, constantly rubbing his chin, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°Now the problem is a bit serious, as you improve your grasp of the dark forces, normal level battle suits will no longer be able to withstand the force of the dark force.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I never expected that too. Seems like your dark power is a bit too unexpectedly powerful. Now we need to figure out the movement trajectory of the dark force every time after you use dark fist, so we need to use this piece of memory metal.¡±

    ¡°As the name suggests, after being punched, this memory metal will remember how your dark force works. Now I already have some doubts but I¡¯m still not sure, and we will need this experiment to find out.¡±

    ¡°When you are ready, hit the metal with full strength, and let me see how you used your dark energy to destroy your enemies.¡±

    Han nodded and began to gather his strength.

    Through long term practice, Han had already adapted to the newly acquired strength from the Dark King, and this strength was usually hidden within Han¡¯s body. To unleash this power, he must first be angry.

    Witnessing hispanions die, Earth suffering humiliation, whenever Han thought of the past, he always had an irrepressible anger. This was when the power of darkness began to aggregate. The stronger the rage, the stronger the power!

    Shua~

    Darkness poured from his fingers, slowly covering Han¡¯s iron fist.

    Arm strengthened!

    Dark Fist!

    Boom!

    The dark fist hit that piece of dark grey memory metal, and Han just saw that 100 pounds of metal immediately began to distort, rotating like a vortex. The dark energy began to spread rapidly, and the center of the metal was bursted open with a hole of at least 1 meter in diameter.

    Just one punch, Han thoroughly prated and deformed that 100 tons of memory metal!

    The originally square-shaped piece of metal, became as hideous as a monster¡¯s head.

    .......

    Nazca Base, Vice-Admiral Heinrich¡¯s office.

    It was deep into night, the mountain breeze whistling through the trees.

    Heinrich sat at the table drinking a bottle of tequ, brewed with Mexican cacti. It was a very intense type of alcohol.

    ss after ss, Heinrich¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, and he began breathing heavily.

    Spreading out his steely hard palm, there was a ck capsule. The person that gave it to him said it was a powerful source energy drug. Eat it, and he will be the strongest man on Earth and easily kill Long Chuan.

    Plump~

    Heinrich put a little salt on his tongue, and then drank arge ss of high quality tequ.

    ¡°Be the strongest man on Earth...¡±

    ¡°Be the strongest man on Earth...¡±

    Heinrich said it over and over again, and finally in the night, he startedughing madly, and swallowed that ck capsule down with his drink.

 Chapter 76: Strongest Man on Earth

    Chapter 76: Strongest Man on Earth

    #1 Practice Room in Training camp.

    Pathless was shocked for a while before recovering, and he asked Han, ¡°Comparing to the time in pressure exam,paring your dark fist from then and now, how is the strength?¡±

    Han recalled for a moment, and said, ¡°Somewhat simr, the only problem is whether I can urately hit the enemy¡¯s vital. As long as I hit the opponent, no one can get up.¡±

    Pathless nodded and said, ¡°It seems like the strength bestowed by that half of the Heart of Darkness finally stabilized in your body, so it¡¯s not a question of the purity of dark forces, but theplex changes thates after you use your dark force.¡±

    ¡°Changes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, look at this piece of memory metal. It doesn¡¯t look like something that was hit by a fist, but rather like it was torn apart by the bite of a monster. When your power hits it, the dark energy began to radiate in random patterns. It¡¯s like cing a bomb into the enemy¡¯s body and then detonating it, causing a powerful strength that tears everything apart.¡± Pathless expressed his judgement confidently.

    Han suddenly came to a realization, ¡°Now I understand a little now, it¡¯s like a powerful drill, the drill itself cannot piece the metal, but the drill rotates, and under high speed spinning it is able to crush the hardest metal.¡±

    Pathlessughed, ¡°Something like that. Anyway, after you punch, the dark energy will radiate and tear your opponent apart, and that¡¯s what¡¯s most frightening. As for the damage of thebat suit, it¡¯s normal. When you use excessive force your dark power will also impact thebat uniform too, so the ck Kylin that protected your right arm portion will also get torn to pieces.¡±

    Han was a bit speechless, ¡°Then what do I do? In such a short time I already destroyed twobat suits, that¡¯s all money!¡±

    Pathless gave Han the white eye, ¡°What can I do? You might as well can just keep wearing that ck Kylin suit, it¡¯s just missing its right arm portion, but the other part of the suit is still functioning. Just that pitiful amount of money that you have, it won¡¯t even be enough to pay for all the knowledge I¡¯m passing on to you. Don¡¯t tell me you are even thinking about buying Ares-ss equipment. Also, Ares-ss equipment is not something you can get just with money, you also need to have enough rtions.¡±

    Han was speechless, after every battle he will damage abat suit. The cost was too high. No wonder they say that being a soldier burns through money. Just keeping updated equipment was enough to make one bankrupt.

    The fact was, the Silver Moon Crescent de was already a bit dull as well, but it could still do its job.

    Rumble~

    Suddenly, a sound came from the outside of the training room. Han slightly frowned, the training room had very good sound proof walls, and if the voice could be heard even from the inside, could something be wrong?

    ¡°There seems to be a bit of a situation outside, let¡¯s talkter.¡±

    After finishing, Han retrieved his dark login program, hastily stepping out of the training room and went to the window. He only saw the base in chaos, and many soldiers were in a siege battle against a dark monster. There were even battle aircrafts circling in the sky.

    ¡°Enemy attack?!¡±

    Han was shocked for a moment, and he suddenly ran out of the camp towards the square at the center of base.

    ¡°Do not shoot! Do not shoot! Long Chuan is still in his hands!¡± An officer yelled at the aircraft in the sky.

    An enemy that hijacked Admiral Long Chuan?

    Han rushed into the crowd, only to see the man that hijacked Long Chuan was also a solider. In a General uniform, he grabbed Long Chuan in one hand, and proudly moved forward. Soldiers were scared of hurting Long Chuan, so they did not dare to attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s vice-admiral Heinrich!¡± Han saw the metal te on that man¡¯s uniform and was very surprised.

    Heinrich was a very experienced veteran in the Earth Federation, as a Strength descent esper at the intermediate 4-star level, ranked 4th highest in level on Earth, why would he suddenly hijack Long Chuan, and why did he look like a demon now?

    If he didn¡¯t see that metal te on the chest, Han really would¡¯ve confused Heinrich as a devil. As a Northern European Caucasian descent, Heinrich¡¯s entire body¡¯s skin and muscle had already be pitch ck in color. As well, both of his eyes were radiating green light, muscles bulging, bursting through the seams of his uniform which had be torn and was now barely an old rag that hung on him.

    The vice-admiral that was at least 2 meters tall before was now at 2.5 meters under the effect of some stimulus. Plus the drastic size change, he was like a giant tiger standing in a crowd of poodles.

    ¡°I¡¯m the strongest man! I¡¯m the strongest man on Earth!¡± He shouted as he was surrounded by thousands of people.

    He stretched out his ck hands, and his nails had grown to be like eagle ws.

    Gengci~

    Heinrich easily pierced Long Chuan¡¯s shoulder with a finger, then lifted him up from the wheelchair.

    ¡°Who ever dares toe close, I will kill him!¡± Heinrich aligned his sharp nails with Long Chuan¡¯s throat and he shouted.

    In the Earth Federation, Long Chuan¡¯s position was irreceable. Since the disappearance of Ke Lake, Long Chuan had always been the highest level esper on Earth. He was the soul of the Earth army! He was a banner that represented Earth!

    Although Long Chuan was no longer as strong as he was in the past due to his illness, the soldiers still respected him. Right now, Long Chuan had blood dripping out of his mouth with his shoulder pierced. He tried to resist the pain to remain silent, and that made all the soldiers very anxious.

    ¡°Fast, out of the way! SWAT is here.¡±

    Someone in the crowd shouted loudly, then they immediately saw several brothers from the SWAT team rush out of the crowd. They weren¡¯t carrying any weapons, but had high-strength fiber rope prepared, intending to control Heinrich.

    The SWAT team was one of the most powerful military sectors, specifically responsible for protecting dignitaries, implementing target killing and other dangerous jobs. All members were more than 35 years old, equipped with fullbat experience, and are all pinnacle 3-star level espers or above.

    The SWAT team were obviously extraordinary, all 6 people suddenly jumped out, attacking from both front and back, sharp executions and perfect coordination. If everything went well, within a second Heinrich will be tied down by 6 high strength ropes, and this riot wille to an end.

    Suddenly~

    Heinrich also began to move, and with a speed that no one expected!

    To soldiers, aside from properties such as power type, strength, and mental strength, there was also another keybat characteristic and that was reflex speed!

    No one would have thought, the mutated Heinrich would actually acquire such lightning fast reflex speed. Just when the ropes were about tond on Heinrich, he actually relied on foot movement and body flipping to abruptly avoid everything!

    Not only did Heinrich avoid everything, he also took advantage of how all 6 elite members of the secret service team were in the air and attacked.

    It was a typical Strength descent counter attack. Heinrich clutched Long Chuan with his right hand, and just with his left arm he drew a sharp curve in the air!

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Looking at those 6 members again, their bodies were sliced open in the air, blood immediately spraying out! Even the high-strength fiber ropes in their hand were also brutally broken by Heinrich.

    You must know, this type ofposite high-strength fiber rope can even drag down a frigate in the air, a single strand of rope can withstand up to 250 tons of pull! The power and reflex speed that Heinrich was equipped with right now has far exceeded what he should have!

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Hurry ande save them!¡±

    The surrounding soldiers rushed up to rescue their SWAT team brothers, and Heinrich surprised attacked again! Two soldiers were kicked by Heinrich, and they were sent flying right away and disappeared in the night sky.

    Everyone was shocked!

    Was this still Heinrich? It was simply a titanic monster!

    Killing 6 pinnacle 3 star SWAT members in the blink of an eye, his power and reflex speed should have reached 5 stars already, or even higher! What was happening?

    Hahahaha~

    Heinrich burst intoughter, and he excitedly shouted, ¡°Godly pill! It really is a godly pill! Now I¡¯m already the strongest man on Earth, who dares to stop me?!¡±

    Lifting Long Chuan up high, Heinrich showed a grim face and shouted at Han, ¡°Long Chuan ah, Long Chuan! We acquired our power in the same year, entered the esper administration in the same year! I was never worse than you, yet I¡¯m always beneath you!¡±

    ¡°When I made it to second lieutenant you became lieutenant, but now that I¡¯m vice-admiral and you are already admiral! As well as bing the soul of the entire Earth army! Is that fair?!¡±

    ¡°When we got the Antic Cruiser, what would I have done to be the captain of that ship. Tomand that frigate and guard Earth. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t chosen. Everyone unanimously elected you, and I didn¡¯t get a single vote! Not a single vote!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been twenty years! You were always above me! Today, I will let you see clearly! Which one of us is stronger! I am actually the strongest man on Earth! It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me! Not your run-down dragon!¡±

    Heinrich roared at Long Chuan, but Long Chuan didn¡¯t say a single word, his eyes were solemn.

    All the soldiers at the scene were all extremely angry. Why did Long Chuan be like this? For himself?

    No~

    He became disabled to protect Earth!

    Without Han, there would already be no Long Chuan on Earth because he would¡¯ve died long ago on the battle field!

    Damn Heinrich, envy has made him irrational. He even wanted to attack the disabled Long Chuan?

    Hahahaha~

    ¡°You guys get out of my way! I will bury this guy that had suppressed my entire life with my own hands!

    Heinrich began taking Long Chuan out into the dark wilderness.

    Although everyone was very angry, no one dared to stop him. One reason was that Heinrich was very strong, and secondly they were also worried about Long Chuan and feared to harm him.

    Suddenly~

    A slightly thin silhouette shed out of the crowd, and blocked off Heinrich¡¯s path without hesitation.

    It was Han!

    To be honest, in the army, although the Tough Bone Han enjoyed a great deal of poprity, he was not someone with a powerful presence. He looked like he was an average soldier¡¯s size but slightly skinnier. He could easily blend into a crowd.

    The right arm that was hiding behind Han¡¯s body, has already began gathering the power of darkness as Han said emotionlessly, ¡°First, you won¡¯t be able to leave today no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Second...¡±

    Before Han even finished, Heinrich already became enraged, he didn¡¯t expect that when everyone else didn¡¯t dare to stop him, the skinny boned Han actually blocked his path.

    ¡°Just by yourself?! Even if you can deprive my abilities, so what?! Strength descent espers have always been your counter! Go to hell!¡±

    Heinrich never really though Han could be his opponent. Everyone knew that the Void End can unreasonably take away others¡¯ power, but it was only limited to esper powers so it still had vulnerabilities.

    For a strength descent like Heinrich, what¡¯s the difference between having their power taken away? It was closebat either way.

    So, Void end could only ce Han and all his enemies on a level battlefield and any powerful ability users couldn¡¯t even think about having any advantage over Han. However, in this scenario, if Han wants to win, he will still have to rely on his fist and fighting will.

    At this moment, Han faced Heinrich, so obviously Han¡¯s power couldn¡¯t put Heinrich in any disadvantage because he originally didn¡¯t have any fancy powerful abilities.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    ¡°Han, run!¡±

    Heinrich didn¡¯t say anything, and went straight for a punch targeting Han¡¯s head!

    After taking the Nightmare toxin, Heinrich¡¯s power and reflex speed were strong and fast enough for him to lunge towards Han at an explosive speed! Far exceeding the capacity of his own level!

    Moreover, Han was just wearing a normal tracksuit, and his right arm sleeve was also torn apart, providing absolutely no protection. If this punchnded on Han, it would be impossible for him to withstand it!

    But just between milliseconds, Han¡¯s shadow also moved.

    Heinrich¡¯s tactical moves emphasized speed and also strong force and powerful strength, but Han¡¯s counter attack emphasized weird angles that went beyond conventional ways!

    Nobody knew how Han did it, but his body was twisting in an incredible way, and his right fist quietly extended from his back.

    The Han that never learned any formal fighting techniques, used very unconventional moves. As now, his whole person was floating in the air with his body curving like a ribbonfish.

    Shua~

    Heinrich¡¯s fist whistled past Han¡¯s head. It was dodged perfectly by Han, but that right fist that Han hid behind him fell on Heinrich¡¯s abdomen.

    A seemingly innocuous punch, actually disyed the brutal power of darkness that defied all principles!

    Darkness descent, Dark Fist!

    Rumble~

    Heinrich¡¯s muscr body began to explode from his abdomen! It was getting torn apart inch by inch by the power of darkness!

    Bones attached to organs flew into the dark night!

    One punch!

    Han killed Heinrich with only one punch and ended the battle!

    Until moments before dying, Heinrich¡¯s eyes were still wide open, and he could not believe that someone could shatter his body that was even harder than steel, with just one punch!

    Hannded on one hand, then he did another unconventional flip and stood up straight.

    ¡°Secondly, you will never be the strongest man on Earth.¡±

    Han put up the finger towards Heinrich, and said lightly.

    Normally you guys don¡¯t donate and just when I decided to try something crazy, someone donated 200$, then 100$, then a few more donations came in. Do you guys know how I felt when I opened my eyes and checked my phone? You know what, I only have 2 words for people like you, ¡°begentlesenpai, keeptheing¡±

    K, since I don¡¯t care about you guys at all, I tranted for 12 hours today and got 5 chaps out. Some chaps were those long ass chapters so I was about to cry, but it wasn¡¯t physically possible because I already used up my tear storage in the morning when I saw the donations. 2 more bonus tomorrow and 1 regr. And I will be able to do one more bonus chapter tomorrow if you guys want to sponsor it.

    And, yes, THE DEAL IS OVER!

    Actually, not really, but I¡¯m going to limit it to 4-5 chapters release capacity every day for now, cuz that¡¯s my limit before I can¡¯t even open my eyes anymore so ya I typed half of this paragraph with eyes closed and naked on the bed.

    K bye.

    Btw, thank Fabien R. and Milton E. for these 5 chaps. Fabien donated 200 which almost killed me, and Milton donated 100 which killed me. Sorry Milton, Steven R. and Ruben M., couldn¡¯t finish your sponsored chaps today. Also, Gott. M. and Cody L., dw I haven¡¯t forgot about you guys yet. Your chapter will be released with Steven R. and Ruben M. In addition, thanks Jonathan H. for your donation and kind words!

 Chapter 77: The Han with a Huge Bounty

    Chapter 77: The Han with a Huge Bounty

    Han helped Long Chuan up. No one made any sounds at the scene, except for the never-resting wind on the teau.

    ~

    A few secondster the soldiers finally reacted. Loud cheering bursted out of the crowd, and everyone tightly surrounded Han and Long Chuan.

    You will never be the strongest man on the?

    What did Han mean by that?

    That was no doubt the deration of a winner. After Ke Lake and Long Chuan, the only other man that stood at the pinnacle of Earth¡¯s fighting strength was not Heinrich, but Han!

    The signature unconventional way of fighting, the unique power of void end, and the incredible force of the dark fist! Han no longer had any rivals on Earth!

    Han, everyone already knew. He was that Tough Boned guy, the one that single-handedly protected the South Pole relic, the soldier that killed Boss Lucas of the Thorn Birds gang, and the only one on Earth that made it to the Milky Way Meet finals.

    But what was Han¡¯s rank on Earth in terms ofbat strength? It had been a controversial topic. In general, most people tended to believe that Han was the leader in the younger generation, but looking at the entire, Talin, Long Chuan, or even Li Yu, should all be slightly stronger than Han.

    But today, Han disyed his remarkable fighting power, killing Heinrich in one punch. There was no longer doubt, the Han right now was the strongest fighter on the!

    ......

    In the infirmary, Han visited Long Chuan who got his wounds taken care of. His face was paler now, and he was whispering something to Li Yu.

    Han finally felt relieved. Long Chuan cannot die because he was a symbol of the Earth Federation army, someone admired by all soldiers. Even after losing his strength, Long Chuan¡¯s status in the army remained unshakable.

    Li Yu¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking good, he slightly nodded at Han and said, ¡°You did well! Now, the Milky Way Meet will be all in your hands, but I just got the news...¡±

    Li Yu didn¡¯t finish and Long Chuan gently kicked him. Li Yu couldn¡¯t help by shake his head with a bitter smile and said to Han, ¡°In short, you can prepare for the Milky Way Meet in peace. The military will specifically prepare a frigate for you, send you and the Federation prime minister Pan Yulin together to where the Meet is hosted. You don¡¯t need to worry about other things.¡±

    Han nodded, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I will take care of my stuff, but you guys don¡¯t have to hide it from me because of how developed information technology is now. I already knew that there have been 3 cases simr to the Heinrich events that urred on Earth in a row.¡±

    Li Yu hesitated, then he let out a long sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite unfortunate for Heinrich. He had always been one of leaders among the espers of Earth, yet he still embarked on the wrong path.¡±

    ¡°As for the other two riot espers, they have always been scum so they deserved to die.¡±

    Han said, ¡°I agree that they should die, but I smell something fishy here. I just finished doing a simple analysis on Heinrich¡¯s blood and found arge number of biologically active molecules in his blood that shouldn¡¯t be there. Obviously, Heinrich took some forbidden drugs which led to his mutation. While his power source index improved significantly, the mutation also affected his brain and thinking, resulting in a riot.¡±

    Long Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Almost forgot, you know a bit of pharmacology, and my life was saved by you before.¡±

    ¡°In fact, you didn¡¯t have to tell me that. We have already guessed who¡¯s behind all this. It¡¯s no one other than those countries that want to colonize Earth. Our intelligence department have long found Heinrich exhibiting abnormal behavior. It¡¯s just that we were his old friends so we couldn¡¯t make the final move to execute him. Looks like our hesitation actually leaded us to the worst result.¡±

    Han said, ¡°As long as you guys have an idea then I won¡¯t say more. Looks like enemies have arranged many eyes on Earth. I feel like the quantity of harassment against Earth will just increase more and more after I leave Earth.¡±

    Long Chuan smiled. He dragged Han to his side, patted him on the shoulder and said. ¡°Everyone has their own division of responsibility. You got us old bones taking care of our home, you just have to focus on your Milky Way Meet.¡±

    ¡°Riot of esper soldiers, although it will bring casualties, but it still cannot shake the foundation of the Earth. My real fear is that enemies will y dirty again against you during the Meet, and if they do that, then none of us could help you.¡±

    Han replied lightly, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Long Chuan nodded and said, ¡°Before you go, is there anything you want us to take care of? Or do you have anyone you want to say goodbye to?¡±

    Han shook his head and said, ¡°No that¡¯s fine, I¡¯m just going to the Milky Way Meet, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m dying or something. We will go ording to the original n. I will leave right after my package arrives.¡±

    ......

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye and Han finally received his package. It contained items that Pathless told Han to bring with him, for the reason that it would be beneficial for exploring extinction domains.

    Travelling with Han was the Prime Minister Pan Yulin and a few other personnel around him. The Milky Way Meet had 3 main projects, the first one was exploring the Extinction domain, then a meeting between the representatives of 13000 member countries in Milky Way will take ce, Lastly, there was an award ceremony recognizing some contributions that countries made to Milky Way Alliance in the past decade.

    Shua~

    A Falcon ss frigate carrying Han and Pan Yulin quickly left Earth¡¯s orbit. Han didn¡¯t say goodbye to anyone, because he doesn¡¯t like the atmosphere when saying farewell. In addition, as the only qualified soldier from Earth attending the Milky Way Meet, the amount of pressure on him could only be imagined.

    Although Han didn¡¯t inform anyone when he was leaving, but when the ship was taking off, Han still saw his brothers at the camp gathering at the square and waving at him.

    .....

    At the same time, the Centaurus, Sally Empire.

    Sally Empire¡¯s Star-ss battleship were all ready to go. Compared to the lonely atmosphere when Han left Earth, it felt much more celebratory when their prime minister and soldiers were leaving for the Meet. Not only did hundreds of officialse to say farewell, just the soldiers that got qualified reached 36 people, which was the most among all countries in the 57th Sector.

    Pan Yulin and Hans mission was to do everything possible to keep Earth independent and not be colonized, but Levi¡¯s mission was thepletely opposite.

    Overall, Han went to the Milky Way Meet for the survival of Earth, but Levi was going for the benefits.

    Shortly after their ship left Centaurus, Levi summoned all the qualified soldiers to his room and arranged a secret mission.

    His eyes quickly scanned this group of young soldiers that represented the future of the empire. He smiled and said, ¡°Only a few hours away from the Empire is a country called Earth, do you guys know?¡±

    All the soldiers nodded.

    Levi then said with sinister eyes, ¡°Then you guys should also know that someone ced a one billion bounty on the only soldier from Earth that¡¯s participating in this Meet?¡±

    All the soldiers nodded again.

    ¡°Good, I want to say, if nothing goes wrong, then after this Milky Way Meet, we will colonize Earth. If anyone among you guys can kill that man from Earth called Han, not only will you get the one billion GC high reward, but also a ten thousand square kilometers territory on Earth, plus a noble title.¡±

    All these young soldiers were shocked. Although the GC are tempting, but the title and territory was even more attractive!

    After all, in the Sally empire, having that title meant they will be a noble in the future and enjoy rights that could even be passed down to future generations. It will be a giant leap, from a soldier to privileged ss of an empire.

    ¡°Rest assured, this man from Earth won¡¯t get out alive from A-19.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead this time!¡±

    Motivated by the huge bounty and reward, all the young soldiers were fired up for the mission.

    Unlike the virtual environment pressure exam, people could really die in the A-19.

    Far from home, dangerous prehistoric relics and countless enemies wanted his head. Han¡¯s journey has only just begun, but his path was already covered by thorns.

 Chapter 78: Predicament and the People that Returned from the Distant

    Chapter 78: Predicament and the People that Returned from the Distant

    The ce where the A-19 was located was called the Miracle Star System. It was also where the Milky Way Meet was to be held.

    One weekter, Han and Pan Yulin reached the periphery of the Miracle Star System. Observing from the deck window, the star had a yellow dirt colored ring around it. Countless ships of different sizes wereing from all corners of the Milky Way, and they were being guided to enter the system.

    After all, the Milky Way had 13 thousand human countries. They were all gathered here for a meeting. Large or small, there were still over 100 thousand ships here. On the periphery of the star, there was an ever greater number of defense fleets.

    The A-19 was located on 3 of the system, and 4 was where the representatives from all the countries will be meeting. Han needed to firstnd on 4 and wait till the relic exploration event was activated, and then he will head towards 3.

    The Falcon ss frigate sessfullynded and Han followed Pan Yulin to the hotel reserved by Earth Federation, which had an appearance of a gray concrete suburban building.

    From the living environment of the delegates of each country, you could see their position in the gxy. Like the giants of the 12 permanent management member countries, they will be renting the most luxurious hotel on 4, or simply building a temporary luxury mansion.

    But Earth and some other Observer member countries in the Milky Way Alliance lived in very cheap ordinary hotels in the city suburbs.

    Han observed some delegates from other countries that were living in their hotel. They all had that same worried look. In the Milky Way, there was a hidden jungle rule that applied. After each Milky Way Meet, there were always some small weak countries that will be merged with other powers or be colonized. Presumably, their situation was no better than the Earth Federation.

    Han wasn¡¯t very picky of the living environment. After settling down in the cheap hotel, he kept on discussing with Pathless Origin about the extinction domain orbat techniques, while Pan Yulin didn¡¯t rest for a moment and took his team to visit some countries that have some rtionships with Earth in an attempt to get their support.

    It was a silent night, morning soon arrived. Han had source energy protecting his body so he doesn¡¯t need much sleep. He left the hotel a little before dawn. He wanted first to check out the functioning of a foreign society, and secondly he had already promised Ye Weiwei to find her after he got here.

    In the lobby, Han coincidently met Pan Yulin¡¯s team on their way back. They went out yesterday afternoon and were out all night, right now they looked really tired, eyes dulled, and in a depressed mood.

    Seeing Han, Pan Yulin tried his best to gather some energy and have a casual chat with him. Knowing that Han wanted to go take a look at the city, Pan Yulin didn¡¯t say anything.

    After Pan Yulin got onto the elevator, Han grabbed Pan¡¯s secretary Rhodes, frowned and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Rhodes first looked around and saw no one. He then sighed and whispered, ¡°Very bad. All night, we visited a few delegations that were quite familiar with Earth, but they either decline nicely or respond perfunctorily. And the Iberian Republic that had a pretty good rtionship with us in the past even kicked us out.¡±

    ¡°The grapevine says that the Sally Empire had bribed the permanent member country, Ganges, and after the start of the Milky Way Conference, the Ganges Republic will fully support the notion of the Sally Empire colonizing Earth. With our strength, we are already powerless when dealing with a Sally Empire, how can we be the opponent of Ganges.¡±

    Han in fact already had a feeling long ago, that the Earth Federation will encounter unexpected difficulties in the Milky Way Meet. But even one of the 12 permanent members Ganges supported the Sally Empire, which still surprised Han a little. After all, the Ganges republic was too powerful, strong enough to influence the Alliance¡¯s decision.

    Rhodes could see Han¡¯s worry. He still tried to smile and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about politics. We already came prepared to pretend to be a grandson and beg the grandparents.¡±

    ¡°Prime Minister Pan Yulin doesn¡¯t give up easily as well. If these people don¡¯t work, we can still try to find others. In short, you just need to take care of thepetition and don¡¯t let other things bother you. Politics have always been very dark and retarded.¡±

    Han nodded and said goodbye to Rhodes. He then took a taxi to town.

    The Miracle Star system belonged to the Mang Republic, also one of the permanent managing members of the Alliance. In fact, the 38 A-ss extinction domains in the hands of the Alliance, were all under the control of permanent members like the Ganges and Mang Republic, and that¡¯s why they were giants in the Milky Way.

    For the humans inhabiting the Milky Way, the presence of high level relics had extraordinary meanings. These advanced relics contained enormous amounts of benefits. If you find a battleship blueprint from the relic left behind by the pre-historic civilization, how much money would that be? If you find a few Ares-ss equipment, how much would that be? If you get a gic science book that could boost the level of all the soldiers in the country, how much was that worth again?

    In simple terms, relics from the pre-historic civilization was science, was strength, and, most importantly, was also money!

    The 12 permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance each controlled at least 3 A-ss relics, and those 128 non-permanent management member countries each controlled at least 3 B-ss relics. The Sally Empire really wanted to colonize Earth because of the B-ss relic. With that relic and its generated output, the Sally Empire will very likely be promoted to be a non-permanent management member of the Milky Way Alliance.

    Since the Miracle System was Mang Republic¡¯s territory, then the science and technology levels, as well as the degree of prosperity was iparable to Earth. Even the Taxi that Han took was a half-afloat electroma suspension model. It didn¡¯t have wheels, and its body floated half a meter from the ground, producing very little noise or vibration when driving.

    As for the city Han was in right now, it had 12 billion residents in its poption, so the millions of guests from all over the gxy upying here for the duration of the Meet had little impact on a city this size. There were gardens that were built in the sky, skyscrapers that soared through the clouds, easily essible electromaic powered public transport systems, and much more maintaining the operation of arge city this size.

    After Han learned about the Earth delegation team¡¯s situation, he no longer had the mood to tour around the city anymore, so he had the taxi take him directly to find Ye Weiwei.

    It was not that Han was desperate for Ye Weiwei¡¯s beauty, but he had promised to apany her for a day, and a man must be true to his words.

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s ce was on the other side of the city, also in the suburbs. The taxi carried Han through the city, and he rested his head on the car window, losing his mind in contemtion for the whole way.

    When the taxi stopped, Han found himself facing a ptial estate with a ck alloy door lock. There was arge red maple leaf g above. Through the door, he could see the main road paved by white marble and the surrounding forest.

    ¡°So Ye Weiwei¡¯s family is quite rich.¡± Han silently though.

    He was just about to ring the doorbell when suddenly, the door opened and a group of excited soldiers appeared. They were all dressed well, and their eyes lit up after seeing Han.

    ¡°Mr. Han,e inside please!¡± Arge dark-faced soldier immediately gestured and said respectfully.

    Han slightly frowned, and he wondered how these people knew him. Could it be that Ye Weiwei notified them in advance?

    Nodding, Han came in under everyone¡¯s watch, and walked a little ufortably into the manor.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Han!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s Han!¡±

    ¡°So handsome and you can tell he¡¯s talented!¡±

    ¡°What a virtuous and talented person!¡±

    ¡°He seems a little skinny though.¡±

    Shua~

    All the colleagues red at the soldier thatined about Han being a bit too thin, and he quickly drew his head back in fear.

    This scenario was all too weird. Suddenly so many people came out, there was all kinds of people, from guards to aunts that were sweeping floors. They were all looking at Han, and continued to secretly mutter to each other. Han felt like a monkey in a zoo...

    ......

    The Milky Way periphery, inessible wilderness star sector.

    A beaten high-level assassin ss expedition cruiser finally left the transition channel.

    Advanced expedition battleships were designed for distant gxy exploration. It was equipped with a durable structure forged by lightweight metal, four sets of transition engines, a hibernation system, a vegetable growing system,plex multi-track radar system, and a series of top-level equipment designed for distant exploration.

    At the moment, this extremely expensive ship looked a bit embarrassing. The energy protection device was broken. Even the armor ting was opened by some attack, and the warship¡¯s final protectionyer structure was exposed in many ces.

    Without a doubt, this ship suffered arge scale siege, and it was able to barely escape with onest breath. After a long journey of unimaginable danger, the ship was already crumbling and began to fall apart.

    In the Assassin ss expedition ship¡¯s cockpit, there was only an old man, with a long beard that hasn¡¯t been shaved. He hasn¡¯t bathed for a long time, exuding an unpleasant odor.

    Gengci~

    The old man used a red injection on himself, and his eyes glowed with renewed life. Looking around the cockpit, there were a lot of red maple leaf marks. It seemed like the exact same one as the symbol in front of Ye Weiwei¡¯s house.

    The old man stood up, and pressed buttons nonstop to set up the next flight destination. He then became tired and lied down on the chair.

    Whirring~

    The old man breathed heavily before he pulled out a holographic picture from his pocket. There was a very fine, very beautiful girl, dressed in ck leather with a lovely smile. Wasn¡¯t that Ye Weiwei?

    The Ye Weiwei in that photo was from a few years ago when she was just a little girl, and now she was a teenage girl that had just discovered love.

    The old man¡¯s cold face suddenly became soft after seeing Ye Weiwei. Then, his eyes resumed the previous perseverance.

    ¡°I can¡¯t die here.¡±

    ¡°I must get back before the Milky Way Meet, or else it will all be toote!¡± The old man continued muttering.

    Sorry guys, I have a very drunk gf to take care of. I¡¯m also recovering from yesterday¡¯s crazy tranting experience. I will just keep my mellow pace of 1-2 chaps per day for the next few days so you guys can donate if you want. I will take a good break, and next week I will be ready for another challenge of ¡°one day rush¡±

 Chapter 79: Good News and Bad News

    Chapter 79: Good News and Bad News

    ¡°Han!¡±

    Ye Weiwei waved in excitement from the window, her face was a bit red.

    Han smiled, and waved at Ye Weiwei too.

    Boom~

    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning came straight down from the sky andnded right on a maple tree beside the pce. The tree was killed immediately, and bursted into me.

    A few guards of the Ye family jumped out to put out the fire. It was like chickens flying and dogs jumping, while Ye Weiwei was like a child that did something bad, said sorry, and quickly hid her head back into the room.

    Han was a little stunned, because it seemed like this thunder was caused by Ye Weiwei. He looked up and saw a big sun in the sky, so he had no idea where that damn lightning came from.

    The old housekeeper Ye Hua invited Han into the living room. The luxurious furnishing of Ye family pce still left Han amazed. From the crystal chandeliers to exquisite style furniture, marble floors on the ground, everything was top-grade stuff.

    The maids offered tea, and secretly nced at Han. Some chit chat behind the back was unavoidable. Han was already used to it. It seems like everyone from the Ye family knew him.

    Thinking for a moment, Han asked Ye Hua, ¡°Just where exactly did that lightninge from?¡±

    Ye Hua sighed, and said honestly, ¡°That¡¯s because of Miss¡¯s ability, the lightning storm.¡±

    ¡°The Lightning storm belongs to the top tier of defense type abilities. Our Miss Ye Weiwei has both lightning bolts and storm, offering double the protection against anyone who wants to attack Miss. They will be instantly annihted by the two elements.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the lightning storm power isn¡¯t stable, and sometimes it even attacks people that didn¡¯t intend to attack Miss. Just because they are in close proximity to Miss they will get attacked too.¡±

    Boom~

    Just as Ye Hua finished his sentence, they heard a loud p of thunder upstairs. Instantly, the scene with reverted back into the one where everyone was like flying chickens and jumping dogs again.

    Ye Hua pointed upstairs and said reluctantly, ¡°Look, that¡¯s the lightning storm. It doesn¡¯t give any warning. The moment Miss doesn¡¯t wear special type of gloves, Miss can injure others anytime anywhere.¡±

    Han startedughing on the inside, Ye Weiwei¡¯s power was really a mess. No warning, no rules, and no one knew when Ye Weiwei will hurt others nor when she won¡¯t.

    When Ye Weiwei said before that she wanted to go to the park with Han and wear a dress, Han thought this girl might be into him, and now he suddenly realized, this might actually have nothing to do with love, she¡¯s just using his Void End power to suppress his lighting storm to avoid hurting other people and cause chaos.

    Thinking about that, Han said to Ye Hua, ¡°Sir, I understand. How about you let me go wait outside of Miss¡¯s room, I will activate my domain, that way when¡¯s changing into her dress she won¡¯t hurt others.¡±

    Ye Hua was very happy, and he quickly replied, ¡°That would be nice!¡±

    So, he and the guard captain Ye Xiangdong apanied Han to the door of Ye Weiwei¡¯s room, and Han used his power and summoned a domain with 10 meters in radius.

    ¡°This is void end!¡± Ye Xiang Dong realized that his power suddenly disappeared, he was stunned and he quickly asked.

    Han nodded, the Milky Way Alliance will publically disy each contestants¡¯ profile. Everyone will know sooner orter so there was no need for Han to hide anything.

    ¡°Fantastic! It¡¯s better than I thought!¡± Ye Xiangdong grabbed Han by the shoulders, ¡°Your power can suppress Miss¡¯s power for sure!¡±

    Cough* Cough*

    Ye Hua deliberately coughed twice, and Ye Xiangdong just realized his own gaffe, so he apologized and backed to the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s Void End! Han¡¯s power is Void End!¡± In the yard, someone screamed out, and everyone immediately became excited.

    Ye Hua said to Han in embarrassment, ¡°Miss never got to wear a dress since she was small. Today she can finally go out like an ordinary girl so everyone in the family is very happy for Miss.¡±

    Shua~

    From Ye Weiwei¡¯s room, two little girls in maid uniform sprang out, they greeted Han and Ye Hua in excitement and said, ¡°Miss is ready, she will be out in a second.¡±

    ¡°Miss look really pretty today!¡±

    Right after that sentence, another two young maids pushed the shy Ye Weiwei out of the room. Han suddenly felt his eyes lit up when he saw Ye Weiwei in a pure white dress. It was short, not even reaching her knees, exposing one pair of soft white slim legs, and her feet were in t white shoes.

    Ye Weiwei seemed to have some makeup on as well, the very delicate kind, not gaudy. The dress was sleeveless, and it exposed a small area on the back, as if trying to emphasize sexiness.

    ¡°Why are you guys pushing me?¡±

    ¡°This dress isn¡¯t pretty, let me put on the long dress.¡± It was Ye Weiwei¡¯s first time wearing a dress, on top of it being in front of outsiders so she was a little embarrassed and muttered.

    ¡°Miss is already a big girl, of course you should dress a bit sexier.¡±

    ¡°This dress is Miss¡¯s favorite, Miss often secretly wears it in the room when alone. Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Han, do you think our Miss is pretty?¡±

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s group of maids were very naughty. Han smiled and said, ¡°It looks quite good, don¡¯t change it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Weiwei tipped her head a bit and asked.

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    Ye Weiwei let out a long breath, blushed, and ran downstairs. Just after she ran a few steps, she stopped again and said in a silly way, ¡°I almost forgot, I can¡¯t be too far away from you.¡±

    After spending a bit more time at Ye family¡¯s pce, Han and Ye Weiwei finally hit the road. The group of naughty little maids all bowed to Han, and said in unison, ¡°Mr. Han, our Miss will be in your hands!¡±

    Everyone in the Ye family all felt great relief. They watched Han and Ye Weiwei leave the manor, and those that were sentimental even secretly cried.

    ¡°Where do you want to go first?¡± Sitting in the car, Han asked Ye Weiwei who was sitting across from him.

    ¡°I want to go to the water park first, then the zoo, then go do a bit of shopping, eat ice cream, and in the afternoon we will go to the ocean park, watch a movie, and go horseback riding...¡±

    Ye Weiwei looked forward to this day for too long, she had nned out everything she wanted to do a thousand times since a long time ago. After Han asked, she started going on and on about the things she wanted to do.

    Suddenly, she realized that she might not be considering Han¡¯s feelings, so she whispered in embarrassment, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Han¡¯s smiled and said softy.

    ......

    After watching Han and Ye Weiwei depart, housekeeper Ye Hua went back to his room and poured himself some wine. For the whole lifetime that he served the Ye family, today was his happiest day.

    Suddenly, just when half the ss of wine hit Ye Hua¡¯s stomach, a guard rushed into his room, and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Lord wants to talk to you. He¡¯s on the emergencymunication channel!¡±

    Ye Hua was shocked, he quickly put down the ss and opened the interster encryptionmunication device.

    The screen shed for a few seconds and Ye Hua finally saw the Lord of the Ye family, which was Ye Weiwei¡¯s grandpa Ye Guhong.

    ¡°Lord, what happened to you?!¡± Anyone could see that Ye Guhong was not in good shape, Ye Hua asked nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, where¡¯s Weiwei?¡±

    ¡°In the Miracle system, preparing to go to A-19 relic tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Guhong nodded, let out a long breath, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, at least I made it. Take Ye Weiwei home right now, don¡¯t let her go to the Extinction domain anymore.¡±

    Ye Hua hesitated, and asked in confusion, ¡°Now? But Miss going to the relic was something you personally agreed to. If you ask her to go home right now, you know Miss¡¯s temper.¡±

    Pa~

    Ye Guhong mmed the desk, and said in a tone that didn¡¯t tolerate any resistance, ¡°No negotiation! Even if you tie her up, you have to send Ye Weiwei home! There¡¯s absolutely no room for negotiation on this matter.¡±

    Ye Hua thought for a second, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lord, I trust your decision, but can you wait until tomorrow for us go to back home with Miss?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because today Miss has a date.¡±

    ¡°Date? What nonsense?! Weiwei has the lightning storm. The slightest mistake will hurt the innocent! I don¡¯t care how many unrted people will die, but Ye Weiwei will feel guilty because of it. What should we do if she bes traumatized?!¡± Ye Guhong asked in a severe tone.

    Ye Hua said in a deep voice, ¡°Lord, you were not home in the past few years so you might not know. The guy on a date with Miss has the Void End power. He canpletely suppress Miss¡¯s lightning storm, the things you were worried about will not happen.¡±

    ¡°Void End? It¡¯s Ye Shuihan?! That old monster is actually still alive?!¡± Ye Guhong was severely shocked, but he recovered quickly and scratched his chin and said, ¡°Fine! If you count, Ye Shuihan¡¯s even older than me! During the life time he got married with 30 wives and those were just the ones I knew about. But if Ye Weiwei really wants to, I won¡¯t say anything. After all, the situation our family is in is a bit special, we don¡¯t have any choice.¡±

    ¡°As for those other wives and kids of Ye Shuihan, to avoid trouble, I will just send someone to secretly kill them.¡±

    Ye Hua started dying ofughter on the inside because of how Ye Weiwei¡¯s issue had deeply troubled the Lord. Now Ye Guhong even agreed to marry Ye Weiwei to Ye Shuihan, that kind of infamous old grandpa.

    Ye Hua smiled and said, ¡°Lord, this person is only 17 years old, not Ye Shuihan. He just coincidently has the same power as him.¡±

    Ye Guhong heard this and tears came running down his face. But then, he pondered and felt something odd, his eyes became wide open and he asked, ¡°Could that person be a girl? Sigh... our family¡¯s situation, it¡¯s difficult. But if Weiwei really wants to be with a girl, that... that¡¯s not uneptable, at least she can be with someone.¡±

    Gengci~

    Ye Hua almost started vomiting blood. Only members of the Ye family knew their difficult situation, and that left Ye Guhong very cranky and sometimes crazy. It seems like it¡¯s very difficult for him to believe that such a man that perfectly matched Ye Weiwei existed.

    ¡°Lord, to tell you the truth, this man¡¯s name is Han, 17 years old, from the Earth Federation with the power Void End. He¡¯s not some strange old grandpa, nor a girl. In my opinion, he¡¯s actually pretty suitable with Miss.¡± Ye Hua exined.

    Hahahaha~

    Hahahahaha~

    Ye Guhong was stunned for ages, and he startedughing like no tomorrow, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! This surprise is too big for him!

    But afterughing too hard, Ye Guhong¡¯s body began to suffer great pain again. He held on to his heart, and sweat drops as big as peas began to fall. At the same time, themunication screen suddenly became blurred too.

    ¡°Oops, themunication system¡¯s about to die!¡± Ye Guhong was shocked and yelled loudly, ¡°I¡¯m still haven¡¯t returned to the Milky Way yet, so I can¡¯t ess the public Wi-Fi. You must do what I said, and take Ye Weiwei home tonight! This is an order!¡±

    Ye Hua was also very nervous, ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t you let Miss go to A-19? Could it be that you got some bad news during your journey?¡±

    Ye Guhong nodded heavily, his face became very difficult to see.

    Unfortunately, just when he wants to tell the truth, themunication was interrupted, and the screen turned dark.

 Chapter 80: The End of Fate

    Chapter 80: The End of Fate

    Deep into the night, the maple trail in the city, under the dim street light.

    Ye Weiwei sat on the grass beside the river. Under the cover of Han¡¯s jacket, she smiled and asked Han in excitement, ¡°You are terrible, what did you give that guy to drink? I saw his face turn green!¡±

    Han said lightly, ¡°I just put a ssh of frost arrow toad saliva in his wine. It¡¯s not poisonous but even espers will inevitably have diarrhea because of it. Who would¡¯ve thought that he was that weak and ran straight for the toilet within a few seconds of drinking it.¡±

    Hahahaha~

    Ye Weiweiughed happily, ¡°Awesome, awesome! Bad guys like him really need to learn a lesson. We will watch and see if he will still dare to act so frivolously towards me. Your way is better, teaching him a lesson but also not hurting him. If it was Ye Xiangdong and the Ye family bodyguards, this guy will certainly not be going to the Extinction Domain tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But then again, why do you carry frost arrow toad saliva with you? As well as that little silver needle, it¡¯s probably not legal too right?¡±

    Han shrugged his shoulders, ¡°A senior told me to carry these things with me, and I¡¯ve got a huge bag full. The frost arrow toad saliva is like a beginner level existence among those items. That senior said what¡¯s most terrifying in the extinction domain is not the dark beasts, but humans.¡±

    Han¡¯s so-called senior was Pathless. With the help of the dark, he bought tons of wicked gadgets for Han and said that they wille in handy in the A-19. Han specially prepared a bag to carry them all.

    Ye Weiwei had a little drink, and nodded as if she understood but didn¡¯t understand. ¡°That¡¯s right, the A-19 is one of the more dangerous relics among all the A-ss relics. In addition, the moment you enter the domain, the Milky Way Alliance¡¯sw can¡¯t regte the soldiers inside at all. Murder, robbery, these things are verymon. Most of the soldiers weren¡¯t killed by dark beasts but by the hands of other humans.¡±

    Suddenly changing topic, Ye Weiwei¡¯s pair of little paws held onto her chin. She tilted her head, and the pair of jewel-like eyes narrowed and looked at Han. She whispered, ¡°Thank you for apanying me to so many ces today, how can I thank you?¡±

    Han smiled, and asked back, ¡°Did you have a good time today?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Ye Weiwei nodded heavily, ¡°This is the happiest day of my life! I will always, always remember it!¡±

    Han replied, ¡°As long as you are happy. Originally, I had a lot of things on my mind too. But seeing how happy you are today, I¡¯m also rxed now, so you don¡¯t owe me anything.¡±

    Ye Weiwei frowned and said, ¡°That being said, but...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no but. It¡¯s not early anymore now, I will send you home.¡± Han gestured like a gentleman towards a taxi.

    Don¡¯t know when it started but the stubborn Ye Weiwei began to listen to Han. Maybe it had something to do with Han¡¯s power. Ye Weiwei couldn¡¯t leave Han at any time during the date. Otherwise, no one could predict what kind of tragedy she will cause.

    Maybe it has something to do with Han himself. To Ye Weiwei, Han was very special. He didn¡¯tpliment and obey her like everyone in her family, nor would he act prudish in front of her. For instance, Ye Weiwei said she wanted to go check out a nightclub, and Han took her straight there. That had scared the crap out of Ye Xiangdong¡¯s guards, but luckily nothing bad happened.

    Ye Weiwei had a look of excitement as she followed Han into the car, her mind was full of the things they did today. The feeling of wearing a dress was quite nice, and it felt even better to be able to hold little animals in her arms. Comparing today to the lonely deste life she lived before, was the difference between heaven and earth.

    Ye Weiwei stole a nce at Han. He was quite thin, somewhat like a gentleman, not very handsome nor ugly, but he seemed to be more good-looking after she spent more time with him.

    ¡°Today you took care of me, and tomorrow after you enter the relic, you will know how lucky it is to have me by your side. You little brat, actually carry a one billion bounty on your head, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know, you were worried about that right?¡± Ye Weiwei was a little proud, and she whispered in her heart.

    ......

    Ye manor¡¯s lights were all on, as the car stopped, Ye Weiwei got off the car and her eyes were wide open.

    From the housekeeper Ye Hua to the captain bodyguard Ye Xiangdong, her personal maid Rain and Bamboo, everyone had already packed on. Several frigate battleships were parked in the space in front of the pce, and they were preparing to take everyone to the periphery of Miracle system to meet up with Ye family¡¯s main fleet that were on standby.

    Ye Hua lightly sighed, walked to the side of Ye Weiwei and said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss, the Lord hase back.¡±

    Ye Weiwei was suddenly shocked, she looked around and said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s back? That¡¯s a good thing, but you guys...¡±

    Ye Hua said, ¡°Miss, Lord ordered, he wants us all go home and unite with him. So, while you were out, we already packed up everything. Let¡¯s hit the road.¡±

    But!

    But!

    An anxious look appeared on Ye Weiwei, she looked around and then looked helplessly at Han.

    Han smiled, ¡°Since it¡¯s your grandpa telling you to go home, then you should go, don¡¯t let the elderly worry.¡±

    When he finished, he gently nodded at Ye Hua and Ye Xiangdong, and turned around and prepared to leave.

    Ye Hua thought for a second, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Our Lord wasn¡¯t too clear when he gave us the order, but from my past experiences of serving him, he probably received some intelligence and thinks that the A-19 isn¡¯t safe. That¡¯s why he gave that order.¡±

    ¡°Han, our identity, you should¡¯ve guessed already right?¡±

    Han nodded, pointed at the red maple leaf at the gate and said, ¡°As far as I know, only one family in Milky Way uses the red maple leaf as their symbol.¡±

    Ye Hua said, ¡°Yes, and I will solemnly inform Mr. Han, please avoid going to A-19. Firstly, it¡¯s because of our Lord¡¯s warning. Secondly, it¡¯s because you carry a huge bounty, someone doesn¡¯t want you to leave the relic alive.¡±

    Ye family¡¯s manor became unusually quiet, of course Ye Weiwei¡¯s not going for sure, but people of the Ye family didn¡¯t want Han going as well.

    ¡°Can you not go too? My grandpa¡¯s words are always very urate.¡± Ye Weiwei felt very nervous and she said with an almost pleading voice.

    Han smiled as he started walking out, and joked, ¡°I can¡¯t not go, it will be difficult for my home.¡±

    Shua~

    Ye Xiangdong suddenly appeared in front of Han, he was Ye family¡¯s loyal guard, very single minded, so he already had the idea of tying Han with a rope and lock him up until the Meet was done.

    Han looked at Ye Xiangdong, then looked back at Ye Weiwei, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m also a man, there are things that I need to do and no one can stop me. It was our destiny that we met as friends, so don¡¯t force me to raise my weapon.¡±

    Ye Weiwei was suddenly shocked, as if she just got struck by lightning. Ye Xiangdong didn¡¯t know what to do as well, because he saw that decisive look in Han¡¯s eyes.

    Han went around of Ye Xiangdong, and still left.

    ¡°Tell Grandpa I¡¯m not going home; I¡¯m going to the A-19.¡± Ye Weiwei¡¯s little princess temper surfaced again, she puffed her cheeks and said.

    ¡°Please return, Miss!¡± Ye Xiangdong said on one knee.

    ¡°Please return, Miss!¡±

    ¡°Please return, Miss!¡±

    Everyone kneeled down and started begging Ye Weiwei.

    Boom~

    A lightning bolt struck down, brightening up the dark night. The guard that got struck didn¡¯t say anything and copsed onto the floor.

    The more emotional Ye Weiwei got, the faster lightning struck down at the people around her, but still no one dodged.

    Ye Weiwei hung her head down in despair. Little Rain the maid hastily put the istion cloak onto Ye Weiwei. Right now, Ye Weiwei was gently sobbing. She turned her head, and looked at the direction where Han disappeared into the night.

    Such a wonderful day, but it was just one day, and it ended...

    .......

    Han returned to the hotel, Pan Yulin¡¯s diplomatic team still didn¡¯t return, still working outside, begging those politicians from other nations in Milky Way.

    Han was very clear, diplomacy won¡¯t be able to solve Earth¡¯s problem, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to say anything to Pan Yulin. After all, they were so hardworking, and they were willing to lower their status to the lowest for Earth.

    When Han opened his room¡¯s door, the midnight bell just sounded. Han suddenly felt like his story with Ye Weiwei was much like the fairy tale story of Cindere. When midnight came, everything went back to normal.

    ¡°This girl was actually someone from the legendary Ye family.¡± Han shrugged his shoulders and said to himself.

    But soon, he forgot about Ye Weiwei and the Ye family. After all, who Ye Weiwei was wasn¡¯t important to Han right now. What was important was the life and death situation he would be facing.

    Logged onto the dark, Han saw Pathless. This should be thest time they meet before going into the extinction domain, inside the relic there won¡¯t be anymunication signal, so his fate will all be in his own hands.

    Pathless started spewing out information regarding every topic from the structure of the A-19 relic, to the possible danger Han might encounter inside the relic. Unknowingly the sun hade up, and Han took out his backpack from under the bed.

    ¡°Run, your only way out is to run nonstop! Don¡¯t stop no matter what happens, until you run out of the area where the crowd is gathered. Remember, inside extinction domains, humans are the most dangerous existence. You would rather run into the nest of thousands of dark beasts, instead of staying in a ce crowded with humans. Do you understand?¡± Pathless said seriously on the other end of the dark.

    Han smiled slightly, raised his backpack with one hand and said, ¡°Rest assured, I have this. If they want to kill me, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Turning off theputer and carefully hiding the dark login program in his ne, Han carried his backpack and left. He headed towards the assembly point for the relic exploration stage of the Milky Way Meet.

 Chapter 81: Disaster Mode, ON!

    Chapter 81: Disaster Mode, ON!

    In the Miracle system, at the portal that connected the 4th from the 3rd.

    Now, the square beside the portal was being heavily guarded. If someone wanted to enter they must go through DNA testing. There was a high tower on the side of the square closer to the portal where the twelve representatives of the permanent member countries were seated.

    Han carried his bag into the square, found a remote corner and stood there. About 100 thousand soldiers will enter the extinction domain. The majority of them don¡¯t have alternate dimension storage, so they were all carrying bag of varying sizes, and Han wasn¡¯t really conspicuous in the crowd.

    However, this situation did notst long. Many fighters held a photo of Han and were looking for him. After all, his head was worth a billion GC which was without question an enormous share of wealth for young espers. As long as they could kill Han in the relic, they can live the rest of their livesfortably.

    Han didn¡¯t try to hide because of this. The world has always been this way, whatever shoulde wille eventually, and there¡¯s no way around it. Prior toing to the A-19, Han was already clear of the situation he would be facing.

    Time passed slowly. After about an hour, all contestants finally gathered, and those representatives of the 12 permanent member countries sat on the high stage, looking at those present young people from above.

    Because the Milky Way Meet was held on Mang Republic¡¯s territory this time, it was Prime Minister Doyle who was asked to give the speech.

    First, there was obviously a speech encouraging young contestants to fight bravely, but when Doyle got to the most important part about rewards, everyone at the scene raised their ears and started to them listen carefully.

    Doyle with the goatee said with a smile, ¡°Now, we will get to the rewards which you guys all care the most about. As everyone knows, A-7, A-19, A-21, these three extinction domains have always been the battlefield for you young people. Where the young espers of Milky Way spread your wings and get recognized by the entire Milky Way!¡±

    ¡°Besides fame, we also prepared generous rewards for you guys!¡±

    ¡°The rules stay the same, all blueprints, pedigree, intelligent tools, must be handed to the Alliance, the rest of the loots will be divided equally between you and the Alliance! Things like nts and minerals, regardless of how much you bring out, they all belong to you!¡±

    ¡°Among the 3 relics that only allow young espers to enter, A-19 has the highest output of goods. Everyone here is extremely lucky. From the first day this relic was opened, as long as they got out of there alive, no one has returned empty-handed!¡±

    Everyone began to get excited, taking such a big risk to enter the ruins, honor was one thing, but more people came here for the benefits. As to the distribution rules, to be simply put, the most important output needed to be handed to the Alliance, the second most valuable output will be divided between the Alliance and the contestant, and the least important ones will be given to the espers.

    With a sudden change in tone, Doyle said seriously, ¡°Since things like blueprints, even if you take it out of the relic you will have to hand them to the Alliance, you guys might think that it¡¯s meaningless to even go look for these.¡±

    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, then you will be very wrong. As long as you can bring out the blueprints, any future profit thates with the blueprint, you will earn 2% of it. In addition, the final ranking for this exploration will be based on the quality and quantity of loots that you can bring out.¡±

    ¡°ording to thetest rules of the Alliance, the rewards of this exploration event are doubled.¡±

    ¡°The first 300 soldiers will each receive a frigate as reward! The top 100 soldiers will gain a destroyer as reward! The top 30 soldiers will be each rewarded a cruiser! The top 10 will each be rewarded a battleship! The top 3 will each be rewarded a Dreadnought ranked battleship! The first ce esper will be rewarded an aircraft carrier!¡±

    WOW~

    This time the atmosphere became thoroughly boiled, the soldiers were screaming as if they got chicken blood injected into them.

    The reward specification exactly doubled! Last time, Ke Lake came in 9th ce and was only rewarded a frigate, and if he¡¯s ranked 9th this time, he would¡¯ve gotten a battleship!

    Battleships were the absolute main force of all major imperial fleets, costing a few hundred million or even more than a billion GC!

    As for the Dreadnoughts rewarded to the top 3, it was the enhanced version of battleship-ss starships, one ship could carry one hundred thousand crewmembers, and it costed tens of billions of GC!

    As for the aircraft carrier, among the 13 thousand human nations in the entire Milky Way, no more than 30 were in possession of one. The majority were under themand of the 12 permanent members, and its cost was not less than 50 billion GC!

    The Milky Way Meet this year was actually preparing to reward the first ce esper a powerful aircraft carrier? That was no longer a matter of money, because carriers required the most advanced technology out of all the battleships. Only the 12 permanent members could manufacture these high level ships. Although other countries also had carriers, they were all given by the 12 permanent members.

    Han smiled, if you take out a blueprint you can earn 2% of the profit, this was equally amazing. In theory, if the blueprint was for an advanced piece of artillery, then if people manufactured it and sold it in the future, you could earn probably around a few hundred thousand GC for each unit, and if they make ten thousand a year and make billions of GC of profit, then you can earn a hundred million as well. It will be the same digits of earning every year from then on.

    The Milky Way was really a ce where profites first. Every pressure exam, billions of young soldiers put their lives on the line just to get into the finals, totally disregarding the risk of dying just for this enormous potential profit.

    At the square, all soldiers were fired up, maybe because of the attraction of enormous interests, the attention on Han decreased a bit, but that was still not good. Among the 100 thousand opponents, even if there was 10 thousand, a thousand, or even a hundred people that were deliberately wanting to kill Han, that was already enough for him to deal with.

    Doyle felt that the atmosphere and moral had been pumped up to a good level. He raised his hands up high to gesture silence, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Now I, representing the Milky Way Alliance, officially announce the A-19 Extinction Domain exploration event has begun!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one road ahead of you guys, and it is the advance bravely!¡±

    ¡°The entire Milky Way is watching you guys! And looking forward to your wonderful performance!¡±

    ¡°Representing the most outstanding espers in Milky Way, I believe that you are all the best!¡±

    Huuuu~

    When the portal was activated, the giant army of 100 thousand espers entered, following the order of the score ranking of the previous pressure exam. Han was coincidently in the middle, but the ones at the very front are those espers that were ranked low. After all, in the extremely dangerous extinction domain, putting the weakest at the front was meant for them to be used as sacrifices.

    But at this moment, everyone has all been dazzled by the bright future portrayed by Doyle, no one could stop them, and they were all fighting to get in first. No one realized that in the past exploration events, the survival rate was never higher than 50%. In other words, out of the 100 thousand participants, at least 50 thousand will die inside the extinction domain.

    Han followed the crowd and entered the portal. The technology used to construct the portal was kind of like the transition engine, and it was also setting up a channel between the two points. It was just that this portal, called a star gate, was fixed in position.

    The circr center of the star gate was the intermediate point between time and space, like a water curtain, people won¡¯t feel anything crossing, but the scene in front of them will suddenly change.

    Han found himself by the side of a deep cave going down, a few meters in front under his foot was a bottomless pit, and above sat four giant sculptures.

    The sculptures were over ten thousand meters high, depicting the image of four soldiers. They all inserted the sharp sword in their hand into the cave. With cold eyes, one of them were upying the north, south, east, and west corners. All the soldiersing in made the scene reminiscent of ants at the food of four gods, being tightly stared down by them.

    What surprised Han more was, the method to entering the relic is was actually jumping straight into the abyss!

    He just saw those overly excited young espers shouting loudly, then suddenly jumped into the bottomless abyss, soon disappearing into the darkness.

    What shoulde will eventuallye, and now that he was already here, why the hell was he still hesitating?

    Han gritted his teeth, went back a few steps, then suddenly exerted force through his legs and started sprinting.

    Rushed into the air, Han quickly grabbed something back from his backpack and held it in his hand.

    Pop~

    At the same time, he also opened the automatic drug kit that was tied to his left arm.

    ......

    One hundred thousand young fighters have all entered the star gate, and all 12 representatives were preparing to leave. Each of them had aptop with them. A number and a map full of red dots on the screen showed the number of survivors in the A-19.

    In extinction domains,munication signals were blocked, and the only useable signal was a life signal, which collected the life ripples of soldiers to predict how many soldiers were still alive.

    On the screen, the red dots were rapidly decreasing, each red bot represented the life of an esper. Maybe they were killed by dark beasts, maybe they were murdered by other contestants, or unfortunately stepped on a trap in the relic and died. Other than the witnesses at the scene, no one could possible know.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this speed a bit too quick! The A-19 was just activated for a minute, and we already lost 1000 soldiers?!¡± Prime Minister Owen from the Griffith Federal shouted in a hoarse voice.

    Not just him, everyone had noticed that the death of soldiers in this event far exceeded the past exploration events. About 20 thousand espers jumped down the cave, and of those people, 1300 instantly died from something.

    ¡°It just passed 3000! Shit! Something¡¯s not right! We must stop those soldiers that got into the star gate but haven¡¯t jumped into the extinction domain yet. There seems to be a mutation inside the domain!¡±

    ¡°Stop those who haven¡¯t entered? Then what happened to the people that already entered? Leave them to die?!¡±

    ¡°We can first investigate the situation to see what¡¯s wrong first, then let the remaining group enter. The situation right now is very abnormal; the fatality rate is exponentially higher than the rate in the past!¡±

    ¡°Stop arguing! Just when you guys were talking, we have already lost 5000 soldiers!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right! 3 minutes, 5000 people?! Don¡¯t they know that when they just entered the relic, they need to team up and kill enemies instead of starting to kill each other?!¡±

    No one answered, the entire scene was silent.

    How did those participants not know that when they just enter the relic, they will encounter the attack of a wave of dark beasts? Based on past experiences, the stronger the dark beasts, the deeper they will hide in the relic, and those that were guarding at the entrance could rarely post a big threat to the huge number of human soldiers entering together.

    But this time was apparently different from the past. In just 3 minutes, 5 thousand soldiers were killed, and this extraordinary rate could only mean one thing: a huge problem appeared inside the extinction domain!

    But what could be the problem?

    ¡°Everyone went in, and 10 thousand people were already killed...¡± The Prime Minister Pastore of the Gainlead Republic swallowed a deep breath and said with a pale face, ¡°It has only been 5 minutes, and the death rate is already at 10%, I¡¯m afraid that this year¡¯s Milky Way Meet will be an unprecedented catastrophe...¡±

    Sorry guys, there will be only 1 release today. I think I got a cold today so I was asleep for most part of the day. I will try to make it up to you guys tomorrow, and thank you Jacob O. for your generous donation today, I will try to get those 4 chapters out by this Saturday, sorry for the wait man! K, bak to sleep, Bai.

 Chapter 82: The Tragic Siege

    Chapter 82: The Tragic Siege

    Shua~

    Taking a giant leap, Han jumped into the abyss that was A-19 relic¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Super Sense pills, three!¡±

    ¡°Hyper-nuclear energy pills, three!¡±

    ¡°Super-ghost pills, five!¡± While Han was in the air, he gave orders to the fully automatic drug kit.

    Pop~

    The kit opened and the drugs Han needed were ejected directly into his mouth, directly getting absorbed by his zero-degree region, nervous system, and his muscles.

    Supposedly if someone was beside Han, they would be scared to death after hearing how many illegal drugs Han took all at once. Of the tens of thousands types of illegal drugs, the ones preceded by the word ¡°super¡± or ¡°hyper¡± were usually extremely enhanced drugs.

    In simple terms, just one pill of an extremely enhanced drug could make most soldiers go crazy, as well as being very likely to leave behind after-effects. Other than the times people needed to fight for their lives, no one would willingly take these types of drugs.

    But Han¡¯s body was very special. The addition of the Heart of Darkness made Han immune to toxins, and thus, he could take many pills of terrifying drugs all at once.

    Super sense was the triple enhanced version of the normal type, used to enhance the senses of soldiers. After taking it, soldiers will be extremely sensitive to the surrounding environment to the point where one could even sense the air turbulence of an ant moving.

    Hyper-nuclear energy was the enhanced version of the source energy strengthening drug, and after taking it, the Power Source index will drastically increase. As a by-product, it also increases the attack power of soldiers.

    As for the super-ghost pill, it was a type of speed and agility strengthening drug, which is pretty self-exnatory.

    Han still remembered clearly the words of that strange old man Pathless, ¡°First, get a hold of yourself firmly on the ground, then observe the surrounding and act ordingly. Don¡¯t believe the bullshit that the Milky Way Alliance told you, those misguided idiots will be the death of you! Once you get into the extinction domain, run immediately! Run like your life depends on it, because it does depend on it! Where does not matter, as long as you just run out of the crowd!¡±

    That¡¯s why Han took a particrlyrge amount of super ghosts, 5 full pills, capable of at least tripling or quadrupling Han¡¯s movement and agility. It was all in order to run faster.

    With his right hand behind his specially modified backpack, he would be able to press a button that caused the things inside the backpack to drop downward into Han¡¯s hands, allowing for easy ess.

    The surrounding became darker and darker. Han could already hear people around him breathing heavily but can¡¯t see their figures.

    Gently touching his right eye, Eye of Darkness, activate!

    Shua~

    When Han opened his right eye again, it hadpletely turned ck!

    The strength that came with the Heart of Darkness was great. When concentrated into his arm, Han could use Dark fist! When concentrated on his eye, it allowed him to acquire unparalleled sight in the dark.

    Under the Eye of Darkness, all the soldiers beside Han became like diagrams. Red lines represented blood vessels, white lines were the source energy flow paths, and the brightest region inside the brain was their zero-degree brain region.

    Without question, the Eye of Darkness was an excellent ability and under its vision, whoever had a higher level, their zero-degree brain region would appear brighter. Their body also emitting stronger light than others.

    Maybe he was approaching the bottom but Han felt a strange power slowing down his drop speed. It was as if the surrounding air became a lot denser.

    Han never experienced close contact with an extinction domain yet, not to mention the high level A-ss ones, so he looked down curiously. That curious look he took almost made all the pores in his body explode!

    He only saw that at the bottom of the abyss, a crazy massacre was in progress. In the darkness, the pairs of evil eyes should be the dark beasts. Their number could not be counted, like the ocean, and the soldiers thatnded on the ground were just likending into the ocean, instantly drowned by the dark beasts¡¯ herd.

    Screams echoed in his ears, and all the soldiers still falling with Han felt scared. Only a few of them carried night-vision equipment or had special vision, and only they knew what was truly going on down there. The majority of the soldiers didn¡¯t know at all that they were actually getting infinitely close to hell!

    Although the strange power was slowing down Han¡¯s fall, but his speed was still very fast. From noticing something wrong tonding on the ground, it was just around 2 seconds.

    Han noticed that it felt a bit sticky under his foot, and then he realized that he stepped on the fresh blood of the already dead soldiers. The A-19 relic, since the moment it got activated, has been carrying out giant massacres! And there was no signs of the end, just more tragedies!

    ARH-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~

    A few dark beasts nearby that were waiting for prey immediately charged at Han. Han didn¡¯t make a sound and started running immediately! Aiming for the head of the dark beast right in front of him, he gathered dark energy and threw out his fist!

    Dark descent, punch!

    Boom~

    Han¡¯s punchnded right on the fangs of that beast, directly tearing apart its mouth followed by its entire body!

    Han did not dare to slow down, and ran like crazy towards the front, using his dark fist whenever he met a dark beast, not considering saving his energy at all!

    At the same time, several screams came from behind Han. They belonged to the soldiers thatnded at the same time as him. They were besieged and their lives were at stake.

    Inparison, there was a big difference between Han and them, and that was how Han had already prepared.

    Because of the 1 billion GC bounty on his head, Han knew very clear, the moment he entered the relic he would be attacked by everyone, whether they were humans or beasts. That was why Han took the drugs in the air, prepared a few tricks to escape and also used his darkness vision and carefully observed the surroundings.

    So the moment Hannded he started to run nonstop, run desperately and disregarding everything else!

    But the majority of the soldiers did not expect the extinction domain exploration even to begin with such tragic start, so they died right away!

    Pathless once said, once inside the relic, it is necessary to fight with 100% of the effort!

    Unfortunately, that old monster Pathless didn¡¯t know how cruel the exploration event this time is!

    Within minutes, there were already more than 10 thousand soldiers killed!

    One must know, these were carefully selected elite espers of the entire Milky Way gxy! Elites! Elites out of the elites! Such a death rate was too outrageous!

    Ahhh!!!!

    Fight to kill! Hit every punch! Trade an eye with an eye! Only surrender in death!

    Capable of destroying 9 Layers of Hell! Easily able to annihte the 6 paths of reincarnation!

    The forbidden art of the Six Paths of the Void was thoroughly disyed by Han!

    The Six Paths of Void was also known as the demon strike, which meant that when used, it was like a mad frontal onught by the hands of a demon!

    And coincidently, the situation Han was in right now was where if he doesn¡¯t be a mad demon, then he won¡¯t be able to live!

    Too many, the number of dark beasts were way too many! Overwhelmed, Han has no way to run, no way to retreat, and the only chance was to ze a new trail of blood!

    Han fully activated his power of darkness.

    Not just Han¡¯s right eye and fist, under the desperate muster of strength, Han¡¯s entire right arm had turned pitch ck!

    Every time, dark fist strike consumed a significant amount of Han¡¯s energy, but he had no choice, and he must desperately continue to use it!

    The surprising number of dark beasts was like a dark tide, Han didn¡¯t even have time to see what they actually look like, but wherever Han went, there were all open mouths rushing to bite him!

    Boom~

    The Dark fist again disyed its power, dealing a crushing blow to two dark beasts in front of Han in one punch!

    Han felt like he went head first into a deep cluster of thorny vines blocking off all paths, and no matter which direction he took, Han needed to desperately wave his axe and cleave a bloody way out.

    What was more troublesome was that although Han¡¯s Dark fist had terrifying strength that was capable of destroying the dark beasts in his path, these monsters weren¡¯t afraid of death at all, and every second there would be more beasts leaping towards Han.

    Han¡¯s physical energy was depleting at an unimaginable rate and he knew that it was not a way out to just kill the beasts, because he could kill 100 dark beasts, 1000 dark beasts, but he could never kill the ferocious enemies whose units were measured in millions!

    Eye of Darkness!

    During the fight, Han looked around.

    He just saw a pce inside the darkness, an area of dozens of square kilometers, surrounded by a lot of forks in the road that lead to unknown destinations.

    On Han¡¯s right hand side, there was a group of powerful soldiers, they ughtered a bloody way out, and a lot of soldiers were following them and cooperating. Although suffering heavy casualties, they seem to have gradually withstood the dark beasts¡¯ attacks.

    In addition, there were also a few espers with special powers that have also found a way to diffuse the danger. For instance, some could be invisible, some could fly or teleport, and some could cover up their scent. They were all dispersed and trying to escape.

    ording to the current situation, it seemed like Han should go follow that group of strong espers. After all, they had the obvious advantage of being in a group. Among them, there were dozens of pinnacle five-star espers, and even six star espers, significantly amplifying their offense and defense as a group, forming an effect of one plus one isrger than two. (TL: basically, the author is saying that their strength together isrger than if you would just add their individual powers together, because the result is amplified due to group cooperation and synergy).

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the direction I want to go.¡± Han thought to himself.

    In the extinction domains, humans were the worst enemy, and Han will always keep that in mind.

    He didn¡¯t choose to follow others but opted for a more difficult n: rely on his own strength and follow his own path!

    In the relic, only people that were always careful and paranoid will survive, and the paranoid Han chose to be on his own, would it be the right choice?

    Han didn¡¯t know, but he had no time to think!

    Using hisst bit of strength, Han used his Dark Fist over and over!

    Pop~

    The automatic drug kit ejected pills after pills of forbidden drugs. Han pressed all the buttons under his backpack and started using all the tricks he had, whatever magic ball, Falcon vine, snake¡¯s poisonous kiss, he just threw them all towards his back!

    This time, he¡¯s going to give it his all!

 Chapter 83: Fatality Rate â€“ 90%

    Chapter 83: Fatality Rate ¨C 90%

    When Han was trapped in despair, Ye Weiwei was already on her way back home with the Ye family¡¯s convoy fleet.

    gship, Air Walker.

    Ye Weiwei was nervously looking at a temporary stream of news in her room with her fists clenched, she could not believe her ears.

    ¡°ording to ourtest received information, the Milky Way Alliance has acknowledged, a major crisis appeared during this year¡¯s A-19 Exploration event. Within just one hour of activating A-19, the fatality rate has reached 90%. In other words, 90 thousand soldiers have already died in the Extinction Domain!¡±

    ¡°For this, we have invited our special guest, the prehistoric relics expert Professor Prandelli, to exin to us about possible reasons that led to such heavy casualty at this year¡¯s exploration event!¡±

    ¡°Professor, within one hour and almost 90 thousand espers already died, this should be the most serious crisis that appeared in our human history of exploration activities in prehistoric sites, right?¡±

    Professor Prandelli pushed up his sses a bit, and said in a deep voice, ¡°To be urate, this is the second highest casualty count. As everyone knows, before the establishment of the Milky Way Alliance, Extinction Domain A-1 was carelessly opened, as a result, the most terrifying monster in history was released, we call that monster the King of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°The Dark King incident directly caused several major empires to perish, and the allied forceposed of all the strong fighters in Milky Way suffered a 30% casualty count. The number of deaths was counted with billion as the unit. That was the most serious and tragic crisis in our exploration history.¡±

    The beautiful hostess with red hair was shocked for a moment, and immediately said, ¡°The Dark King? Professor meant that the exploration troops sufferingrge scale of casualty this time, has something to do with the Dark King?¡±

    Professor Prandelli waved his hand and said, ¡°We can¡¯t make any conclusions yet, the Dark King was unique, and even if a monster at the level of Dark Kinges out from the relic again, how can those 100 thousand espers be enough? I¡¯m afraid that even the temporary headquarter built at the Miracle Gxy would be severally damaged as well.¡±

    ¡°The reason I brought up Dark King is to remind all of you that live at Milky Way, to never forget the power and unpredictability of the pre-historic civilization. These past years, we¡¯ve done well in the exploration of extinction domains, and we discovered many precious treasures and information on various types of warship designs, strong transition times warp engines, and as humanity be empowered by these discoveries, we must also not forget, the miraculous prehistoric civilization that had created these things in the first ce, they should be the more powerful existence!¡±

    ¡°Looking at the current gxy, our civilization is built entirely on the basis of prehistoric civilization, their power is not something we humans can resist!¡±

    ¡°As we have known, the pre-historic civilization originally lived at Milky Way, and for some unknown reasons, they left here. If in theory, one day that civilization returns to the Milky Way, what will happen to humanity? Would we be strong enough to be their opponents?¡±

    The red hair hostess¡¯s felt that her head was about to explode, and she surprised and asked, ¡°Professor, you said that the civilization originally upied the Milky Way, will theye back?¡±

    ¡°Anything is possible, take the tragedy that¡¯s happening in the A-19 as an example, it can very likely be a warning. Us humans may think that we already mastered great strength, but is that really the case? If we are really strong enough, then why would this tragedy happen to the 100 thousand young talented espers?¡±

    ¡°We must know, these people are all the strongest young geniuses in in Milky Way. Such a lost is no doubt a heavy hit for all countries of the Milky Way Alliance!¡±

    This Professor Prandelli was clearly a pessimist and the red-haired hostess might¡¯ve felt that the news may get too sensational, so she directed the conversation back to what¡¯s happening inside of A-19.

    ¡°Professor, lets first talk about what¡¯s happening right now, within an hour and 90 thousand young talents have been killed, could it be because the dark beasts inside the domain suddenly got stronger? If yes, what could¡¯ve possibly triggered this change?¡± The hostess asked.

    Professor Prandelli said with a serious face, ¡°Something must have gone wrong on the inside of the Extinction Domain, but the key is that this is the A-19 relic, we cannot send a regr army into it, because the A-19 is one of the strangest among all the A-ss relics.¡±

    ¡°A-7, A-19, A-21, these three relics have been the battlefield that the prehistoric civilization used to train their young soldiers, so the entrance of the relic has an age limit. There¡¯s also another limit for how many people can be send in at once. The moment that the relic closes, no one can activate it again, and we have no choice but to wait until one month after. The survivors inside the relic will be automatically teleported out.¡±

    The hostess hastily asked, ¡°Professor, what number of young soldiers you estimate can survive this tragedy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, and the only advice I can give everyone is to pray.¡±

    ¡°Will anyone be able to survive from this tragedy?¡±

    ¡°With luck, maybe one or two survivors. One hour led to the death of 90% of the fighters, this difficulty and intensity is beyond imagination. Now, other than praying for the protection of gods, we can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Shua~

    Watching until here, Ye Weiwei could no longer bear it, she crushed the screen with a punch, and cursed loudly, ¡°Gods! Damn the gods! Han won¡¯t die for sure!¡±

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s small body started trembling lightly, she did not know why she got so angry. Did it matter to her whether Han was dead or alive? No right? No?

    Peng~

    Ye Weiwei pushed open the door, bit down on her lips and rushed into her bedroom. Immediately, waves of sighs could be hearding out of the living room.

    ¡°Our lord was very so urate, something big really did happen at that Extinction Domain.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately our Miss didn¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Although Miss didn¡¯t go, Han¡¯s still trapped inside.¡±

    Sigh...

    ......

    Miracle System, 4th Star, A-19 Extinction Domain

    Han was still trying to fight to survive, more than an hour had passed and Han was finally close to the door of that hall of horror.

    After non-stop killing this whole way, Han had long been exhausted. In addition to the fighting spirit of never giving up, those sinister gadgets inside his backpack also helped out Han a lot, especially something called the Falcon vine.

    Falcon vine was an illegal gic hybrid species. Biologists extracted the genes of a deep sea creature called the arcuate millipede, and then mixed in several other strange creatures. Even the gene of the ck vine and performed gic hybridization, ultimately obtaining this fast growth evil creature.

    The Falcon vine was stored in a sealed capsule, and it could be used by just throwing it to a target location.

    The broken capsule will provide the necessary energy for Falcon vine¡¯s growth, and it will instantly grow to an evil creature of more than 10 meters high. They look like a dead old tree, but they were a crossbreed between insects and other creatures. These buggers could easily use their branch-looking arms to trap anything nearby that moves, like a falcon, thus receiving the name Falcon vine.

    As Han ran, he threw capsules of Falcon vines behind him, and the tall falcon vines started to grow nonstop, trapping those dark beasts that were in pursuit of Han. Although the beasts had powerful fangs and ws and only needed a few seconds to break free, that was enough to secure valuable time for Han!

    Close, it¡¯s close!

    Han already saw the exit to the giant hall at the entrance of the Extinction, he started waving his right arm again to use dark fist!

    With his left hand retrieving more things from his backpack, he threw all the Falcon vines he had down in a narrow channel.

    Rumbled~

    Hundreds of wing Falcon vines started growing rapidly, blocking off the dark beasts¡¯ steps to kill Han. Wanting to rip open a path in this much thorny vines, the dark beasts would have to take a few minutes.

    The illegal pill Super Ghost gave Han incredible speed. He didn¡¯t dare to look back and just kept on running desperately forward.

    The roaring of dark beasts became distant, and light began to appear at the front!

    Whoosh~

    Han dashed out of the dark hall with a stride, and the sight before his eyes immediately shocked him.

 Chapter 84: Dark Fusion Beasts â€“ Earth Claw

    Chapter 84: Dark Fusion Beasts ¨C Earth w

    A world!

    Leaving the dark hall, Han suddenly realized the A-19 Extinction Domain was actually aplete world!

    Before his eyes was a dusty desert, but at the distant horizon up ahead sat a lush forest, on the right side was a long coastline, and on the left side was a jade color grasnd that was neatly separated from the desert by an invisible straight line.

    And above Han¡¯s head was a few strange looking giant towers that hovered in the air. There was no support, and no physical path that led to them. They just stood there proudly in the sky like miracles, looking like pieces that were put in the sky by gods.

    Without question, the A-19 relic was an incredible world, but Han had no time to enjoy the spectacr scenery here because the only way left for him is to run for his life!

    Behind Han, was a gigantic ck tower, and the lower region of that big tower was the dark hall that Han had just escaped from. It was also where the soldiers entered the A-19, and the tower itself was the passage that the soldiers fell through as they entered the relic, connecting the ground and the underground world together.

    Originally, the underground world should have had many dark beasts, but this time, they seemed to have all gathered at the dark hall, almost like it was nned, and were massacring all the soldiers that came from the ground above. As a result, outside the dark hall became actually quite empty, and for Han who killed his way out, it was an opportunity to catch up his breath and rx. That more than one hour of continuous fighting already depleted Han¡¯s energy.

    Han quickly took off his bag because he felt that it lost a lot of weight, which shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    After Hanid his grey backpack on the ground he saw a big scratch on the bottom by the dark beast, and those little gadgets he prepared for this exploration event were all scattered on the road.

    Just at that moment, he felt the atmosphere suddenly change!

    At the corner of his eye, Han saw a white beam of light suddenly burst shooting at him, he quickly threw his bag back, and forced energy into his legs to jump up!

    Usingrge amounts of illegal drugs increased Han¡¯s speed several times, and just as his feet left the ground, there was a loud sound of explosion, and the white lite hit where Han was standing, creating a huge pothole of 2 meters in diameter. The gravel was burning and smoke emerged.

    Laser weapons!

    Han was very shocked and he fell awkwardly to the ground. Just then, he used too much forcebining with the thrust of the explosion, he lost his bnce in the air!

    Shua~

    Han turned sideways, and used his signature unconventional way and got up, and he saw that in the sky behind him, there was a guy flying towards him.

    It was a flight descent esper!

    The most difficult type of esper to deal with!

    This esper soldier that was flying had a pair of sinister little eyes, curly hair and was slightly fat, equipped with a full set of battle suit, and carrying a two meters long shoulder-firedser canon.

    Han gritted his teeth, right now the Milky Way Alliance wasn¡¯t equipped with the ability to manufacture shoulder-firedser canons so all of them were finished products from extinction domains, priced at hundreds of millions of GC. This flight descent esper could actually obtain something like this, seems like he had a big background.

    The Flight descent esper with small eyes looked at Han¡¯s torn backup and sneered, ¡°You actually brought that many insidious gadgets onto the battlefield, I bet it was heavy. But those little gadgets are actually quite useful, they saved your life back there.¡±

    ¡°But now, you got nothing left, so you are dead!¡±

    Han noticed the badge on that guy¡¯s chest, and said in a deep voice, ¡°So you are from Sally Empire, no wonder you will attack me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a soldier from Sally Empire, named Fei Roger, and you are Han, a peasant from our colony Earth.¡± Fei Roger mockingly said.

    Han¡¯s raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, ¡°Earth¡¯s isn¡¯t your colony, and it will never be!¡±

    Fei Roger disapprovingly said, ¡°Big talk is useless, a harder fist is what decides everything! I know you are a Void End esper, but so what?! I can fly! And you are already out of little gadgets, what do you have to deal with me, your teeth?!¡±

    ¡°Look at your stupid face right now! You little brat probably used up all your energy fighting your way out of that dark hall, your source energy has long been depleted. But me, I just flew above you and tracked you, and those dark beasts couldn¡¯t do anything to me!¡±

    ¡°You know why I didn¡¯t kill you right away? Because that would be too easy, I preferred seeing you get eaten alive by the dark beasts! Tear open your stomach, pull out your intestines, that would be more enjoyable!¡±

    ¡°Peasant from our colony, you think you can fight me? Stop dreaming!¡±

    The situation was very unfavorable to Han since he had already consumed a great deal of energy to break out the dark beasts¡¯ siege, but Fei Roger could fly so he didn¡¯t really use up any energy. There was a great difference between the two sides, and what was worse was Roger¡¯sser weapon! Unless his level was high enough, or armor was stronger, the majority of espers were all very afraid ofser weapons¡¯ attacks.

    Behind Han, the massacre in the dark hall was still continuing, and the number of human soldiers that could run out of the big tower was next to zero. The moment that crowd of terrifying dark beasts killed all those people in the tower, they will probably turn around ande back for more survivors that had escaped. By that time Han would be in great danger, he must take advantage of now to escape with a sufficient distance.

    Unfortunately, Fei Roger in the sky had an overwhelming advantage. Not only could he fly, he also possesses an expensiveser weapon! Didn¡¯t matter how many Super Ghost pills he took, he won¡¯t be able to outrun the flying andser speed!

    Suddenly, Han smiled, he put his right hand on the dimension storage ring.

    The ck Kylinbat suit¡¯s right arm portion was long torn apart by Han¡¯s dark energy, so he made a simple sleeve to cover his right arm, but now that the sleeve is broken too, Han¡¯s right arm did not have any protection.

    Suddenly, Han started running, Fei Luojie sneered, and aimed hisser weapon at Han.

    Boom~

    A burst of white light shot out!

    And Han seemed to be long expecting Fei Roger to be aiming for the area a little in front of him, he suddenly exerted force through his waist, twisting his body counterclockwise in a very strange yet fabulous way, and started charging right towards where Fei Roger is at!

    One second!

    Two seconds!

    Three seconds!

    There was an interval between each time that portableser weapon fired because it needed a few seconds to dissipate the heat. Han actually lured Fei Roger to fire in order to gain that precious few seconds of time interval.

    Fei Roger was very dismissive of Han¡¯s actions and had a look of ridicule on his face. Even if Han¡¯s tactic was clever and tricked him to fire another shot to gain a few seconds of time, so what?

    He¡¯s flying in the air! The void domain could only reach 10 meters around Han, and that was not enough to reach Fei Roger who was flying tens of meters above the ground, so it¡¯s not possible to deprive his ability to fly.

    ¡°Idiot! How could the most powerful weapon be stored in my backpack, they are all in my ring!¡±

    ¡°Earth w!¡±

    Pop~

    Just heard Han shouted loudly, ced one hand on the ground, and summoned a bizarre monster!

    This monster didn¡¯t have a head, nor eyes, nose, or ear. It was like a big wing out of the ground, like the hand of the devil half a meter in diameter, with a steel-like skeleton and fingertips sharper than the w of an eagle.

    Ceng~

    Han jumped on the monster called the Earth w, and this thing stretched its five fingers, pressed its body into the Earth, and the next second, it took off straight from the ground!

    Double jump tactic!

    Han was not a Bounce type esper. Of course he couldn¡¯t jump tens of meters high, but he can take advantage of the powerful jump of Earth w to get double the explosive strength!

    When Earth w prepared to jumped, Han also crouched down, and Earth w suddenly took off the ground, Han followed Earth w¡¯s rhythm, and summoned his full strength!

    Ceng~

    A very ordinary man, actually jumped straight into the sky like a taut spring!

    ¡°Damn you, madman! You actually use dark fusion beasts! That shit¡¯s illegal! Illegal!¡± In a panic, that was all Fei Roger could think of to say.

    But that won¡¯t change anything, Han still bursted straight into the sky!

    Over the years, humans have fought and explored in many extinction domains. They won the science and technology, weaponry, and also got a lot of dark beast samples. Dark fusion beasts were just a type of monster developed on the foundation of those cruel dark beasts through artificial synthesis, and it was one of the biggest taboos in Milky Way. Anyone caught developing, using, or selling dark fusion beasts would be executed immediately!

    Han didn¡¯t lie, those little gadgets inside his backpack weren¡¯t evil enough, and the truly terrifying tricks were all hidden inside his dimensional storage ring!

    After all, Han was a dweller of the dark, okay?

    He hadn¡¯t seen any legal stuff on there, and illegal stuff? He¡¯s got a whole bunch of those!

    It would be an insult to call those Falcon vines the ace in the hole of his hand.

    Han¡¯s real final card was the dark fusion beast Earth w! It was an existence summoned only by criminals that could surpass its destructive nature!

    Fei Roger was going to rely on his flying power to bully Han?

    Then Han will just rely on the power of the Earth w to jump up and beat the shit out of him!

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s figure already left the ground, flying straight into Fei Rogers in the air.

    Seeing the gap was getting closer...

    Void domain, activate!

 Chapter 85: Run like Hell!

    Chapter 85: Run like Hell!

    ¡°Void domain, open!¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m going to use dark fusion beasts! What can you do about it? Go to hell!¡± Han threw himself towards Fei Roger as he shouted.

    Of course Fei Roger wanted to dodge, but unfortunately everything was within Han¡¯s calction and control. The explosive strength from his jump allowed him to close the gap instantly. Fei Roger simply couldn¡¯t dodge, not to mention Han also had the Void End!

    He didn¡¯t need to be too close to him, as long as they were within 10 meters, Han could directly take away Fei Roger¡¯s flying ability!

    Shua~

    Fei Roger felt that he had started descending from the sky, his eyes opened widely and he couldn¡¯t even think straight under the panic.

    Void End was a power different from any other ability. From the surface, Void End¡¯s lethality was weaker thanbat rted descents such as strength or elements which prioritized killing.

    But, Void End had an additional evil element inparison to these powers, depriving the opponents of their ability, turning the powerful enemy to an ordinary soldier with no abilities at all, only a few people could withstand the shock!

    Void End will force the enemies into a state of panic, and the next step was to simply take advantage of the panic and chaos, and take their life!

    Pa~

    The Fei Roger that lost his flying ability was grabbed by Han, and saw a fist flying towards him. Dark Fist, punch!

    Hong! Hong! Hong!

    ¡°I hate scum like you the most! Since you have the powerfulser weapon, why didn¡¯t you go save the lives of yourrades?!¡±

    Hong! Hong! Hong!

    ¡°Just for some damn bounty, you can fucking let yourrades die?!¡±

    Hong! Hong! Hong!

    ¡°Selfish despicable idiot, I will kill you!¡±

    Ha shouted while his punches fell like raindrops, smashing the Fei Roger in the air back to the ground!

    Han could understand why Fei Roger didn¡¯t save other countries¡¯ soldiers, but what he didn¡¯t understand was why did this guy even abandon his teammates?

    If it was Cheng Zhong, Xin Beige, Parker, or anyrades from Earth that was here with Han, if Han had the ability then he would save them for sure. He would never leave his brothers behind so he could run away, because they will help each other out, and depend on each other through life and death, that was brotherhood!

    But Fei Roger, he had the ability to fly and a powerfulser weapon, yet he left all therades that came to A-19 with him just to kill Han? Just for that so-called bounty? What a dick move! No amount of money could be exchanged for brothers¡¯ lives. He doesn¡¯t even understand such basic logic??

    In short, this flying guy disgusted Han, so Han unleashed all his anger onto him, smashed him down directly from the sky with punches, even breaking that bastard¡¯s skull!

    Peng!

    Han¡¯s summoned great strength into his arm, and threw Fei Roger¡¯s dead body onto the ground. Han still used his very unconventional and wild moves to do a roll to break the fall. He took the portableser cannon from Roger¡¯s dead body, and also broke his fingers to take off a yellow dimensional storage ring.

    Fei Roger could bring this two-meter longser weapon onto the battlefield so it probably meant that he had a lot of goodies in his dimension ring. The ring itself was probably better than Han¡¯s little 1-meter cube storage space anyways.

    Just when Han was checking out the ring, someone appeared out of thin air. He was as thin as a mantis, with two round eyes and a braid on his head. He was a stealth type esper and had been hidden in the vicinity of Han so he just witnessed that scene of Han killing Fei Roger.

    Shua~

    Han pressed one hand against the ground and was ready to summon the dark fusion beast Earth w again.

    But this very thin young soldier hastily waved and said, ¡°My name is Lance, and I mean no harm towards you. Nor do I care about that little bounty on you. The reason I lifted stealth was just to tell you, you were very right, this is an unprecedented crisis, and us survivors might have to all work together in order to walk out of here alive.¡±

    Han hesitated for a moment, and then gently nodded his head.

    Lance took a look at Fei Roger, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Fei Roger was the nephew of Levi, the Sally Empire¡¯s Chancellery. Levi can¡¯t have kids, so Fei Roger was almost like his son. If the news that you killed his nephew got out, then the consequence will be very serious.¡±

    Han packed up the things he got from Fei Roger before looking up and stating. ¡°I killed him because he deserved it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I wouldn¡¯t want to team up with his kind of people. He¡¯s not qualified.¡± Lance nodded.

    Rumble~

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from behind from the dark hall. It was a ferocious herd howl of the dark beasts!

    ¡°Shit! These dark beasts are about toe out! Let¡¯s hurry and run!¡±

    Looking at Han, Lance said in a deep voice, ¡°I can¡¯t help you escape, take care! But if both you and me can survive today and meet again, then maybe we can cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you take care too!¡±

    After Han finished, he jumped onto the Earth w¡¯s back, and this huge ck w carried Han and started running in a very strange way, faster than a rabbit, leaving only a trail of yellow dust in the desert.

    Lance was shocked, he twitched and muttered, ¡°F**K, I should¡¯ve brought a few dark fusion beasts with me too. Although they are illegal, but they can save my life in key moments!¡±

    Shua~

    Lance didn¡¯t need to run, he had his own life-saving trick. He just started walking forward, and his body quickly camouged with the yellow desert, disappearing without a trace.

    Han just sat down on Earth w, and wiped off the sweat from his forehead.

    In fact, Han wasn¡¯t having a good time at all, the consecutive high-intensity battles had emptied all of Han¡¯s energy. If it wasn¡¯t for the Earth w, Han might not even have the energy to run. As for taking more drugs again, it wasn¡¯t impossible, but it was too risky. In order to break out of the siege, whether it was the source energy, anti-toxin ability, mental strength, sensory ability, they have all been stretched to the limit by Han.

    Right now, the result seemed fairly good. At least Han could escape. Looking at the desert, there were barely a few human shadows and they were all in the distance. It would be good enough to have a thousand survivors. This time, the tragedy that fell on Milky Way Meet was much unexpected.

    Han put that heavyser weapon into the ring he grabbed from Fei Roger, and just as he expected, the new ring activated a dimension that was a lot bigger than Han¡¯s old ring. That two meter longser canon was easily stored into it. And now, Han was busy trying to escape and wasn¡¯t in the mood to count his loot.

    Faced with this tragic crisis, robbing things didn¡¯t prove anything, but surviving did.

    ¡°Try your best!¡± Han lightly knocked the exoskeleton of Earth w.

    The dark fusion beast Earth w couldn¡¯t make any noises, he just kept his head down and drilled into the ground. This monster¡¯s biggest feature was Earth Travel. He was capable of going underground and approaching the enemy in silence, and then delivering a fatal blow.

    Now, Han didn¡¯t even care if it¡¯s about how big that feature was. Instead, he directly used Earth w as an underground tank, letting it carry the exhausted Han to quickly escape.

    Earth w wasn¡¯t some perfect fusion beast, his life is very short. Once summoned, he could only survive 24 hours, I guess it can be considered the fate of this type of evil creatures.

    Suddenly~

    Han felt his heart began racing, and the only remaining source energy inside his body began to circte, as if it was going to break out of the body!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be? Why now? Out of all other times?!¡± Han nervously shouted in his heart.

    In the distance came the sound of the dark beasts howling, the herd of dark beasts gathered in the dark hall wasing out! Just like a ck tsunami, quickly covering the yellow desert.

    Millions of dark beasts!

    If those monsters caught up, then everything was over!

    Pop~

    Han acted decisively, pulling out an automatic injector filled with crimson red liquid from his space ring. He then opening the sealed tube with his teeth, and injected the needle into Earth w¡¯s body.

    Shua~

    After a few seconds, the weird looking red liquid waspletely injected into Earth w¡¯s body!

 Chapter 86: Valley of Bones

    Chapter 86: Valley of Bones

    The liquid that Han injected into the Earth w was called Doomsday Burst. Once a creature was injected with such a highly toxic biological agent, the inner body releases its full potential until the creature dies due toplete exhaustion.

    The situation was urgent so Han couldn¡¯t care too much anymore, he needed to flee the scene as soon as possible because in addition to the dark beasts that were about to chase him to death, there was also a big change taking ce inside Han¡¯s body. The overflowing source energy was reminding him, he was about to level up!

    Recently, Han¡¯s level had been hovering around pinnacle 3-star level. Life was a bitch, for the whole way Han was training as hard as possible and still couldn¡¯t reach 4-stars, yet right after entering the Extinction Domain, before he even got to take a break, he was already about to level up.

    Maybe it was the intense battles and the drugs that amplified Han¡¯s source energy that broke the barrier between 3 and 4 stars. In short, Han¡¯s feeling was getting stronger, he was about to enter four stars!

    Under normal circumstances, leveling up was a cause for celebration. After all, his level got higher, which led to a few beneficial changes including the void domain created was now expanded to a radius of one hundred meters.

    But now, Han was at the hell-like extinction domain!

    The higher the level-up, therger the fluctuation of source power, which had a greater impact on the soldiers as well. Including factors like consciousness, power, focus, these things will all drastically weaken due to the body trying to adapt to therge fluctuation in power. If at this time Han gets attacked by dark beasts, then he would be neck deep in danger.

    Shua~

    The Earth w that was injected with the Doomsday Burst started to sprint forward like mad,pletely disregarded saving energy and didn¡¯t care about how this continuous use of energy will take its life.

    The dark fusion beasts weren¡¯t too intelligent; all they knew how to do was following orders. Han ordered him to run, so the Earth w just ran with his life on the line.

    A few hours passed, Han was now very far away from the desert, and he had crossed the mountains and arrived at a dark valley.

    Plop~

    The Earth w finallypleted his mission. Originally he could have lived for 24 hours, but now due to physical exhaustion he pitched down to the ground, and the ck body began to shrink as quickly as a deting balloon, quickly turning into a blob of dark gic material the size of a fist.

    Han can¡¯t afford to care about Earth w¡¯s death, he couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to level up anymore, and he suddenly stood up and started practicing the 46 Ensemble.

    It must be said that, although the 46 Ensemble was the most basic exercise in the Milky Way, it was truly amazing. Han¡¯s body was like a rhythmic movement, sometimes slow sometimes quick, sometimes rxed and sometimes rapid, sometimes like an eagle soaring into the sky and sometimes quick like a crimson rabbit sprinting under the moon.

    The source energy started flowing like a river, constantly surging into Han¡¯s body. As Han began to practice the 46 Ensemble, the source energy fluctuation gradually subsided, and about 10 minutester, Han let out a long breath, and slowly opened his eyes.

    Power level 4-stars, finally reached!

    Without too many thrilling developments, Han¡¯s breakthrough to the 4th star level waspletely natural. After the unremitting efforts he disyed, everything was deserved.

    Source Power Index past 10 thousand!

    The Void End domain radius was now up to 100 meters!

    This was an upgrade caused by the increase in source energy. When the source power was umted to a certain extent, it will achieve the effect of gene lock, pushing espers to suddenly take a huge step forward, and that was called crossing the level barrier.

    Having his level increased, Han felt like everything about him had refreshed. His zero-degree brain region expanded to be equipped with higher strength, which actually offset therge amount of source energy consumed previously, allowing Han to regain his full strength and make him feel alive again.

    Han didn¡¯t have time to celebrate the unexpected level increase, he observed the surroundings and couldn¡¯t help but gasped.

    The valley in front of Han¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t a normal valley. At the top of the valley was actually a huge white skeleton left behind after the death of a giant monster.

    The spinal part reached at least a dozen kilometers, and the bones sideways across both ends of the valley should be sternum. Han waspletely under the shadow of the huge bones.

    It seemed to be left behind by a giant snake, Han could only guess that these bones belonged to the star beasts from the legends, otherwise he couldn¡¯t possibly exin how a snake could grow to such surprising size.

    And in the sky above at the end of the valley, there floated a huge tower that was tens of thousands of meters from the ground, just hovering there. It was shocking.

    It was said, A-19 was where the prehistoric civilization trained their soldiers, and those floating towers were different training levels. If one could sessful enjoy the tower and get out, then the system programmed by the pre-historic civilization will be give out really generous rewards.

    Inside the relic A-19, these floating towers were called dominant tests. Because their existences were obvious, everyone can see them. There were also some hidden tests, and it was said to have even more lucrative returns, but they were not easy to find nor easily essible.

    Those powerful nations in the Milky Way had sent professional teams to study the relics, and in their hands were some maps of the test levels that give the most loot. Thus, whenever the relic opened, they will carefully select soldiers to enter.

    As for Han, he came from the insignificant Earth, and so far, was the only person from Earth that had been to A-19 before. Not to mention the professional research team, there weren¡¯t even any predecessor who had experiences that could be shared. If it wasn¡¯t for Pathless, Han would¡¯ve had received little to no information about the A-19.

    Unfortunately, Pathless wasn¡¯t an expert in researching extinction domains as he indulged in mostly martial arts. Night Walker was also focused in the pharmacology field. Although they were both powerful, but because of their specialization, they both couldn¡¯t offer more help for Han.

    Not to mention finding those hidden test levels that led to high quality treasure, it was not even easy to get into any floating towers. Each floating tower had a switch that was usually located at a location below the tower, and activating that switch will summon adder that goes into the sky. Then one can get inside those towers.

    ¡°I will try to stay alive first.¡± Han shook his head, and said to himself.

    He opened the ring he got from Fei Roger, and poured out all the stuff.

    This dimension storage ring was a lot higher level than Han¡¯s. It actually contained a space that was 10 meters cubed in size, which meant that it was at least 7 hundred million GC!

    A dimensional ring that was worth 7 hundred million GC!

    Han got so excited, and he started to carefully look through the others stuff Fei Roger brought with him. After all, this guy was the nephew of Sally Empire¡¯s Chancellery, he had a lot of valuable stuff, he even carried cash and jewelry with him.

    But, Fei Roger was a spoiled young man after all. A lot of things on him were not useful for Han, like all kinds of delicious cuisine, gorgeous silk jackets, pretty little sheepskin boots, and even makeup for men. These things were all thrown away by Han.

    Han did some mental math. The ring itself plus theser cannon, plus the jewelry and some other weapons, the overall value was at least 9 hundred million GC, no doubt a huge harvest.

    It was really troublesome tomit robbery in today¡¯s society, Han was sure that a spoiled guy like Fei Roger will at least have a couple hundred million GC in his bank ount, but unfortunately Han couldn¡¯t get his hands on his bank ount as well, which is quite sad.

    After quickly checking again and packing up everything, Han was about to hit the road. At that moment he saw the Earth w that has huddled into a little ball. He let out a gentle sigh, dug a hole on the right side of the valley, buried it, and picked up a few rocks and made a mark.

    ¡°The world says that you are an evil synthetic life, but in my eyes, regardless of whether you are evil or good, you saved my life. I¡¯m sorry, I had no choice but to inject Doomsday Burst into you, otherwise you could¡¯ve lived a few more hours.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your help, I¡¯m going now, you stay here and rest in peace.¡± Han mumbled a few words, and elerated his steps to rush towards the end of the valley.

    The silent valley and giant skeleton above his head gave Han a very creepy feeling. Thinking about the countless dark beasts that are currently chasing and killing the rest of the human survivors, Han¡¯s sense of crisis got even stronger.

    Thirty days! One needed to survive in this hellish environment for 30 days, it was no doubt a harsh test for all participants.

    Due to the sudden level-up on the battlefield, Han¡¯s movement speed also increased a lot, and in a blink of an eye he arrived at the end of the Valley and saw that huge white skeleton monster¡¯s head resting in the dirt.

    It was a very strange looking head, with sharp edges. The rows of fangs were even taller than Han, shinning a pale color under the sun.

    Han guessed, if the owner of these bones was really a snake, then it would be a truly terrifying monster snake, even after passing away millions of years ago, its remains still released a murderous aura. That mouthful of sharp fangs, it couldn¡¯t be known how many enemies were killed by them.

    Escape was his priority. Han didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer, just as he prepared to leave the valley, he saw something red inside that monster snake¡¯s bones.

    Being driven by curiosity, Han got closer and looked through the slit between the monster¡¯s teeth.

    Inside the skull grew some ¡°red beans¡± that were shining, that color was bright red like fresh blood...

 Chapter 87: Aeon Blood Seep

    Chapter 87: Aeon Blood Seep

    The small ¡°red beans¡± gave Han a feeling of familiarity. He had seen them somewhere before; it should¡¯ve been in that pharmacology book that Night Walker gave him.

    ¡°Could it be Aeon Blood Seep?¡± (TL: Aeon is tens of thousands of years) Han scratched his chin, and said to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t be that lucky? Aeon Blood Seep is something formed when the Earth absorbed the blood of powerful espers. It¡¯s super rare, but here...¡±

    Han suddenly raised his head, he suddenly realized, the huge monster¡¯s skeleton stretches dozens of kilometers, and these blood-color red beans have been growing inside the monster¡¯s skull, so they must be formed after absorbing the blood of this huge monster.

    That meant, the Aeon Blood Seep doesn¡¯t just form rarely after the death of elite espers, the pure blood of monsters could also foster top level drug ingredients.

    Looking around, there were a lot of footprints left behind by dark beasts. It was still clear.

    From that, it could be predicted that the ces that grew Aeon Blood Seep usually hadrge amount of dark beasts gathering under normal conditions, making harvesting a difficult task.

    But now, all the dark beasts inside the A-19 were gathered at the dark hall to massacre human invaders, leaving other ces in the relic empty. That actually gave Han the perfect opportunity to stop by and harvest these precious Aeon Blood Seeps!

    Shua~

    Han got in through the crack it the monster¡¯s skull, and picked up an Aeon Blood Seep to start studying it.

    It couldn¡¯t be wrong, the 6 leafed nt that grew fruits like a drop of blood, the fruit shined and there seems to be blood flowing on the inside. It had a light fragrance, looked light but was actually as heavy as a steel bead, these were all features of Aeon Blood Seep.

    Blood Seep was a powerful purifier type drug, and it could also be used as a valuable neutralizing agent for drugs. On the Gctic Dark Net, one drop of Aeon Blood Seep can be sold for at least 1 million GC, and there was always demand but little supply.

    Han saw those clumps of red blood drops and was very pleasantly surprised. There were at least a few hundred drops, and he could just harvest them all himself!

    In fact, dead bodies of high level espers had always been precious treasures that were hard to get. Power crystals may have formed in their brain, and blood seeps might have grown at the ce that buried the body. Some scientists on the dark can even dismantle the dead bodies to make sinful drugs.

    Like the zero-degree region repair potion that Li Yu used in the past, that was from refining extracted brain fluids from living warriors, the method was very cruel.

    Of course, after being exposed by the dark for so long, Han already felt natural towards these illegal activities. He actually had a better understanding of the dark world than the normal world.

    Han began to harvest these blood seeps. These valuable nts were very special, once the fruit has been picked, the nt will immediately wither down to the root, and never grow back again. After this harvest, if someone elsees hereter on, then all they see would be empty ground with nothing here.

    Usually, the blood seeps that came from espers¡¯ refined blood, having one nt was good enough. But these blood seeps were formed from giant star beasts, that¡¯s why there was an incredible amount of it.

    As for the difference between blood seeps that formed from espers and beasts in the pharmacological field, Han wasn¡¯t very clear, and this question will be left for the true expert Night Walker to solve.

    732 drops.

    After Han finished counting these precious blood seeps, he ced them into the storage ring. Inside the ring was an vacuum environment, so he was not scared of these blood seeps rotting.

    ording to the Dark Net¡¯s market price, 1 million GC per drop, 732 drops is 732 million GC, plus all the loots he got earlier gave Han a total gain of 1.6 billion GC!

    ¡°I still have to be alive to be able to spend this fortune.¡± While being excited Han still knew the danger he was in.

    Just when he was nning to leave the skull of the monster, suddenly, after the field of blood seep nts withered, a golden ring appeared on the ground. Although being ages old, it was still shiny. Han didn¡¯t know what material that¡¯s made out of.

    Han squatted and gently picked up the ring out of curiosity.

    Shua~

    Suddenly, Han was teleported to the floating tower above the end of the valley. The alloy gate in front of his eyes slowly lifted, and inside was pitch ck darkness.

    So that golden ring was a switch that activated the skydder, Han inadvertently entered himself in a trial.

    Han looked around, countless identical towers were floating magically in the air so no one knew which ones¡¯ level were higher or had better rewards. Espers all relied on luck to stumble into these towers for trial tests.

    The time of trials were normally 24 hours. ording to experience, the longer the trial time, the higher level this floating tower was. After clearing corresponding trials, the loot was a lot better as well, and they were usually the key to getting a high ranking after the exploration event ends.

    It was said that the highest record for trial times in the A-19 was 96 hours, but Han didn¡¯t know where these high level floating towers were located at all. The location was only known by those powerful countries so their espers could go directly there withoutpetition when the exploration event starts.

    For this reason, the winners of past Milky Way Meet were all someone from the 12 Permanent Member Countries. People like Ke Lake, as someone that came from a weak unknown, it was already very shocking for him to make the 9th ce.

    Loots like Aeon Blood Seep, although it was top level loot, the Alliance won¡¯t give Han too high score for that. After all blood seeps were drug ingredients. If Han wanted a high score then he needed to find blueprints, gic codes and other things that could benefit the entire humanity.

    Han not only had to make sure that he survived in the A-19, but also secure enough points. That would be just enough to make sure that Earth didn¡¯t get colonized.

    Ten years ago, that was what Ke Lake did. He passed A-7 at 9th ce, made great contributions to the Alliance, and was recognized as a top talent.

    When Sally Empire and a few other countries wanted to colonize Earth, the Alliance executives considered Ke Lake¡¯s contribution and potential so they rejected that proposal, and that allowed Earth to luckily exist for another 10 years.

    After ten years, now that Ke Lake¡¯s missing, the heavy responsibilitynded on Han. He must obtain the same or even better score than Ke Lake, in order to possibly prevent the colonization of Earth.

    Thinking about that, Han raised his eye brows, and walked into the pitch back tower in big steps.

    ¡°If getting high enough score is my mission, then I will ept this trial!¡±

    Peng!

    Therge gate closed immediately, numerous holographic projections were shot into the darkness, and the darkness suddenly turned into a battlefield near broken cliffs!

    Shua~

    A light disy was activated, it was showing Milky Way¡¯s universalnguage, and so Han was able to read it. Humans have learned countless things from prehistoric civilization, and thisnguage was one of them.

    Han was shocked, his eyes were fixed on those words, with a look of disbelief on his face.

    ¡°Trial level, 7.¡±

    ¡°Time required, 168 hours!¡±

    A floating tower trial that takes 168 hours toplete, this should be the top level trial in A-19 right?! Before this, Han heard that the highest floating tower trial was only 96 hours, called Level 5 Trail.

    Every time, A-19, the could only be activated for 30 days, yet this simple trial was going to take 7 days and 7 nights. It was obviously how high-level and difficult this trial would be.

    Only by attending the hardest trial, will it be possible to get the most valuable reward!

    Everything that happened in this world happened for a reason. In the dark hall, Han didn¡¯t choose to flee with the majority, but escaped on his own onto a side path.

    This side path took Han to the Skeleton Valley, found him valuable blood seeps. After harvesting the blood seeps, the hidden skydder appeared, and Han then came to this Level 7 Trial.

    All of which happened since the moment he picked a path that no one else walked. If since the very beginning, Han made choices simr to others, then how would he be lucky enough to end up here?

    Han smiled, his finger gently touched the ¡°Start¡± button on the screen.

    Now, he really wants to know, the top level trials left behind by the prehistoric civilization, what was it going to be like? Once cleared, what would be the reward?¡±

    Hi guys, sorry about the website today, we were under constant attack so we apologize for the inconvenience. Anyways, I¡¯m not sure when you guys will be able to see this, but thank you Jacob O. for sponsoring these two bonus and the past two bonus chapters!

    Awesome, we have cleared our bonus chapter queue again~

 Chapter 88: Killing Machine

    Chapter 88: Killing Machine

    Ye Family¡¯s Convoy Fleet, gship, ss Airwalk.

    The sailing continued, Ye Weiwei shut herself inside her room. 24 hours had passed since that news report on the big crisis in A-19. Ye Weiwei almost didn¡¯t eat anything, and she was simply depressed to the extreme.

    After all, she was just a silly little girl. Ye Weiwei didn¡¯t know what happened to her. All she knew was that it felt like as if she had lost something very important. The moment she closed her eyes, Han¡¯s shadow was everywhere in her brain.

    Maybe it was because Han gave her something that no one else could and that was freedom. Beside Han, Ye Weiwei could wear a dress, pick up a yful puppy, and do a lot of things that she always wanted to do but couldn¡¯t. This gradually formed a type of attachment.

    Lying in bed, tossing and turning, Ye Weiwei took out herptop and started watching the live news. Right now, all the eyes of the Milky Way were on the tragedy that happened at A-19.

    The hostess said hastily, ¡°ording to ourtest information received, the Milky Way Alliance officially announced, 24 hours after Extinction Domain A-19 was activated, the casualty count reached 98.1%. This means, among the 100 thousand young talents, only 1900 are still alive.¡±

    ¡°Right now, please wee our special guest, Professor Prandelli to exin to us, what this number really means? And among the survivors, how many can really make it through the remaining 29 days?¡±

    The old professor scratched his head, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ah, to be honest, we should be d that the 100 thousand espers were not all killed. After all, when the relic was just activated the casualty count was already that high. Right now, I have reason to believe, the survivors have already left the entrance point which was the dark hall.¡±

    ¡°As we all know, once out of the dark hall, they will be facing the dimension world fabricated by the prehistoric civilization with high level technology. This world is very vast, although it is still dangerous, it won¡¯t be aplete ughter like what happened at the dark hall. So, these 1900 espers still have a chance to survive until the extinction domain deactivates.¡±

    ¡°Besides, those soldiers that survived are all elites. The majority of the lower level or weaker power espers might have already been eliminate. In conclusion, I¡¯m still cautiously pessimistic about the result after 29 days. After all it¡¯s still a long way to go, and no one really know what¡¯s really happening inside A-19.¡±

    The hostess quickly asked, ¡°Professor, you just said that leaving the dark hall means temporary safety, can you introduce to us more about the inside of an extinction domain?¡±

    The old professor nodded, ¡°Overall, A-19 relic is like aplete world, and it is not too different than the world we live in. I¡¯ve mentioned the entrance point which is the dark hall. After the hall and before the relic world, will be a temporary safety period.¡±

    ¡°The real threat is that the world inside the relic doesn¡¯t remain the same. As time passes, more and more hidden entrances or switches will be revealed, which are originally opportunities for espers to find a lot of priceless treasures and blueprints.¡±

    ¡°But at the same time, more dark beasts, and things even stronger than dark beasts will also appear in the extinction domain. This is like a gradual process of increasing difficulty.¡±

    The hostess hesitated, ¡°Do you mean to say, there are internal operating rules inside the relic, and the difficult of survival will gradually increase meaning thest few days will reach its peak level difficulty, which is the most dangerous, is that right?¡±

    Professor Prandelli nodded his head, ¡°It has always been like this. In addition, A-19 is different from other relics. It was originally a training ground for the pre-historic civilization. When they left, they also put in a lot of dark beasts and other even more powerful hostile creatures, so...¡±

    Sigh~

    Ye Weiwei suddenly felt her heart trembling. It was not that she was someone that could be easily scared, but hearing about the difficult situation those participants at the relic were facing, she didn¡¯t know why but she was just really scared, she didn¡¯t even dare to continue to listen to the news anymore.

    ¡°Han, you definitely need to stay alive.¡± Ye Weiwei curled up in bed, and her eyes became a little bit watery.

    ......

    Miracle System, A-19 Extinction Domain.

    It really was a trial with the high level 7 difficulty. It has been 18 hours nonstop and Han was surrounded by arge group of orcs. They would stand up and challenge Han one by one, and Han would need to beat every one of them or else he will be eliminated.

    Around him were copsed buildings and a burning city. This test was to simte Han as a survivor of an attack and under the siege of countless enemies.

    Luckily, it was not like a siege attack from before, but more like a never-ending challenge tournament. It¡¯s been 18 hours and Han already killed countless opponents but the test was still not ending.

    Another Orc stood out, stepping on broken rubble and disying his muscles which were harder than steel.

    Orc was a name Han gave to them. These guys didn¡¯t look human, their foreheads were narrower and higher, nose pointed to the sky, and a row of fangs grew casually in their mouth. They wore animal skins, and their bodies were covered with ornaments made from animal bones. Most of them were about two meters in height.

    In the Milky Way, aside from humans, there were a lot of other alien races. But due to humans being more powerful, the alien races¡¯ living situations were generally tougher. As well, they engaged in industry that had high risks, like Old Mo from the Kui race who was working as a Skinner, or like the Witch race which were generally working as assassins.

    Right now this strange race, all their soldiers were power descents, relying on brutal force in battles and fighting like beasts. That was why Han called them orcs.

    The Orc race¡¯s fighting style was simple yet brave. They don¡¯t say anything, and they stood up and started attacking Han with brute force immediately. After one got killed, another one stands up again to fight Han, and it was like an infinite loop.

    AWOOOOOO~

    This guy was just like the previous challengers, all he knew was to roar and throw his fist at Han.

    Han was secretly crying on the inside. Among all types of espers, strength ss were rtivelymon, but they were the type that Han wanted to avoid the most. Han¡¯s void end simply couldn¡¯t do anything against those huge muscles.

    Han could drag a flying guy back down, he could hold a water guy in water to suffocate, and he could force all the thunder, fire, and ice ss espers into a worthless state! But for a strength ss opponent, what could Han do?

    Shua~

    The Orc warrior¡¯s fist was like a huge steel hammer, smashing right down towards Han¡¯s head. The fist shed towards him, its force was thunderous!

    Han couldn¡¯t see the end of these battles, and he started to doubt if this type of fight willst seven days and seven nights.

    If that was really the case, then Han was screwed. Han bes stronger when he faces strong opponents, but against these normal opponents that just dominated in numbers, he really couldn¡¯t fully utilize his strengths.

    Han¡¯s eyes firmly fixed on the enemy¡¯s fist, his body inclined in a strange way towards the left.

    After a long time of fighting, Han learned to predict the direction of enemy attacks, and learned to minimize the amount of energy consumed for each kill. After all, the enemies were great in numbers and Han doesn¡¯t know how long this battle will go on for. So saving drugs and energy became the most important mission for now.

    Han¡¯s attacks and counterattacks were more natural. He just turned his body down sideways to dodge the fist, and suddenly, his body that was just parallel to the ground came right back up in a very incredible way. His right fist started gathering dark energy as Han reached to the back, and it went right after the Orc¡¯s heart from behind!

    Boom!

    Dark Fist!

    The power of darkness prated the opponent¡¯s body straight from the back,pletely crushing his heart!

    Without question, this was an extremely effective way of attack. Han didn¡¯t use any extra moves or consume any additional energy. Han only used one punch to hit the most critical ce, and one punch was enough to take the opponent¡¯s life!

    Unknowingly, Han¡¯s killing techniques was improving at an insane rate.

    Han¡¯s Dark Fist was powerful, but in the past, Han always used full force to make sure that one punch was enough to shatter the enemies in pieces, blowing up like a balloon!

    But now that he needs to conserve energy, Han couldn¡¯t use full force anymore, but rather needed to cleverly use his energy, and kill using the most effective, most efficient, and fastest way.

    ¡°Are you guys done yet?! Fine, again! I will kill you all sooner orter!¡± Han shouted, he was also trying to raise his own morale.

    After all, it was already eighteen hours of non-stop battle, Han doesn¡¯t even remember how many people he killed. Inparison, the stress he had to endure from the pressure exam was nothing. The methods that the pre-historic civilization used to train their soldiers were a lot crueler than humans.

    Shua~

    Just when Han shouted that sentence and thought that the battle would just go on endlessly, the surroundings suddenly disappeared. Those long tusks ugly Orcs disappeared too, and it was pitch ck in the floating tower again.

    Instead, a screen lit up.

    ¡°One Thousand Kills Completed.¡±

    ¡°Time taken, 18 hours 4 minutes 5 seconds.¡±

    ¡°Evaluation: Beginner Level Killing Machine...¡±

    Han read the words on that screen, it seemed like he had unknowingly killed that many people? A thousand kills took 18 hours and 4 minutes, so that¡¯s on average one minute per kill?!

    Beginner Killing Machine?

    Han doesn¡¯t really like the title he was given.

    Shua~

    Suddenly, the screen shed again, and the second dialogue appeared, and it directly shocked Han to the extent that he almost cried!

    ¡°After four hours, begin Intermediate Killing Machine Test. Target, 10,000 kills!¡±

    Han finally realized, this Level 7 Floating Tower, is a ce that that trains killing machines!

    He just finished killing a thousand targets, and now 10 thousand?!

    Hi Guys, on May 31th, I will be leaving for Ghana for a volunteer project, so I¡¯m not sure if I can handle too many bonus chapters. So before I go, I will bring back one day rush again but the max will be kept at around 4-5 chapters.

    Also, thanks Jonathan H. for your kind words and generous donation, hope you saw our reply email as well. We will release your sponsored chapter tomorrow because ck Bean Sauce has to edit 5 chapters for a new novel.

    Last btw guys, if you shop on Amazon, you can click on our link and then do your shopping, and we will bemissioned too. Every 50$ we earn, you guys will vote which novel you want the bonus chapter on. So ya guys, normal shopping can get you bonus chapters too!

    K, sleep time bai

 Chapter 89: Four Powerful Cards in Hand!

    Chapter 89: Four Powerful Cards in Hand!

    The room in the Level 7 Floating Tower dimmed into darkness. Han sat down in the darkness, pulled out an automatic water collection cup and energy bar and started eating in small chunks.

    The China region on earth was rich with people who had spoiled mouths (TL: as in they are very picky with food). Yet although Han was Chinese, his non-pickiness for food almost reached an outrageous extent. This time exploring the A-19, he only brought two things, water and energy bars.

    The water collection cup was a small and ck light fiber texture cup. It could automatically collect moisture from the air and convert it into pure drinking water through its condensation system.

    As for the energy bar, it was a dark red emergency food that was rich in protein and all kinds of vitamins. A small bar was enough to ensure a soldier¡¯s energy consumption for a day.

    The vast majority of soldiers all hated this type of superiorly effective energy bars because it tasted so bad. It was like chewing up stic, scentless and tasteless. It was designed that way so that when you eat you won¡¯t be discovered by monsters that had a keen sense of smell.

    Food that was like chewing on wax, Han was actually having a good time eating it. From a certain perspective you could say that he had high tolerance and could endure more hardship than an average soldier.

    Suddenly, eerie sounds came from the darkness. After the inside of the floating towerpletely darkened, some lives hidden inside the tower began to appear.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness!¡±

    Han whispered inside his heart, and when he opened his right eye again, his eye hadpletely turned ck.

    By observing with his dark power, Han saw many strange creatures. They were clearing up the battlefield, dragging those opponents that Han killed into the depths of the tower, into some sort of cleaning machine. There was the sound of bones and flesh getting minced.

    Han was shocked. So the existence of Orcs was not virtual, but real! What he just killed were all living creatures!

    As for the things that were clearing up the battlefield, they were very strange with a shining lit region on their chest. It should be their energy source so they might actually be a bunch of robots.

    Han was lost in thought, ever since he entered the domain, he felt something was strange here. The words were written in the Milky Way Universalnguage. This could still be exined because mankind originally learned thisnguage from the prehistoric domain.

    And then it was the activation of the floating tower. It seemed as if this set of systems from the prehistoric civilization regarded Han¡¯s existence as the same as the beings from the prehistoric civilization. Not only was the A-19 like this, but all the other relics too.

    Does this prove that, the prehistoric intelligent beings and humanity weremon in a way?

    That¡¯s why humans could easily ept everything left behind by the prehistoric domain: their technology, machinery, gic modification technology, etc.

    Speaking of gic modification technology, dark beasts must be mentioned. They were something created by the prehistoric civilization so they don¡¯t reproduce naturally but were instead, created by automated production systems.

    Thinking back to the time Li Yu led the brothers at the Extinction Domain Administration, their goal was actually to find C-level¡¯s biological breeding hub inside the relic and destroy it, otherwise there would always be dark beasts and their number would grow.

    Of course, humans can also use the same means to prevent the manufacturing of dark beasts in higher level relics but unfortunately, these A-ss relics were way too difficult to manage. As well, the location of the central production facility was also very mysterious. Up until now, there were only a few A-ss relics that werepromised and became safe points.

    These A-ss relics that no longer had dark beasts were all under the control of the 12 permanent members of Milky Way without exception. They vigorously studied the relic interior, and copied the technology that was left behind by the prehistoric civilization, ultimately achieving the superior position of the 12 permanent members today.

    Han was thinking, if dark beasts could be manufactured, then what about these Orcs? They should also be manufactured by a Gene development center that also trained these soldiers right?

    Han¡¯s curiosity began to grow, he really wanted to go look at these robots that cleaned up the battlefield and see where those dead Orcs were sent off to? Where are the living Orcs kept? How does this huge floating tower really work?

    Thinking back and forth, Han decided to not make any move. Spying on the floating tower¡¯s interior for secrets was no doubt dangerous. If Han wanted to live, then he bettered follow the rules inside this relic.

    The robots were really quick at their job, the inside of the floating tower was soon restored to the previous state, and even the odor of dead bodies was gone. The robots all disappeared and everywhere had gone silent.

    Looked at the time, Han could rest for another 3 hours. He put two nuclear energy pills inside his mouth, thenid on the cold alloy floor and slowly closed his eyes.

    During the short rest, Han had a dream, a very terrifying dream.

    He dreamed that the relic was activated by an unknown strength, the gene development center, in addition to manufacturing dark beasts, also began to manufacture even more terrifying fusion creations. Soldiers of mankind fell one after another and the whole relic was in chaos. Han stood on top of a mountain and witnessed the brutal massacre, bodies piled up to be mountains, and blood flowed and formed rivers.

    Di...Di...Di...Di...~

    The preset rm clock pulled Han back from the nightmare. After a few minutes the intermediate killing machine test will begin, and Han¡¯s goal was 10 thousand kills! Ten times more than before!

    While there were still a few more minutes left, Han practiced a bit of 46 Ensemble.

    Under the influence of drugs, Hans physical strength and energy has beenpletely restored. His high tolerance to toxicity was one of Han¡¯s biggest cards in his hand, allow him to rely on drugs to restore energy.

 Chapter 89.2: Four Powerful Cards in Hand!

    Chapter 89.2: Four Powerful Cards in Hand!

    Kacha~

    The whole floating tower lit up again, the height was at least 50 thousand meters, and its diameter was at least 15 thousand meters. It could generate a mix of virtual and real elements to fabricate the battleground, and was one of the miracles left behind by the prehistoric civilization.

    The surroundings were changing again. A valley began to appear, and so did rivers and forests.

    This was an energy based virtual environment. Each mountain was an energy body, allowing Han to actually climb up. But these mountains didn¡¯t have a physical entity, they were formed by energy beams shot down from all sides of the floating tower coupled with virtual reality technology. A virtual mountain was created with all the characteristics of a real mountain.

    As for Han¡¯s opponents, they were real physical entities created using their gic development technology and they were under the control of the central system. They could be understood as a more advanced version of clones.

    Han¡¯s opponents began to appear, they stood up from hills, crawled out from rivers, and walked out from forests. It was definitely more than 10 thousand, and they have surrounded Han.

    They were from an alien race again. They had grey white bodies and curved eyes. Their eyeballs were red, and didn¡¯t have anybat suits protecting them so they were half naked.

    Their upper bodies were long, and their pair of big legs were even more exaggerated. Full of steel-like muscles, showing that they should be capable of strong jumping abilities and overall mobility.

    ¡°F**k, it¡¯s another siege again!¡± Han looked around and cursed.

    The system¡¯s setting in the floating tower was quite annoying. Every time the enemies would surround Han and create a siege battle. If the enemies all came out from one direction, Han could at least save some energy.

    But now, enemies coulde from all sides!

    Shua~

    Shua~

    Shua~

    The siege began! Countless alien enemies rushed straight for Han!

    No, they didn¡¯t rush, they bounced!

    So this grey white skinned alien race were all bounce type espers. They were all like grasshoppers, capable of bouncing a few hundred meters high so they could instantly bounce a few hundred meters to appear right in front of Han.

    Han was so angry that he wanted to curse. It was as if the floating tower had seen through Han¡¯s weakness and specifically picked opponents that countered Han¡¯s ability.

    Bounce type espers¡¯ feature were their burst strength and momentum. This type of enemy was very annoying because momentum was a type of physical attack. Even if Han took away their power, they could still use the momentum they created through the initial bounce to rush to Han¡¯s face.

    Han gritted his teeth and his eyes became cold. His fingers lightly touched his ring, and a de suddenly appeared in his hand. The Silver Moon Crescent de, the top tier weapon from the Zizhu Empire.

    Han¡¯s dark power was really destructive, so Han not only broke the right arm portion of hisbat suit, he even slightly bended this priceless weapon.

    But, Silver Moon Crescent de¡¯s edge was still sharp!

    In addition, Han didn¡¯t just have Void End, he also knew a forbidden martial art!

    The Six Paths of the Void!

    They just saw Han¡¯s body twist in a very strange way, and the sharp edge in his hand approached the enemy in apletely unexpected angle and gently came into contact with them.

    The sharp edge immediately opened up a huge cut on the enemy¡¯s neck. The enemies would keep charging forward for a few meters, then copse onto the ground, with their hand covering their neck as their body gradually be cold.

    Bounce type espers still had a weakness. When they initiated their jump, they were like a bullet. Although very fast, but they move in a straight line and can¡¯t change their path in the air. Once they pass Han, they can¡¯t stop themselves immediately, and they would continue catapulting tens of meters beforeing to a full stop.

    This just meant that the bounce type espers were destined to be a live target in the air once they initiated a bounce, as long as Han was agile enough and his edge was sharp enough, he could take their lives before theynded on the ground again!

    And Han¡¯s Void End wasn¡¯tpletely useless. The four star Han could take away everyone¡¯s power within a 100-meter radius!

    These bounce type enemies must catapult themselves outside of the 100-meter range, or else they won¡¯t be able to do anything anymore. And if bounce type espers couldn¡¯t bounce, then theirbat strength will be greatly reduced and they won¡¯t be an opponent for Han.

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Han becamepletely mercilessly. Whether they were fusion beings or clones, he needed to kill them first!

    The enemies that bounced over were killed midair, and enemies that ran towards Han were killed before they even got close!

    In a blink of an eye, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed like rivers.

    The Silver Moon Crescent de in Han¡¯s hand began to quickly reap the lives of enemies!

    ¡°Sensory pill, double dose!¡±

    Pop~

    Two pill instantly went into Han¡¯s mouth, drastically improving Han¡¯s perception ability.

    Faced with these high jumping enemies, Han¡¯s perception and reflexes became extremely important. Due to Han¡¯s unique tolerance for toxins, he could rely on drugs to force his perception to be more sensible, and his moves to be more agile!

    During the first test, Han, on average, killed one enemy every minute.

    But this time, he was killing one every few seconds.

    Kill!

    Desperately kill!

    Kill without having to worry about anything!

    Han was currently shouldering a huge responsibility; he was shouldering the hope of the entire Earth!

    If bing an emotionless killing machine was what is took to save Earth from being colonized, then Han will be the most merciless killer in the0Milky Way! He won¡¯t frown no matter how many he kills!

    In fact, Han¡¯s ability to kill was more powerful than he expected.

    Because he not only had the Void end, but also the power of half of the Heart of Darkness, the power of Six Paths of Void, and also the super tolerance for toxins!

    Exactly four powerful cards in hand!

 Chapter 90: Irrevocable

    Chapter 90: Irrevocable

    Ten thousand kills, reached!

    As the floating tower sunk back into darkness, Han suddenly felt dizzy and fell down on his butt. His right arm that was holding the Silver Moon Crescent de was still slightly trembling.

    10 Thousand kills, Han didn¡¯t know how long it took him, or how he managed to endure it, but he did it! Within the specified time, he killed ten thousand opponents!

    Shua~

    The screen appeared again.

    ¡°Ten thousand kills,plete!¡±

    ¡°Time taken, 47 hours 16 minutes and 25 seconds.¡±

    ¡°Evaluation result, Intermediate Killing Machine.¡±

    Whew~

    He let out a long breath. It took two full days; no wonder his arm was aching. Let alone killing 10 thousand enemies, even if you continuously ate 10 thousand chicken wings your arm would hurt too.

    Soon, the screen appeared again, there was a new instruction.

    ¡°24 hourster, begin Advanced Killing Machine Test.¡±

    ¡°Test topics, random.¡±

    What the **** do you mean by random?!

    Han shook his head. He couldn¡¯t do too much about it. Being extremely tired, he fell asleep right away after taking another nuclear energy pill. Han didn¡¯t know how to end this crazy level 7 exam anyways, so he might as well take a break first.

    ......

    Just when Han was taking the difficult test, an old acquaintance of Han was also tossing and turning in the relic.

    He was the person that Han met once during the pressure exam, the young and sentimental Lan Feng.

    Coincidently, Han also met Lan Feng¡¯s friend already, the Stealth esper that he met after he escaped from the dark hall.

    Sigh~

    Lan Fengid in a gap between two rocks, his held his head, and constantly sighed as he tossed and turned.

    ¡°Life is full of mystery, life and death could have been a verymon thing. Even the strongest warlord will die, but if we are all going to die, then would it be a bit too sad and pathetic if I die here?¡±

    ¡°My mom and dad should be very sad right? After all, I wasn¡¯t the one that wanted toe, they forced me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Lance? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± It was like as if Lan Feng was nagging to himself.

    Soon, Lance was annoyed by Lan Feng and couldn¡¯t fell asleep, he came out of stealth, appeared beside Lan Feng, and frowned, ¡°Yo crazy man, are you done yet? At this point, what isining going to do? The most important thing right now is to live, live no matter what it takes!¡±

    ¡°I really regret it, why did I be your partner? You are such a burden. That guy I met on outside of dark hall, he even brought dark fusion beasts, clearly he made a lot of preparation. Partnering up with people like that will increase our chances of walking out of here alive.¡±

    Lan Fei smiled, tapped his fingers on his space ring and said, ¡°I brought a lot of good things too.¡±

    ¡°What did you bring?¡±

    ¡°I have the valuable first edition of the Milky Way Talk.¡±

    ¡°Book? What use is that book?¡± Lance said snappily.

    ¡°I have the Milky Way Poetry collection.¡±

    ¡°Poetry? Retard, what are you doing bringing poetry onto battlefield?¡±

    Lan Fei said very seriously, ¡°To resolve loneliness.¡±

    Plop~

    Lance almost fainted, he tilted his head and looked at Lan Feng, said, ¡°Ok, you win. Loneliness. In the next few days there will be more dark beasts, and I can assure you, soon you won¡¯t feel lonely anymore.¡±

    Just when they are talking, a strange change took ce in the sky!

    Lan Feng looked up and was suddenly shocked, he said in surprise, ¡°Lance, look, the floating towers are moving!¡±

    Lance quickly followed Lan Feng¡¯s line of sight and looked, and he saw those floating towers in the sky really began to move, dozens of nearby floating towers started flying towards another floating tower in the distance.

    Boom~

    Soon, the first floating tower arrived at the destination, soon followed by the second one, the third one.

    Suddenly, dozens of floating towers all merged together and became one enormous entity!

    Originally, each tower is 50 thousand meters tall and 15 thousand meters in diameter, and now that dozens of them merged together, it suddenly became a giant in the sky!

    Lance swallowed spittle, surprised, ¡°How could this happen? Didn¡¯t they say that each tower is a testing arena, why did they allbined just now?¡±

    Lan Feng thought for a moment, and smiled, ¡°Possibly someone activated a really high level trial and one tower wasn¡¯t enough, so dozens more tower are needed to piece together arger area for the trials.¡±

    Lance had the unbelievable look on his face, ¡°High level trial? You are guessing right? I¡¯ve never heard of towers that could merge.¡±

    Lan Feng nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s my guess. Back then, I read all tens of thousands of the historical volumes on the A-19, and it¡¯s the first time something like this happened. Landis Mulin Lamu, are you interested to go and take a look with me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my full name!¡± Lance was a little flustered and said, ¡°I hate people calling my full name! Call me Lance!¡±

    Lan Feng pouted and said, ¡°If you can go with me, then I won¡¯t say your full name. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Okay, you win! Wait here, I will go scout the vicinity first.¡± Lan said after stomping the ground once.

    ¡°Ok, go. Come back quick.¡± Lan Feng gently waved at him like he¡¯smanding his servant.

    ......

    This time Han slept deeply, he opened his eyes again after 23 full hours, it¡¯s clear how huge the energy consumption this insane level 7 test was.

    Han quickly took two source energy pills, and also drank some water and ate some energy bars to replenish his strength.

    Gengci~

    The water that just went into Han¡¯s mouth soon erupted out, because Han now realized, just when he was sleeping, the interior area of this floating tower expanded a hundredfold!

    The height was still the same, but the width had increased too much that he couldn¡¯t see the end anymore. It was empty and silent, Han stood at the center of the tower like an insignificant ant.

    ¡°What happened? How did the tower be so endless?¡± Han frowned as he said to himself.

    Yes, Han didn¡¯t use the wrong word, the floating tower can really be described as endless. Standing in there was like standing on an boundless prairie.

    All the bodies and blood had been cleaned up. An innumerable number ofmps lit up inside the tower, allowing Han to clearly see this enormous testing space.

    Han suddenly had a bad feeling. The tower suddenly became that big, it must be for the next test.

    ¡°This huge space, don¡¯t know how many enemies they are trying to amodate for. It can¡¯t be a million kill test?¡± Han muttered in his heart.

    Shua~

    Suddenly, the instruction screen lit up again, and it¡¯s filled with texts.

    ¡°Ultimate Killing Machine test is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°Rating, Highest Level.¡±

    ¡°Rule of Operation: Forced Completion, Irrevocable.¡±

    ¡°Test topics, Randomly selected.¡±

    Under those words, there is a start button, the moment Han press it the system will automatically pick a topic.

    Forced toplete, irrevocable?

    Han was stunned.

    The prehistoric civilization is really cruel!

    So when one gets into the Level 7 test, he mustplete all the topics? He can¡¯t even quit mid way? That¡¯s a bit too overbearing right?

    Actually, what¡¯s more overbearing has yet toe.

    Han has yet to press down the start key, and the system began counting down the seconds! That¡¯s forcing Han to take the extremely risky ultimate killing machine test!

    Pa~

    Forced back to the wall, Han summoned his pride of a virgin and smashed down on the start button. As the saying goes, I can¡¯t die yet, I¡¯m still a virgin

    Shua~

    The disy quickly changed, a total of nine numbers began to flip, probably representing the 9 tests. As the numbers were randomized, Han¡¯s heart began to feel hanged up.

    Pop~

    The numbers finally stopped changing, Han took a closer look, it¡¯s nine, he got the 9th ultimate test.

    ording to thew of numbers, 9 is either the easiest or the hardest...

 Chapter 91: Either the Fish Dies or the Net Breaks

    Chapter 91: Either the Fish Dies or the Net Breaks

    (TL: Title is an idiom that describes a life and death struggle)

    The texts on the screen changed, finally giving specific instructions on the 9th Test topic.

    ¡°Test Topic: One Million Souls.¡±

    ¡°Test type: Energy Simtion.¡±

    ¡°Test requirement: Complete one million kills within the specified time.¡±

    ¡°Test standard, Completion or Death.¡±

    Ceng~

    Han saw the content and there was huge humming sound inside his head.

    The meaning of these instructions was that this test topic was called one million souls. Han¡¯s enemies will no longer be manufactured lives, but lives simted by energy. This meant that a system installed inside the floating tower will release waves of energy, and the energy will take form and be Han¡¯s adversaries.

    Maybe it was because one million enemies was too much to manufacture. That was why the system was using energy instead of gically manufactured races.

    But that was not important, what was important were thest two sentences.

    If Han wanted toplete this high level killing machine test, he must kill one million opponents in energy form within the specified time given! Otherwise, he would die inside the tower if the test was notpleted.

    Crazy! Those people from the pre-historic civilization that designed this kind of training were absolutely crazy!

    The so-called specified time, was probably the total time minus the time Han already used on the previous tests.

    Only 68 hours, Han mustplete one million kills within 68 hours or he will be executed by the system!

    There¡¯s no doubt that Han was extremely screwed. He finally passed the two previous tests, and the final test actually had such harsh conditions.

    Han just felt a chill in his chest. To kill one million enemies within 68 hours, it was not a goal he could meet. Han was probably done today...

    Shua~

    The screen disappeared, and at the same time the floating tower began to activate. Beams after beams of energy shot down at the vacant ground beside Han, and the energy umted and took on a human form.

    Souls of the dead appeared, just like those shown in movies. They only had a skeleton, no flesh, and inside their hands were weapons which the opponents from previous tests didn¡¯t have. All kinds of weapons, and they were all made from energy but Han doubted that they were any less deadly than the lethal real-world weapons.

    The number of one million, like a miserably pale white desert, and Han was just like one little ck grain of sand inside this desert. So lonely, so helpless.

    ¡°I can¡¯t die! I can¡¯t die here!¡± Han suddenly shouted, ¡°Since I can¡¯t pass this god damn unreasonable test, then let either the fish die or break, let¡¯s all crash and burn!¡±

    As thest hope for the entire Earth, Han shouldered a huge responsibility. If he failed, then Earth will fall, and the 16 billion people on Earth will be someone¡¯s ve!

    When humans were on the verge of death, they could always find incredible strength to survive, and Han was no exception.

    Suddenly, Han¡¯s right arm began to turn ck, the pitch ck color, as deep as the endless night sky.

    Dark Fist!

    Rumble~

    The huge impacts of his punch made the entire floating tower tremble!

    Han¡¯s Dark Fist¡¯s target was no other but the alloy floor under his feet.

    In other words, he decided to directly smash down the floating tower trapping him!

    Waist down, exhausting all his strength, Han started continuously punching the ground!

    Boom~

    Boom~

    Boom~

    Han began to Dark Fist the floor beneath his feet like mad. He already calcted, the metal thickness of the walls and ceiling of the floating tower didn¡¯t have any weaknesses. The only weaknesses were beneath his feet. That should be where the central control system was located.

    Since this goddam floating tower and this goddam Level 7 Test were so unreasonable, then I might as well smash it to the ground!

    Kill one million energy form enemies? Han couldn¡¯t do it.

    That being the case, he might as well just destroy the system!

    Boom~

    Boom~

    Every punch fully contained the powerful and twisting power of the darkness, and all one saw was the alloy floor beginning to bend and twist. As Han forced his power into a single point on the ground, a funnel like hole began to appear on the floating tower¡¯s floor, a twisted funnel.

    The Heart of Darkness¡¯s power was very strange, Han idently activated this power because of his rage, and when the rage started burning inside the heart, darkness will creep in.

    But now, Han had be thoroughly enraged! In addition, there was also his desperate desire to live!

    This, no doubt, amplified the power from the Heart of Darkness!

    Kacha~

    Han chewed up a tenfold dose of nuclear energy pills.

    ¡°You and I are going to crash and burn!¡± Han grimaced, and shouted crazily.

    ......

    A-19 Extinction Domain, inside a valley.

    Lance and Lan Feng were on their way to the giant floating tower. They were all curious about why dozens of vacant towers merged together as one and what was really happening inside this huge floating tower.

    ¡°Lance, look! Isn¡¯t the tower a bit crooked now?¡± Lan Feng looked up at that giant thing in the sky and said while scratching his chin.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? This is the trial field for the prehistoric civilization, it has an automatic suspension system. It¡¯s very advanced... Wait, it does look a bit crooked, could there be something wrong inside the suspension system?¡± Lance looked up and he was startled. The gigantic tower in the sky did look a bit tilted to one side, and he could barely hear rumbling sounds from the inside too.

    After a dozen more seconds...

    ¡°Lance, why do I feel like that tower is tilting even more?

    ¡°Ya it is, and it looks like it¡¯s titling towards our side.¡±

    ¡°Lance, if you are right, then could the tower suddenly fall and hit us in the head?¡±

    ¡°Cut it, you crow mouth! Floating towers are after all an advanced design of the pre.... Oh shit! Run! This thing¡¯s falling!¡±

    Lance and Lan Feng were shocked and they started running right away.

    That thing falling was made up of dozens of floating towers united as a whole. It¡¯s diameter could easily cover hundreds of kilometers!

    If such an enormous entity really fell from the sky, only god knows what would happen!

    ......

    Consequence?

    How can the Han right now care about the consequence? He already decided to crash and burn with that damn system!

    Rumble~

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to live, then let¡¯s fight until either the fish dies or the breaks!¡±

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    ¡°Holy crap! Crash already! Crash already! Crash already!¡±

    Han¡¯s dark fist pummeled the floor like a hail storm. Right now, there was already a sunken pit of about a hundred meters in depth, but that was not enough to stop Han.

    Han knew that the tower right now was beginning to tilt, but that was not Han¡¯s ultimate goal, he won¡¯t stop until this whole tower that was trapping him crashed to the ground!

    Han¡¯s frenzied attacks not only tilted the floating tower, it also led to very strange reactions. The soul enemies began flickering. They were energy forms built and supported by the system, and now that the system had been damaged to some extent, those souls that were made from energy became extremely unstable.

    Rumble~

    Hannded another heavy punch on the alloy floor. Not knowing what was damaged this time, a series of sparks shot out of the pit, and soon the floating tower began to drop straight towards the ground. The interior began to experience zero-gravity due to the fast fall.

    ¡°Huh? Did I really seed?¡± Han felt himself floating, and said to himself.

    It must be known that the floating towers were able to stay up in the sky because of the maic suspension systems they installed at its bottom. Han smashed down at the bottom of the tower desperately, and after the floor sunk, he directly damaged the maic suspension system inside the floating tower.

    Such a huge and heavy dangling tower, one out of bnce, obviously will fall. After all, the prehistoric civilization designed this thing to carry out trials, not to get smashed by Han!

    Shua~

    A very serious question suddenly shed inside Han¡¯s head.

    Dozens of floating towers hitting the ground at the same time, can the ground bear the impact?

    Just at that moment, the huge entity of several hundred kilometers in diameter already touched the ground, precisely, smashed into the ground.

    Hong~

 Chapter 92: Star Pierce Moon Slayer

    Chapter 92: Star Pierce Moon yer

    Rumble~

    Hundreds of kilometers in diameter, the united floating tower mmed right into the ground. The consequence of the copse was at a devastating level. the Earth was shaking violently. Thousands of miles of road gullies appeared on the ground, the ocean in the distance went on a rampage with strong tsunamis sweeping over the coastline.

    Whether they were human survivors or dark beasts, everyone was shocked by this huge disaster. Frightened, they all looked up at the distance where the giant tower lied.

    It was like a mountain, a majestic steel mountain that was diagonally inserted in the ground.

    Just when everyone on the outside was almost at the state of mental breakdown, Han, the one that initiated all this, surprisingly realized all the enemies formed from the energy had disappeared.

    Perhaps the crash¡¯s shock waves caused the copse of part of the test system. In short, the inside of the floating tower became silent and dark again.

    Han struggled as he got up. The impact of the crash also made Han suffer a certain degree of damage, but fortunately the floating tower¡¯s robust exterior protected him. All he felt was the severe turbulence.

    ¡°Now, how do I get out of here?¡± Han checked his body and thought.

    He didn¡¯t know if hisser cannon could break through the thick alloy shell of the tower.

    Laser weapons were urate, strong in terms of heat and degree of impact. However, pration wasn¡¯t its strong suit, especially for this type of small portableser weapon. It was simply too difficult to deal with such a thick alloy wall. Maybe only theser cannons equipped on giant battleships could be enough.

    Just when Han was thinking, the screen that had always been giving Han instructions appeared again, flickering on and off.

    The reason for the flickering should be because the auxiliary system was also subject to a certain degree of damage, but since the projection screen can still operate, it meant that the whole floating tower system wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed.

    ¡°Advanced Killing Machine Test, Passed!¡±

    Seeing the shing text, Han was very surprised. After the system was destroyed it actually defaulted Han to pass the test!

    All Han thought about was survival, he didn¡¯t expect this oue.

    ¡°Please select the reward for Beginner Killing Machine Test.¡±

    As the screen changed, numerous dynamic holographic pictures with text appeared in front of Han.

    Han realized his smashing method really smashed his way to pass the Level 7 Test!

    This was really a big pleasant surprise! With Han¡¯s limit, the intermediate killing machine title was already the limit for him, but in the end, the Han that did not like to give up destroyed the system, and the system actually defaulted him to pass thest test!

    ¡°Great!¡± Han waved his fist, his excitement was palpable.

    If Han was not mistaken, in the history of floating tower tests in the A-19, the best score achieved was passing Level 5 Test, but he passed Level 7. It was an unprecedented difficulty.

    Shua~

    Arge number of reward items appeared in front of Han. Han packed up his excitement and began to carefully read through everything.

    The reward for beginner killing machine title was a weapon, no exceptions. However, they didn¡¯t look too different from the ones being used by the Milky Way Alliance at the moment.

    That was because that humans learned everything from the prehistoric civilization, including weapons. Forging a weapon to be used by espers was not an easy task. It involvedplex alloy smelting and forging processes.

    After all, an esper soldier¡¯s power was a lot more destructive than normal soldiers. Therefore, weapons designed for them needed to be strengthened repeatedly, and then adapted by the esper soldier¡¯s intensive use.

    Although the style was the same, but these weapons left behind by the prehistoric domain was still significantly better in terms of quality. After all, the weapons obtained directly from the relic were original versions, and those forged by humans were knockoff versions. Of course there will be some gaps.

    Han scratched his chin and found a weapon that he has never seen before. It was called the Star Pierce Moon yer. It was aposite type weapon, including one long and one short de. The long one was called the Star Piercer, and the short one was called the Moon yer.

    This type of weapon can be used when the two swords werebined, or he can take them apart and wield one in each hand. He could alsobine both weapons¡¯ rear and use it as a bigger weapon.

    One weapon, three ways to use, unmatched exquisite workmanship, unparalleled sharpness of the des, as for the level it was also the highest among all the weapons. The description showed 6 stars; it was designed for the use of a 6¨Cstar quasi-warlord.

    In fact, humans really learned a lot from the prehistoric civilization, even the esper ranking level system was learned from them.

    ¡°This one then.¡± Han tapped on the screen.

    Ka~

    Then, a traction beam emerged and slowly handed the Star Pierce Moon yer to Han¡¯s side.

    Next was the reward for medium killing machine title, and this time they were allbat suits. In terms of materials, they used high-strength fibers or metal fibers, soft metals, etc., as for the level of these battle suits, they were all 7 stars, which means that they were all built for beginner level warlords!

    ¡°Warlord levelbat suit!¡±

    Han¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. His ck Kylin Combat suit had a torn up right arm and it was covered in scratches. Because there weren¡¯t better alternatives, Han was stuck with it. Now he really needed a higher levelbat suit, and Warlord levelbat suits simply couldn¡¯t be bought on the market, unless you had a powerful rtionshipwork.

    It was in Han¡¯s nature to like things that were unique, so he picked a battle suit called Elliptical Matrix.

    Elliptical Matrix was a very interestingbat suit. It has no edges, with instead, a purely curved design, ck. It also used nano-coating on the exterior which allowed it to produce little to no friction.

    In simple terms, Elliptical Matrix was as slippery as a roach. Any enemy¡¯s fist hitting it will have its strength be relieved by thebat suit¡¯s oval design and slippery surface. It was also difficult to catch people that were in an Elliptical Matrix suit.

    The Void End could deprive enemies of their ability, so Han didn¡¯t really care about how fancy their abilities are. He was just scared of siege battles, getting surrounded by melee or mobility type espers.

    Once he had the Elliptical Matrix, the enemy¡¯s physical attack on Han will be greatly reduced, this feature was simply tailored for Han.

    Soon, the traction beam sent Elliptical Matrix into Han¡¯s hand. Soon followed was the reward for Advanced Killing Machine title, and this time they were all blueprints.

    Blueprints were not really drawings, but arge database on design and manufacture stored inside a disc.

    In the Milky Way, there were little existences that were more valuable than blueprints. For example, for a frigate battleship that was sold at $1 billion, it will cost at least one thousand times that price to acquire that frigate¡¯s design, and that was one hundred billion GC!

    And blueprints had no copy features. It was the basis of all industrial technology, from suspended motorcycle to a hugeary level space base. They all needed a blueprint in order to be made.

    The reward for passing the advanced killing machine test was a frigate level battleship¡¯s blueprint. Inside the relic, all thebat suits and weapons will be owned by espers, but all blueprints must be handed to the Alliance once this exploration event ends.

    Since it will be turned over anyways, Han didn¡¯t really read carefully. ording to his habit, he chose the most bizarre looking ship¡¯s blueprint again.

    For Han, handing in blueprints meant contribution scores, and it was an important factor when ranking the survivors at the end. Han could only hand over the valuable blueprint, then say a sentence about not wanting Earth to be colonized by Sally Empire, then those big bosses at the Alliance will nod.

    Otherwise, for an insignificant character like Han, how much will his words be weight? Last time, Ke Lake helped Earth avoid the fate of being colonized, and it was exchanged with countless priceless goods from the Extinction Domain.

    Now that Han got these three babies in his hand, excluding the blueprint that he was going to hand in, this 6-star weapon and 7-starbat suit were both priceless treasures, Han was very content and he was nning to leave.

    At that moment, the system gave out its fourth reward, Special Guest Reward.

    This time, the system didn¡¯t let Han choose, but directly sent it to his side.

 Chapter 93: Lunar Mark

    Chapter 93: Lunar Mark

    Han was very puzzled because the beam didn¡¯t send him anything, didn¡¯t the system say there was a special guest gift? Could it be a system error?

    Just as Han was thinking, the disy lit up again. On top was written, ¡°Passed three tests consecutively, won the Title of Advanced Killing Machine, special reward: Lunar Mark, one, hidden dimension storage tool, one thousand cubic meters of storage space,pletely DNA binding, activates on thought.¡±

    Han was suddenly shocked.

    These words meant, because he passed all three tests, the system rewarded him this thing called a Lunar Mark that can only be used by him?

    The key feature of it was that its storage space was one thousand cubic meters?

    In the Milky Way, an one cubic meter storage ring could be sold for 50 million GC, and a storage ring of 10 cubic meters was worth at least 700 million!

    How much was a one thousand cubic meters¡¯ storage tool worth? Han was not sure, because such an advanced storage tool couldn¡¯t be bought! Even if it could be, it would be valued over one hundred billion GC right?

    Moreover, the Lunar Mark was hidden. Han couldn¡¯t see it because it was still in stealth mode and it hasn¡¯t made it appearance yet.

    ¡°Lunar Mark?¡± Han thought.

    Shua~

    All he saw was a silver ne in front of him with a forefront ornament.

    Han quickly grabbed the Lunar Mark. Its texture was cool and smooth. He gently touched that ck dimensional storm, and saw the enormous spaced inside! One thousand cubic meters! It could only be more not less!

    ¡°Stealth.¡±

    Han wore the Lunar Mark on his neck, andmanded it in his heart to be invisible.

    Then, what silver ne? The only thing left on his neck was the ne that his mother left him.

    Han was way too excited, this ne was too awesome, not only does did it have a huge storage space, it could also be invisible?

    That meant, even if he filled it up with all the goodies he found in the relic and got out, he wouldn¡¯t be caught by the Alliance because, after all, the Lunar Mark couldn¡¯t be seen or touched. It had already bounded with Han¡¯s DNA, which meant that it will only be opened upon summoning.

    Arge risk usually meant arger reward. Han got 4 treasures in one swoop inside this Level 7 Trial field. Its total value was at least over two hundred billion GC! If Han can get out of here alive, he will be rich!

    Kacha~

    The gate that sealed the floating tower opened up. Han thought about it and decided to put on the Elliptical Matrixbat suit he just got, and put the Star Pierce Moon yer on his back. He then packed up his blueprint and strode out.

    The scene outside surprised Han. Cracked ground, the earth was covered with bottomless ravines, huge mountainspletely shattered by the huge tower. The whole scene was as tragic as if there had just been a world war.

    ¡°Han!¡±

    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice calling him.

    Han turned around. It turned out to be Lan Feng. He was still wearing his sses on his familiar white face, but right now he looked like a mess. His body was covered by dirt with lots of sand in his hair.

    Lan Feng ran down over to him in one breath, pointed at that huge united tower and said, ¡°Did you do this?¡±

    Han frowned, ¡°Probably, why are you here too?¡±

    Sigh~

    Lan Feng sighed and said, ¡°Of course I was forced by my family. I said I don¡¯t want to be a soldier, my parents said that I was a good for nothing and embarrassed our ancestors. Now look at me, I¡¯m trapped inside the relic and they think I¡¯m probably dead, now they should be crying right? If they had known, they probably wouldn¡¯t have sent me.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, let me introduce a friend to you. Landis Mulin Lamu,e out, Han¡¯s not a stranger.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my full name!¡±

    Lance gave Lan Feng a fierce stare, walked out of stealth and smiled at Han.

    Lan Feng looked at Lance and looked at Han, surprised, ¡°So you two have already met?¡±

    Hanughed and said, ¡°Yes, we met once right outside of the dark hall. How are you?¡±

    Lance pouted, ¡°I¡¯m okay, could¡¯ve been better if I didn¡¯t almost get smashed in the head by that giant tower. Just what were you doing? How did you get that big thing fall to the ground? Lucky that we are both fast runners, otherwise we don¡¯t even be talking to you right now.¡±

    Han was reluctant to reveal too much, so he simply said, ¡°It was just a trial, I don¡¯t even know why this thing fell to the ground while I was in it.¡±

    Lance looked around, and said in a deep voice, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long, what just happened will probably attract over some dark beasts. We must leave here first and talk after we get to somewhere safe.¡±

    Lan Feng and Han both nodded.

    Suddenly, at the corner of his eyes, Han saw a golden flower growing on something ck. No matter how he looked at it, it looks like the dark fusion beast¡¯s remains that he buried earlier. Due to the impact of that huge tower falling from the sky, the Earth w¡¯s buried remains came back to the surface of the ground again.

    ¡°Give me one minute.¡± Han said in a deep voice.

    He rushed over, picked up the Earth w¡¯s remain with his two hands and carefully observed.

    After dark fusion beasts die, they will turn into a ball of soft gic material, but why is there a strange golden flower blooming on it? Han didn¡¯t know, but the weight of the Earth w¡¯s remains seemed to have increased a bit, and the middle felt pretty hard.

    With great curiosity, Han gently broke apart this piece of gic material, and saw a stone. It was ck in color, iid with gold patterns and was very beautiful. When put under the nose, the stone even had a fragrance.

    Han didn¡¯t discriminate against dark fusion beasts, the Earth w used his short life span and saved Han before. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Han would have probably died already in the belly of a dark beast. Or multiple dark beasts.

    Thinking for a bit, Han took the stone into the storage ring and buried the rest of the Earth w back down into the soil.

    ¡°Han was that guy you mentioned that brought a dark fusion beast onto the battlefield?¡± Lan Feng saw Lance squinting his eyes and looking at Han, so he asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Yep, we also said that if we both survive we will team up. ording to my observation, he¡¯s much more reliable than you because he¡¯s a true warrior, and you are more like a poet.¡± Lance said as he watched Han bury the Earth w.

    Lan Feng pointed at the huge united tower and said, ¡°He even brought this thing down from the sky, broke the system, and you say he¡¯s reliable?¡±

    Uh~

    Lance was speechless for a moment. That¡¯s true, although Han¡¯s speech gave off a feeling of reliability, his actions weren¡¯t that reliable. He used dark fusion beasts and he even brought down the tower. Just what does he have againstws and rules...

    AWOOOO~

    Suddenly, a shrill roar came from the distance, Lance suddenly hesitated and shouted, ¡°Hurry, it¡¯s a dark beast herd.¡±

    Then, heid on the floor with his ears close the ground.

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    The earth was slightly tremoring. Lance¡¯s face became pale; the quantity of dark beasts was probably at least one million.

    So, all three of them ran right away. Lance apparently received scout training before so he led the way in front, and Han and Lan Feng closely followed him.

    Although Lan Feng was wearing sses and was a very sentimental guy, his running speed was actually faster than Han. During the pressure exam, Han idently found out about Lan Feng¡¯s level, a pinnacle 5-star esper who was very close to 6-stars. He is for sure one of the few absolute geniuses in the Milky Way, but unfortunately his personality didn¡¯t make him suitable to be a soldier.

    As for Lance, Han didn¡¯t know what level this stealth type esper was, probably not worse than Lan Feng. In the case where the vast majority of people were already dead, the survivors were obviously top-notch talents.

    Han looked back. The herd of dark beasts really appeared. It was like a ck tsunami that swooped through the valley and the desert towards them. Obviously, these monsters had found them, and began their chase!

    Dark beast was just a general term. In fact, these monsters were divided into many types, some were like two-headed wolves, some were like the hybrid of a lion and cheetah, these were all produced from the gene factory by extracting gic information of ferocious species in the Milky Way.

    Perhaps the dark beast technology used by the prehistoric civilization still had some defects. These monsters all had no hair, ck bare skin, with a creepy reflection shinning under the sun light.

    The gap was getting smaller, and Han could even hear the gasping sounds of those dark beasts.

    Millions of dark beasts! Han knew clearly, just the three of them alone won¡¯t be the opponent of that many dark beasts.

    Just at this extremely critical moment, something strange surged!

    Lance suddenly stopped, turned pale and shouted at Han and Lan Feng, ¡°There¡¯s no road in front of us! It¡¯s a bottomless ditch!¡±

    ¡°Jump! Jump! Jump!¡± Han shouted, ¡°Even if we die from the fall, our dead body will still be in one piece rather than be chewed up and digested!¡±

    Sigh!

    Lance anxiously stomped his foot, closed his eyes and jumped forward.

    Right after he jumped, Lan Feng and Han also arrived, the two suddenly became dumbfounded, what kind of ditch is he talking about! It¡¯s a f**king abyss!

    It¡¯s pitch ck, who knows how deep it was!

    ¡°The fall will kill us!¡±

    ¡°Still better than getting chewed to death!¡±

    Han didn¡¯t even give Lan Feng a chance to reply, he grabbed him by the neck and both of them jumped!

    Shua~

 Chapter 94: The Helpless Earth

    Chapter 94: The Helpless Earth

    Plop~

    Plop~

    Plop~

    No one knew how long they¡¯ve spent in darkness before Han and the other two fell into icy water.

    ¡°You guys okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Lan Feng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, are you guys okay?¡±

    When the three men stuck their heads out of the water, the first thing they did was ask each other if they were safe. That warmed Han¡¯s heart, at least Lance and Lan Feng were not those kind of self-serving soldiers. Now under this situation, they needed to rely on each other in order to make it out of this crazy A-19 Relic alive.

    Shua~

    A phantom-like white arm appeared from the bottom of theke. Looks like that was Lan Feng¡¯s power, he could summon an arm out of thin air to salvage his sses.

    Han saw Lan Feng using his phantom arm to pick up his sses and was surprised, ¡°You are a Fantasy descent esper?¡±

    Lan Feng exined like it was not a big deal, ¡°Yep, my power is called Phantom Seeker, it has an okaybat strength. Otherwise, my parents wouldn¡¯t have forced me to be a soldier.¡±

    Han knew, Lan Fen was for sure being modest.

    Fantasy descents were divided into two categories. One was virtual and one was real. Virtual fantasy was like a movie, it can be seen but not felt, and Lan Feng¡¯s power was clearly the higher level real fantasy type. The phantom arm he summoned looks like a mirage but it can be used to easily strangle the enemy.

    On the side, Lance interrupted, ¡°It seems that we are lucky, those dark beasts didn¡¯t follow us and jump, and I thought that they would desperatelye down with us.

    Han¡¯s eyes were grave, he shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is lucky, maybe those dark beasts knew how scary it is down here so they didn¡¯t dare to jump.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? There¡¯s still something that they dark beasts are scared of?¡± Lance felt that Han¡¯s words were a bit terrifying so he showed a little disbelief.

    ¡°Shhh, there seems to be a lighting over.¡± Han suddenly raised his eyes and said to Lance and Lan Feng.

    They just saw a little dot of light, weak like a firefly, slowly approaching them.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little thing, probably a fly.¡± Lan Feng gently touched his dimensional storage ring, took out apound light stick, gently bent it, and threw it towards the little light source.

    Shua~

    The light stick was activated, the light gradually strengthened, and shortly theke and the underground world lit were illuminated.

    When Han and the other two took a look at that ¡°firefly¡±, they were about cry....

    What firefly! It was a huge fish with a blob of fat on its head. Aside from that blob of fat, the rest of its body was pitch ck. Its teeth were all randomly grown out of its mouth, and each tooth was at least half a meter long and sharper than de.

    ¡°Oh shit, it¡¯s a monster fish!¡± Lan Feng shrunk his head and said.

    ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s not just one, but a school.¡± Han¡¯s eyes coldly scanned around and said in a deep voice.

    Inside the dark icyke, countless light dots were swarming in, like stars in the sky.

    ......

    Miracle System, 4th Star.

    Relic Exploration was one of the routine activities at every Milky Way Meet, and what was more important was the executive summit that was being participated by the representatives of the 13 thousand human countries in Milky Way.

    The Milky Way¡¯s Executive Summit was also held for 30 days. After the soldiers return from the relic, the summit just finishes too. At that time, a great feast will be held to celebrate the victorious return of the soldiers and also a sessful summit of the executives.

    After that would be the general assembly and distribution phase. The soldiers that sessful return from the extinction domain will be rewarded ording to their contribution, and those treasures they handed in to the Alliance will be distributed among the powerful countries.

    Although it was one of the biggest events in the Milky Way, this year it was a bit grey due to the tragedy happening in the A-19.

    As of today, the number of survivors had fallen below one thousand. It was a casualty rate of over 99% and was without question a disaster that will affect the entire Milky Way Gxy.

    But existences like politicians were extremely stone-hearted. Although on various asions, when facing with the news media, the head politicians in various countries all act as if they are under extreme pain, and those with good acting can even cover their face with tears.

    Then, turning their face over, these politicians began to fight for their own interests during the summit again. To them, young people can be fostered again, but gains are something they must fight for.

    Conspiracy, secret operations, the most cunning politicians were all gathered together at the Milky Way Meet. You can imagine how dark this meeting was going to be. Politicians can just move their lips a few times, and they can decide the life and death of billions of civilians. Technology, weapons, people, territory, none of them couldn¡¯t be traded for in the eyes of a politician, nor is there anything that can stop them from trading it.

    The young soldiers inside the A-19 extinction domain were still struggling, but the Milky Way Meet was already being held in ordance with the established schedule. Everyday, at that luxurious and huge conference, countless trades were being performed.

    Earth, as one of the weakest countries in the Milky Way Gxy, didn¡¯t have the right to vote, nor have the right to any shares of the loot from the relic. All they do is send a representative to sit in the corner.

    The Prime Minister of Earth Pan Yulin was especially tense today. He sat in the corner and from time to time he would wipe the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief. Secretary Rhodes who came with him had his fists clenched tightly since the beginning of the meeting, and his hands had turned numb ages ago.

    Today was the key moment that decided the fate of Earth. The Sally Empire proposed to colonize Earth, and if no idents happened today, the Milky Way Alliance will discuss the issue and cast a vote on this issue.

    ¡°Prime Minister, do not stress, we had visited more than 300 delegates, and even if 30% of the delegates support us, then we will have about 100 votes, and the Alliance will consider our request.¡± Secretary Rhodes whispered beside Pan Yulin¡¯s ears.

    Sigh~

    Pan Yulin sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dream about 30%, if there can be even 20 I will be extremely thankful.¡±

    Rhodes quickly said, ¡°Prime Minister, don¡¯t worry, reason is not on the side of Sally Empire, directly reallocating the control of a country to another country as a colony. Earth did not do anything wrong, how can they be that unreasonable?¡±

    Pan Yulin lightly nodded but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Reason was what he is relying on the most, he felt that the Alliance wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable, right?

    Earth had always been living a peaceful life on its own. Although poor, it did not ask for any subsidies from the Alliance. If such a low-key and cautious country was going be colonized, then there really isn¡¯t any justice.

    Ever sinceing here, Pan Yulin and his team has been running around day and night, visiting all the politicians that they could talk to. They had been treated with courtesy, but they had also been directly kicked out before. For the sake of Earth, Pan Yulin and the diplomatic team had noints, even when people curse in front of their face, Pan Yulin still kept a smile on his face.

    In order for the people on Earth to continue live freely, Pan Yulin was willing to put up with all of that.

    Today is the moment that decides the fate.

    The summit for over 13 thousand countries, there were many issues so everything processed quickly.

    Finally, the anchor of today¡¯s summit, Prime Minster Pastore from Gainlead Republic, said in a deep voice, ¡°End ofst topic, Macaron Empire must return Jim Gill Federation the 13 cargo ships, otherwise the Alliance will apply economic sanctions to the Macaron Empire. This decision is final, no appeal.¡±

    ¡°The next topic is, Alliance Member Sally Empire propose to colonize Observer Member Earth, please see document B517 for details.¡±

    ¡°In this document, Sally Empire listed 29 evidences that Earth, as a sovereign country, is too weak, among thest 100 ces in the entire Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°But does Sally Empire have sufficient reason to ept Earth as a colony? This question needs the careful consideration of delegates. If there¡¯s something you want to say, please press the button in front of you.¡±

    Right after Pastore finished, beside him, also a presentative from the 12 Permanent Managing Member countries, Prime Minister Mode of the Ganges Republic asked to speak.

    Pastore smiled and asked, ¡°Prime Minister Mode, do you want to say something about this matter?¡±

    Mode nodded lightly.

    He showed no emotion on his face and said in a deep voice, ¡°On behalf of the Gange Republic, I support Sally Empire¡¯s proposal. Earth Federation is ipetent, unworthy as a sovereign country to stay in the Alliance.¡±

    Wooo~

    Mode just said the sentence, and the huge summit hall began to discuss quietly, and there was not a second person that asked to talk.

    Pastore sighed, and shook his head slightly.

    The 12 Permanent Management Members of the Alliance were too powerful. Usually they don¡¯t participate in such a small proposal, but Mode opened his mouth today so the proposal was basically nailed down.

    The other permanent members wouldn¡¯t think it was worth it to offend a country of the same level just to protect a small, and lower grade countries obviously wouldn¡¯t dare to offend a giant like Ganges so they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Pastore looked as usual and said, ¡°Since no one else hasment, then we will immediately vote. Representatives that are against this proposal, please press the signal light in front of you and justify your objection. If unopposed, then the sovereign power of Earth will be handed to the Sally Empire after the meeting, and at the same time cancel all rights and obligations Earth Federation has at the Alliance.¡±

    Voice down, the hall was silent.

    Pan Yulin¡¯s eyes gazed at the lights behind the podium.

    The number was zero.

    After three seconds, the number of countries opposed to the proposal, is still zero.

    Pan Yulin felt like his heart is being grinded up like ground meat.

    He did that much work, begged so many people, and spent all the money Earth had saved through living frugally to buy generous gifts for those big figures he thought could help Earth.

    But when it came down to the crucial moment of the vote, there¡¯s not a single person that supports Earth?!

    Not even one!

    Gengci~

    Pan Yulin was very angry, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth.

 Chapter 95: Underground Cemetery

    Chapter 95: Underground Cemetery

    Pastore¡¯s eyes scanned the audience from the podium, and said lightly, ¡°Since there is no objection, then this matter is decided, Earth Federation from now will be transferred under the jurisdiction of Sally Empire as a colony.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Shouted Pan Yulin from the corner.

    He stood up, took the handkerchief Rhodes delivered to him and wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. Everyone almost all looked over to him at the same time. Many people had sympathetic eyes, but they were still afraid to stand out for Earth against the powerful Ganges Republic.

    The presiding Pastore was slightly dissatisfied, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who is disturbing the proceedings of the summit?¡±

    Pan Yulin said, ¡°Alliance¡¯s 57th Star Region, Earth Federation Prime Minister Pan Yulin. I disagree with the resolution of the Alliance!¡±

    Just as he finished, everyone heard Sally Empire¡¯s Chancellery Levi sneering, ¡°The constitutionw already states that observer member countries don¡¯t have the right to speak or vote, so you are not qualified to talk here!¡±

    Pan Yulin spoke loudly, ¡°There are 15 billion inhabitants on Earth, and I¡¯m not even qualified to represent them?!¡±

    Pan Yulin¡¯s anxious eyes became red. His face grim. Pastore slightly sympathized with him and was also afraid that Pan Yulin would really have a heart attack or something at the meeting, making it awkward for everyone, so he said in a deep voice, ¡°You are allowed to speak, but keep it short and pick only the important points.¡±

    Pan Yulin nodded and said, ¡°I just want to make three points. First, we, the Earth Federation, advocates freedom! To force us to join the Sally Empire and be its colony, no one on Earth will agree!¡±

    Prime Minister Mode of the Republic of the Ganges, who sat on the podium, coldly said, ¡°Observer Member countries don¡¯t have voting rights. This is the Alliance charter, which you earthlings have signed before. The Alliance wants the tiny Earth to join Sally Empire because of the overall picture. After all, with your puny strength, it will be very hard for Earth to survive in the Milky Way. The voting result is the final resolution of the Alliance, your protest is invalid!¡±

    Woooo~

    Quiet discussions began again. No one knew how many benefits the Sally Empire gave to the Ganges Republic, but it seems that this time the Ganges has decided to help Sally Empire take over Earth. Unfortunately for Pan Yulin, he spared no effort for the sake of Earth, but to encounter a powerful figure like Mode, it was no different then striking a rock as an egg. He can only consider it bad luck...

    Pan Yulin gritted his teeth, tried his best to calm his grief at that moment and continued, ¡°Second, the exploration of the relic isn¡¯t over yet. We still have an elite fighter on the battlefield, if you want to talk about this issue, we should at least wait for the return of that soldier!¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Sally Empire¡¯s Chancellery Levi sneered again, ¡°You guys are at least a sovereign country, but you only have one soldier qualified for the event! That¡¯s enough to show how ipetent Earth is! I wasn¡¯t going to make fun of you on that, and you actually brought it up yourself, do you have any sense of shame?¡±

    ¡°The relic has only been opened for five days, and the casualty rate is already high at 99%. That means there are less than 1000 survivors, so what makes you think that your soldier cane out alive?¡±

    Just as his voice faded, Mode followed, ¡°Even if your soldier makes it out alive, so what? Last time the Alliance didn¡¯t pass the proposal to colonize Earth because Ke Lake from your made a huge contribution to the Alliance, you must remember that!¡±

    Mode and Levi echoed each other, working together to strangle Pan Yulin¡¯s argument.

    Pan Yulin¡¯s face could not be more pale. He knew clearly that this time, Earth was probably doomed, so he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Third, our Earth has a B-ss domain! ording to the Constitution, countries that can explore B-ss relics automatically gain the identity of a Member country of the Alliance!¡±

    ¡°If after the exploration event ends, Han couldn¡¯t make it out of the relic, then Earth Federation will open the B-ss extinction domain itself, in order to prove it worthy as a Member country and a free sovereign country!¡±

    Woo~

    All the representatives present began whispering. Earth had an unopened B-ss domain, only a few countries knew that, and it is still the first time for the majority members to hear that a small like Earth actually has a B-ss domain.

    ¡°No wonder the Ganges Republic and Sally Empire are that aggressive and determined to colonize Earth.¡±

    ¡°Yep, B-ss relics are divided into many types. If the one on Earth belongs to the more valuable types, then that is a huge fortune.¡±

    ¡°Looks like this representative of Earth was really forced into a corner, he even revealed their B-ss relic to the public, that¡¯s equal to hanging himself on fire. That way, not only the Sally Empire wants Earth, there will be more countries that will start acting in secret.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, with the current power of Earth, forcefully activating the B-ss relic is like suiciding. If a herd of dark beasts get out of the relic, then their whole will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be better? If the people on Earth are all killed by the roaming dark beasts, then the will be easily upied by other countries and they won¡¯t even have to be responsible for those inhabitants on Earth.¡±

    The politicians at the scene were busy discussing, who didn¡¯t like a B-ss relic? Among the 6 thousand Member Countries, only a few had B-ss relics. If Earth could actually explore that relic, not to mention upgrading from Observer to Member country, Earth might even upgrade to the level of Temporary Management country.

    But, the consequence of Pan Yulin¡¯s desperate attempt was obvious. Now, not only Ganges and Sally, even more big countries began eyeing Earth.

    Pan Yulin, as the Prime Minister of Earth, obviously knew the risks associated with revealing this to the public, but he really had no other way. If the meeting didn¡¯t go well, then he will forcefully activate the B-ss domain. That n was made before he left for this Meet.

    Levi¡¯s face began to look kind of bad. They didn¡¯t expect Earth to still have a little tough bone, and they are even carrying out that trick to let either the fish die or the breaks. (TL: so both Earth and Sally Empire doesn¡¯t get the B-ss relic because other stronger countries will join the battle for Earth.)

    Mode sneered and gave Levi a signal, the meaning was clear, ¡°If Earth opened the B-ss relic, then they are dead. If they don¡¯t, they will be the prey of other strong countries so they are still dead. Either way, don¡¯t worry, Earth is doomed.¡±

    Pastore, the man presiding the summit slightly frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Earth has a B-ss relic? You should have mentioned it earlier. Now that the voting phase have beenpleted, the results cannot be easily overturned. After the end of the Exploration event, if your soldier can¡¯t make enough contributions to the Alliance, then Earth will still be transferred to Sally Empire as a colony.¡± ¡°I have decided, to postpone the vote until after the end of the Extinction Domain exploration event. If there are noments, we will move on to the next issue.¡±

    Plop~

    Pan Yulin sat back down in his corner position, his brain waspletely nk.

    ......

    In the A-19 Extinction Domain.

    After several consecutive hours of tough battles, the school of monster fish finally got eliminated by Han and the other two. They finally climbed onto the shore, and all of them were breathing heavily.

    ¡°Han. Your Dark Fist is really powerful, those strange fish all died in one punch. There isn¡¯t even any remains left.¡± Lan Feng put back on his sses and said.

    Han said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, both of you guys did more. Lance diverted a portion of the monsters, and you have a very strong control power and dragged all those fish out of the water one by one and sent them towards me. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, the battle would not have ended so smoothly.¡±

    Lance is an outspoken person, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not tter each other, it¡¯s fortunate that our abilities areplementary, Lan Feng is good with control, I can stealth and move, and you have a good attack. We should use ourbos and get out of this ce.¡±

    Han nodded, battle was the best thing that improve the rtionship between soldiers. Through continuous fighting, the three of them now have the initial trust and cooperation, and in this kind of strange and extremely dangerous environment, it was better to have apanion than to be roaming around by oneself.

    ¡°You are right, it¡¯s not good to stay by theke any longer, maybe there might be other monsters staring at us right now. We should leave this ce first.¡± Han said in a deep voice.

    So, Lance stealthed himself and led the way while Lan Feng and Han followed. The three left the dangerous undergroundke, and began to advance towards the front where it was more open using light sticks to illuminate the road.

    The vacantnd was underground, very open. Above was a bluestone dome and on the ground was many decadent weapons.

    Kacha~

    Han felt he crushed something under his feet. He quickly ducked his body to look, it seems like there was a small hill of soil beside every weapon that was stuck on the ground. Looking closely, inside every hill lied a skeleton. Han idently stepped on the head of a skeleton which broke the skull.

    Han looked around. Under each weapon was a body, does that mean, this is a cemetery?

 Chapter 96: Condensed Crystal

    Chapter 96: Condensed Crystal

    A cemetery?

    Who was buried here?

    Han lowered his head while he curiously wed open the soil. The crushed skull of a being waspletely revealed. The white skull had already turned yellow due to the passage of time, and with a little force the bone could be broken.

    Han dug out a walnut-sized crystal from the skull with a transparent color, kind of like an inheritance power crystal but a bit bigger.

    On the other side, Lan Feng also dug out aplete skeleton, and then he smiled and said, ¡°Oh, this is the cemetery of the prehistoric civilization. These people are prehistoric beings.¡±

    Han was surprised and asked, ¡°Prehistoric beings? How do you know?¡±

    Lan Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, he twisted the skull off the skeleton, pointed at the forehead area and said to Han, ¡°Look here, the mankind that established the prehistoric civilization. The forehead on their skull is notplete. There is a crack, which is the most significant sign of prehistoric beings. Other than that, prehistoric mankind ismonly taller than us, and they also have higher brain volume, so their IQ is probably above us.¡±

    Han was quite surprised, as a novice in Milky Way, Han¡¯s knowledge was limited. What Lan Feng was saying was something Han had never heard before.

    At this moment, Lance also said, ¡°After all, Lan Feng is from a family with a big background, this guy is very knowledgeable. He¡¯s right, the race that established the prehistoric civilization is very simr to us, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a crack on their forehead. We can get into the prehistoric civilization¡¯s extinction domain and also be able to participate in the trials set up by them, it¡¯s all because the system couldn¡¯t distinguish between us and the pre-historic mankind, and from this we can see that our physical structure is very simr.¡±

    ¡°There were thousands of corpses buried here, these should be prehistoric soldiers who died from trials. They were buried here after they died, and these should be weapons used by them at that time.¡±

    Han slightly frowned. He showed the crystal he found to Lan Feng and Lance, and asked in curiosity, ¡°Is this thing an inheritance power crystal?¡±

    Kacha~

    Lan Feng also crushed a skull, from which he also took out a transparent crystal and said, ¡°This is the product of the condensed zero-degree brain region after the prehistoric beings die, which is said to contain source energy and a lot of other random things. Some radical scientists can use this thing to improve beginner espers¡¯ source energy, but that¡¯s an illegal activity which was long banned by the association. If you sell these condensed crystals to those crazy scientists, you can get some money, but otherwise it¡¯s useless.¡±

    After he finished, Lan Feng was about to throw away that piece of condensed crystal, so Han quickly grabbed that crystal from Lan Feng¡¯s hand and stuffed it into the dimensional ring.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t throw it away man, didn¡¯t you say it can be sold for money?¡±

    Lan Feng blinked and said like it¡¯s not a big deal, ¡°Condensed crystals aren¡¯t worth much, it¡¯s just something like 2 or 3 million GC, that¡¯s all. And this stuff is also illegal.¡±

    Just 2 or 3 million GC?!

    Han really want to give Lan Feng a few punches. These kids from big rich families were really iprehensible. Now thinking back, originally, just in order to make a few GC, Han had to work on the dark day and night with barely any sleep. Han looked at Lan Feng. A few million GC can be this readily discarded...

    Without further actions, Han began to w one grave after another to collect those condensed crystals, and also conveniently collecting all those weapons that were plugged on the graves.

    ¡°Why are you guys just standing there? Why not hurry over and help?¡± Han yelled at Lan Feng and Lance, ¡°Help me collect all those condensed crystals and useable weapons.¡±

    Lan Feng and Lance just stared at each other. Lance then took a look at the cemetery and frowned, ¡°There are at least tens of thousands of graves, it¡¯s too much of a waste of time right?¡±

    Lan Feng sighed, crouched down, pulled out a head out of the soil, crushed it, took out the condensed crystal, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°Landis Mulin Lamu, if you got time to chat you might as well do some work. Han is a very stubborn, you won¡¯t be able to convince him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my full name!¡± Lance growled again, his face turned dark as he pulled out a skeleton with a bored face.

    ¡°Why is it that Lance gets angry every time you call him by his full name?¡± Han was puzzled. Although he whispered, it was still heard by Lance.

    Pouting his mouth, Lance said quietly, ¡°Myst name is Landis, my whole family are assassins, we have an okay reputation.¡±

    Lan Feng startedughing and said. ¡°Han¡¯s not an outside anymore, you don¡¯t have to hide it from Han anymore. Who doesn¡¯t know your Landis family are the kings of assassinations. As for reputation, it might be a bit too much to say it¡¯s notorious, but it¡¯s true that only a few people aren¡¯t afraid of your Landis n.¡±

    Ka~

    Lance got a bit excited after hearing that, the skull inside his hand was crushed into powder.

    Perhaps he also felt that he was over reacting a bit, Lance stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°I am me, my family is my family, we are not the same. You guys stay here; I will go scout the nearby area.¡±

    Hua~

    After he finished, Lance¡¯s figure disappeared into the darkness. His stealth ability not only could protect himself, but also produce the element of surprise, and that made Han feel a sense of awe.

    Lan Feng sighed and said, ¡°Lance¡¯s family is very dark. As long as you pay, the Landis n will kill anyone. They are famous for recognizing nothing but money. As the only one different in the family, Lance¡¯s life is quite hard.¡±

    Han nodded, not everyone is capable of working as a killer. To cultivate someone to be a killer, one must first devoid him of humanity. If Lance¡¯s whole family were assassins, then he would certainly have some psychological problems, growing up in that environment.¡±

    ¡°Hey man, how much longer will we need to dig all these graves?¡± After Lan Feng dug out a few corpses, he looked around a little discouragingly and said, ¡°I guess I will just use my power.¡±

    Shua~

    Han just saw Lan Feng put his palms together and muttered the words. ¡°Phantom arm!¡±

    Boom~

    Suddenly, countless phantom arms appeared in the cemetery, quickly ripping away the soilyer, dragging out the corpse inside, crushing the skull to get the condensed crystal, and then collecting them along with the weapons that were stuck in the ground.

    Lan Feng¡¯s ability truly really magical, Han really wanted to know what else he could summon other than phantom arms. After all, espers with top tier powers all had their own secrets. If Lan Feng wanted to reveal something to Han, then he would naturally say it. But if he didn¡¯t want to, then it was useless if Han asked.

    Soon, Lan Feng helped Han collect those condensed crystals. The quantity was above 10 thousand, there were also 4000 weapons which are all top quality goods crafted by the prehistoric civilization.

    ¡°Over 10 thousand crystals, plus over 4000 weapons, that¡¯s going to be at least 7 or 8 billion GC of value.¡± The poor boy Han happily said to himself.

    Although he had already acquired more than 200 billion GC of fortune before, he still got very excited. After all, Han had been too poor for most of his life, right now he still cared about even 1 GC.

    Obviously, a young master born from a rich family like Lan Feng wouldn¡¯t care about that money. However, he didn¡¯t know that Han had some other ns in mind.

    When he heard that these condensed crystals could be used to improve esper soldier¡¯s power source index, he immediately got an idea. There were way too many low level espers on Earth. If he could bring back these crystals and give them to Night Walker for research, maybe he can help Earth build a legion that¡¯s even more high level. And as for those high level weapons, they were also urgently needed by Earth.

    Just after Han and Lan Feng finished packing, Lance came back running. He pointed at the distance and said, ¡°There is another strange ce to go, there are a lot of skeletons of huge beasts. You guys should go check it out too.¡±

    Han and Lan Feng nodded and followed Lance.

    Looking at the dark underground world and the cemetery which had already been turned into a mess by him, some questions began to surface inside Han. Soldiers¡¯ graves and huge beasts¡¯ skeletons, just what exactly is this ce?

 Chapter 97: Close to Gene Factory

    Chapter 97: Close to Gene Factory

    Han and the other two didn¡¯t have to go far. After passing a U-shaped cave, the front suddenly opened up.

    It was a vast underground world. Giant beast skeletons were poking out of the heavyyer of sand.

    There were noplete set of skeletons, all the bones of those monsters were broken up and scattered randomly.

    Although the skeletons were notplete, it was not hard to guess that, based on length of those white bones, that its owner were giants. One of the ribs exposed out of the sand being over thousands of meters.

    Lan Feng frowned and said, ¡°These are dark beasts.¡±

    Han was shocked and he asked surprisingly, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Lan Feng approached a skeleton, pointed at the one short and one long forearm bones and said, ¡°The prehistoric civilization were trying to achieve the limits of evolution, and the dark beasts were the best evidence. The so-called dark beasts, is actually just assembling many types of wild beasts, or even celestial beasts¡¯ genes together to achieve the best strengthening effect.¡±

    ¡°So dark beasts¡¯ skeletons usually had asymmetric features. Like these two forearms, one is razor-sharp, and one is giant and solid.¡±

    ¡°The reason for this is because the prehistoric beings installed two arms of different function, one arm is used to capture and the other arm is used to prate after the prey is captured.¡±

    As Lan Feng spoke, he also did a demo, grabbing a rock with his right hand and then lightly did a cutting action with his left arm.

    ¡°Do you understand now? The prehistoric civilization doesn¡¯t want symmetry but functionality. You already saw before, some dark beasts have two heads and some even had three. The prehistoric civilization designed them that way because with more heads, the beast can take care of all directions. And then if they continue to enhance its detection ability by installing a sonar exploration system like the one bats have, then it will be a very powerful scout-type dark beast.¡±

    Han slightly nodded, ¡°So you are saying, these giant beasts are also a type of dark beast. But why are they underground? Why didn¡¯t we see them when we were still up on the surface?¡±

    Lan Feng replied, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the difficulty was too great and the prehistoric civilization failed, so they abandoned these failed giant dark beast dead bodies here.¡±

    Han smiled and said, ¡°Lan Feng, you really know a lot. No wonder you have so many dreams, it¡¯s actually because you know everything.¡±

    Lance said on the side, ¡°This guy is at least the young master of the Blue Celestial Lake family (TL: Lan Feng¡¯s name directly tranted is Blue Maple, which is under this family), there are at least 800 to 1000 teachers teaching him stuff ever since he was born, so I¡¯m not surprised at all that Lan Feng knows that much.¡±

    Lan Feng didn¡¯t deny it, he simply shrugged his shoulders, looked at the endless sand hills underground, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have a bad feeling, we may have unconsciously gotten close to the gene factory.¡±

    Shua~

    Suddenly, Han and Lance¡¯s face became pale.

    There was a gene factory in every extinction domain, where the dark beasts were made. The reason why it was difficult for humans to explore extinction domains was because those gene factories.

    And since the gene factory was where the dark beasts were made, it was very dangerous because no one knew what kinds of monsters were guarding there.

    Lance looked very nervous, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Lan Feng, you really think so?¡±

    Lan Feng nodded, looked around at the skeletons of dark beasts around them and he said, ¡°If I¡¯m right, these skeletons are failed prototypes that were just thrown out of the factory, so right now we shouldn¡¯t be too far away from the factory.¡±

    ¡°Analyzing from the beginning, Han was a bit too extreme when acting and made the united floating tower fall from the sky which broke open the earth. Due to being chased by the dark beasts, we jumped into the abyss and reached the deep underground where no one else had visited before. We ran into many unexinable things. Based on the information I predict that we are not far away from the gene factory.¡±

    ¡°I read a lot of information on extinction domains. Every high level relic has a gene factory, and usually those factories are hidden very deep into the ground. And right now we are at least thousands of kilometers underground, and that is probably deep enough for us to encounter a factory.¡±

    Lance and Han both nodded, and Han said, ¡°Looks like from now on, we will have to be extra careful. Lance, you still scout for us like before, but you must leave me some signals, and if you are in any danger, Lan Feng and I will fully support you.¡±

    ¡°After all, we are already here at this strange and weird ce, if we want to leave then we must move forward.¡±

    Lance nodded heavily and said in a serious manner, ¡°Understand, leave it to me.¡±

    After realizing that they have been inadvertently approaching the core secret of A-19, Han and the other two became a lot more careful, and even their asional chat on the road became a bit depressed.

    It took them 3 full days and nights to walk out of this underground desert where the dark beasts¡¯ skeletons were abandoned, and they arrived at a honeb-like rock wall.

    On the ck rock wall, there were countless caves connected to each other, like an endless maze.

    ......

    At theke where Han and the other two were at three days ago.

    Don¡¯t know from where but someone strange appeared. His entire body was tightly wrapped in linen, exposing only two ck eyeballs, looking like an ascetic.

    He walked into the water, and saw the dead body of those monster fish which were killed by Han and the other two.

    Slightly shaking his head, the monk in sack cloths left theke and arrived at the cemetery of those soldiers from the prehistoric civilization.

    Looking ahead, the whole graveyard had been dug up into a mess, the soldiers¡¯ bones were all exposed to the air, skulls crushed with taken condensed crystals. Even those weapons that were stuck into the grave also disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Thieves! Damn thieves!¡±

    The ascetic monk looking guy in sack cloths, his whole body was trembling, and with a hoarse voice he shouted.

    Then, he suddenly looked up, his eyes stared directly at the ck stone dome, and a sharp yet shrill noise came straight out of his throat.

    Ow~ ~ ~

    Ow~ ~ ~

    This noise didn¡¯t sound like something that could be produced from a human, but more like a cry from a devil in hell!

    Two hours passed, and the sound of dark rapid footsteps began to approach.

    It was a group of dark beasts, a group powerful to the extent of terrifying lonerge dark beasts!

    They were like raptor dinosaurs, but a lot more brutal. They were covered in an pangolin-like hard shell with its two front ws the same size asrge sharp eagle talons. The two legs supporting its huge body were thick and powerful, and its mouth was split on both sides of the curvature, filled with fangs like serrated steel.

    Shua~

    At least several thousands of the raptor dark beasts arrived to the side of that sackcloth-wearing strange man, raising their heads. Their ck eyes speckled with coldness, like a well-trained armyposed of dark beasts.

    Pa~

    The sackcloth-wearing strange man suddenly jumped up onto the back of one of the most muscr dark raptor beasts, raised his head again and let out another shrill cry.

    Rumble~

    The army of dark raptor beasts began running through the U-shaped cave, and arrived at the desert where the giant size dark beasts were abandoned.

    More and more dark raptor beasts gathered, umting to over ten thousand in a very short time.

    Wailing~

    The strange man began to make that terrible rattling sound again, and thisrge dark army roared across the desert at an incredible speed. It looked like within a few hours, they could catch up to Han and the other two.

    ¡°There¡¯s a taste of darkness?¡±

    ¡°Did the Kinge too?¡±

    ¡°Why is the King with those humans?¡±

    That strange man in the sack cloths shook his head as he mumbled to himself.

    Pa~

    He pped his ride, that strongest dark raptor beast¡¯s head, which made it cry out loud out of pain.

    ¡°This is very strange, chase harder!¡± He waved his arm and ordered.

    Just for a moment, there was a ck arm, skinny like a vine, yet sharp like a machete poking out from under the sack cloths.

    Without a doubt, he¡¯s not human.

    Sorry guys for the dy of the bonus chapters. After such a long flight, I¡¯m have finally settled down. Well, I¡¯m suppose to be asleep right now and wake up at 4 AM, but since there¡¯s going to be another 8 hour bus rideter, I will just sleep then.

    Anyways, if you guys want, you can still donate to show your support for GDN, but I might only be able to do 1-2 chapters every day at max, because my schedule with the volunteering organization is from 5AM-9PM. Thanks for understanding, oh ho ho bai bai

 Chapter 98: Earthâ€™s Decision and Hanâ€™s Trouble

    Chapter 98: Earth¡¯s Decision and Han¡¯s Trouble

    Earth, Nazca Wilderness, outside of a Mysterious underground gate.

    After receiving thetest news from Pan Yulin, Li Yu was deeply worried. He took a walk outside for awhile and unknowingly came here.

    Looking closely, he saw Long Chuan here as well. He drove his electric wheelchair here, and was smoking outside of that tightly sealed gate. There were already a dozen cigarette butts on the ground Apparently Long Chuan had been here for a long time.

    Long Chuan looked around, and saw Li Yu too, he smiled and asked, ¡°You are here too?¡±

    Li Yu let out a sigh and said in deep voice, ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came here to take a look.¡±

    ¡°You are a little worried about Han right?¡±

    Li Yu didn¡¯t try to hide it at all and said, ¡°A little? I¡¯m worried to death. Although I really admire Han¡¯s powerfulbat strength and a full body of tough bones, but his luck is really terrible. Ten years ago, Ke Lake went into A-7 and he made it out easily, but Han encountered an unprecedented disaster.¡±

    ¡°In a blink of an eye, 100 thousand young talents were killed to leave only a few hundreds behind, and I¡¯m really doubting if Han is among the list of that few hundred lucky survivors. And, there are also 20 something days left to the end of this exploration event, and that¡¯s what¡¯s killing me.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Long Chuan said, ¡°I¡¯m naturally worried for Han. After all, he¡¯s the hope of Earth, and even half of my life was saved by him. But now, I¡¯m more worried about Earth.¡±

    ¡°Now, whether Han makes it out of A-19 alive, there¡¯s only one way left in front of us, and that is to forcefully open the B-ss domain here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, the two Valkyrie portraits on this door, what does it mean? Could it be a warning to remind us not to rush opening the gate?¡±

    Li Yu did not speak as his eyes followed to where Long Chuan was looking at.

    As the chief of the Extinction Domain Administration, Li Yu had led brothers and activated 2 D-ss relics, one C-ss relic, but those three relics¡¯ entrance doors all had normal decorations.

    But on this door was carved two angry gods of war, stepping on monsters¡¯ bodies, and ring angrily towards the outside of the door, their eyes full of murderous intent.

    Standing outside of the entrance at B-ss relic, it felt as if one was tightly pinned down by the two gods, making one feel oppressed to even breath.

    Most likely, this was a very dangerous relic filled with hidden dark secrets and limitless deadly traps. Opening it too hastily will probably bring a disaster to Earth.

    In the Milky Way, when assessing the level of a relic, the Weimar ray was used. The Weimar probe would be installed outside of the door to detect the concentration of radiation inside the relic.

    The higher the concentration meant therger the area and more built structures.

    ording to the Milky Way¡¯s known records, although some were all B-ss relics, there could be a big difference in terms of content. Some were not dangerous but some might be as fatal as an A-ss relic.

    Over all, the method used by human to assess the extinction domains was primitive. The rays could only tell humans about the scale of this relic but there was still no way to know the quantity of dark beasts or some other monsters inside the relic.

    Just when Li Yu and Long Chuan fell into silence, someone else showed up outside of the door to the extinction domain again, Talin.

    Among the Big three, Talin¡¯sbat strength was ranked number two, between Li Yu and Long Chuan. Li Yu and Long Chuan were both passionate warriors, and Talin was the calmest one among the three and he was good atmanding the overall situation.

    Long Chuan smiled, ¡°Haha, of course we are old brothers, looks like we all thought of the same thing.¡±

    Talin didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face and said, ¡°I havee here to convey the Earth Federation¡¯s executive resolution.¡±

    Li Yu said as if it¡¯s not a big deal, ¡°It¡¯s just you that can remain calm and deal with politicians. What do they have to say this time?¡±

    Although the Federal Esper Administration was one of the most powerful federal departments, but there are still other important sectors like the Federal Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Finance, Interior, Security, etc., as well as hundreds of upper and lower house members. Li Yu and Long Chuan were both soldiers and they hated to deal with politicians.

    Talin looked at Li Yu and Long Chuan and said, ¡°Although they are politicians, but don¡¯t forget, they are still born and raised on Earth, in terms of love for Earth, theirs is no less than us soldiers.¡±

    Long Chuan smiled and asked, ¡°What did the Federal Executives say?¡±

    Talin¡¯s look became a bit cold and he said in a deep voice, ¡°With immediate effect, Earth Federation¡¯s Esper Administration bes the federal supreme authority, tomand the opening of relic and ward off foreign invaders and all activities rted to the relic, not bound by any rule ofw.¡±

    Long Chuan was shocked for a moment and he said seriously, ¡°So that means, Esper Administration¡¯s legal capacity is now above the Prime Minister and the parliament?¡±

    ¡°Yes, both houses of parliament unanimously agreed, and immediately granted the Esper Administration absolute authority.¡± Talin turned around and started leaving while saying in a deep voice, ¡°The only requirement for us is, rather die than be a ve.¡±

    ¡°Whether we want to forcefully open the B-ss relic, or dere war against the Sally Empire, all Federal departments will fully support our decision. As long as the Earth Federation exists, Earth must be free! We absolutely won¡¯t ept being colonized by other countries.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will wait for you guys in the conference room, there are still a lot of work we need to do. To borrow Han¡¯s words, although Earth is weak, we still got a few tough bones!¡±

    .....

    Miracle System, A-19, underground.

    Aoao wailing~

    ¡°Did you guys hear? It¡¯s that strange sound again.¡± Lan Feng said as his ears stood up.

    Han frowned, this sound was first heard several hours before, and it was getting closer and closer. Such a shrill voice made Han and the other two very nervous.

    ¡°Lance, can we speed up?¡± Han asked Lance who was scouting the road ahead.

    Lance didn¡¯t exit his invisible form and just said, ¡°Not even elerate, I think we are already back at where we were earlier again, what the hell? This stupid ce is like a maze!¡±

    Han had tofort him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will remain calm!¡±

    Rumble~

    The sound was getting infinitely close. This maze-like cave was filled with noise and vibration.

    Meanwhile, Han and the other two were trapped inside the maze, and the more anxious they were the more lost they got.

    ¡°The number is way too many, it will be an uphill battle.¡± Lan Feng frowned as he said to Han, ¡°Judging by the sound it must be dark beasts, and it should be the more advanced species. We might be in some trouble.¡±

    Han obviously know that a huge group of dark beasts were trying to kill them, but now that things have progressed to this stage, he really had no other way. Such a narrow path in the maze, there wasn¡¯t even a ce to hide.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go separately, that way even one of us surviving will be worth it!¡± Han gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice, ¡°If we are splitting, at least Lance with his stealth ability can make it out.¡±

    Lan Feng hesitated for a second, and gently nodded his head.

    Lance who had been running at the front lifted his stealth and loudly questioned, ¡°What do you guys mean? Do I look like the type of person that will just abandon my friends? Don¡¯t look down on me just because I¡¯m from the Landi family! My family¡¯s tradition is not good, but I¡¯m different from them!¡±

    Lance was born in the notorious assassin family, so thest thing he wanted was to hear someone saying that he was as cruel and emotionless as his family, so when he heard Han say that at least he could get out, Lance became anxious immediately.

    Han shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°This has nothing to do with who you are and what yourst name is. From the first day you became a soldier, you should know, this is a cruel world. I¡¯m just choosing the best escape n out of rationality.¡±

    ¡°If we split, then the dark beasts chasing us will have to split too, and that way we will have a better chance at surviving.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more, it¡¯s decided! If it¡¯s in our destiny, then we will still meet again!¡±

    Shua~

    When he finished, Han didn¡¯t even look at Lan Feng or Lance and he dived straight into the right hand side passage. Lan Feng slightly waved at Lance, and he picked the left side road.

    Sigh!

    Lance stomped fiercely, and he continued going down the middle path with an angry face. He gritted his teeth, but he didn¡¯t use his unrivaled stealth ability.

    ¡°You guys looked down on me, you guys knew myst name is Landi so you guys looked down on me! Today, I have to let you guys all see, I¡¯m really different from all the other Landis!¡±

    Lance shouted inside his heart. He didn¡¯t enter stealth mode just because he wanted to prove that he was also a man of integrity even though hisst name was Landi.

    Ten minutester, Lance stopped his footsteps because he felt that the sound of the dark beasts chasing him were getting smaller and smaller, as if they were no longer chasing him at all.

    Lance hurried along the way back, and finally, he saw the foot prints, countless footprints left behind by the dark beasts, they all ran towards the same direction.

    And Lan Feng, after he realized that the dark beasts weren¡¯t chasing him, he came back too.

    ¡°What really happened? The dark beasts all went to chase Han?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? What the f**k is happening?¡±

    Lan Feng and Lance stared at each other and they became speechless.

 Chapter 99: If a Mountain is in the Way then the Mountain will be destroyed

    Chapter 99: If a Mountain is in the Way then the Mountain will be destroyed

    Lance and Lan Feng noticed that the dark beast army wasn¡¯t chasing them. They could rx now but at the same time, Han was pushed into a hopeless situation!

    All the dark beasts were desperately chasing Han! The gap was getting closer, and Han could even hear the heavy breathing sounds of the dark beasts behind him.

    Now, the only thought inside Han¡¯s head was to run!

    Shua~

    Han rushed through a fork in the road, and was stopped not far after, feeling extreme dizziness.

    This damn road he took turned out to be a dead end!

    The tough ck rocks blocked off the road ahead, and there wasn¡¯t even a slight slow down of the foot steps from therge group of dark beasts chasing Han. Within a few seconds, Han would bepletely blocked off by the enemies in this alley.

    What to do?

    What should I do?

    At this moment of life and death, an unprecedented desire for survival emerged inside Han. The hope of the entire Earth was ced on his shoulders, he can¡¯t die! He could¡¯ve epted defeat any times, but not today because there was just way too much on the line!

    If there is no road, then he can still make his own road!

    ¡°Power of Darkness, fully activate!¡±

    Shua~

    Suddenly, Han¡¯s right arm began to be covered with miraculous ck elements, as deep as the endless dark night sky.

    Waving his fists, Han started throwing his fists at that damn rock that was blocking his path!

    F**king break!

    Forced into a dead end, Han became like a mad beast. The Heart of Darkness¡¯s powerpletely exploded under the hopeless situation!

    Rumble~

    After a huge bang, the earth trembled!

    Han¡¯s fist mixed with the dark twisting power was able to smash the earthyer that was more than 5 meters thick in one punch. A new road appeared in front of Han!

    Before waiting until all the rocks dropped to the ground, Han ran like a bullet that left the gun, bolting right out!

    ¡°Extreme Nuclear Energy, 5 doses!¡±

    Ka~

    The automatic drug kit on his wrist ejected out orchid color pills into Han¡¯s mouth, which immediately triggered the hidden source power inside his zero-degree brain region.

    There was another dead end in front. Guess it was just not Han¡¯s day today, picking two dead ends in a row.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, activate!¡±

    Shua~

    Suddenly, Han¡¯s right eye became ck, as gloomy as the color of his right arm. As well, his vision received the greatest degree of enhancement within 0.001 seconds.

    ¡°8.5 meters thick, I can do it!¡±

    Power of Darkness, strike again!

    Rumble~

    What was the old saying about digging a path when you meet a mountain, and building a bridge when you meet water?

    This was the perfect example!

    Han, a human, replied with the force of darkness and his ¡°not over until he¡¯s dead¡± spirit, actually reached an advanced model excavator effect!

    He didn¡¯t care anymore about whether there was a road ahead, he would just sweep over with his power of darkness and shatter whatever stood in his way!

    Pa~

    Han took out a small sized nt storage box from his spatial ring, ced it bottom up on his left hand, and then pressed the open button.

    Pengci~

    Fresh blood began to slide down nonstop from Han¡¯s left hand.

    The nt inside the box was just like a horrifying bug. Aftering into contact with Han¡¯s skin, it used its sharp root to directly pierce into Han¡¯s skin and the vine began to suck out Han¡¯s blood mouthful after mouthful.

    Dark ss Synthetic nt, Bloodthirsty ck Wind Vine!

    Creation of the dark gic scientists of the dark web, a powerful dark battle-type nt that fed off of the soldier¡¯s blood and source energy.

    Shua~

    The Bloodthirsty ck Wind Vine relied on Han¡¯s blood and source energy and quickly grew up. Every second, arge quantity of blood would be consumed by this evil dark nt to turn into their own energy!

    Han¡¯s left arm really hurt and his veins were exposed to the air.

    The Bloodthirsty Dark Wind Vine was obviously an illegal nt prohibited by the Milky Way Alliance. Plenty of soldiers in the past had gotten all their blood sucked out alive when using it.

    But in the situation now, Han couldn¡¯t afford to care too much now. The dark beasts were getting closer. There were even a few times when Han could see the huge beasts¡¯ head and sharp teeth from the corner of his eye.

    Han¡¯s situation was really worrying, he kept using his energy to break down the rock barriers nonstop and act like a pathfinder, but the group of dark beasts just needed to follow Han. As time passed, Han¡¯s energy consumption became more and more serious, but the terrifying dark beasts were still quite energetic as they slowly closed their gap with Han.

    In order to survive, Han needed to use all the cards in his hand!

    Within only a few seconds, the Bloodthirsty Dark Wind vine began to grow at an insane speed!

    From the size of a bean, it quickly grew into hundreds of meters of long vines, each vine like a giant eagle¡¯s talon!

    Such a monster was grown fully relying on Han¡¯s blood and source energy. At this moment, Han¡¯s face appeared very pale, but he was very different from other soldiers. He had the power of darkness and the incredible anti-toxin body which allowed him to take nuclear source energy pills and other alternatives, so activating the Bloodthirsty vine wouldn¡¯t be life-threatening.

    One vine was just dragging behind him, and it began dancing in the air, smashing down the rock walls as he passed!

    Rumble~

    Since the underground maze was already very confusing, then let¡¯s make it more confusing!

    While drilling at high speeds, Han also smashed the walls to destroy the path he created!

    Anywhere Han went, the walls copsed andrge areas after areas of rocks were shattered, and the maze-like underground cave suddenly became a bunch of ruins!

    The energy consumption was incredible but Han¡¯s face grew more pale, and his footsteps became increasingly frail. However, the mass scale destruction was not stopping yet!

    If there was no way to get out of this maze, then we will just destroy it!

    Han used his illegal and extreme methods and made his own path! The dark beasts¡¯ roaring noises died away, and Han could finally feel relieved.

    Shua~

    The scene in front of his eyes suddenly changed. Han didn¡¯t know at all where he arrived at but the rockyyers disappeared, and it was reced by azure ice. Inside the ice were circr channels that led deeper underground.

    Plop~

    Han¡¯s legs suddenly became soft, and he slipped on the ice. It was like entering a fast downward passage, his speed elerated, and he was surrounded by blue iceyers.

    Now that the rockyyers were destroyed, does he have to destroy these iceyers?

    Of course.

    He started waving the Bloodthirsty vine around more insanely, shattering those blue iceyers!

    Cracked icend slide!

    Whenever Han passed, there was an avnche effect! Layers afteryers of blue ice was destroyed, and they fell on top of each other, resulting in more ice breaking!

    Shua~

    Finally, Han was thrown out of the blue ice pipeline, and the giant iceyers behind him began to copse one by one. The Earth trembled, and the sound of iceyers shattering were extremely harsh.

    Pa~

    Han adjusted his body in the air, and hended on the ground in a very exaggerate gesture. Han looked around and found himself surrounded by broken ice on an open area of dozens of square kilometers.

    Under Han¡¯s feet was permafrost, and around him were some pink crystals.

    Plop~

    Now that he was finally safe, the exhausted Han sat right down onto the ground, opened the automatic drug kit, took 3 pills of nuclear source energy and two of zero-degree brain region joy pills. The former could help replenish the consumed source energy and thetter could protect Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region from injuries due to overuse.

    ¡°So this is actually a star crystal mine vein, seems like my fortune is not that bad after all.¡± Han smiled and joked.

    Speaking of luck, Han¡¯s luck was absolutely not considered good, but now that things already happened, what else could Han do other than joke a bit to amuse himself? Since he ran away from the dark beasts into a star crystal mine, then he might as well just take it.

    Shua~

    The Bloodthirsty vine quickly extended. Under Han¡¯s control it pulled out those pink crystals out of the permafrostyer one after another and then threw them into Han¡¯s Lunar Mark.

    Star crystal was a very important type of metal catalyst. If it was used when refining advanced metals, it could significantly improve the toughness of the alloy and thus increase its price. A star crystal the size of a finger could be sold for up to a few million GC.

    But what Han just harvested was about 600 ores that haven¡¯t been processed. Each one of the pink star crystal was as thick as a human arm, and could be easily sold for about 200 million GC each, with a total value of over 130 billion GC!

    Without a doubt, this trip to the A-19 was an absolute disaster and Han¡¯s bad luck could not get any worse. However, he also umted quite a bit of fortune. After a brief estimate, the wealth in Han¡¯s hand was already at four or five hundred billion GC! If he can make it out alive, then he¡¯s absolutely wealthy enough to beat little countries.

    Anyways, the lifespan of the Bloodthirsty vine far exceeded Earth ws. As long as there¡¯s blood and source energy, then this evil nt won¡¯t die.

    The process of using a Dark Wind Vine to harvest pink Star Crystals was also a break for Han, and he finally recovered about 70% of his energy. Not daring to stay here any longer, he stood up and was about to leave.

    The surrounding sides were all sealed by the copse of the ice, and the only option was to open up a new path, which was no doubt going to be very energy-consuming.

    Suddenly, just when Han was preparing to move, something happened!

    From behind him, there was an explosion, and the copsed iceyer was shattered by someone!

    The ice shavings came flying like shrapnel! From where Han was standing, he roared as he flew past.

    Alright guys, I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ve settled down at Tamale in Ghana now. The food was good, fried chicken and rice every day but somehow it¡¯s working so far and I¡¯m looking forward to each meal. People are very nice, but inte is a pain in the ass.

 Chapter 100: Base

    Chapter 100: Base

    Boom~

    After a big bang, the copsed iceyers were shattered by someone.

    Han immediatelyid low and looked towards the direction where the sound came from. He only saw that after the ice broke, a group of dark beasts came out. They were much like the raptors from the dinosaur era, but also a lot more brutal-looking.

    After being gically modified by the pre-historic civilization, this type of dark beast was at least 3 meters in height. They didn¡¯t look too exaggerated but their teeth, scales, and ws were all enhanced, resulting in its fighting strength being strengthened dozens of times.

    After those dark raptors appeared, they immediately surrounded Han. It seemed like they were carrying out an order to just surround but not attack. Their ck eyes had no color of life, and they just stood there looking coldly at Han.

    With a finger lightly pressed on his storage ring, this was thest card in Han¡¯s hand. At this moment, the despaired Han already prepared for the worst: if it didn¡¯t work, then he will use this card! Might as well die together!

    Out of Han¡¯s sight, inside the ice tunnel, a man dressed in a sackcloth was doing some final preparations.

    He rode on the strongest dark raptor¡¯s back, and he slowly pulled up his hat that was covering up his face, revealing a ck colored visage. The expression on his face was a bit strange.

    Difficult to imagine but this man in sackcloths was not like a human. Although he had the same human shape, but he looked more like a dark beast. His ck skin was very tough and full of finely divided scales, his eyes were ck, and so were his arms, legs and hands.

    Just one second before, this strange being in sackcloths still had a somewhat joking smile on his face, but at the next second, his expression immediately changed to fear and trepidation. The expression change was as quick as magic, like a skillful professional actor.

    He heavily pped his horse, and this sackcloth being looked very nervous when he got out of the ice hole. The moment he saw Han, he used the universal Milky Waynguage and shouted from afar, ¡°My Celestial King! Are you okay?!¡±

    Not too much trepidation yet, the sackcloth being even came to the front of Han, jumped right off his ride and directly kneeled down in one knee to kowtow (TL: when the forehead touches the ground). He then saluted Han, which really caught Han off guard and made him really surprised.

    ¡°Celestial King! Do you not remember me? I¡¯m the most loyal soldier under yourmand, Kunlun, a member of the region that was left here to defend!¡±

    ¡°Celestial King? Could it be that you had an amnesia? Otherwise, how will you even forget your most loyal servant?¡±

    Amnesia?

    This sackcloth being just gave Han an extremely good excuse, and this monster probably took him as the Dark King, right?

    Now thinking back, he used half of the Heart of Darkness left behind by the Dark King, and that was how he gained the power of the dark fist and vision. This man-like monster must be a servant of the Dark King in the past, and because he noticed Han had the power of the Dark King, he must have mistaken him to be the Celestial Dark King.

    Inside Han¡¯s mind, he started wondering about all kinds of possibilities, but it was not right, the Dark King couldn¡¯t possibly look the same as him. ording to legend, the Dark King¡¯s whole body was pitch ck like an endless ck hole, and Han had the typical human look. So even if Kunlun mixed up the scent, it was still impossible to confuse the two¡¯s physical appearance.

    Just at that moment, Kunlun started talking again, ¡°My Celestial King, it has been tens of thousands of years since west saw each other, don¡¯t know why Your Majesty came here? And why did Your Majesty take the human form?¡±

    Wait, the Dark King can change his looks?

    Han gritted his teeth. By now he had no other choice but to follow Kunlun¡¯s story, take it step by step and see where it goes.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Kunlun.¡± Han slightly frowned, stroking that non-existent beard of his and said in a deep voice, ¡°There are a lot of things I actually don¡¯t remember anymore, including how I got it, but I vaguely remember you, but I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Kunlun was so excited that he almost cried, and he kneeled on the ground shaking, ¡°Your Majesty is okay! This is the greatest blessing of Kunlun¡¯s life! This is not a ce to talk, Your Majesty, please return follow Kunlun to base first!¡±

    When he finished, he waved his arm and immediately, a dark raptor came to Han¡¯s side, and under Kunlun¡¯s instructions, the beast reluctantly bowed his head.

    It seemed like those raptors only identified Kunlun as their master, so the action of carrying Han waspletely out of order. In their eyes, there¡¯s not even the slightest sign of affection towards Han.

    Faced with more than ten thousand powerful dark Raptors and a terrifying looking man-like being, Han had no choice but to jump on top of the dark raptor¡¯s back. Under Kunlun¡¯smand, they went back from the way they came from.

    ¡°My Majestic Celestial King, there are two humans nearby, should I go and kill them?¡± Kunlun turned around and looked at Han.

    The two people Kunlun was talking about were probably Lance and Lan Feng, Han waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just some non-important figures.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Kunlun saluted to Han in a very serious an respectful manner, and as he turned his head back, that jokester smile returned back to his face.

    ......

    Rumble~

    The dark raptors ran like the wind, and after a few hours past, Han was already very far away from that maze.

    Lan Feng and Lance should be safe now, but Han was taken to apletely unfamiliar ce by Kunlun. On the way, there were twists and turns and they went through all sorts of terrain, and all kinds of big and small caves. Han became disoriented as to where he was inside the Extinction Domain.

    Suddenly, the scenery ahead became open. Light was finally here and a huge metal city appeared in front of Han¡¯s eyes.

    The ck city was entirely crafted from metal, and it was located in the dark underground area, brightly lit, and there were plenty of machines busy at work. At the same time, there was also an incredible amount of dark beasts gathered, at least millions.

    The biggest feature of this underground city was its huge towers. One after another sharp towers were like a bunch of ck sharp knives that were inserted into the center of the city.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Kunlun turned around and said in a deep voice, ¡°We have arrived at the base, the entire trial dimension is managed and processed here, including the production of dark beasts.¡±

    Han nodded nkly, the dark beasts were produced here? That means a part of this city must be the gic factory, which is the core of the core of an extinction domain, and it was said that the destruction of the factory will make the site safe.

    Han was brought by Kunlun to the strange underground city¡¯s core, which was the inside of a spherical building, and those dark raptors were left outside.

    The center was as luxurious as a pce, but the tables, chairs andmps were all made of ck metal, making the atmosphere very gloomy and depressing.

    The center was surrounded by several rooms with transparent ss walls. Han curiously walked to one of them and discovered that the room was filled with blueprint memory discs. The quantity was as much as tens of thousands!

    It must know be known that a blueprint selling for several millions or billions of GC in the Milky Way was very normal, and for all of these blueprint memory discs that can easily fill up a room, its total value was definitely an astronomical figure!

    ¡°Your Majesty, would you like to go see it?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Han nodded lightly.

    The room was not locked, Kunlun easily pushed open the ss door and brought Han into the room that was filled with blueprints. Countless numbers of memory discs were ced on the shelves, organized in ordance with the type of blueprints, like starships, electronic systems, power systems, weapons systems, and so much more.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is a one whole set of Tier One technology blueprints. I have been instructed to carefully look after them and there were no losses. Aside from that, other trial domains have some blueprint storage as well, but few in numbers and also aren¡¯t inplete sets.¡± Kunlun exined.

    A set of blueprints?

    Han was slightly shocked, just speaking of ship, beginning with the smallest sized space shuttles to frigates, destroyers, cruisers, battleships, dreadnoughts, carriers, there were thousands of models and all of their blueprints were in this room, including other auxiliary systems?

    Without a doubt, having these blueprints was a huge treasure. After possessing them, you could manufacture all known ships and equipment in Milky Way by following the blueprints. Even for the most powerful 12 permanent management countries in Milky Way, it was still impossible to have the full set of blueprints!

    Kunlun said that this was a set of Tier 1 technology blueprints, does that mean the Pre-Historic Civilization had even higher Tier 2 technology?

    This set¡¯s quantity exceeded 10 thousand types ofplete blueprints and that made Han feel really envious. At the same time, he wondered about what Tier of technology the prehistoric civilization was at right now, but on the outside he still remained calm and collected.

    After they left the blueprint room, Kunlun pointed again at some other rooms and introduced, ¡°Look, a full set of single soldier weapon blueprints, full set of beginner level gic engineering blueprints, I have carefully kept them and I checked every day. I have never cked, and tried my best to fulfil the mission.¡±

    Han nodded lightly and said, ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve done well.¡±

    Receiving praise from Han, Kunlun put on a very cheerful face, then turned around and went into a closed room. The room was very strange, rooms that contained valuable blueprint samples and gic engineering samples were all transparent without even a lock on, yet this smaller room was tightly sealed by thick alloy walls. When Kunlun tried to enter, there was fingerprint scanning and a bunch ofplex curve cryptography, and Kunlun had to fiddle around for quite a bit in order to open up the door.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Kunlun took a sophisticatedly designed metal box out. It wasn¡¯t too big but it looked quite heavy, and there was a loud dull sound when Kunlun put down the box onto the table.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you came at the right time, hatching this egg needs Your Majesty¡¯s Power of Darkness, so please lend me your help.¡±

    After he finished, Kunlun opened the box and there was an egg. A ck egg, spherical, half transparent, and it gave an unexined type of mysterious feeling.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Han asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a very normal dark beast, did Your Majesty forget?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I have really forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Then wait for it to hatch, and you will naturally know.¡± Kunlun said, as he stared at Han with an attitude that did not allow Han to reject.

 Chap 101: The Mysterious Egg

    Chap 101: The Mysterious Egg

    (P.s. guys readst chapter carefully, Kunlun¡¯s actually just acting)

    Kunlun said in a pleading tone, ¡°Your Majesty, your power of darkness is boundless. Helping this little dark beast hatch is as easy as raising a hand, so please help me.¡±

    ¡°As for the incubation process, it¡¯s very simple, you only need to summon your power of darkness, put your fingers on the surface of this egg, and the little guy will naturally start absorbing your power of darkness. When the energy charge is sufficient, the little guy will hatch.¡±

    Han nodded since he did not have much choice. If he denied Kunlun¡¯s request, his real identity might be exposed on the spot which will inevitably lead to a tough battle. With Han¡¯s current strength, it would bepletely impossible for him to escape this metal city alive.

    ¡°In any case, I will try to survive first.¡± Han thought.

    He chose topromise and secretly began summoning the Heart of Darkness¡¯s power.

    His arm quickly became the pitch ck color, and then he attempted to ce his fingers on this unidentified egg.

    Shua~

    Suddenly, a magical force of attraction appeared. The egg was like a monster that tightly bit onto Han and didn¡¯t want to let go, trying its best to suck out the dark energy from Han.

    Han was suddenly shocked, because the egg was violently absorbing his power, which gave Han the feeling that his body was being quickly sucked empty.

    He hastily started swinging his arm, trying to get his fingers off the strange egg, but Han¡¯s fingers were stuck to the egg like strong mas, making it impossible to move at all.

    Shua~

    Every second,rge amounts of dark energy were being sucked away by this egg. Little drops of sweat gradually formed on Han¡¯s forehead. He felt his whole body bing sore and numb, and an unprecedented sense of exhaustion washed over him.

    This situation had never happened before. As a 4 star esper solider, an existence that possessed the power of darkness, Han actually got all his energy absorbed by an egg that was the size of arge fist. This was definitely unthinkable.

    Pa~

    Finally, when Han felt extremely exhausted and was unable to cope anymore, this egg just stopped sucking out Han¡¯s energy. The spherical egg looked a bit less transparent and darker in color, but gradually, some faint light began being emitted by the egg.

    Han recalled his memory for thest few minutes, as if he was tightly bitten by a devil. His whole body shuddered and he felt a chill down his spine.

    There was no doubt, although Han was not clear about what kind of creature was actually in the egg, that thing was definitely not something good and it possessed an incredibly strong power!

    ¡°Your Majesty, you worked hard. Let me help you get in and take a rest.¡±

    Kunlun helped Han who looked like he was going to crumble any second, led him to a room, put him down onto the bed, and also carefully removed his shoes for him, then covered him with a nket.

    Soldiers with source energy had very strong spiritual strength, and even if they didn¡¯t sleep for a month there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. But at this moment, don¡¯t know what happened, the moment Han¡¯s head touched the pillow, an irresistible sense of sleepiness immediately swarmed in, and his eye lids were struggling to keep open.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, can¡¯t sleep!¡± Han strongly pinched his arm, being this deep in an unfamiliar and dangerous situation, sleep could mean death.

    But unfortunately, the sense of exhaustion and sleepiness overwhelmed everything, even the willpower that Han was so proud of copsed, and soon, Han closed his eyes and became sound asleep.

    Shua~

    That inexplicable strange smile appeared again on Kunlun¡¯s face. He smiled as he took a look at Han who¡¯s trapped in deep sleep, and whispered, ¡°Go to sleep, Your Majesty, for our little baby.¡±

    Turned around, Kunlun left the room, locked the door from the outside and sped away.

    ......

    Han had a dream, a terrifying dream.

    In the dream, a creature strong enough to destroy the universe came out of the ck spherical egg, opened its giant mouth filled withrge fangs and swallowed Han.

    Ceng~

    The nightmare caused Han to sit straight up, sweating profusely.

    Looked around, he was inside a bedroom. There was no window, and all 4 sides were solid alloy walls, ck, cold, silent.

    Hanid in bed, resting his fingers on his dimensional ring and tried to remember everything that happened. He remembered that strange egg, and also the feeling of having his dark energy sucked empty. That feeling was way too awful, as if he lost something very important.

    By now, Han actually had some kind of regret, regret that he didn¡¯t do more research on the dark. There were probably a lot of resources he could ess to know more about the extinction domain and he didn¡¯t even touch them.

    Now that he¡¯s stuck in such a dangerous situation, Han realized that the dark was honestly thergest treasure in the Milky Way Gxy. When encountering danger, those Milky Way conventional weapons and martial arts were not enough at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Night Walker and Pathless Origin who prepared those illegal little gadgets, he would¡¯ve died shortly after entering A-19.

    It turned out, the only way to fight evil, was to be more evil!

    And where can you find existences that were more evil?

    On the dark!

    But to be honest, Han couldn¡¯t be med for not spending more time to do research on the dark. After all he was way too busy, problems and businesses one after another, Han was like the ocean wave (TL: Han Lang¡¯s second word means wave), there were a lot of things that were not up to him. He was just forced to move on by so many things and unknowingly got himself into the situation he¡¯s in today.

    Just after Han had some random thoughts, the bedroom door was pushed open, and the Kunlun that looked like a man-sized dark beast walked in with a humble face. He saluted and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you are awake. I saw you were very tired, so I prepared some food that can help replenish your dark energy. Pleasee with me to dine.¡±

    Han touched his belly and realized that he was indeed very hungry, so he nodded, got off the bed and followed Kunlun to the hall.

    He saw many strange ck paste blocks on the table, much like Poria Cream. ck, sliced into little squares, surmounted with fine little silver forks.

    Han sat in front of the table, used the silver fork and picked up a piece. He put it in front of his nose and sniffed. It had a very odd medicine odor. Han was considered to have studied medicine after Night Walker for two and a half days, but with his knowledge, he couldn¡¯t tell what this ck paste was at all.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this was your favorite food in the past. Perhaps because of the long storage time, it tastes a little less rich, but my resources are limited, so I could only offer you this much.¡± Kunlun seemed to want to exin something.

    Han nodded.

    For someone that studied pharmacology, Han was very clear that humans have physiological instincts. For example, energetic young man will get excited when seeing young and beautiful girls, or guys, and people might really crave for meat for a period of time when other times they feel nauseated when they see meat and only want to eat fruit and vegetables. These were due to physiological instinct.

    At the moment, when Han saw the ck odd paste, he actually felt an appetite for it, and that meant at this moment, his body needed some substances or nutrients inside the paste, even though Han didn¡¯t really know what these things actually were.

    Han ced one of those ck paste blocks into his mouth. It melted immediately and Han immediately felt an increase in energy.

    This feeling was kind of like taking high level source energy medicine pills, but those pills refilled source energy while this ck paste replenished dark energy.

    One couldn¡¯t think too much about whether it was safe to eat anymore. Han ate a whole te of the ck paste blocks in one breath, and the feeling of replenishing power was afortably running through his body.

    ¡°Another one.¡± Han pointed at the empty te and said.

    Kunlun was suddenly shocked, looked at Han unbelievably, and also had a look that he wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Han slightly frowned and asked.

    ¡°No, no problem, I will go get some more right now.¡± Kunlun forced a smile and said.

    Soon, another te of ck paste blocks was served.

    ¡°Another te.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... Well, wait a moment please. ¡°

    ¡°Another te.¡±

    ¡°You still want to eat?

    Just like that, Han didn¡¯t stop until having 5 tes. Looking at Kunlun¡¯s face, he looked really sad, like Han ate something really precious to him.

    Seeing how Han didn¡¯t say another te, Kunlun let out a long breath. He finally rxed, went to that mysterious room and took out that mysterious ck egg and put it on the table.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I see that you are in a good mood today, whether or not this little guy can hatch early, it will depend on you.¡± Kunlun said to Han.

    Every time he took out the egg, Kunlun¡¯s attitude was like a request, but it also looked like he was not going to take no for an answer.

    Han thought for a bit, started channeling his power of darkness and ced his fingers on the shell of the spherical egg.

    Shua~

    That feeling struck again. At that moment, Han felt that the dark energy in him had never been that full, but the little guy inside the egg was even more merciless. Han¡¯s dark energy storage was nowhere as much as the amount that the egg wanted to absorb.

    After only a few minutes, Han felt dizzy again, and his physical energy waspletely depleted.

    Then, that greedy little thing inside the egg reluctantly let go of Han, and like yesterday, Kunlun helped Han to get back to the bedroom again. The moment Han¡¯s head touched the pillow, the exhausted him went into deep sleep again.

    Turning around and leaving the bedroom, Kunlun locked the door again and also told two dark raptors to watch outside of the bedroom.

    ¡°That was the precious pure dark energy, he actually ate that much at once? Sigh, it really breaks my heart.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, whatever, in order for the little guy to hatch quickly, I will just let him eat. After all, the more he eats, the faster he dies, the poison of darkness is not a joke.¡± Kunlun mumbled for himself.

    But Kunlun didn¡¯t know, Han never only had one card in hand. Aside from Void End and the Power of Darkness, Han also has an unparalleled level of toxin resistance!

 Chapter 102: Striking Back!

    Chapter 102: Striking Back!

    (Bestment fromst chapter: ¡°Now I have the image in my mind of Han as a mother hen sitting on top of an egg...¡±)

    In the blink of an eye, one week had passed.

    Han actually woke up already but he was lying motionlessly in bed because the moment he showed signs of being awake, Kunlun will take Han to eat the strange ck paste and use his power to hatch the mysterious egg.

    These days he basically did nothing but eat, sleep, help the egg hatch. Everyday it was the same thing. Kunlun never even let him leave this spherical building nor did hemunicate with Han that much.

    Han was not stupid. He already guessed that Kunlun didn¡¯t really see him as the Dark King. It was more likely that he was just using Han for his dark energy.

    Thinking of it, Han gently gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Dark Tongshu, open!¡± (TL: Eye of Darkness will be changed to Dark Tongshu from now on, if you don¡¯t like the change, pleasement and we will have a vote)

    Han¡¯s right eye turned ck as the power of darkness entered. It was clear that after this period of eating the strange ck paste, the color of Han¡¯s right eye became more profound.

    Although separated by a nket and a wall, Han could still see everything that was happening inside the hall. There are two dark raptors guarding outside his bedroom, and Kunlun has shut himself in a mysterious room nearby. Han didn¡¯t know what he was fiddling around with. Somehow, the wall for that room rejected Han¡¯s ability to see through.

    Han carefully observed using Dark Tongshu, and remembered all the details inside the building.

    It was about time, Han got up from the bed, and pretended to be tired and rubbed his temples.

    Kunlun installed a monitoring system inside the bedroom so he was able to know quickly whenever Han woke up. He showed up right after with a smile and invited Han out of the bedroom, to the dining table which was filled with that kind of strange ck paste.

    Han sat down, one mouthful after another, he ate the ck paste. This pure dark energy was a huge help for Han.

    Now, he could clearly feel his dark energy constantly growing, and as time passed, Han grew more ustomed to this kind of strange food. He could eat 10 full tes of the expensive and precious ck paste blocks, which really broke Kunlun¡¯s heart.

    But for that little guy inside the egg, Kunlun refrained and didn¡¯t say anything, despite how Han wastefully ate all of his precious pure dark matter extract.

    Kunlun took out that magical egg again and ced it in front of Han.

    The moment Han¡¯s fingers touched the egg, he felt as if he could hear a shrill roar in his mind.

    The creature inside the egg became stronger and stronger, and it could even affect Han¡¯s spirit! If the present situation continued, who knew what day the egg will break and what kind of monster will jump out from inside.

    Han tried to control the outflow of his dark energy at the same time as improving his spiritual strength.

    Initially, the creature inside the egg desperately sucked out Han¡¯s dark energy, and it would only take 2 minutes to torture Han to the state of exhaustion and force him to go back to bedroom to rest.

    But now, although the life inside the egg was getting stronger and stronger, Han was too!

    Han tried his best to control the flow of dark energy into the egg in order to prevent losing power too quickly, and at the same time, he growled towards the life inside the egg in the spiritual world, ¡°Beg me! Beg me to give you more power of darkness! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Awoooooo~

    The little creature inside the egg was proud and evil. Of course it did not want to be controlled by Han. While it frantically absorbed Han¡¯s dark energy, it was also roaring back right at Han, as if it was trying to threaten someone.

    Control it, make every effort to control it!

    Although there was no change on Han¡¯s face, inside his body and the spiritual world he was battling against that strong creature!

    Now that it hase to this, it was very different from before. Everyday, battling against this strong yet mysterious power had be training for Han!

    As time passed, Han¡¯s power of darkness became stronger and his control of that power also improved day by day.

    It was just like a race, the mysterious creature was growing up fast, and Han was also growing at an unprecedented pace!

    It was all about seeing who will grow faster! Who will surrender first!

    The veins in Han¡¯s ck right arm started popping up and his forehead became full of sweat.

    How would Kunlun guess that Han was actuallypeting against the creature inside the egg. Seeing Han¡¯s painful expression, he thought it was just because that Han was getting tortured by the egg.

    Gradually, as more and more dark energy left Han¡¯s body, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Suddenly losing the advantage, all the power inside his body was immediately sucked empty by the egg.

    Aoao~~~~~

    This little thing inside the egg was very excited, and it wailed to demonstrate to Han, as if saying, ¡°Look, in the end I¡¯m still stronger! You lost! You lost again!¡±

    Pa~

    With no more energy, Kunlun helped Han get back to the bedroom.

    Closing the door, Kunlun walked to the egg. He obviously doesn¡¯t dare to touch the egg, but he held up the box and observed with joy, mumbling to himself, ¡°You little guy are getting stronger and stronger, just look at that guy¡¯s face when you tortured him, so painful. Now I really look forward to your future performance. After you hatch, I will kill him.¡±

    At the same time, Han was down on the bed, eyes tightly closed. The feeling of being sucked empty left him in endless waves of pain.

    Give up?

    No, Han never knew what was giving up!

    He gently stroked the back of the left hand. There was a red scar left behind by the Dark Wind Vine after it withered.

    He forcefully twisted with two fingers, and that wound that just healed opened up again, blood streamed down along the fingers, and the feeling of pain went deep into the bone marrow.

    Sometimes, a man¡¯s gotta do what he¡¯s to do and be a little ruthless towards himself.

    ......

    The 28th Day of Entering A-19.

    Han woke up like usual, was brought back into the hall like usual, ate the already prepared dark energy food, and started inputting energy into the strange egg.

    Kunlun looked very nervous. Both he and Han knew very well, the egg was going to hatch within the next two days.

    Whew~

    Han let out a deep breath, pushed that power from that half Heart of Darkness all to his arm which made it turn ck immediately.

    His stared right at the ck egg in front of him. At this moment, the egg was no longer half clear butpletely opaque, like a ripe ck fruit.

    Only that, what this fruit was brewing was not a sweet taste, but the power of darkness and terror.

    ¡°It should be today right?¡± Kunlun looked at Han from the corner of his eye and mumbled in his heart, ¡°After this little guy hatches, I will kill him. This damn human, how dare he use the power of the Dark King.¡±

    And how would Han know the vicious thoughts inside Kunlun¡¯s head. All of his attention was focused on the spherical ck egg.

    His finger gently approached the egg.

    Suddenly, the moment Han¡¯s finger touched the egg, something terrible happened! Han¡¯s face suddenly became extremely painful, as if his whole hand was attracted to the egg by a strong maic pull, forcefully dragged by the life inside the egg!

    And then immediately, Han started screaming in pain!

    ¡°What happened?! Your Majesty, what happened?¡± The past 20 days had all been peaceful, howe today was so painful right off the bat?

    Han screaming in pain scared Kunlun as well.

    ¡°Shit! This thing is getting stronger and stronger! He needs more dark energy!¡± Han shouted.

    Looking at Han¡¯s face, it was already distorted due to the pain! The two eye balls were bulging outward, veins were bulging out of the temple and pulsing nonstop!

    ¡°Well, well, what should we do?!¡± Kunlun obviously didn¡¯t care about Han¡¯s life and death, but at that moment he was really nervous. Han¡¯s face grew very pale, as if he could not take it anymore. If Han died and the little guy inside the egg still didn¡¯t hatch, that what can he do?

    Gengci~

    Just at that moment, a wound suddenly opened up on the back of Han¡¯s left arm, and blood was spraying out nonstop!

    Without question, it was because Han used too much force and caused the old wound to split again!

    From this, it could be seen how much effort Han was using topete with the life inside the egg!

    ¡°I need to replenish my dark energy! Hurry and bring me all the dark energy food! This guy is going crazy!¡± Han¡¯s eyes were wide open as he shouted at Kunlun.

    Han¡¯s hands were trembling violently, and he was about to copse and the pain was written all over his face.

    ¡°If I leave, then wouldn¡¯t he be alone with the little guy?¡± Kunlun thought to himself and he didn¡¯t move. Leaving his baby with Han in the hall was obviously something Kunlun don¡¯t want to do.

    ¡°Quick! This is thest chance to hatch the egg!¡± Han¡¯s voice became hoarse, and he screamed at Kunlun again.

    Kunlun looked at how much pain Han appeared to be in. It looked like he was about to die, blood was spraying out nonstop, and the scene could not be more tragic and painful. Obviously, Han was not acting, but was tightly suppressed down by the little guy!

    ¡°Ok! I¡¯m going!¡±

    Kunlun dashed into his storage room. Thest piece of pure dark energy had not been cut into blocks yet so he just took the whole thing out. Maybe he cared too much about the little guy inside the egg and was also not willing to leave Han and the egg alone together. He didn¡¯t even have time to get a te, and he just carried out the big jelly-like trunk of dark matter in his arms, turned around and rushed back to the hall.

    Whaaaaaaaaaaaat!!!

    When Kunlun came back again into the hall, he let out a painful scream and waspletely stunned. The big block of stic dark matter directly hit the floor and shattered into pieces!

    It was only about ten seconds, and the hall was empty. The two dark raptors that were used to monitor Han were now beheaded andying motionlessly in the pool of blood.

    The full set of blueprints in the blueprint room was gone, the full set of gic maps was also gone, Han was gone, and even priceless ck egg too!

    ¡°How did he do it? Just how did he f**king do it?!¡± Kunlun couldn¡¯t imagine that he would fall short at thest moment. His eyes looked like they were about to explode, and he shouted madly in his heart.

    Just at that moment when Kunlun was in tremendous panic and shock, suddenly, he felt a wave of chilly wind behind his back!

 Chapter 103: Han Vs. Kunlun

    Chapter 103: Han Vs. Kunlun

    ¡°Now!¡± Hidden in the shadows, Han shouted inside his heart.

    He took advantage of that moment when Kunlun panicked, and his ghostly figure leaped out of the shadow from the most incredible angle.

    Dark fist!

    Han indeed got rid of the egg¡¯s control and even had the time to clear out everything in the center hall, robbing the precious full set of original blueprints and countless treasures.

    But after seeding, Han did not run but hid in a carefully chosen shadow because he knew, if he doesn¡¯t kill this guy called Kunlun and destroy the gene factory, then he has nowhere to run.

    After all the running, Han had had enough and he didn¡¯t want to run anymore.

    What Han needed to do at that moment was just to take advantage of Kunlun panicking, and take his life!

    Shua~

    The 6-star Godly Sword Star Pierce Moon ying de came out. Han wielded a de in each hand, and the sharp edges were covered by a heavyyer of ck smoke.

    After 20 consecutive days of battle against the mysterious lifeform inside the egg and desperately absorbing dark energy from the ck paste, Han made unprecedented improvements. The power of darkness was now even strong enough to rush out of Han¡¯s body and cover his weapons!

    When Kunlun heard the chilly wind whistling behind him, he immediately turned around but it was all toote.

    The sharp edge has alreadynded diagonally on Kunlun¡¯s shoulder at an incredible force,pletely cutting down his head and half of his shoulder.

    Kacha~

    Even after his head and body were separated, Kunlun was still very confused and full of shock. He really couldn¡¯t figure out how Han could possibly pull off all that. Just a dozen seconds before, Han looked like he was in a lot of pain, bleeding nonstop out of his left arm, and was going to copse anytime.

    Could it be, he was acting?!

    Undoubtedly, Kunlun was a good actor. He knew from the beginning that Han was not the Dark King and only had a small part of the Dark King¡¯s power.

    But Kunlun needed to take advantage of Han, so he pretended to have confused Han with His Majesty, served Han and even pretended to follow Han¡¯s orders.

    If Han wasn¡¯t smart enough, maybe he would still be deceived by Kunlun and not realize his approaching death.

    But for Han, he was not only a good actor, but also a serious actor and an actor that was capable of being cruel to himself!

    Why did his left hand suddenly spray outrge amounts of blood?

    This was because Han never allowed that scar of his to heal!

    The healing speed of espers was a lot faster than ordinary people, so Han had to abruptly tear open the wound on his hand every night, endure the pain again and again, just for the fighting chance today!

    He relied on his unyielding willpower topete with the powerful creature inside the egg shell. That little shit wanted Han¡¯s dark energy, well, it¡¯s not going to have it his way!

    Until yesterday, the hiddenpetition finally had a winner. Han ultimately gained stronger control of the power of darkness! If Han didn¡¯t agree, then the little monster inside the eggshell wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb any dark energy!

    All those secret efforts he put in and the amount of pain and depression he went through; Kunlun didn¡¯t know about them at all!

    So, even with his head cut off, he was still very confused. It looked like he really had Han under control but how did he turn the table around?

    No other answer, what Han relied on was just to be more hardworking, determined, and ruthless than anyone!

    Gengci~

    Half of Kunlun¡¯s shoulder and his head fell onto the ground.

    Han had sessfully achieved unprecedented reverse of situation!

    From the unimaginable adversity, he killed his way and made a new path!

    But unfortunately, the pleasant surprise onlysted 0.01 seconds.

    After sessfully cutting off Han¡¯s Head, he suddenly took 10 steps backward, hid his Star Pierce Moon ying de behind his back, and pressed down onto the dimensional ring with his finger.

    It¡¯s not right, everything doesn¡¯t seem right!

    With half of his body cut off, Kunlun didn¡¯t bleed at all, and although his upper-half body was down on the ground, his lower-half body is still firmly standing.

    No one can remain alive without half of the body, unless he¡¯s a monster!

    Shua~

    A few dark tentacles extended from Kunlun¡¯s lower half body, it took Kunlun¡¯s shoulders and heads and ced them back on again.

    Han had clearly cut apart Kunlun, but now Kunlun appeared in front of Han again like nothing happened, his gloomy ck eyes looked up and down at Han.

    Plump~

    Han swallowed a spittle and continued to maintain a high-degree of tense defensive posture.

    ¡°Oh, so you were acting! The little guy was already not a threat to you but you pretended to be hanging by a thread. You tricked me to get dark matter but you hid the little guy, stole the precious blueprints, hid in the dark and surprise attacked me when I was in shock? ¡°

    ¡°Oh, I see. You are really smart.¡± Kunlun touched his chin and said to himself.

    Han said in a deep voice, ¡°You are not bad too, although you already know that I¡¯m not the Dark King, but for the little guy, you could actually bear with me for so long.¡±

    Kunlun was a bit confused, ¡°But since you have already escaped my control, why not make a run for it? Could it be that you really think you can kill me?¡±

    Han said in a deep voice, ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t give it a try? As to run out, there are so many dark beasts outside and they all listen to yourmand, where could I run? If I want to live, then you must die!¡±

    Kunlun smiled, his ck face was especially ugly, he nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, if I don¡¯t die, you can¡¯t run.¡±

    Paused for a second, Kunlun stared and said, ¡°Return the little guy to me.¡±

    ¡°Not a chance.¡±

    ¡°Suppose you give it to me, I will let you die painlessly. Suppose you don¡¯t give it to me, I will torture you to the point where you would rather die than to live for one more second.¡± Kunlun reached out a big ck hand towards Han and coldly said.

    At this time, Han suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your stupidity.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what an idiot. If I¡¯m going to die, then why would I return your baby? You kidding me? Even if I can drag you to hell with me, but before you die I can still piss you off for a bit, it¡¯s called revenge!¡± Han lifted his eyebrow a bit and said in a deep voice, ¡°Whoever makes me angry, I will piss him off more!¡±

    Boom~

    Kunlun waspletely outraged by Han, his body suddenly expanded. Strange mutations were taking ce on the inside of the body making loud cracking sounds, like bones restructuring.

    After a few seconds, the creature in front of Han was no longer a dark-beast-like being, but a half man half dark beast monster!

    The ck color face was divided into two, with a blue left eye and a red right eye. It was like splitting the ck man into half and then fusing with half of a dark beast!

    So, this was Kunlun¡¯s true form!

    ¡°Do you really think that hiding the little guy inside the dimensional ring is safe?¡± Kunlun coldly said, ¡°I am the ultimate man-made weaponbining the body of a warlord and star beast! I can kill you first, then destroy the dimensional storm, and then take out the little guy!¡±

    ¡°Not even the dimensional shattering power can hurt me!¡±

    ¡°Puny human being, my power is not something your ant-like tiny existences could understand!¡±

    Han smiled and said inside his heart, ¡°Void domain, open!¡±

    The void domain of 100 meters in radius was summoned immediately!

    It didn¡¯t matter what power Kunlun had, let¡¯s take them out first!

    If they were going to fight, then it must be a fair fight!

    In Han¡¯s world, no one can be above the art of extinction!

    If Han couldn¡¯t use other powers, then no one else could!

    Kunlun and Han¡¯s force were all frantically ascending!

    Fight to kill! Hit every punch! Trade eye for eye! Only surrender in death!

    The 16 words of truth (TL: it counts 16 in Chinese) had became Han¡¯s lifetime motto. Han can be killed in battle, but he will not be scared to death by any enemy!

    Even if Kunlun was the embodiment of a dark beast and a warlord, no matter how ugly and terrifying his appearance is, Han will still fight it!

    Suddenly, Han moved, he immediately dashed out, hiding his right arm behind his back.

    Kunlun¡¯s double colored pupils suddenly shrunk, he didn¡¯t expect Han to be such a brave man!

    If it was someone else, when they see that half man half demon body, they had probably been scared to death, and not to mention that Kunlun emphasized how the half man body was at the warlord level. Although Han was only a 4-star esper, but he even initiated the charge with the intent to kill? Could he be not afraid of death?

    While Kunlun was still surprised, Han had already rushed in front of him, raised his right fist. Dark fist!

    At the same time, Han gently touched his dimensional ring with his left thumb.

    Bonus queue cleared homies, sorry that it took awhile

 Chapter 104: Demon Strike!

    Chapter 104: Demon Strike!

    (TL: K, Eye of Darkness stays.)

    There was no way out anyways so let¡¯s fight!

    Boom~

    Han charged straight at Kunlun, and that surprised the half man half devil monster. He was obviously the one threatening Han, but judging by sheer force of character, Han was the fiercer one.

    Forbidden technique, The Six Paths of the Void!

    Since the very beginning, Han had been walking on apletely different path from the other espers. He hadn¡¯t learned any conventional martial arts and, besides the basic 46 Ensemble, he only knew how to use forbidden martial arts!

    The Six Paths of the Void was a forbidden nature type martial art famous for being violent and deadly. Another name for it was ¡°Demon strikes¡±, which arose because its attacks were ferocious, like waves of raging demons.

    As for nature type, it meant that there were no particr techniques, all moves were constantly changing when the strike unfolded, and it didn¡¯t have any specific moves to fight but, instead, will create the moves that are needed in battle!

    As a ¡°wild¡± esper that only got his power after growing up, Han didn¡¯t learn any official martial arts. He was like a nk te, and that was why the Six Paths of the Void was especially unique, simply maverick!

    It was just because Han didn¡¯t practice any martial art before, nothing could influence the kind of moves Han could think of, so he can be whimsical and let his mind freely direct the rhythm and technique of his attacks.

    Pathless won the bet, he had Han skip conventional practices and send him directly onto the path of Demon Strike. He had opened a brand new door for Han, abandoning convention and going straight to learning forbidden techniques.

    Rumble~

    Fight to kill! Hit every punch! Trade and eye for an eye! Only surrender in death!

    This mentality plus the Six Paths of the Void, Han¡¯s unique way of fighting was born!

    In essence, Han¡¯s battle method was to attack! But he would only attack! Using the non-stop thunderstorm-like forbidden art Demon Strike, to tear apart his opponents in one breath!

    When the enemy was too strong, Han would run away. But now that escape was not an option, the unyielding fighting spirit inside Han¡¯s bones burst out without reservation!

    Even when facing such a powerful and unknown enemy like Kunlun, Han will still take him head on!

    One sh, two sh, three sh!

    The Star Pierce Moon ying de was dancing madly inside Han¡¯s hand. He did not even learn any martial arts before, and that obviously applied as well to the de techniques. That was why Han¡¯s edge always took unusual paths,ing from deadly angles that Kunlun couldn¡¯t anticipate.

    Against the desperate and full-on attacks from Han, Kunlun began to back up slowly.

    Just by relying on his unique and crazy fighting techniques, he actually forced the powerful Kunlun into a corner!

    This was definitely an unexpected and unimaginable situation. Before the battle, Kunlun was absolutely sure that he could kill Han. But when they really started fighting, he realized that killing Han might actually be a difficult task, because he had never seen this type of fighting style before!

    It was like a grandmaster taking a walk on the road and a mad dog suddenly jumped out and went straight for a bite without making any noise.

    No matter how powerful that grandmaster was, he would still be startled for a moment by the mad dog, right? If things didn¡¯t go well, he might even end up with a few dog bites on him. After all, no matter how strong grandmasters were, he or she would only be familiar with fighting other humans and not dealing with a mad dog.

    Han¡¯s y was obviously not going the conventional path. When elites fight, they would first cautiously probe each other, and when they find each others¡¯ weakness, they will then think about a fatal blow.

    And as for Han, he would start a full onught right off the bat! Completely denying both Kunlun and himself any room, making it clear that this was a battle to the death!

    Although Han was a low level, he was quite prepared!

    The Six Paths of the Void was a nature ss style martial art, aptly named Demon Strike, Void End could take away any enemies¡¯ power, plus the Heart of Darkness could significantly improve Han¡¯s attack strength. No matter how strong Kunlun was, when being cut by Han¡¯s de, it would still feel very painful!

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Rumble~

    Han sessfully forced Kunlun to back up step after step. Things were actually looking quite well. After all, Han just got into the 4-star level, which had a giant gap inparison to Kunlun¡¯s level.

    And the human half of Kunlun was warlord ranked, the other half was a powerful star beast whose level seems to be above warlord. Even in such an unfair battle, Han could still take the lead, one must say that Han¡¯s ferocious fighting style was truly effective.

    But Han didn¡¯t feel too happy. He had already gone all out and all that resulted was pushing Kunlun back? This was already indicating how dangerous the situation was for Han!

    Once Kunlun familiarizes himself with Han¡¯s fighting style and begins to fight back, Han would be screwed!

    Suddenly, Han roared loudly, his finger forcefully pushed up on the dimensional ring and released many red bugs.

    Red Lava bugs, made from the darkwork, a type of illegal gically synthesized creature that was prohibited by the Milky Way Alliance!

    p, p, p~

    After being thrown out by Han, the red bugs quickly stuck themselves to Kunlun¡¯s body. Kunlun was busy dealing with Han¡¯s mad dog-like Demon Strike and waspletely unprepared. His body was instantly covered by this type of red bugs. They were like pupas, but their bottom half was longer with a hook that can prate metal. Once attached to an enemy, it will be very difficult to get rid of.

    This was another card in Han¡¯s hand. Arge quantity of insidious illegal battle equipment from the dark!

    ¡°st his ass!¡± Han suddenly backed off and shouted with his hoarse voice.

    Didididi~

    The redva bugs let out shrilling chirping sound, and their body became more and more red, more and more bright.

    Boom~

    Boom~

    Indeed, these vicious fighting insects were from the dark. A tiny little red bug had such great destruction power when it exploded!

    The walls of the hall began to copse. Dust filled the air, as if it was attacked by a series of bomb attacks!

    Papapa~

    Meanwhile, Han who just released the redva bugs turned four nt storage boxes upside down on his arm. They were four bloodthirsty dark wind vines!

    Things like the Earth w dark fusion beast took up a lot of space, and since that dimensional ring Han originally brought was very little, he only brought one. But the size of the dark wind vine containers was a lot smaller, like a cigarette box, so Han brought 5 full boxes.

    At this moment, Hanpletely released all four remaining dark wind vines!

    He backed off earlier not only to avoid the redva bugs¡¯ explosion power, but also to prepare a few round of attacks!

    If Han was still breathing, then his attacks won¡¯t stop!

    Everybat step was precisely thought through and calcted in Han¡¯s mind.

    Attack! Attack! Attack! Until the enemies were smashed into the dirt!

    Endless attacks were Han¡¯s only way of fighting!

    And if there was a moment when Han was not attacking the enemy, then he must be preparing for the next round!

    Shua~

    Up to four powerful control-type illegal synthesized nts, fully summoned!

    The four bloodthirsty ck wind vine were used together; the result was not four evil vines growing out of Han¡¯s arm but four in one! They joined together and grew into a more powerful and bloodthirsty nt!

    Rumble~

    At the same moment thest redva bug exploded, Han charged again! Not leaving Kunlun even 0.01 second of breathing room!

    Gaplessprehensive attacks, that was the ultimate esoteric of Demon Strike!

    Shua~

    The four-in-one bloodthirsty dark wind vine was like a giant demon¡¯s arm, reaching into the dust cloud formed after the redva bugs¡¯ explosion.

    Han¡¯s tactic was really simple: Use the ultimately enhanced bloodthirsty dark wind vine to seize Kunlun, and then use the power of the dark fist to crush him blow by blow!

    But at that moment, something strange suddenly happened!

    Han could feel his dark wind vine disappearing at an rming rate, as if there was a giant invisible mouth, chewing and swallowing the vine!

 Chapter 105: Another Half of Heart of Darkness (Part 1)

    Chapter 105: Another Half of Heart of Darkness (Part 1)

    Things suddenly changed!

    The dark wind vine was growing at an rming rate, as if there was an giant invisible mouth inside the dust cloud, chewing the vine into pieces and swallowing it.

    Shua~

    Carrying the power of darkness, the Star Pierce Moon ying de cut straight down.

    ¡°Eye of darkness, open!¡±

    Thebined version of the Star Pierce Moon ying de was a double-edged sword, nearly two meters long. Kunlun must be inside that cloud of dust, so as long as Han could see where the enemy is, he couldnd the de on Kunlun¡¯s head.

    All the dark energy gathered in his right eye, but when Han was able to see everything that¡¯s happening inside the dust cloud, his whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    The thing inside the dust cloud didn¡¯t resemble Kunlun at all. It was a bloody, big mouthed monster that was dragging the vine into its mouth.

    Gengci~

    Suddenly, the pulling power grew stronger by a few hundred times, directly pulling the four bloodthirsty vines off Han¡¯s left arm along with some skin and flesh, even some white bone was exposed.

    At the same time, Han endured the pain from his left arm and shed down vertically with his de.

    Just when the de was about tond on Kunlun¡¯s head a ck w suddenly reached out from the dust cloud that was formed from the previous explosion and punched Han right in the chest, sending him flying.

    Boom~

    The scene was extremely thrilling. In less than a second, a few exchanges had urred.

    Just when Han was about to drop to the ground, he twisted his body in a very extreme way and abruptly stopped the fall. Soon after, he felt a bitter metallic taste inside his throat and he spit out a mouthful of blood, and stuck the long de into the ground to support his body.

    Pa~

    The automatic medicine kit opened under Hanmand, and he immediately took a handful of all kinds of drugs. He ced the hemostatic medicine on the wound on his left arm and made a simple bandage with his handkerchief.

    And across from Han, the dust cloud from the explosion gradually dispersed. Kunlun stood there coldly, a giant mouth grew out of his shoulder. It was the big mouth of a monster that was 1.5 meters in diameter. The Bloody ck Wind vine was caught and swallowed by that big mouth, leaving Han a wound on his left hand that wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding.

    Han gritted his teeth, Kunlun was truly very powerful. Those four vines were like powerless weeds in front of him and they were taken care of in a breath. On top of that, Kunlun even seized the good opportunity to deliver a punch which dealt serious internal damage to Han. At the moment, Han felt like his internal organs were rolling round and there was a burning pain.

    You know, Han¡¯s battle suit was called the Elliptical Matrix which had texture smoother than a loach, and that relieved a great portion of Kunlun¡¯s attack damage. If there was no Elliptical Matrix and Han took the full punch with his chest, he would probably be dying right now.

    Of course, Han didn¡¯t let Kunlun feel too good as well. The cut on that monster¡¯s head was left behind by Han. If Kunlun¡¯s critical strike didn¡¯t send Han flying, Han probably would have already cut Kunlun in half.

    Kunlun reached out his hand and felt the wound on his head. It was very deep, even the skull was cut open.

    Aoawooo~

    Crazy roars probably meant that Kunlun was really angry at that moment and there might be some very serious consequences.

    Just then, Kunlun really got confused and panicked after receiving a series of frenzied attacks from Han, but after all, he was an elite that was way above the power of Han. Once he adapted to the situation, the oue would not look too optimistic for Han.

    ¡°Damn human!¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice was very high pitched but also very cold. The tone became extremely hoarse, perhaps it was because now he was a lot closer to transforming into a beast than from his original half human half beast state.

    Not hard to guess, Kunlun was created when the prehistoric civilizationbined their own race¡¯s gic material with the star beast¡¯s, but it was unclear why Kunlun didn¡¯t evacuate with the prehistoric civilization and was instead left at A-19. Perhaps even the prehistoric civilization despised Kunlun¡¯s half-human half-beast look, not very sure.

    After consecutively letting out a fewrge breaths, Kunlun said in a deep voice, ¡°You seeded, you sessfully provoked the inner anger that belongs to the warlord star beast. Now the star beast half is destroying my sanity, do you know what will be the consequence?¡±

    Shua~

    Suddenly, the half-human half beast Kunlun shot itself towards Han. Its speed was so quick that it was out of Han¡¯s neural reaction rate.

    Han hurried sideways to dodge, using his usual unconventional moves and doing everything possible to distort his body to achieve the best dodging effect.

    Boom~

    Kunlun¡¯s fist stillnded on Han¡¯s lower abdomen. The Elliptical Matrix¡¯s peculiar structure relieved some of the impact, but Han still felt like there was an earthquake happening inside his body, and his abdomen felt as painful as if it was stabbed by a knife.

    ¡°The consequence is, your body will be turned into powder and your bones will be crushed into pieces.¡±

    Boom~

    Without waiting for Han tond, Kunlunnded another punch on Han¡¯s face, chipping away three of Han¡¯s teeth.

    Boom~

    The third punchnded on Han¡¯s chest, the pain was iparable. It should be the ribs fracturing under the strong impact.

    When Han finally supported himself to his feet, his face had be increasingly pale. Those bloodthirsty vines had already consumedrge quantities of Han¡¯s blood and source energy, and now Han was severally damaged by Kunlun consecutively, resulting in fractures, teeth flying, and also severe internal injuries.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very good at offense? Why did you stop attacking?¡±

    Boom~

    The 4th fistnded on Han¡¯s shoulder. It became another severe fracture. Han¡¯s right shoulder turned numb and he couldn¡¯t move freely anymore.

    Hanging by a thread, Han still maintained his alert posture. He gritted his teeth and straightened his body, with his finger slightly pressed against the dimensional ring.

    Clearly Han couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but he still refused to admit defeat, this kind of stubborn attitude really annoyed Kunlun.

    ¡°What a tough one. Up to now, I can still clearly see from your eyes that you want to fight back.¡± Kunlun said in his high pitch voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t admit defeat, then I will beat you until you ept the oue.¡±

    Boom~

 Chapter 105: Another Half of Heart of Darkness (Part two)

    Chapter 105: Another Half of Heart of Darkness (Part two)

    This was the fifth punch, itnded solidly on Han¡¯s body again and let out a dull thud.

    Han knew clearly himself that when facing an opponent of a higher level, it was useless even if he had Void End. Even if Kunlun didn¡¯t use any powers, he could still kill Han with his bare hands.

    Kunlun¡¯s body became darker and darker. The half-human half-beast fusion creature, it was obvious that the star beast was the dominant side. The giant mouth sitting on his shoulder looked like he could swallow Han any second.

    But Han also stared right at that mouth.

    Bleeding from the corner of his mouth, fingers continuing to press on the dimensional ring, Han had kept the same posture for a long time, unyielding mes still shing inside his eyes.

    Suddenly, just when Kunlun was ready to give Han the fatal blow, he finally seemed to have figured out something. Suddenly, his eyebrows lifted and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Now I understood, some opportunities don¡¯te around if you just wait.¡±

    Shua~

    Then looking at Han¡¯s hand again, as if by magic, there was half a piece of something ck, like half a heart.

    The moment that half heart-shaped substance appeared, the hall¡¯s temperature suddenly went down by dozens of degrees, the power of darkness overwhelmingly swept over.

    It was the Heart of Darkness.

    Before when Han took half of that heart, he gained the power of darkness, and now he nned to use up the remaining half as well.

    When Night Walker handed over the other half to Han, he once solemnly said, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t have to use this thing, because with your current level, you will die once it is used.¡±

    Ka cha~

    Half of the Heart of Darkness was crushed into powder in Han¡¯s hand, and the ck powder was swallowed in one go by Han without a second of hesitation.

    True warriors will not tangle between life and death. What Han needed to do right now was tp kill the enemy in front of him. As for whether or not he will die, he will think about it after he kills the enemy.

    Hong~

    Darkbination!

    Theplete version of the Heart of Darkness appeared, and the power of darkness began to surge frantically. The whole hall was shrouded by the dark terrifying atmosphere.

    Kunlun was stunned by Han¡¯s crazy move; he couldn¡¯t help but take one step back. He was very clear that the thing Han just ate, was the power from that dark king who once terrified the entire Milky Way Gxy.

    The power of darkness was off the chart!

    A sneer appeared on Han¡¯s face, and he immediately jumped up.

    All the pain in his body seemed to have disappeared. At that moment Han felt like he must do something, otherwise his body will be torn apart by the powerful Heart of Darkness. This rare power migration feeling throughout his body was about to make Han explode.

    ¡°You damn human!¡±

    Kunlun loudly cursed. He charged at Han at the same time, raising his fist up high.

    shing head on!

    With the power of the dark heart, Han¡¯s battle strength was promoted to an incredible peak, making Hanpletely fearless.

    Boom~

    When Han and Kunlun¡¯s fist smashed together, the Heart of Darkness lifted Han¡¯s power by an immeasurable extent, even smashing Kunlun¡¯s fist into pieces on the spot, sending shattered flesh and bones flying in the air.

    Clearly at this moment Han had the advantage, but there was no fear on Kunlun¡¯s face, and contrarily he wasughing. Why would a broken arm matter to Kunlun? Even with the heading off, he was still alive and well.

    But in the next second his smile froze.

    Han didn¡¯t hesitate at all after shattering Kunlun¡¯s arm, and he went straight for that strange huge mouth, smashing and sending another row of teeth flying.

    And then, he saw Han¡¯s left hand flexibly tossing something out from his dimensional ring, it appeared to be a ck egg.

    Kunlun suddenly lost his calm, so Han¡¯s real purpose was not to kill him with the power of the other heart, but it was to throw that egg which can absorb dark energy, into Kunlun¡¯s body.

    Well, now, Han stuffed the egg directly into Kunlun¡¯s body, and Kunlun couldn¡¯t get rid of it even if he wanted to.

    Shua~

    The mysterious life inside the ck egg, its greed towards the dark energy had no limit and it certainly wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to absorb energy.

    Kunlun just uttered out a loud shrill scream, his body quickly withered like a deted balloon. From beginning to end, it was only a few seconds of time, and the half-human half-beast monster Kunlun copsed onto the floor, like a bunch of spoiled meat.

    Aoawooo~

    Rumble~

    Han¡¯s brain became all blurry. Too much dark energy flooded into his body and it was simply out of control. And outside of the building, it was already surrounded by countless amounts of dark beasts. Maybe they already noticed Kunlun¡¯s death and they were desperately trying to get in.

    Han struggled as he walked towards Kunlun and took off a piece of meat from him. Then, thinking about it, he picked up the strange ck egg too, using his left hand which didn¡¯t have any dark energy.

    Stumbling to the door that was as hard as a safe, Han used Kunlun¡¯s meat and aligned it to the scanner, unlocked the DNA lock, and then manually opened the line segment lock before opening the door. After living here for 20 days, Han, with an extraordinary memory, obviously remembered the line segment lock that was protecting that door.

    Boom~

    That thick alloy door closed and Han copsed onto the floor. At that moment he realized, the room that Kunlun had been resolutely defending was a downward channel.

    Han would really like to see what was down there, but excessive shock forces of the dark energy had made him gradually lose consciousness.

    Plop~

    Han fainted in the secret room, his left hand still holding onto that mysterious ck egg.

    If Han was hypothetically using his right hand, then the life inside the egg can quickly suck empty all the dark energy inside of Han, and yet Han¡¯s using his left hand, and the little guy inside the egg was really desperately trying to absorb the dark energy which was out of its reach.

    Then how to do it?

    En~

    En~

    The little guy inside the egg tried really hard to absorb, and gradually his effort yielded results. Some strange ck cloud slowly emerged from Han¡¯s right half of body and it slowly approached that ck egg.

    When the ck smoke was only a few centimeters near the shell, it quickly disappeared as if it was sucked in by something.

    Shua~

 Chapter 106: Second Generation Starship

    Chapter 106: Second Generation Starship

    Looking back, Han¡¯s trip to the A-19 Ruins wasposed of a series of strange circumstances. Firstly, after leaving the dark hall, he took a different way than everyone else which then led to a level 7 trial which caused the united towers to fall from the sky.

    After the floating towersnded ¡°graciously¡± into the ground, a rift broke open that led deep into the underground extinction domain. Then, Han entered and met the monster Kunlun, got into the core management sector of the relic, and then a fight broke out.

    And now, another strangebination of circumstances urred. Han somehow decided to bring the egg with him and due to the close proximity, the egg began to absorb the power of darkness through the air.

    Shua~

    The little guy inside the egg tried really hard to absorb the dark energy and Han, who was in aa began to slowly recover. The cause of Han¡¯s copse was no other reason than how the other half of the Heart of Darkness brought too much foreign energy at once, causing his body to not be able to withstand it.

    Now, the egg sucked out a part of the dark energy from Han and he began rebncing himself again. The strong pressured feeling became weaker and weaker. Han¡¯s awareness began to recover, so technically, the little guy saved Han¡¯s life.

    Finally, Han opened his eyes and looked around.

    This was the room where Kunlun hid the egg. The four sides were surrounded by alloy walls as thick as a safe. Don¡¯t know if it was the walls or some other reason, the dark raptors outside didn¡¯t rush inside.

    ¡°Wow, because of this little shit, I actually didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Han mumbled to himself. He ced the spherical egg onto his hand, and his body miraculously almostpletely recovered. Although the injured area was still slightly hurting, there was only external wounds which could be cured after a little treatment.

    Han felt as if his whole body was filled with strength. It was probably because of the other half of the Heart of Darkness. Now, he hadpletely epted theplete Heart of Darkness, so hisbat strength was naturally enhanced by a significant level.

    As for that strange egg, it was as if it fell asleep already and didn¡¯t hatch.

    Pa~

    Han automatically opened the drug kit and took a few pills that healed the body and improved source energy. He then stood up and put the egg into Lunar Mark.

    Han¡¯s body was not born dark in nature, he just had the power of the dark king stored in his body which could be readily used when needed.

    So, under normal conditions, the egg didn¡¯t pose a threat to Han. It was only when Han began using dark energy, then the creature inside the egg will begin absorbing Han¡¯s power.

    ¡°Just what kind of life is it?¡± Han asked himself curiously as he walked down the spiralling stairs in the room.

    He saw that there was a showroom below that room and there was another door attached to the base of a long underground corridor.

    At the center of the showcase room, there was a ss case. The inside was covered by a thickyer of red velvet, that must be where Kunlun stored the egg. Now that the egg was in Han¡¯s handc, the ss case was empty.

    In addition, there were a few smaller sized ss cases, and thereid three blueprints in one of them.

    These blueprints were very strange. On them all was an universal Milky Way annotation ¡°II¡±.

    Han picked up one of the data storage discs for the blueprint in his hand.

    ¡°Assault ss Spaceship, Hurricane.¡±

    ¡°Heavy Assault ss Spaceship, Lunar Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Battlefield Reconnaissance ss Spaceship, Witch.¡±

    Han was wondering, as a soldier and a man, Han really loved studying the various types of gctic warships, but for these assault, heavy assault, and battlefield reconnaissance ships, Han had never even heard of their names.

    Coupled with the clearly written symbol for two, Han suddenly realized that this was perhaps the second-generation warship blueprints Kunlun had mentioned.

    Han got really excited. Frigates, cruisers, battlecruisers, these were all the best of the first generation of Starfleet science and technology. Now in his hands, Han possessed the three precious blueprints of second generation technology!

    Second generation!

    Taking frigates, which were the mostmon type of starship for example, the civilian version had the weakestbat skills and it could be bought easily with money.

    Some of the more advanced versions were enhanced frigates. These warships basically added many improvements on the civilian version, exclusively provided for the use of all countries¡¯ government police, securities and these types of organizations.

    The ones stronger than the enhanced frigates were military grade frigate, which were the typical military warship, made to fight. Maybe it was not thatfortable on the inside, but its firepower could definitely annihte any simr ss starships within seconds.

    Aside from those, there are also more special versions, like the Enhanced military version, Military Meritorious version. These ships were rare in number and very expensive, not capable of employing them to the military on arge scale and their presence was more of a symbol.

    But regardless of it being the civilian version, enhanced version, or military grade, these starships were all developed on the foundations of First Generation technology. In Han¡¯s handsid three legitimate second generation technology. There existed a huge gap between first and second, just like father and son, it was totally iparable.

    Han¡¯s hands began to slightly tremble. Oh baby, these were definitely a rare treasure!

    Kunlun stored about 10 thousand blueprints of first generation technology, but only 3 second generation, it was definitely clear how valuable these three blueprints were.

    Speaking of price, it was simply an insult to these second generation blueprints, because this kind of stuff couldn¡¯t be bought no matter how much one was willing to pay. If Han could actually make these ships from the blueprints, no one will dare to look down on Earth anymore because these guardians of Earth will be the biggest killing machine in the entire Milky Way.

    Han forgot the pain in his body, and took those three pieces of second generation blueprints into his Lunar Mark. The Lunar Mark was such a good thing, it was a magical invisible dimension storage tool. Han obviously wouldn¡¯t be handing these second generation blueprints to the Milky Way Alliance, and maybe not even some or most of the first generation blueprints.

    The other cases stored some unknown seeds and gic blueprints. Its value could not bepared to those three second generation starships but Han stored them up in the Lunar Mark anyways.

    After ¡°cleaning up¡± Kunlun¡¯s precious showcase room, Han pushed open the door and walked into that corridor that was constructed at the basement level.

    This was probably where the prehistoric civilization monitored everything. There were lots of screens on both sides of the corridor disying all kinds of data and status reports of gic engineering.

    The data disyed, as the Extinction Domain Exploration event wasing to the end, this fully automated base entered insane production mode. The number of daily output of dark beast broke through ten thousand, and these powerful synthesized beasts will be sent to the ground to kill the human warriors who were still alive.

    Presumably, all the espers still alive inside the relic must be living a very tough life. It was unknown whether Lance and Lan Feng are still alive.

    Han casually walked along the underground passage. He didn¡¯t really care how many dark beasts there were outside. What he cared most about was to take ownership of all the treasures here.

    Han¡¯s trip to A-19 this time, it was not really an exaggeration to say that he really stripped the whole ce clean and looted all the valuables.

    Aplete set of first generation technology blueprints! There are more than 10 thousand copies and not even the strongest 12 permanent management countries in Milky Way Alliance had seen such aplete set, and not to mention the other 3 second generation starship blueprints.

    Aside from that, Han also got the Lunar Mark that was worth billions of GC, condensed crystals that were also worth billions, several millions of Aeon Blood Seeps, a set of Warlord grade battle suit, and a quasi Warlord grade weapon.

    ording to the rules of Milky Way, Han could keep these personal weapons, but the blueprints must be handed to the higher-up. After all, the so-called Exploration was just something to motivate soldiers to discover blueprints.

    Blood seep or star crystal could benefit a few people, but blueprints could benefit an entire country or even more.

    So, if the rules were followed, then Han couldn¡¯t even think about leaving one blueprint for himself.

    And what was more troublesome was that the Alliance mainly used blueprints to estimate the contribution value, so if Han wanted to let Earth avoid being colonized, then he must give enough blueprints to the Alliance in order to exchange for the freedom of Earth over the next decade.

    ¡°If nothing else works then I guess I will just give them some blueprints, after all it¡¯s more important to save Earth.¡± Han mumbled to himself, but inside his heart he was not willing to give up even one blueprint... These things were all money. A full set of blueprints! Even one less will make Han sad.

    There were only a few hours left. ording to the rules, after 30 days, the system will automatically send out all the soldiers that survived, so Han must prepare some things before that to hand in to the Alliance, and store everything else in the invisible Lunar Mark.

    Just when Han still felt undecided, suddenly, this underground passage suddenly became wider, and a ck cylindrical object appeared in front of Han, spookily stood in the centre.

    Han saw clearly the ck cylinder, his eyes suddenly lit up and he mumbled to himself, ¡°Ah, now problem solved.¡±

 Chapter 107: Champion!

    Chapter 107: Champion!

    Miracle System, Star #3.

    Today, the eyes of the entire Milky Way were focused here because it was time for the soldiers to return.

    The A-19 relic was equipped with advanced optical particle transfer devices. All soldiers that were still alive will be returned to their starting point after the countdown, which was that strange mountain entrance with four God of War sculptures.

    Extinction Domain Exploration events only happened once every decade, but this one garnered this much attention and it was nothing else but because of the tragedy that took ce inside the relic. Out of those 10 thousand young talented espers, only a few survived.

    All the residents in the Milky Way were curious about who survived and what they encountered inside the relic.

    On the huge open ground facing the mountain, the temporary podium was built, and the scene was filled with all kinds of Medal of Honor. Although everyone knew that only a few survivors would walk out of there, the ceremony still needed to be carried out.

    Firstly, it was to boost morale, and secondly, even the idiots knew that the soldiers that managed to survive in such a grim situation could only be the first-rate talents in the Milky Way who needed to be treated seriously. These young people will most likely be the future pirs of the Milky Way.

    The live broadcast was open for the entire Milky Way, and among the people that were waiting for the final result, the most anxious ones were no doubt the citizens of Earth from the 57th Sector, because the result will affect the fate of the.

    Suppose Han didn¡¯te out alive, Earth will inevitably be a colony of the Sally Empire, and that was a result no one on Earth wanted to see.

    The time counted down second by second. The people standing on the podium were the representatives of the 12 Permanent Management country representatives as well as a few highly respected elites of the Milky Way. Earth Federation¡¯s prime minister Pan Yulin and the representatives of other small countries were all pushed to the corner.

    Di, Di, Di~

    It was finally over. Teleport beams began to appear one after another, but the digital life tracking device had its number fixed at 93.

    10 thousand young talents participated in this event, and not even 100 people made it back.

    ¡°Dilly Griffith Federation, Chen Yaoyan.¡±

    ¡°Mang Republic, Zuo Qingfeng.¡±

    ¡°Ganges Republic, Leiden.¡±

    Suddenly, 92 soldiers were teleported out of the relic, they all looked extremely exhausted. Some even carried very serious injuries and copsed right aftering out. But these survivors were still all lucky, at least they made it out alive.

    After 92 light beams appeared, the transferring process paused for a little. There was still another solider that wasn¡¯t teleported back. Everyone held their breath and wanted to know who thest lucky man.

    Shua~

    The beam shed and disappeared right after. Han got thrown onto the ground. He looked around and saw so many people and the awards scene and was finally able to feel relieved.

    ¡°Earth Federation, Han is thest solider that sessfully made it out of the Extinction Domain!¡± The host read the name on the system and shouted.

    ~

    Far away from the scene, an unprecedented intensity of cheers came out from the fellows of Earth.

    Han made it out alive, he did it!

    Earth was weak! Only Han was qualified for the event, but it was also Han alone who was stronger than 99.9% of the opponents and became one of thest 93 survivors.

    ¡°Han!¡±

    ¡°You little shit didn¡¯t die, what a miracle!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, tell us more, after we got separated that day, how did you manage to escape the dark beasts?¡±

    Lance and Lan Feng surrounded him in excitement. Han was also naturally happy that they made it out of the relic alive as well. They faced dangers together and also escaped from death together, and these things no doubt made Han, Lan Feng and Lance¡¯s rtionship move up another step.

    ¡°Come,e, everyone pleasee here and line up.¡± A chubby old man who was responsible for facilitating the loot count process waved at those who survived.

    This was the most important mission after the exploration event finished! Distributing spoils, ranking ording to scores and distribute rewards. This year, the first ce will be rewarded an spacecraft carrier as a reward, which was quite shocking.

    Han, Lan Feng, and Lance all walked over together, but suddenly a big hand stopped Han¡¯s path. It was a personal bodyguard of Prime Minister Mode of the Ganges Republic, and he coldly said, ¡°Line up ording to level. You arest.¡±

    Mo, who stood on the side, sneered. Now, he was filled with anger towards Earth and the people from Earth. Sally Empire visited to ask them to help colonize Earth and it could¡¯ve been such an easy task that Mode could have easily arrange.

    But then things all went wrong. First, it was Pan Yulin reporting to the Alliance that Earth had a B-ss relic, and now even Han came back from the relic alive.

    Lance and Lan Feng¡¯s facepletely changed and they red at that guard, but Han just smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, doesn¡¯t matter, you guys just go to the front and wait for me.¡±

    Don¡¯t know what background the elder that was responsible for calcting score had, but everyone seemed to really trust him, handing over all their dimensional storage tools to him. After opening it and taking a look, the elder would know what came from the relic and how many points were scored in total.

    ¡°Ti Bu from Riyadh Empire, looted personal equipment 29 pieces, blueprint 3 pieces, total 12,150 points.¡± The elder announced in a deep voice.

    Then, someone projected the name and score onto the screen.

    The blueprints and gene maps would be taken away by the league directly without exception, and other things would be left to the soldiers.

    ¡°Leiden from Ganges Republic, looted personal equipment 58 pieces, blueprint 12 pieces, gic map 33 pieces, total 104,200 points.¡± The elder announced again.

    The audience burst eximed, this soldier from Ganges Republic¡¯s score actually broke a hundred thousand points, he would probably be announced again as the champion for this year¡¯s event.

    A soldier under hismand achieved such great sess, Mode was also very happy too, and also in ordance with the rules, the loot that the Ganges Republic¡¯s soldier brought out, Ganges had priority and can get a few more blueprints and gic maps.

    It got to Lance and Lan Feng¡¯s turn. These two guys didn¡¯t have the same goals like the majority. Lan Feng was forced toe by his family, and Lance just wanted to prove himself. As for what kind of score they got, these two don¡¯t care at all. So, they just picked out a few random things from the relic. All had a pretty small value, so they only obtained a few hundred points. Lance was secondst and Lan Feng gotst.

    All 92 soldiers at the front all handed in their loot and got their rank, it was finally Han¡¯s turn. He had the lowest level and was also from the poor little Earth, so no one really paid attention.

    Han handed his two dimensional rings to the elder, and the elder opened them and dumped out the stuff. He slightly frowned because inside them were just a bunch of random stuff, some of the more valuable loots were a few drops blood seeps, and in addition, the equipment on Han¡¯s body was obviously from the relic too.

    ¡°Just these?¡± Mode sneered on the side, ¡°And everyone on Earth rested their hope on you, but you just got them a pile of garbage.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t even look at Mode and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°If there is nothing else then I will dere the results now.¡± The elder that was responsible for counting inventories had a good attitude and whispered to Han.

    ¡°Elder, please wait a moment.¡± Han raised his ordinary electronic watch, looked at the time and said.

    ¡°No need to wait, just announce already.¡± Mode said impatiently on the side.

    The elder nodded, ¡°Han from Earth Federation, brought out...¡±

    Rumble~

    Without waiting for the elder to finish, just not too far, a huge sound came out of the relic¡¯s entrance. It was loud enough to move earth and shake mountains. Countless pieces of gravel and rocks fell from the cliffs on both side and scared everyone that was present.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The A-19 exploded.¡±

    ¡°Who did it, who did it?¡±

    After the explosion ended, everyone started discussing in panic.

    Han smiled, and said to the elder that was responsible for counting score, ¡°Before I left, I set a self-destruct program in the gene factory. Now, the A-19 is a safe relic.¡±

    ¡°What? What did you just say?¡± The prime minister Doyle of the Mang Republic grabbed Han and said with his eyes widely open.

    ¡°I activated the self-destruct program in the gene factory.¡± Han repeated.

    Transfixed, it couldn¡¯t be more urate to use this word to describe everyone at the moment.

    The Gene factory was destroyed! What did that mean?

    That meant they just had to kill all the dark beasts inside the relic, and the A-19 would be a safe relic where humans can casuallye in and out and take anything, and allow scientists to study at will.

    From now on, there was no more need to host exploration events to the A-19 anymore.

    This relic was situated inside and owned by the Mang Republic. Han had no doubt given them a huge gift, and that was why Doyle was so excited at that moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that what he said is true. After the explosion, the limit of the relic was removed.¡± A guard of the Mang Republic came and whispered in Doyle¡¯s ear.

    Hahahahahahah~

    Doyle, the dignified prime minister of one of the 12 permanent management member of the Alliance, startedughing out loud. Without a limit, he can now send his army in and loot at will, how can Doyle be not happy?

    In the entire Milky Way, there were three relics simr to A-19, and only the one here in the Mang Republic was a safe relic. They really hit the jackpot!

    But no one knew, the most valuable treasures in the A-19 were actually all in Han¡¯s possession. All the Mang Republic will get out of the relic would only be some leftovers.

    ¡°Godly, what a godly warrior!¡± Doyle said excitingly, ¡°Single-handedly destroyed the gene factor. If I didn¡¯t see it with my eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it at all! You are a big hero to all of the Mang Republic!¡±

    ¡°Elder Li, Han destroyed the gene factor and made A-19 a safe relic from today, how many points is that?¡±

    That Elder with the surname Li suddenly hesitated, frowned and said, ¡°There had never been a precedent case, but the contribution is definitely there.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you still waiting for, hurry up and put the name up there.¡± Doyle was too pleasantly surprised and he loudly ordered.

    People just saw the screen shed once, and Han¡¯s name appeared at first ce.

    Champion, Earth Federation, Han!

    Prize, Spacecraft Carrier, Flying Dragon!

 Chapter 108: Flagship and Slave Trade (Part One)

    Chapter 108: gship and ve Trade (Part One)

    Han¡¯s meteoric rise and his achievement of the championship ce at the exploration event was astonishing. During the giant cocktail party after, he had a very pleasant conversation with Prime Minister Doyle.

    ¡°Han, you have to consider carefully. We, the Mang Republic, are one of the 12 permanent management countries in the Milky Way Alliance. Our powerful national strength is not something Earth can bepared to. Stay here with me, and I guarantee that you can have the best resources and top tier benefits.¡± Doyle drank with Han as they talked about the proposal of inviting Han to join the Mang Republic.

    What was most precious resource in the Milky Way these days?

    Of course it was the talented youth.

    When Han carefully described how he snuck into the core infrastructure of the A-19 relic, how hard the battle was, and how he ultimately destroyed the base, although the vast majority of the plot was purely made up, the story was excitingly told and he got Prime Minster Doyle really hooked and entertained.

    Soldiers were also divided into different categories, and Han was the type that has been tested inbat. So many talented espers died in A-19, and he was among the few that survived, so even idiots could tell that Han had skills that were superior to others.

    And he was totally different from the soldiers that were made in training rooms. Han was forged on the battle field. Before the event, no one even knew about Han. But after the event, who still haven¡¯t heard of Han?

    So, it was very natural for Doyle to hope that Han stayed in the Mang Republic.

    The 12 permanent management members had vast amounts ofnd, ounting for almost one-third of the entire Milky Way, and they also had the most abundant resources and best environment.

    Each year, the Mang Republic discoveredrge numbers of new relics, so it needed a lot more soldiers with the exploring experience to help the Mang Republic activate and explore these relics.

    Han has the unique Void End ability and plenty of realbat experience. Particrly how he sneaked into the gene factory on his own and destroyed it, it has never been done before in the entire Milky Way. Doyle really hoped to borrow Han¡¯s sessful experience to help his country explore more relics.

    Han smiled, ¡°Prime Minister, no matter how small Earth is, it¡¯s still my home. Now that my home country is in a difficult situation and it¡¯s also been eyed by many powerful countries, even if I stay I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. So, I still need to ask the Prime Minister to rescind the order.

    Doyle slightly nodded his head and said as if it¡¯s not a big deal, ¡°You are talking about the ¡°Sally Empire colonizing Earth¡± issue right? Don¡¯t worry about it, with me here, they can keep on dreaming. Permanent Management countries have veto power. In addition, you are also the winner of this year¡¯s Milky Way Meet, I asked some other colleagues and no one agreed to let Earth turn into a colony.¡±

    ¡°The A-19 is now a safe relic, and we, the Mang Republic, can take the bigger share of the benefits from it, and the other 11 Permanent Management countries will all benefit as well. This is all because of you and no one will forget.¡±

    ¡°I must thank everyone¡¯s support.¡± Han suddenly changed his tone and said, ¡°Although Earth can temporarily avoid bing a colony, but as long as Earth does not be powerful, then I won¡¯t feel at ease. So, Prime Minister, please support my decision to go back and construct my home.¡±

    ¡°I can promise that if the Mang Republic needs me anywhere, Prime Minister, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me and I will for sure provide my strength.¡±

    Doyle nodded slightly, since Han already said that it won¡¯t be convenient for him to say anything else. Although Han refused to join Mang Republic, the words he said still made Doyle very happy.

    Pan Yulin, who apanied Han by his side, gave him a hint with his eyes, and they saw Mode and Levi walking towards them and wearing a malicious smile.

    After simple greetings, these two sat down on the same table, and Levi opened his mouth, ¡°Sally Empire and Earth Federation are both in the 57th Gctic district. We are all neighbors, brother Han achieving sess is also the honor of us 57th district as a whole. It¡¯s definitely something that need to be celebrated.¡±

    Mo sneered and continued Levi¡¯s words, ¡°But aside from celebration, we still don¡¯t know what time Earth Federation intends to open the B-ss relic, I¡¯m very looking forward to it.¡±

    Han knew clearly, how Mode was not looking forward to the rise of Earth. He was clearly looking forward to Earth being destroyed when the monsters of the B-ss relic floods out. There was a little riot at the A-ss relic and it was almost enough to kill all 10 thousand talented espers. B-ss relics were also very dangerous, and with Earth¡¯s current strength there was no hope that it can be conquered.

    Levi said, ¡°In the Milky Way, there aren¡¯t a lot of B-ss relics so they are very precious, and now the whole Alliance is waiting for Earth to excavate this B-ss relic. The Sally Empire is still Earth¡¯s neighbor no matter how you look at it. If necessary, we will definitely fully support Earth to explore their relic themselves.¡±

    Han frowned. After talking so much, these two guys were still just waiting to see Earth screw up.

    ording to the Milky Way Alliance rules, A-ss relics were way too terrifying, and whether it should be explored will be based on a long-term n. However, once a B-ss relic was found, the Alliance will urge the possessing country to excavate quickly, and if they don¡¯t have the ability to excavate, then the relic should be handed to the Alliance as early as possible.

    So, for those weak countries, a B-ss relic was not a benefit but a curse.

    As for the joint development n with the Sally Empire, then it was even less desirable. At that time, the Sally Empire will just take away the majority of the relic output and Earth would end up doing the work but getting barely anything in return.

    Perhaps not liking to see Levi and Mode so aggressive, Doyle said in a deep voice, ¡°Han, if you guys have difficulty exploring the relic, you can ask us the Mang Republic for help. A mere B-ss relic, it would be done if we just send you guys a legion.¡±

    Han smiled and saluted to Doyle, ¡°Thank you Prime Minister for your good intentions, but this time we want to try exploring this site on our own. No matter how small Earth is, it¡¯s still a sovereign country after all. If we always rely on others, then when will we ever grow up.¡±

    Doyle hesitated for a moment, and then gently nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything. It was Pan Yulin that slightly jabbed Han with his elbow, rejecting Mang Republic¡¯s help. Pan Yulin thought Han might¡¯ve gone a bit crazy.

    Mode and Levi¡¯s eyes lit up, and Mode said in a deep voice, ¡°Mark your own words, you little Earth have to explore B-ss relic on your own.¡±

 Chapter 108: Flagship and Slave Trade (Chapter Two)

    Chapter 108: gship and ve Trade (Chapter Two)

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°When? Who knows if you guys are just using some dying tactics.¡± Levi aggressively followed up and asked.

    ¡°3 years is the limit.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Modeughed out loud and stood up, his contemptuous eyes swept across Han and Pan Yulin and satisfyingly said, ¡°Within three years, I will wait and see Earth excavating the B-ss relic on their own. Levi, let¡¯s go, look at how strong Earth is, they don¡¯t even need our help.¡±

    Hahahahaha~

    Mode and Levi walked away, Doyle also had to go entertain other guests, so he got up and went to another table.

    Pan Yulin let out a long sigh and said in a deep voice, ¡°Han, you are too impulsive. The B-ss relic is not something we can deal with.¡±

    Han quietly said, ¡°This time you have to believe in me. Conquering our B-ss relic is not just a crisis for Earth, but it is also the best opportunity we have to rise.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll believe in you.¡±

    ......

    Miracle System, 6th Star, Mang Republic¡¯srge Military Airport.

    Han finally got to see the legendary Flying Dragon ss spacecraft carrier. It didn¡¯t even look like a ship, but like a mountain. A super huge one that stretched to 854 km.

    Yes, the Flying Dragon was currently one of the highest level gships in the Milky Way. The most ferocious killing machine with a staggering length of 850 kilometers. When anchored down, one can¡¯t even see the other end.

    A gship was like a city. The Flying Dragon spacecraft carrier needed at least 30 thousand crew members in order to take off. As for the maximum capacity, depending on the arrangements, if all the space was used to carry passengers, then it could easily carry millions of people.

    Every Flying Dragon spacecraft carrier had the standard configuration of 3000 types of unmanned aerial vehicles. There were attacking UAVs, reconnaissance UAVS, unmanned bombers and so on.

    Thebat effectiveness of an UAV was equivalent to a small frigate, and that meant the Flying Dragon spacecraft carrier itself carried thebat strength of a powerful fleet.

    And how many spacecraft carriers were there right now in the Milky Way?

    This, Han didn¡¯t know. Big countries wouldn¡¯t just share this information with everyone, but Han knew very clearly that of the 14 thousand countries in Milky Way, no more than 100 countries actually had a spacecraft carrier.

    After possessing this Flying Dragon, Earth Federation leaped to be one of the few countries that had gships.

    After visiting the mighty starship, Han obviously got really excited. But of course, in order to stop getting bullied, just having a gship was not enough, Earth still needed an all-round enhancement.

    So, after saying farewell with Pan Yulin, Han set foot on his previously nned trip and went to a ce no one would¡¯ve guessed.

    As for this Flying Dragon, it will need the Mang Republic¡¯s Navy to help return the ship to Earth. The little Earth now doesn¡¯t even have enough crew to control this giant ship, it was actually pretty sad now that you think about it.

    Han gave Pan Yulin 300 pink star crystals which could be sold for at least two hundred million and use that money to purchase some the most urgently needed supplies for Earth. In addition, Han also got a lot of second-hand weapons and gave them to Pan Yulin to take back.

    Shua~

    The Falcon ss frigate that carried Han and Pan Yulin to Miracle System took off again, this time taking Han alone to the ce he wanted to go.

    Coming to his room, and connecting theputer to the Gctic Dark Net, Han stood up and looked out of the window.

    Although being only a very small star system under the Mang Republic, the Miracle System actually brought tremendous shock for Han. The bustling cities, dense poption, well-developed financial andmercial systems.

    At the Miracle System alone, the Mang Republic anchored 7 gships, and it could be seen how significant the gap was between Earth and the top civilization in the Milky Way.

    Dididididi~

    After the real-timemunication channel with Night Walker was established, Night Walkerughed and said to Han, ¡°I helped you contact Horton already, he¡¯s one of the biggest ve traders in the Milky Way and he agreed to send someone to pick you up at the point of contact.

    Han nodded slightly, ¡°Thanks, I also mailed some blood seeps and condensed crystal to you and was hoping you can help analyze them.¡±

    Night Walker waved his hand and said casually, ¡°That¡¯s no problem. My biggest hobby in my life is studying pharmacology. Blood seeps left behind by star beasts, I have never even seen that before and I was actually hoping to study them.¡±

    ¡°But then again, how many ves are you looking to buy from Horton? The goods on his hands are good quality but they are also very expensive.¡±

    Price?

    Han gently touched his dimensional ring which was just something other people could see, and no one even knew about all the babies Han stored inside the Lunar Mark.

    Han almost cleared the entire A-19 relic. Just counting blueprints that were worth hundreds of billions GC each, there were more than 13 thousand blueprints and he also had 7000 gic maps.

    The reason Han dared to agree to conquer their B-ss relic without anyone¡¯s help was because now he had enough cards in his hands.

    Problems that cannot be solved through normal channels? Then Han will just go through the dark and solve them using illegal ways.

    On the dark, nothing can¡¯t be traded.

    Since Earthcks the high-grade warriors necessary for excavating high tier relics, then he will just buy a bunch directly from the dark.

 Chapter 109: Zagreb Galaxy

    Chapter 109: Zagreb Gxy

    After not sleeping for a several days and nights, Han took a rough look through all the blueprints in his possession.

    Now, the most valuable things in Han¡¯s hands were these blueprints. The spaceship blueprints¡¯ worth started at tens of billions of GC. The radar system blueprints, reactor blueprints, transition engine blueprints, these types of equipment blueprints were a bit cheaper but they could still be sold for hundreds of millions or even billions of GC.

    If Han wanted to cash in something, these blueprints would be the most reasonable choice.

    Such arge number of blueprints, would Han really need it?

    Yes, but not that much. Taking the frigate blueprints for example, upon a closer examination, Han found that there were 68 models, and did Earth really need that many types of frigates? No, not at all!

    Because Han had a better option, the second-generation assault ship!

    After careful studies, Han realized the so-called assault ships were the second generation product of Assault type frigates. The design was really exquisite. The defense, maneuverability, firepower, the second-generation starship¡¯s performance indicators far exceeded the first generation, and the improvement percentage was more than 100%.

    Currently Han had 3 very precious second generation starships. The assault ship¡¯s capacity was simr to a frigate, the heavy assault ship¡¯s capacity was simr to a cruiser, and the battlefield reconnaissance ship¡¯s capacity was equivalent to a destroyer ss.

    Considerable capacity, but what about firepower?

    Overall, the second generation battleships were all capable of cross-level operation. For example, the assault ships could not only stomp any frigates, they were even strong enough to annihte a destroyer ss ship which was one level higher.

    The heavy assault ships were even more interesting. Aside from instantly demolishing any frigate ss spaceship, it could even easily defeat the one level higher battlecruiser, and its performance indicators passed the battleship ss spaceship by approximately 50%.

    As for the battlefield reconnaissance ship, it was the second generation version of the scout spaceships. It was a smaller size, but its detection range and uracy was a lot higher. It was a rare treasure.

    With these, Han waspletely capable of building a naval fleet with second generation warships as the primary power. These ships provided better mobility and also more powerful attacks.

    And since Han decided to mass produce second generation starships, then these first ss ship blueprints don¡¯t have much value for Han and can be sold to exchange for equipment that Earth desperately needs at the moment.

    Even if Han wanted to build a first generation frigate, he didn¡¯t need to build all 68 types, he just needed to select a few with tactical value and that will be enough.

    Artillery, particle guns, electromaic guns, cannons, rapid fire cannons,ser weapons, missileunchers, so many different kinds of artillery each had their own uses. If Han decided to installser weapons, then he must install arge enough fusion reactor inside the starship to provide energy. If Han chose to equip other artillery, then there must be arge enough warehouse inside the ship to store ammunition.

    A fish and a bear paw, you can¡¯t have both. (TL: Old Chinese saying, it means sometimes you can¡¯t have both things and you must give up one.) If the ship was equipped with all the different weaponry, then this ship wouldn¡¯t be effective anymore because just the logistics side would be too difficult to deal with.

    Same went for radar systems. After installing a light scanning array radar, it was pure nonsense to install another gravitational wave scanning array.

    After careful studying and filtering, Han realized that although having a full set of blueprints was really very domineering, many of them were actually pretty useless. 13000 types of blueprints, it would be good enough to own even 5000 of them.

    Isn¡¯t it a good thing that there was such an abundant storage of blueprints?

    Of course, because blueprints were very valuable, one small memory disc that was norger than your palm could be sold for tens of billions of GCs. Assuming that Han was willing to sell a gship blueprint, then that can be directly exchanged for an entire fleet for Earth.

    Seeing such a bright future for Earth, Han smiled and picked up the dark egg with his hand.

    Everything Han brought back from the A-19 was very useful, but this thing, Han still didn¡¯t know what was inside.

    Throwing it away would be a pity, and clearly in Kunlun¡¯s eyes, all the blueprints added together was not even worth this egg. Not throwing it away was also very dangerous, maybe a monster will hatch from it.

    It was also very strange, this egg seemed to have entered a hibernation state and Han just couldn¡¯t wake it up.

    After some consideration, Han decided to put the egg into the dimensional ring, and now Han¡¯s smallest dimensional ring was specifically reserved to store the egg.

    A dimensional rock contained a dimension, so even if the egg broke and a monster came out, Han didn¡¯t need to be afraid and could just throw away the ring.

    Han just wanted to wait and see what was actually inside the egg, and in case that it was not too evil, it could also be trained. If that happens, Han would¡¯ve hit the jackpot and that was why he didn¡¯t want to give it up easily.

    ......

    Edge of Milky Way, Zagreb system.

    Han and the ve trader Horton agreed to meet here.

    After the Falcon ss shipnded on a remote airport on the 13th star in the system, Han left alone and told Rhode who apanied him here to not wait for him and go back to meet Pan Yulin right away. After all, there were still a lot of things that needed to be taken care of on their side. They need to take the Flying Dragon back and shop for a lot of supplies for Earth.

    Han called for a floating taxi at the airport and arrived on a cliff near the sea where they agreed to meet. A small pavilion was built on that cliff.

    Standing here and looking into the distance, Han could see several cities in the Zagreb system. Inparison to the prosperous Miracle system, Zagreb can be simply described as poor like the ghetto. The gloomy grey sky, old buildings in the city, and the streets were full of garbage.

    The people that lived on the edge of the gxy were usually very poor. Many well-known ouws on the dark would choose to live at a ce like this. Although this ce was the definition of poverty, there was also freedom. The Milky Way Alliance¡¯sw could not reach such a poor and rural ce.

    The contact signal was already on. Han just sat down and waited at the pavilion for Horton¡¯s people to pick him up.

    Suddenly, Han thought about Ye Weiwei. He still didn¡¯t know how that girl was doing right now... Without Han around, that little girl had no choice but to wrap herself tightly and have even less freedom.

    In addition, Han was also very confused about why Ye Weiwei suddenly decided to not go to the relic. All the dark beasts inside the relic went berserk. It was as if the Ye family knew, as Ye Hua also told him to not go to A-19.

    Han didn¡¯t know where the Ye family got that news, or how they predicted that a massacre was going to happen at the A-19.

    ¡°How about, paying a visit to the Ye family on my way back?¡± Han wondered.

    Shua~

    Just when Han was having random thoughts, a Hound ss modified frigate suddenly ascended from the bottom of the cliff. The door opened and a big guy in sunsses jumped out and went straight to Han¡¯s side. He must be someone that worked under that big ve trafficker Horton.

    The trades on the dark cannot see the light. Although Han just got a little famous on the Milky Way Meet, but he was still afraid to be recognized. How can one show their true face during illegal transactions like this? So, Han had taken a facial reconfiguration pill. Now he looked like a weathered middle-aged man, and even people that were familiar with Han wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him.

    ¡°Wind Speaker?¡± Asked the big guy in sunsses.

    ¡°Yes, I made an appointment already with professor.¡± Han Lang replied.

    This was what Night Walker told Han. Horton didn¡¯t like other people calling him boss so it was best to call him professor.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The big guy in sunsses nodded, led Han and boarded the ship, and threw a blindfold on him, ¡°Take this. Its better to not look at the things you are not suppose to see.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say anything, and he covered up his eyes with that blindfold.

    Hey guyzzz! I¡¯m back from Ghana now and I¡¯ve put my summer job on hold to trante GDN for u homies. So, for as long as I can hold, it will be one-day rush period for bonus chapters starting from today! Each rushed bonus chapter is now $60 so we don¡¯t discourage ppl from donating during normal times.

    However, to thank the ppl who pledged to Noodletown on Patron, we decided to release the next 2 bonus chaps (1 per $5 monthly pledge) at the cheaper 50$ price! WAW, such a good deal! Anyways, support us through direct donation or shopping via our amazon link, and you can also support us on Patron (starting from 14, every +$5) and Novelupdate (Starting from 400, every +50 votes) to get that 10$ OFF for more rushed bonus chaps~

 Chapter 110: Alien Race Slave

    Chapter 110: Alien Race ve

    People engaging in business on the dark were usually very cautious. Although Han came to see Horton the trafficker under Night Walker¡¯s referral, this nicknamed Professor Horton was still very cautious and told his men to take Han to fly a full hour beforending at his base.

    Shua~

    After the blindfold was taken off, Han blinked a few times to readjust to the light

    He found himself in a room under the sea, facing a short old man with white hair and sses and ck eyebrows and mustache. He had sharp eyes and a giant nose with a hook at the end, like a bald eagle.

    Presumably, this was Horton.

    Behind Horton was a transparent window that extended to the ground, and outside of that window was the deep sea. A group of pink jellyfish was just crossing the ocean from the window, like a bunch of parachutes.

    Han Lang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nice to finally meet you, professor. I have long admired you.¡±

    Horton squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Wind Speaker, I¡¯ve heard your name before.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? How can the name of a little character like me be recognized by Professor?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I do business dealing with people, and people need to take medicine. This is why I¡¯m very close to Night Walker. As for you, I did nce through the drug index you did a few times, and even Night Walker says that you are a hard worker, and he never lies.¡±

    Han hastily waved and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just an unsessful businessman on the dark, I already transferred the index business to others a long time ago. There were no other options, time is limited.¡±

    Horton said, ¡°The index writing trend was brought up by you anyways, and now on the dark, there¡¯s not only a drug index, but a fire arm index, spaceship index, precious metals index, and there¡¯s even a ve index, so of course I remember you.¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, I wouldn¡¯t meet unfamiliar people because it makes trading on the dark a lot safer, but I know your name and you were also guaranteed by the Night Walker. This is why I made an exception to meet you. Well, what kind of goods are you looking for this time?¡±

    Overall, in order to avoid exposure, the trading system on the dark was familiarity based. It was good if you want to trade but you needed to first give a name and then find a guarantor.

    Han already gained a decent level of reputation on the dark, and also with the Night Walker, the pharmaceutical grandmaster, as his guarantor, he met Horton easily. ording to Night Walker, Horton was one of thergest ve traders in the Milky Way, the many human specimens needed by Night Walker were bought from him and that was why the two were very familiar.

    Han said in a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Oh, soldiers are my primary product.¡± Horton nodded his head and said, ¡°But you must know, the price of soldiers is very expensive. It¡¯s determined by level, power type, and race. What level of soldiers are you looking for?¡±

    Han said in a deep voice, ¡°High level.¡±

    ¡°How high?¡±

    ¡°The higher the better.¡±

    ¡°How many?¡±

    ¡°The more the better.¡±

    Hahaha~

    The professor was amused by Han¡¯s words, he shook his head and said, ¡°Little brother you got a big demand, I can¡¯t make promises about others, but ve warriors are my signature goods. I got the goods, I¡¯m just afraid that you can¡¯t take them all.¡±

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s finger gently touched his dimensional ring, picked out a blueprint and gently ced it on Horton¡¯s table without saying a word.

    Business, what people looked for was capability. The moment that blueprint was brought out, Horton¡¯s eyes slightly lit up, and he lightly knocked a few times on the table.

    ¡°Straightforward!¡± Horton turned around, and ordered in a deep voice to his men, ¡°Take out all the ones that are four stars and higher, let our little brother here inspect the goods!¡±

    Han hesitated, puzzled and said, ¡°Taking out all the high level soldiers out at the same time, professor, are you not afraid that they rebel you?¡±

    Hahaha~

    Horton burst intoughter again, ¡°This you won¡¯t understand. The reason my nickname is called professor is that I invented a DNA binding system capable of controlling soldiers. If they ever dare to rebel, one look from me is enough to take their lives!¡±

    Han nodded, no wonder Horton¡¯s main product line was soldiers. Since he dared to sell soldiers as ves, he probably had some cards up his sleeve.

    Han followed Horton out of his office, and he saw that Horton¡¯s base was just like a giant prism. There was a square in the middle and it was surroundedpletely by cells. Many of Horton¡¯s guys were in charge of looking after these ves.

    At the central square, more than a hundred ves were brought up. Most of them wererge, and were in electronic shackles.

    In addition, around the neck of each ve was a te that included a detailed description, race, ss, age, and power type.

    These soldiers were all alien races: Kui, Witch, He Yuan, Red Dragon, and so on.

    It was no wonder, if humans were captured as ves, the risk was extremely high, especially high-grade fighters. Four-star rating to human soldiers were basically the main fighting force in a country, and if you capture the main fighters of a country and send them into very, it was quite insulting.

    Also, human soldiers couldn¡¯t be sold easily because once found out, even the buyer might be dragged into a lot of mess.

    So, Horton always got to those distant alien residential areas, by force, capture these minority groups with the whole vige together, and then sell them in batches.

    How did humans rule the Milky Way?

    This had a close rtionship with ve traders like Horton, and in the past decade, capturing alien races as ves was not only legal but also encouraged.

    After the Milky Way Alliance was formed, the humans on the executive level wanted to protect their reputation, ultimately illegalizing ve trading and also giving some power to minority races. That was why people like Horton had no choice but to move to the underground and continue their shady business on the dark.

    ¡°In total we have 183 high level ves, in which 175 are four stars, 8 are 5 stars. Whichever one you like, let me know.¡± Horton didn¡¯t even see these alien races as outsiders as he said on the side, as if it was not a big deal.

    How weak Earth really was, one could tell from just looking at these ves. No matter what, Earth was still a sovereign country of Milky Way, but there are only slightly more than a dozen people that reached four stars, and there wasn¡¯t even a 5-star.

    Even a ve trade like Horton could easily pull out almost 200 four-star fighters, so Earth¡¯s strength was really too vulnerable.

    Han scanned across these alien warriors, his eyebrows raised proudly. It¡¯s okay that Earth is still a little weak right now, but the key is the future! One day, the little Earth will also be able to proud of itself!

    ¡°Jiro! Jiro!¡±

    The upper level cell had a woman shouting her son¡¯s name. A soldier among the group who had a face tattoo quickly looked up, saw his old mother¡¯s face, and this young warrior named Jiro shamefully lowered his head and clenched his fist.

    Simr cries were everywhere, and the soldiers at the square were clearly getting more unstable, Horton¡¯s men hurriedly beat the ves with electromaic forks to stop them from shouting.

    Han slightly frowned and asked Horton, ¡°Professor, are the ves in other cells these soldiers¡¯ family?¡±

    Horton nodded and said, ¡°We always take the whole pot (TL: it¡¯s an idiom that means they take the whole vige instead of individuals, just like taking the whole pot instead of taking bowls of stuff out of the pot). This batch of goods mainly came from a Red Dragon tribe, total to about 70 to 80 thousand people. This alien race is especially annoying, all of their men are soldiers and it really took us a lot of effort to capture them.¡±

    Han nodded, he already had an idea but he didn¡¯t reveal it on the surface.

    ¡°I wonder if you have any other sub-bases or not?¡± Han asked.

    Horton was shocked for a moment and asked in surprised, ¡°Brother, 183 soldiers of the fourth and fifth star level is not enough for you to pick from? High-level fighters are not like cabbages, they aren¡¯t everywhere. Even a slightly below average country in Milky Way might not be able to drag out this many number of high level soldiers.¡±

    ¡°But if you really want to see, I guess I can scrape together some more for you, but there won¡¯t be a lot, 70 or 80 tops.¡±

    Han did some calction in his heard, with another 70 or 70 high level soldiers, that would be at least 250 espers that are above 4 stars, and that should be enough to defend and activate that B-ss relic.

    Thinking about that, Han said in a deep voice, ¡°That should be good, and keep theming. But, please also send other people in the tribe of those soldiers over too. Also, do you have any 6-star ve?¡±

    Gengci~

    Horton¡¯s eyes turned wide open, and he almost spit out blood... So Han wants everything?!

    What the f**k is he nning to do? Taking all these soldiers back will be enough to start a country!

    ¡°Brother, 6-star is quasi warlord! An elite that¡¯s just one step away from bing a warlord!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Han replied as if it¡¯s not a big deal.

    ¡°And elites that are at the level of quasi-warlord, putting them into any country they would be considered as the national guardian!¡±

    ¡°I know that too.¡±

    Uh.

    Horton swallowed a spittle, considered for a long time, and finally spoke, ¡°There is one actually, but that guy, well, he has a little problem.¡±

    Thank you Kevin F, Alexander E, and Yohan L for sponsoring this boner chapter, although 50$ wasn¡¯t reached, we decided to release a bonus chapter anyways to thank you guys for supporting the new deal.

    Due to the support on Novel Update and Patron, the next 2 boner chaps are still 50$. All bonus chaps will be released right away.

    We know that people might not like the increased price for bonus chapters, but after all, the bonus chapters are collectively funded by all readers instead of just individuals, so we felt it¡¯s reasonable because it was only a 20% price increase for a 400%+ increase in reader base, and that price increase alsoes with a quicker service. However, if many people feel that the price should stay at 50$ (Post inment), we will switch it back to regr price.

 Chapter 111: WHO ARE YOU?!

    Chapter 111: WHO ARE YOU?!

    Although Sally Empire¡¯s n of colonizing Earth fell short, Chancellery Levi still came to Prime Minister Mode¡¯s residence before leaving the Miracle System and brought a very expensive gift.

    ¡°How can I take ept this.¡± Mode slightly frowned. Last time he epted Levi¡¯s gift but couldn¡¯t get things done, he was still feeling somewhat guilty.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look well, are you sick?¡± Mode saw Levi¡¯s pale face and asked.

    Levi sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Prime Minister, to tell you the truth, I did not sleep wellst night. Now, not only was Earth not colonized by us Sally Empire, they even got a Flying Dragon ss spaceship carrier.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too terrible, we have only a slightly below Flying Dragon ss¡¯s dreadnought warship... After possessing that gship, the little Earth will be able to be on the same level as us now.¡±

    ¡°Same level?¡± Modeughed as if it¡¯s a not a big deal and said, ¡°Levi, you overestimated Earth way too much. They promise to open B-ss relic in 3 years, that¡¯s equivalent to digging their own grave. ording to the intelligence I got, for some unknown reason, recently inside all major extinction domains inside Milky Way, the number of dark beasts have been increasing.¡±

    ¡°If Earth activates their B-ss relic, it¡¯s possible that they will get counter-rushed by the dark beast army. Even if it¡¯s a B-ss relic, there are still about millions of dark beasts inside, and based on what I know, Earth only has about 150 capable espers. Counting the nonbat types and the sick and elderly, at most they can form a 100 thousand men army, not to mention how low level their espers are.¡±

    Levi was shocked for a second, and he asked quietly, ¡°Mr. Prime Minister, you mean, if Earth activates the relic, and the situation gets out of control, then all the dark beasts will rush out of the relic and massacre all the inhabitants on Earth?¡±¡±

    Mode nodded, squinted his eyes and whispered, ¡°Do you know what is more deadly?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Prime Minister, please speak.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Earth take the initiative to activate the extinction domain. While the Earth Federation is not ready, we open it up for them and let out the dark beasts.¡±

    Levi¡¯s wrists suddenly shuddered, his eyes suddenly shed and then he said, ¡°This is truly a deadly trap! If a small country like Earth wants to activate B-ss relic, it must go through a long period of preparation. Now we can just hire some mercenaries to secretly open their relic, and that puny Earth army will soon be washed away, and it will be difficult for even the citizens on Earth to escape unharmed.¡±

    ¡°And when everyone on Earth is dead, we can openly step onto that under the name of Earth Federation! And since we didn¡¯t do anything ourselves, no one will be able to have anything on us to hold us ountable.¡±

    Mode beganughing out loud, stroked his chin and said in a deep voice, ¡°Right, that¡¯s what it means. Levi, do you know what n is even more malicious?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a more malicious n? Excuse my stupidity, please advise me, Mr. Prime Minister.¡±

    Mode lightly drew a circle on the table and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Earth just get a gship and aren¡¯t they so proud right now? You can set the time of this n to the moment before the gship returns to Earth.¡±

    ¡°Big guns like gships are used for gctic war and can¡¯t be used to kill the dark beasts on the ground. At that moment, Earth¡¯s Flying Dragon will be watching their own people getting ughtered without the ability to do anything, and the people on Earth will be in the middle of celebrating Earth finally having a gship when waves of dark beasts rush out. And all they see will be the gship in front of their eyes but it can¡¯t do anything to save them.¡±

    ¡°And what¡¯s more possible is that the Flying Dragon will be in a rush to save Earth and use the UAVs for mass destruction, killing both humans and dark beasts! At that point, dark beasts killing people on Earth, people on Earth also killing their own people, don¡¯t you think that will be more interesting?¡±

    Levi looked terrifyingly at Mode, who became a devil through age. No wonder Mode can be the prime minister of a permanent management country, his ideas are truly deadly and malicious. If he really executed Mode¡¯s n, it would be a doubled amount of torture for the people on Earth!

    Really insidious.

    Levi secretly resolved to never be on the enemy side of a merciless politician such as Mode. This guy just moved his lips and uttered some words and now Earth was doomed!

    Thinking of this, Levi bowed deeply to Mode and said, ¡°Prime Minister really has extraordinary wisdom, Levi learned a lot!¡±

    ......

    Just at the time when Mode and Levi came up with a terrifying conspiracy against Earth, Han was on his way following Horton to see the mysterious 6-star ve.

    ¡°This ve was caught when we captured the Red Dragon Tribe. Don¡¯t know why, he¡¯s a human but he was living on the outskirts of the Milky Way with a bunch of the alien race. And by the look of it, those Red Dragon tribe soldiers all really admire him.¡± Horton walked as he exined to Han the 6-star ve¡¯s situation.

    Han asked in curiosity, ¡°Since this is an elite at the quasi-warlord level, how did you guys capture him?¡±

    Horton was a bit embarrassed and replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t catch him. When the Red Dragon tribe people wereted, this odd fellow surrendered himself. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s not mentally stable, sometimes crazy, sometimes he mutters to himself.¡±

    ¡°My men all didn¡¯t dare to get close to him. After all he¡¯s a quasi-warlord, it was still very terrifying if he suddenly goes berserk. Sometime earlier, two of my guys were delivering a meal to him and I didn¡¯t know how they offended him, but they were both literally ripped into pieces and thrown into the corner. From that time on, we only use traction beams to sent him food. And he doesn¡¯t mind being all by himself, but he just always talks to himself.¡±

    ¡°What does he say to himself?¡±

    ¡°Who am I? Where did Ie from? Anyway, they are all silly questions.¡±

    The ce that imprisoned this quasi-warlord ve was deep underground the base. After taking hundreds of stairs, there was a long corridor and a sealed allow door. At the door, there were 4 of Horton¡¯s men guarding. They really looked nervous, constantly looking inside through the lens on the door.

    ¡°Little brother, you can just look from here. Any closer and I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Horton pointed at the lens on the door and said.

    Han brought his right eye up close, the lens was like a cat eye. It was just that the optical structure was moreplex. You can turn and stretch, and from that little lens on the door you can see the entire cell¡¯s situation.

    Han just saw a huge, empty room, square shaped, 100 meters in diameter. In the center there was a nail on the ground securing alloy chains. The chains were thicker than a human arm, and it was locked on that 6-star ve¡¯s body.

    Other than that, there was also the DNA control system. This ve had it on both arms but other ves only had one.

    This guy probably hadn¡¯t had a haircut in a long time. Head down with his hair all on the ground, quietly mumbling about something.

    Suddenly~

    Maybe feeling that there was a stranger looking outside of the door, this strange man¡¯s head snapped up, both eyes bursting with force, colliding with Han¡¯s eyes.

    Ceng~

    Han was suddenly shocked, this guy, he was just way too familiar!

    Although his hair is a mess, his bearded face was not washed for a long time, but his facial features were still distinct.

    ¡°Let me go in.¡± Han¡¯s voice sounded a bit agitated.

    ¡°Little brother, stop joking!¡± Horton hastily said, ¡°He¡¯s a quasi-warlord! I don¡¯t even know if the alloy chains and the DNA binding system can really control him. Warlords can destroy the sky, quasi-warlords can destroy Earth. His level is way too high, if there¡¯s an ident then it won¡¯t be a joke!¡±

    ¡°You are not responsible if there¡¯s an ident, let me go in now!¡± Han¡¯s voice raised several times louder.

    Horton didn¡¯t know how else to deal with Han; he could only order his men to open the door. The moment the door opened, Han saw Horton¡¯s men¡¯s forehead were full of sweat. After all, it was a quasi-warlord, a human in his ultimate form with the power ofplete destruction!

    Hu~

    The sealed alloy door opened up, Han dashed forward and stopped a few meters away from the ve. The two stared right at each other, Han carefully observed and surprise and shock were written all over his face.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Han frowned and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°They call me the Destroyer.¡±

    ¡°Who calls you that?¡±

    ¡°The Red Dragons, my people.¡±

    ¡°But you are a human, Red Dragons aren¡¯t your people.¡±

    Pa~

    The strange man heard Han¡¯s words and started hitting his head rapidly as he shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not a human, I¡¯m a Red Dragon!¡±

    ¡°The Red Dragon family¡¯s redness runs like a long dragon from their head to their back, but you are brown, nor is there a red dragon resting on your back.¡± Han replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not red, I¡¯m still a Red Dragon!¡±

    This strange man suddenly soared, he took only one step and stopped right in front of Han, the two¡¯s face were only 20 centimeters apart as he shouted at Han, his voice was hoarse and painful.

    Han didn¡¯t back off at all, and he looked even more excited than that strange man. Using an even louder voice shouting back at that strange man, ¡°You are definitely not a Red Dragon! Think harder, who are you! Where are you from! Where is your home!¡±

    AHHHHHHHHH~

    That strange man screamed in pain, as if he was about to breakdown. Suddenly, he reached out a pair ofrge hands and grabbed Han right by the neck with an incredibly fast speed.

    Han¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow either. His hands rushed forward and grabbed the strange guy¡¯s hands, then pushed his head forward like a street fighting style fiercely putting his head against that strange guy¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ten years!¡±

    ¡°We looked for you for ten f**king years!¡±

    ¡°You just disappeared without a word, but Earth lost its greatest pir! Got bullied for ten years, and it almost became someone¡¯s colony! Do you actually know about it or not!¡±

    Han shouted out of the top of his lung, that strange man seemed to have understood Han¡¯s words, and turned motionless.

    Boom~

    A fist flew up from Han andnded on that guy¡¯s face.

    Ahh~

    That strange man howled, and also gave a punch to Han.

    Boom~

    Boom~

    Boom~

    You punch once, I punch once. Han and that strange man began punching each other like they¡¯ve gone crazy! Both of them refused to give way.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you will protect us even if the sky falls on us? Now the sky really copsed, where the f**k did you go!¡±

    ¡°Red Dragon? You even f**king forgot about yourst name!¡±

    ¡°Today if I don¡¯t wake you up with my punches, then I would not be called Han Lang!¡±

    ¡°F**king remember this! If you live, you are one of Earth¡¯s people, if you die you are also one of Earth¡¯s ghost!¡±

    ¡°Your name is Ke Lake!!!¡±

 Chapter 112: Rewarding Trip (Part 1)

    Chapter 112: Rewarding Trip (Part 1)

    (P.s. We are splitting chaps with 2k+ words into 2 parts so ck Bean sauce can start editing the first half right away. Don¡¯t worry, they still count is one chapter together in terms of regr/bonus chapter release)

    The scene became very strange, Han actually started trading punches with a ve. You give me a punch, I return you a punch! Both of their faces were covered in blood, and while punching they were also speaking anguage that Horton didn¡¯t understand.

    Obviously, these two weren¡¯t fighting to the death, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be that little blood at the scene. It looks like both of them were trying to release their repressed emotions.

    The two punched each other like madmen for 10 full minutes, and then they finally sat onto the ground breathing heavily.

    ¡°Your fist is really hard.¡± Ke Lake spit out a mouthful of bloody spittle onto the ground and said to Han.

    Smiling, Han replied back, ¡°You too, ten years ago when you just came out of no where and stepped onto the gctic stage, I was just a kid, full of worship for you. Who would¡¯ve guessed that our first meeting is actually here, and we also got into a fight.¡±

    Ke Lake was still somewhat confused, he scratched his head and said, ¡°I remember Earth, it seems like a very important ce to me, but I forgot what Earth looks like.¡±

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s fingers moved past his dimensional ring, he grabbed aptop out and opened a picture album.

    ¡°Look, this is Earth, our home, isn¡¯t it beautiful? That¡¯snd, that¡¯s ocean, there¡¯s my home, China, and there¡¯s yours, America.¡±

    Ke Lake looked attentively, these photos seemed to have evoked some memories that were deeply buried. The moment he saw this blue, Ke Lake felt an overwhelming warmth from the bottom of his heart. But unfortunately, his memory was still very blurry. This kind of warm and familiar feeling couldn¡¯t help him remember too much of the past.

    ¡°Look, this is the picture when you took off to join the Milky Way Meet. Holy sh*t, everyone on Earth was gathered to see you off.¡±

    ¡°This is the picture of you winning the A-7 relic exploration as 9th ce, at that time you announced high-spirited in a live broadcast, Earth stood up! It will never get bullied again! As long as you, Ke Lake, was alive, Earth would be forever free!¡±

    ¡°At that time I just turned 7, and I started crying right after hearing your words. But what happened man, right after the Milky Way Meet ended, you just disappeared and we couldn¡¯t even find any trace of you. And even so I still kept your photograph, you tell me if I should punch you or not.¡±

    Although not remembering the things in the past, but hearing Han saying that, Ke Lake suddenly felt very ashamed.

    Memories could be erased, but the feelings will always be there. Ke Lake believed Han. Han turned that excited the moment he saw Ke Lake, and Ke Lake couldn¡¯t help but tear up the moment Han showed him the photos of Earth, these were all the sincerest feelings.

    ¡°I... I...¡± Ke Lake stammered, not knowing what to say.

    Even though Han was younger than Ke Lake by more than a dozen years, but at that moment he was like a big brother patting Ke Lake on the shoulder, saying in a deep voice, ¡°No need to say more, Earth will never forget anyone from Earth, and of course it won¡¯t abandon anyone from Earth. It¡¯s fine as long as you are alive, go home with me. What happened in the past is not important, what¡¯s important is the future!¡±

    Ok!

    Ke Lake¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and watery, and he heavily nodded his head once.

    Han rxed his whole body andid on the ground, looked up at the spotlight on the roof, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really good that you cane back, otherwise all the pressure will be on me and sooner orter it will crush me into a pancake.¡±

    Ke Lake seemed to have suddenly remembered something and he whispered, ¡°Is there anyone else in my family?¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°You are a lot more fortunate than me. Your dad, mom and sister are all fine. Originally, the government already arranged them really good living conditions, but ever since you disappeared, they all moved out of the house given by the government and went back to the farm where you guys used to live.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you disappearing give them a lot of pressure too and they were also very sad.¡±

    Ke Lake suddenly hesitated and clenched his fist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head home, your family must be really happy to see you again.¡± Han dragged Ke Lake up and said.

    Home?

    What an affectionate name, Ke Lake couldn¡¯t control his excitement and his eye became watery again.

    But the moment he moved, the alloy chain tied to him sounded.

    Kacha~

    Han gently lift his wrist and a little knife immediately came out from his sleeve and cut off that chain.

    Han brought Ke Lake to the door, and said to the stunned Horton who couldn¡¯t even close his mouth from the surprise, ¡°Disable his DNA lock.¡±

    Horton hesitated and frowned, ¡°But he...¡±

    Han smiled and said, ¡°Trust me, your DNA lock can¡¯t lock him down. The price I should pay I won¡¯t lower it by a penny, but this guy is mine now.¡±

    Horton saw Han won¡¯t take no for an answer, he had no choice but to take off the DNA locks on Ke Lake¡¯s hands.

    On the way back onto the ground level of the prison, the moment Ke Lake showed his face, those Red Dragon tribe¡¯s people began to shout, they looked very excited, and what they used was not the universal Milky Waynguage but tribal dialect.

    ¡°What are they saying?¡± Han asked Ke Lake.

    ¡°Oh, they are just calling my name, the Destroyer.¡± Maybe afraid that Han will misunderstand, Ke Lake added, ¡°Destroyer is my name in the tribe.¡±

    Han nodded and said to Horton, ¡°Professor, I will buy all these people. And to make you feel at ease, the gene locks on the soldiers can be retained, but please remove the locks on those old and sick, and the children as well as the women. As well, please give them some food. You can put that on my tab.¡±

    Horton felt that it wasn¡¯t a problem lifting the locks on the children and women, so he arranged his men to do as Han asked.

 Chapter 112: Rewarding Trip (Part 2)

    Chapter 112: Rewarding Trip (Part 2)

    Han and Ke Lake toured the prison that was filled with ves. These people from the Red Dragon tribe, whether they were soldiers or old men, they all bowed down after seeing Ke Lake. In the prison, there are about 70 to 80 thousand ves from the Red Dragon tribe which ounted for the vast majority. There were also some other alien races. They didn¡¯t admire Ke Lake as much but they were all very afraid.

    Ke Lake reached out his hand and put up his thumb, and Han saw everyone else from the Red Dragon tribe reaching out their hand and doing the same thing, the two sides¡¯ thumb touched together, it seemed to be a peculiar ceremony.

    ¡°This is the tribal chief, Mu Tata.¡± Ke Lake pointed to an old man that had quite some spirit and introduced him.

    Han took a careful look; he saw that this elder really had an extraordinary appearance. The Red Dragon tribe all had red hair, and the brighter the color, the more advanced was their lineage.

    Although Mu Tata was already old, but his red hair was still like the clouds on fire, extending from the top of his head all the way to the back, and that was also the unique feature of the Red Dragon tribe. Many people in the Milky Way all discriminated against them and called the Red Dragons monkeys covered in red hair. However, other than that there was not much difference between the Red Dragon tribe and humans.

    Han respectfully paid a salute to Mu Tata and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Chief. Now is not the time to talk, so Chief please be patient for a few more moments. After leaving here, I will invite you to drink.¡±

    Mu Tata knew that Han was going to buy him and his whole tribe, but he didn¡¯t expect at all for Han to have such a nice attitude towards him.

    Nodding solemnly, Wu Tata used the universal Milky Waynguage and said, ¡°Destroyer is the number one fighter in our tribe. He believes you, then I believe you too, you are a friend of our Red Dragon tribe!¡±

    Han was suddenly shocked a bit by the pleasant surprise, ¡°So you can speak the universal Milky Waynguage too?¡±

    Mu Tata sighed and said, ¡°Most people in our tribe can. After being hunted by humans for thousands of years, the universalnguage, warship technology and weapon skills, these are all essential courses in our tribe. All the races that don¡¯t like to learn have long been eliminated by you humans.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say anything. Humans wanted to dominate the Milky Way so they were never nice to alien races. Old Mo alsoined to Han before, the majority of people from their Kui race became skinners after pressure from humans.

    Han told Ke Lake to stay at the central square and continue to have some conversations with other soldiers from the Red Dragon tribe, and Han himself went with Horton to the office.

    ¡°5-star ves 13, 4-star ves 245, 3-star ves 3139, 2-star and 1-star add up to close to 20 thousand, and the rest are all normal ves and women, children, old people. Total is 150 thousand, this many ves, are you sure you want to take them all?

    ¡°Yep.¡± Han added, ¡°I also need a high-speed cargo ship ready with enough supplies.¡±

    Horton smiled, ¡°That¡¯s no problem. Give me two days of time and the ves I had in other markets can be shipped here. At that time the cargo ship and supply you want will be ready too. As for the price, we will follow the market price and I will give you another 20% off. That quasi-warlord is after all a human and you also know him. Just let him leave with you, little brother, and this thing is done and we will never mention it again, is that good?¡±

    Han nodded.

    Ever since the huge amount of index numbers appeared on the dark, this price thing became more and more clear. One just needed to check out the ve price index of that year and they could know how much the current price of ves was, what the average price for the past three month or a year has been. And usually, taking 20% off the average price is the final price.

    As for Han¡¯s method of payment, it was also very simple. The dark not only had a ve price index but also a blueprint price index, Han just needed to give enough blueprints ording to the current market price, and this whole deal will be done.

    Does Horton like trading with blueprints?

    Of course! Blueprint was like a hard currency in the dark. If the trade was performed using GC, then the whole deal will involve up to hundreds of billions of GC in scale, which was going to be quite troublesome when the money moves ounts.

    And if such a hard currency like blueprint is used as payment, only a little bag was needed and the payment and good will all be cleared. And whenever Horton needed money he can easily cash out the blueprint, so it would be strange if he doesn¡¯t like trading with blueprints.

    As for Ke Lake, how could a smart person such as Horton dare to ask money? Han and Ke Lake obviously know each other. If one day Ke Lake suddenly realized, WHAT THE F**K you captured me as a ve before and then he finds Horton to ¡°talk¡± about it, then Horton will be in some big trouble.

    ......

    Two days after, a brand new Polo ss high-speed cargo ship set sail back to Earth.

    Han was still in his room using hisptop, he was connected to the gctic dark and saw Pathless Origin. That stubborn old man¡¯s expression was still as serious as before. It was like everyone owed him money or something.

    ¡°Teacher, I began sailing back, this time the deal with Horton went okay.¡± Han seriously reported to Pathless Origin.

    ¡°It went okay?¡± Pathless¡¯ mouth twitched and then he said, ¡°You hit the jack pot! Can¡¯t believe you are actually that lucky, buying ves and you can get Ke Lake for free. Ke Lake also became an admired figure in the Red Dragon vige, the ace of the tribe.¡±

    ¡°How is that buying ves, you basically gave Earth a dedicated super army! Regardless of why the Red Dragons epted Ke Lake, but based on my understanding of the race, as long as they recognize Ke Lake as their brother, then they won¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice their lives for him, and now for Earth.¡±

    ¡°And if didn¡¯t remember wrong, Ke Lake¡¯s power is Celestial Dominator?!¡±

    ______________

    OH SHIEEET, even though I read this novel several times but I still got goosebumps tranting these chapters.

    Btw thank Vara S for sponsoring this chapter!

 Chapter 113: White Face Devil, Han Wu!

    Chapter 113: White Face Devil, Han Wu!

    Han nodded, ¡°Teacher, you didn¡¯t remember wrong, his power is Celestial Dominator.¡±

    Pathless became a little excited and said, ¡°That¡¯s the strongest flying descent ability! He can perform intergctic travel with just his flesh body, and be able to fight flying dragons with his bare hands! After all, he¡¯s the 9th ranked genius in the Milky Way Meet a decade ago.¡±

    ¡°And Ke Lake still had a staggering growth rate. A decade ago, he was an intermediate 5-star esper, and he was already ranked 9th among the young warriors in Milky Way. And now the Ke Lake at a high level quasi-warlord will be an opponent even feared by warlords!¡±

    ¡°Aside from that, Earth still has Long Chuan. His power is equally terrifying, top tier source energy fantasy descent, fantasy celestial dragon! A few days ago when I was chatting with Old ck, he said that with the condensed crystal and blood seep you mailed to him, he can possibly help Long Chuan fully recover, and maybe even let his level go up a level, and at that time it will be a penta-eyed dragon!¡±

    ¡°Plus you the little devil, must say, your little Earth really have a lot of talents, and I really look forward to seeing the¡¯s future.¡±

    Han also felt very proud, it seemed that Earth¡¯s luck finally changed and everything was full of hope.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door. Han closed the real-timemunication channel with Pathless. He opened the door, and it was Ke Lake.

    ¡°Everything has been prepared as you said, most of the soldiers have had their gene lock lifted, and now everyone¡¯s in the warehouse.¡± Ke Lake said to Han.

    ¡°Then we will head over together now.¡± Han nodded and said.

    Closing the door, Han and Ke Lake went to the warehouse together. Since Polo ss ships were cargo ships, 150 thousand alien race all living at the warehouse didn¡¯t seem crowded, and there was also a lot of food and water for everyone to ess freely.

    Han told Ke Lake to lift these alien race¡¯s gene lock, at that moment everyone was very confused. For many years, the aliens were arrested by humans, and were sold as ves. Even the alien race themselves have be ustomed. But now, Han bought them but didn¡¯t put locks on them? Why?

    Smiling, Han gestured everyone to quiet down, and said in a loud voice, ¡°Maybe you all don¡¯t understand why I lifted the gene lock for the majority of people. The reason is simple: I have never seen you as ves.¡±

    ¡°You know what kind of ce is Earth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Destroyer¡¯s home!¡± A little girl with a sweet smile said while pointing at Ke Lake.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Han picked up the girl in his arms, found a seat and sat down.

    ¡°Earth is the Destroyer¡¯s home, he¡¯s not only a member of the Red Dragon Tribe, he¡¯s also a family member for us people on Earth. So if you think about it, us humans on Earth and the Red Dragon tribe are actually rtives, so I certainly won¡¯t treat you all as ves, I just want to invite you all to live on Earth.¡±

    Shua~

    Han threw a little image-creating ball. The little ball projected out a screen which projected a beautiful documentary of Earth¡¯s scenery. Coast, city, desert, sunset, they are all so charismatic. As a native that was born and raised on Earth, Han felt full of pride towards his home.

    ¡°Everyone saw, right? Earth is a very beautiful. When wend, the federal government will make arrangements for everyone here in terms of housing and careers, the children will all have a ce to go to school, it will be way better than wandering in the wilderness on the outskirts of Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°But, will the people on Earth ept us?¡± A teenager with a ponytail asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Han pointed at Ke Lake and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to trust me but you have to trust the Destroyer. He¡¯s a big hero on Earth, everyone on Earth all admire him very much. And since you are the Destroyer¡¯s tribesmen, of course the Earth people will ept you all.¡±

    A solider with an ox nose immediately said, ¡°Destroyer is our Red Dragon tribe¡¯s big hero. Aside from the chief, Destroyer is the most respected person in our tribe!¡±

    Hanughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said, the Earth people and the Red Dragon tribe is simply a giant family, now Destroyer is going back to Earth. you are the Destroyer¡¯s tribe members and brothers, of course you have to go back with him as well, isn¡¯t that right? Obviously you can¡¯t just abandon your own brother Destroyer right?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! We the Red Dragon tribe will never abandon our brothers!¡± A soldier¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide and he shouted.

    ¡°Since Destroyer¡¯s going home, we will all go back together with him!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Destroyer is our brother; his home is also our home!¡±

    Thank the Cartographer and Anonymous sugar daddy M for sponsoring chap 113. Sorry Anonymous sugar daddy M and John Y, we couldn¡¯t get your chap out cuz we basically spent tonight fixing website. Your chapter will be out tomorrow night cuz the editor has work tomorrow from 8:00-17:30. Sorry for the wait, but if there¡¯s any more bonus chap in queue then the story for tomorrow will be epic.

    Anyways, tomorrow the one day rush deal still opens! We will get at least 4 done so be gentle senpai if there r tons of donations but we can¡¯t do them all. Also, for donors, please include your email in notes if it¡¯s different from your paypal email and we will email you the chapters the moment it¡¯s ready. That way, even if the whole website gets burned down by ck Bean sht¡¯s fart, you will still get to enjoy your chap.

    Lastly, thank you everyone who became a patron or donated today, we sorta rich now oh ho ho

 Chapter 113: White Face Devil, Han Wu! (Part two)

    Chapter 113: White Face Devil, Han Wu! (Part two)

    The atmosphere was sessfully warmed up. It was actually not that difficult to convince the Red Dragon tribe. After all, they all see Ke Lake as their brother, and Han also called Ke Lake his brother in every single sentence. This way, the Red Dragon tribe people felt that Ke Lake¡¯s brother was also their brother.

    As long as they epted this concept, then taking them back to Earth to settle won¡¯t be difficult.

    ves will not be loyal by heart, but brothers will follow you forever!

    Han invited Ke Lake, Mu Tata, Jimmy, Pinan, these highly respected main characters from the Red Dragon tribe into the dining room, brought food and wine, and they all started drinking pleasantly.

    Drinking was one of those things that was best able to deepen the feelings. Not long after, Han began fraternizing with them all together.

    ¡°Chief Mu Tata, cheers to you!¡± Han poured a full ss of moonshine, and raised his ss to Mu Tata.

    ¡°We are all brothers, no need to be so polite, drink!¡±

    Although Mu Tata had aged, but he was quite a famous character during his youth. He¡¯s still got that spirit and force, and he didn¡¯t lose to young people when it came to drinking.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Han dropped his ss, but suddenly a hint of sadness surfaced on his face, and he started sighing.

    Jimmy was a straightforward guy, he asked curiously, ¡°Brother Han, is there something on your mind?¡±

    Han was a bit troubled, ¡°You may not know, we are all brothers, there obviously won¡¯t be any problem. But on this boat, besides us brothers, there are some soldiers from the Witch race and Heyuan race, I¡¯m worried that they might be unruly after going to Earth and cause damage.¡±

    Pa~

    Right after hearing that, Jimmy suddenly pped the table, and said, ¡°Earth is Destroyer¡¯s home, it¡¯s also our home! If Witch race soldiers dare to mess around, I will kill them!¡±

    Han was just waiting for those words, he hurried and toasted to Jimmy and said, ¡°No need to kill, it¡¯s best if we can convince soldiers from other races to fight for Earth as well. Right now, our home really needs some high level soldiers, even the cunning Witch n soldiers, if they are really willing to stay on Earth, they can also be our brothers!¡±

    Mu Tata nodded and said, ¡°Yes, in fact, regardless of the Witch n or us Red Dragon, our lives are all very difficult. Do you know why our Red Dragon tribe have such a high soldier ratio?¡±

    Han shook his head.

    Mu Tata said, ¡°Actually, from a long time ago, the natural warrior birth rate for us Red Dragon tribe was about the same as humans, which was not that high. But due to the years of human ughter, all of the weak Red Dragon members werepletely eliminated, so the ones left surviving are all talented ones with elite bloodline. And now, we can see an esper appearing in every ten children.¡±

    ¡°Witch n, Heyuan tribe, Kui race, their situation is the same as us. If you trust us, then us Red Dragon soldiers can be responsible for monitoring other races and try to convince them of allegiance. As for lifting the gene locks, there¡¯s no need to rush. We will get to know them first and then ept them, and then there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Letting alien rac e to control alien race, that was Han¡¯s desired result.

    With a solemn look, Han passed the gene lock controller from Horton to Mu Tata.

    ¡°Chief, this is the controller of other race¡¯s soldiers, please help me manage it. If you think someone is qualified to be a warrior of Earth, you can disable their gene lock and give them back freedom.¡± Han solemnly said.

    Mu Tata could not believe his ears, Han actually had that much trust in him. Inviting his race to live on Earth and also letting him control the ves Han purchased for such a high price, Han really saw the Red Dragon tribe as brothers!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you truly believe in us, then we will obviously live up to that trust!¡± Mu Tata also solemnly took over the heavy gene lock controller with two hands.

    ......

    ¡°One hundred billion GC.¡± On the screen, a white-faced man with a scar on his forehead gave a number to Levi.

    One hundred billion GC was not a small number. Levi was quite bitter about it, but taking into ount how their previous dealings with Earth continued to run into problems, Levi refrained.

    ¡°Okay, you want cash or hard currency?¡± Levi nodded and asked.

    The white-faced man with a scar smiled, ¡°Of course I want cash, I will give you a location. As long as your guys send the money there, you can leave the rest to me.¡±

    Pa~

    The real-timemunication channel ended, Levi reached out for the ss of wine for a drink.

    ¡°Sir, this guy is too outrageous. He actually demanded a hundred billion GC before agreeing to take action, is he really worth that much money?¡± Levi¡¯s secretary, a young man with small eyes and a freckled face startedining on the side.

    Levi swirled the wine ss in his hand, sighed and said, ¡°What do you know. A few years ago there was a Wumu cliff empire in the 23rd star sector, do you still remember?¡±

    Levi¡¯s secretary nodded, ¡°Of course I remember, that country was very unfortunate. Marshal Han Wu and their king had a fall out, and he angrily led troops and massacred 50% of the entire poption of that country, burned the king and his family all alive and then left. It was still a big news in the gxy at that time.¡±

    Hearing that, Levi¡¯s secretary suddenly hesitated, his eyes widened and he said, ¡°Sire, that white-faced man from just now can¡¯t be...¡±

    Levi smiled proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that guy just now is Han Wu, nicknamed the White-faced devil. Han Wu and his army can¡¯t bepared to those gctic pirates or raiders; they came from the official military! Their tactics are advanced and their methods are brutal.¡±

    ¡°Although to avoid being chased after the rebellion, he dismissed the majority of his troops for their safety and now is only left with just 20 thousand men, but these 20 thousand men are all elites of the elites! They are currently one of the strongest mercenaries in Milky Way!¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you, who¡¯s the strongest soldier on Earth?¡±

    Levi¡¯s young secretary thought and said, ¡°Nominally it¡¯s Long Chuan but now he¡¯s basically wasted, so currently the number one soldier is probably Han, the champion of this year¡¯s relic exploration event. But it looks like Han hasn¡¯t return to Earth yet, so the most powerful man on Earth at the moment should be Talin.¡±

    ¡°Even if Han makes it back, so what? What level is Han?¡±

    ¡°Beginner 4-star.¡±

    ¡°What level is Han Wu?¡±

    ¡°Intermediate 6-star, quasi-warlord! And those three 5-star generals that rebelled with him that year, Freeman, Luodong, Delicaton, they are all 5-star espers.¡±

    With a look of excitement, Levi then asked, ¡°Let me ask you again, how many troops does Earth have?¡±

    The young secretary said in a deep voice, ¡°Apparently Earth tried their best to set up ten armies, but the only ones that really have thebat strength is just the 1st Legion and the Tactical SWAT team with a little over 1000 people. The other regiments were only formed a few months ago and they haven¡¯t evenpleted the basic trainings yet.¡±

    ¡°And then how many people does the White-face devil Wu Han has?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just mention before? Han dismissed most of his army and kept only 20 thousand soldiers. I think, the ones kept by Wu Han, must be the most elite ones of the Ebony Cliff empire. This gap in strength is simply too big, not to mention the surprise attack, even if it¡¯s an official head-on battle, Earth will still lose their pants.¡±

    Hahahahahaha~

    Levi stood up,ughing, ¡°Every time I remember hiring the garbage Lucas gang I feel depressed. If we paid the big bucks to hire the White-faced Devil since the beginning, then we won¡¯t be worrying about it right now!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s still not toote. This time I want more than just victory, but absolute destruction! Directly beat the Earth troops to the point of copse! Then activate the relic and let out the dark beasts to massacre their people!¡±

    Victory was not enough, Earth needs to bepletely stomped on!

    This clearly shows the extent of Levi¡¯s deep hatred towards Earth.

    It was just that Levi still didn¡¯t know. Firstly, although Han didn¡¯t return to Earth yet, but he¡¯s already on his way home.

    Secondly, Han was noting back home alone!

 Chapter 114: Still Dare to Come?

    Chapter 114: Still Dare to Come?

    History has already proven that only espers could deal with espers, and by the same logic, only aliens can manage aliens due to the simr circumstances they were in.

    Han¡¯s n was very sessful, the Red Dragon tribe quickly took over the supervision of the 150 thousand alien immigrants, and maintained order in the ship.

    But why was the Red Dragon tribe willing toe forward?

    Very simple, it was because of Ke Lake.

    Ke Lake was the most admired warrior in the Red Dragon tribe and he was treated like a brother by them. The Red Dragon tribe might now be willing to do things for Han, but if Ke Lake needed them to do something, they obviously wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    As for the other alien fighters, if a human like Han said, ¡°Come with me and let¡¯s do it together!¡± They might not agree.

    But if the Red Dragon tribees forward and says, ¡°People from Earth can be trusted, let¡¯s do it together with them!¡± Then the other alien races will certainly consider it.

    There was no other way, humans have done too much harm to the aliens in Milky Way. There are few aliens that don¡¯t hate human. Han had no choice but to first convince the Red Dragons, and then let them be the middleman to convince more people.

    The Polo ss high-speed cargo ship approached Earth¡¯s orbit, Han and Mu Tata stood by the window and watched.

    ¡°Look! This is Earth, my home. I didn¡¯t lie to you right? Earth is really beautiful.¡±

    It was not the first time Han viewed Earth from outer space, but he still could not help but feel excited. To any people from Earth, home was not just a word. It was apanied with the sincerest feelings from the heart.

    Mu Tata lightly nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°It is truly beautiful. Three years ago when I took Destroyer in, I never thought that one day I will visit his hometown.

    Han asked curiously, ¡°How did the Destroyer end up in your tribe?¡±

    Mu Tata shook head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t know, not even he remembers. A very old and damaged spaceshipnded in our territory and the Destroyer crawled out from the cabin. I remember how he was looking at the stars, dazed.¡±

    ¡°We, the Red Dragon tribe, don¡¯t like humans, so the soldiers decided to kill him. But unfortunately, even with the whole tribeing together we still couldn¡¯t do it, and that¡¯s when we realized how terrifying of a soldier the Destroyer actually was.¡±

    ¡°Just like that, the Destroyer settled down beside our vige. He never spoke to us nor attacked us, and gradually the kids inside the vige got to know him first. They would always steal some food and give to him, and he would y with the kids. The people inside the tribe felt that the Destroyer was rather nice and different from other humans so the hostility slowly disappeared. But out of caution, we still did not have much contact with him.¡±

    ¡°Until one day, the tribe was attacked by a brutal star beast, and just when our whole army was about to copse, the Destroyer flew right over and knocked the beast out with one punch.¡±

    ¡°We, the Red Dragon tribe, knew how to be appreciative, since he saved our tribe we began to regrly send him something to eat or use. Later, we invited him to live in our tribe and he didn¡¯t deny too.¡±

    ¡°Then he became involved in hunting with us, and soon he became the hero of our tribe. We epted him as a member of the tribe, and named him the Destroyer, until we were all caught by humans and the whole tribe got captured.¡±

    Han slightly nodded. Ke Lake was obviously powerful, he had the most powerful flying descent ability, Celestial Dominator.

    As for star beasts, Han knew about it too. Red Dragon tribe was one of the best hunters, and they had always killed Star Beasts for a living. They were the typical battle type tribe.

    Just like the Kui race where Old Mo was from became skinners, all the alien races that still existed today were all elite leaders in some field of work, and all those that didn¡¯t specialize in anything were all eliminated by humans a long time ago.

    Shua~

    In the dark night, the cargo shipnded on the Nazca wilderness.

    Finally, home. Han and Ke Lake walked down the ship side by side, breathing in the air of the Earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s always a good feeling being back home! Even Earth¡¯s air is different from others, you guys try!¡± Han excitedly showed off to Mu Tata and the others.

    ¡°Han Lang!¡± Talin and Li Yu pushed Long Chuan on a wheel chair and they shouted.

    Han smiled, pushed Ke Lake forward.

    Suddenly, Long Chuan and the others all froze there. Han didn¡¯t mention anything about Ke Lake in the messages he sent back and just said that he got some immigrants for Earth and told Long Chuan and the others to get ready to help the immigrants settle.

    Ke Lake¡¯s suddenly appearance gave a big surprise to Long Chuan and the others, but Ke Lake only felt that Long Chuan, Li Yu, and Talin looked very familiar and couldn¡¯t really remember who they were, so he had a look of embarrassment on his face.

    ¡°These three were your teachers in the past. Go¡± Han gently pushed Ke Lake¡¯s back and said.

    It¡¯s been a decade since thest goodbye, Long Chuan and the other two thought they would never see Ke Lake again. Today they were actually able to reunite so they were naturally overjoyed. The eyes of the four guys who were the 4 strongest elites on Earth, actually all turned a bit red, with tears circling inside their eyes.

    Mu Tata let out a light sigh, ¡°These must be the Destroyer¡¯s family members right?¡±

    Han shook his head, ¡°They are the Destroyer¡¯s teachers, more like brothers. Although they are not rted by blood, but the rtionship between each other are just like families.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s a grand weing banquet in the dinning room. The Earth Federation wees all brothers from the Red Dragon tribe!¡± Han waved his hand and shouted.

    ......

    The Nazca wilderness was where the B-ss relic was located, there gathered the strongest army on Earth, the cafeteria on campus was huge. 150 thousand new immigrants could all sit down and still have room.

    Delicious food was brought up one by one, good drinks were served bottle by bottle, everyone sat together and enjoyed the party.

    Han already said to treat these new immigrants nicely, so whether it was the staff in the cafeteria or representatives sent by the military, everyone had a warm smile on their face.

    Mu Tata and his people couldn¡¯t believe it at all because in their memory, human beings were evil and they treated alien races with a very prejudiced attitude. But apparently Earth was a bit different from their expectations, and there was no obvious discrimination from the way they looked at the alien races.

    Among the 150 thousand new immigrants, the Red Dragon tribe were at 100 thousand, and the rest of the 50 thousand were the Kui race, He Yuan race and some others.

    Originally they were not too as happy as the Red Dragon tribe about settling down on Earth, but seeing Earth¡¯s enthusiasm, they seemed to have been affected too. Humans weing alien races with good drinks and delicious cuisine? That¡¯s something they would¡¯ve never imagined.

    Why don¡¯t the people on Earth hate aliens?

    Once again, the chapter is split because it¡¯s 2k+ words and it¡¯s more efficient that way in terms of editing cuz ck bean sht can start before I finish the chapter.

    This is a regr chapter, and we have 2 bonus chap in queue, and with support on Patron, the next 2 bonus chap is also 50$. Since we couldn¡¯t release the 2 bonus chaps within 24 hours, we have added 20$ into the donation pool so it¡¯s at 40 now. Andstly, sorry I cked off today... procrastinated in the day time and at night we went out for food and all of our buttholes exploded after so we couldn¡¯t work.

 Chapter 114: Still Dare to Come? (Part Two)

    Chapter 114: Still Dare to Come? (Part Two)

    This started from Earth¡¯s history. Earth joining the Milky Way alliance only happened about 20 something years ago. All the war and separation that happened between the Alliance and alien races, Earth was not involved at all.

    So, the people on Earth had no hatred and prejudice towards aliens at all. Additionally, Han already told them that these alien races were here to help with the construction of our home and also help us with our fights so everyone was even more happy. They were so busy weing them, how would they get a chance to discriminate against them.

    It was really not just for show, the people on Earth really weed the new aliens, and all the alien soldiers were all very touched from what was happening. Plus, the alien races inherently loved to drink, so inevitable they drank a few sses and got so drunk that they started singing out loud and dancing.

    Han saw a lot of brothers that he trained together with at the camp together. At that time, everyone had the same goal, and that was to do something for Earth at the Milky Way Meet. But unfortunately, other than Han, all the other brothers didn¡¯t make it into the final.

    Then, Han became the spiritual carrier of all his brothers¡¯ and sisters¡¯ hopes, and now seeing Han¡¯s victorious return, especially with the championship-winning identity, everyone felt extremely happy and had many full cups of drinks with Han.

    The fatty Cheng Zhong became familiar with everyone right away. Soon he already joined the elite Red Dragon warriors chatting about life, jiggling his fat around, begging them to take him as a student and teach him martial arts.

    More soldiers from the base heard the noises in the cafeteria and came to participate in this party. Since they had no prejudice towards aliens, the soldiers of Earth soon became friends with the alien warriors.

    Excessive drinking also led to some people going outside topete, so they went out and fought and came back with bruises and bumps and continued tough and drink.

    All in all, it was a chaotic night, but also a fun night.

    Good wine, good dishes, nice and weing people on Earth all gave Mu Tata and the others a great shock. No one will worry about how to get along with the people on Earth after settling in because everyone on Earth seemed to be very easy to get along with!

    More and more people showed up, and more and more chaos was caused after drinking. They drank from evening to midnight and still no end was in sight.

    Many elderly and children were already tired, and the logistic department already arranged rooms for them to rest, so everyone left were almost all soldiers.

    Han felt a little drunk so he justid on the table and squinted his eyes and looked around at his brothers.

    Li Yu and the other two sat with Ke Lake and Mu Tata on a separate table, Ke Lake seem to be crying. Even after losing his memory, he could not erase the feelings he had deep down for Earth. Even though he didn¡¯t remember what Earth looks like, the moment his feet touched he soil, he knew that it must be his home.

    Other than Ke Lake, Han also recruited as many as 13 five-star alien elites for Earth!

    No one knew who gave them the name ¡°The Thirteen Guardians¡±. Even though they didn¡¯t know what it meant, the alien soldiers all thought that the name sounded good startedughing.

    ¡°Its good to be home.¡± Han¡¯s drunken eyes dimmed, and he smiled as he mumbled to himself.

    The Earth now ispletely different from the past, full of hope. Han not only brought back Ke Lake, but he also came back with a powerful alien army of high level espers!

    Earth even had a gship now, and that the Flying Dragon ss was on its way home. In the near future, Han could use his financial resources that wasparable to a country and bring more powerful spaceships for Earth. Even manufacturing their own second generation starship!

    ¡°This feeling is really great, really great.¡± Han smiled, and mumbled as if he was just talking nonsense.

    Suddenly~

    A Siren pierced the night sky, which stopped all the soldiers that were just excitingly drinking and left them frozen on the spot.

    ¡°Report! A foreign army invasion by a stealth warship!¡±

    ¡°Report! The invading army is very powerful! They have already consecutively broken through the first and second line of defense. It¡¯s pushing forward fast towards the Extinction Domain entrance!¡±

    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

    After the voice of the secondmunication soldier just finished, Ke Lake let out a piercing cry and all the hair on his head stood up!

    He remembered Han saying to him, ¡°You just left without saying a world, but Earth lost their biggest pir! We were bullied for an entire decade, and it almost became the colony of some other! Did you know?!¡±

    It¡¯s true, what Han said was true!

    In the past decade when he was not here, all the people at home suffered too much! Suffered enough!

    ¡°I will kill you! I will kill you!¡±

    Boom~

    Ke Lake¡¯s super power was Celestial Dominator, the strongest flying descent power!

    Capable of intergctic travel with just his flesh body, and fighting celestial dragons with bare hands!

    They just saw Ke Lake¡¯s figure shooting straight out, like a lighting bolt. He broke through the ss window of the cafeteria and flew straight out!

    Han was surprised and was left speechless.

    Earth was weak, and you guys sessively send someone to bully us, that¡¯s no problem.

    But now, not only did Ke Lakee back, but even just counting 5-star espers, Han brought back 13! And why are there still people that dare toe and bully Earth?

    On the way home what Han thought about the most was the problem of who to bully now that Earth had be more powerful.

    As a result, Han didn¡¯t even get to go out and bully other people and someone already came knocking?!

    AND WHAT THE F**K IS THIS?!

    Han¡¯s eyes look like they were about to explode, his face ckened, he grabbed his Star Piercing Moon yer and rushed right out, and shouted, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even leave one alive!¡±

    Ahhhhhh~

    The few tens of thousands of espers that just finished drinking, regardless if they were humans or aliens, they all grabbed their weapon and charged into the night!

    With a grim look on their face!

    Once again, the chapter is split because it¡¯s 2k+ words and it¡¯s more efficient that way in terms of editing cuz ck bean sht can start before I finish the chapter.

    This is a regr chapter, and we have 2 bonus chap in queue, and with support on Patron, the next 2 bonus chap is also 50$. Since we couldn¡¯t release the 2 bonus chaps within 24 hours, we have added 20$ into the donation pool so it¡¯s at 40 now. Andstly, sorry I cked off today... procrastinated in the day time and at night we went out for food and all of our butthole exploded after so we couldn¡¯t work.

 Chapter 115: Stomped! (Part one)

    Chapter 115: Stomped! (Part one)

    ¡°Vanguard troops have broken through the enemy defense! Beginning to enter the passage to the relic!¡±

    ¡°Passage open! Storm troopers are ready to enter!¡±

    ¡°Encountering the enemy¡¯s all out defense. These Earth soldiers¡¯ bones are tough enough, but unfortunately their opponent today is us. Give me one more minute and I will ze a trail!¡±

    ¡°Defense legion has begun to erect defenses. Rest assured, we won¡¯t even let in a fly!¡±

    The white faced devil Han Wu proudly listened to his men¡¯s report, as he strode into the military base located in Earth¡¯s Nazca wilderness...

    Levi was very clear when he hired them. Not only did he want victory, he also wanted to stomp on Earth¡¯s army.

    Han Wu never felt that this request was in any doubt because his men were all battle-hardened soldiers! Inparison to the gctic pirate and raider groups, the difference was like earth and sky.

    ¡°Complete the mission within three minutes! We will sweep clean the so-called Earth forces! Let our brothers enjoy the killing! Han Wu shouted in themunication channel.¡±

    zing a trail into the relic within 3 minutes and roll over Earth¡¯s army? As a professional soldier, the white-faced devil Han Wu had always been that confident!

    But just as Han Wu finished, he heard a piece of news that he did not like from the vanguard division.

    ¡°General, I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t kill our way in within a minute! Earth¡¯s defense forces are more formidable than I thought!¡± The speaker was Delicaton, one of three 5-star aces under Han Wu.

    ¡°elerate the progress!¡±

    Han Wu hesitated, andmanded the Storm Trooper division where he was to elerate progressing forward.

    When Han Wu¡¯s storm trooper division and vanguard division converged, he was also shocked by the battle scene in front of his eyes.

    Rather fight to the death than run!

    All the soldiers that were stationed at the entrance of the extinction domain were like on crack. No one knew where they got so much courage, not only didn¡¯t they copse, they still dared tounch counter-charges without worrying about death!

    How tough!

    Are they really not afraid of death?

    Han Wu gasped. He did not know that ¡°Tough and unyielding bones¡± had already be the creed for all the soldiers on Earth!

    Such a robust style, was no double influenced by Han.

    They still remember what Han shouted in the past when fighting against dozens of raiders by himself, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else, but I still got a bunch of tough bones!¡±

    Unconsciously, Han marked a deep imprint on the hearts of Earth¡¯s army.

    Although the soldiers of Earth might not have too high level, but everyone of them were like Han, having an unyielding spirit and a body full of tough bones!

    ¡°Brothers! Follow me and charge! Let¡¯s stomp t this damnnd!¡±

    As a very experienced general, Han Wu already saw through. There were only 2 or 3 thousands Earth soldiers and their levels were very low too. It was just that their bones were tough enough, and the passage was also very narrow which was not good forrge scale attacks. This was why the vanguard division was blocked by the crazy people on Earth

    However, strength was the factor to everything.

    Han Wu himself was a quasi-warlord, and he also had 3 strong men that had already reached 5 stars.

    Such a defensive line that was purely relying on willpower to maintain, it was really not worth mentioning in front of real elites.

    Just when Han Wu was preparing to charge and tear apart Earth¡¯s defense.

    Suddenly, the earth tremored and the sky shook.

    Behind him, a fierce battle also broke out!

    ¡°Enemy Attack! Enemy Attack!¡±

    ¡°The Defense legion is about to copse! General, please immediately withdraw!¡±

    What was happening?!

    Han Wu was greatly shocked. The Defense legion was a division he used to help him cover his rear and ensure that the vanguard and storm trooper divisions could safely withdraw after zing their way into the relic.

    And now the situation became unimaginable. The Defense Legion wasn¡¯t even in the fight yet, and they are already saying that they are going to copse?

    This copsing speed was a bit too quick!

    Freeman, the strongest five-star esper under Han Wu was responsible formanding the defense legion. An army of 20 thousand troops, Han Wu allocated 10 thousand to the Defense Legion, which was evidence that Han Wu treated rear support with a very high degree of attention.

    Han Wu obviously knew Freeman¡¯s capabilities. Unless he encountered super powerful soldiers that were at the level of reverting heaven, he wouldn¡¯t be directly calling Han Wu to withdraw without being able to hold it for even a moment!

    There was no doubt, the defense legion ran into a huge problem.

    With no time to go take care of the vanguard division that was stuck by Earth¡¯s defense line, Han Wu immediately led his army to rush back.

    And the moment he rushed out of the passage to the relic, tears were almost falling down!

    It had just been a minute since the beginning, and the defense legion that wasposed of 10 thousand elite espers was actually cut down to less than half! The ground was covered by the dead bodies of Han Wu¡¯s men!

    ¡°GO TO HELL!¡±

 Chapter 115: Stomped! (Part Two)

    Chapter 115: Stomped! (Part Two)

    A crazy roar came. Han Wu looked up and he saw that his strongest man, the 5-star elite esper Freeman, was grabbed by a flying guy into the air.

    In the dark night, this man used forces on both arms, and was mercilessly tearing apart Freeman¡¯s shoulders!

    Kacha~

    Admiral Freeman, actually got tore apart by this flight descent esper! His internal organs fell from the dark sky like rain drops!

    ¡°I¡¯m taking your life!¡±

    That powerful flight descent esper didn¡¯t even hesitate after killing Freeman, and he swooped down from the sky at an incredible speed! And immediately decimated arge group of Han Wu¡¯s men!

    And that was when Han Wu finally realized, this guy was not just an ordinary flight descent esper, but the strongest Celestial Dominator among all flight descents! Known as the Flying Asura!

    And his level absolutely had reached the final stage of six star! The fighting power was far above Han Wu¡¯s.

    And that was not even the most terrible thing. When Han Wu looked around, he found himselfpletely surrounded!

    An Earth squad had pierced straight into the middle path like a wolf fang and wherever it went, all power went extinct!

    And tens of thousands of alien soldiers were on the right, their fighting style was extremely brutal, killing was like cutting grass, and at least a dozen of them already reached 5-star too!

    Oh god!

    Earth had a quasi warlord that was even higher level than him!

    And a dozen five-star alien elites?!

    The gap between reality and the intelligence Han Wu received before the battle is too much! Did they say that the strongest man on Earth currently was only a high-level 4-star?

    This dozen 5-star alien fighters, and that 6-star Celestial Dominator person, did they pop out of a rock or something?!

    Han Wu suddenly realized, he was actually the one that got stomped!

    Thoroughly stomped!

    In the blink of eye, the 20 thousand men top tier army that Han Wu was so proud of was already down to 5 or 6 thousands, and even his 5-star admiral Freeman was torn apart alive!

    His army lost like the mountain copsed. There was no way for Han Wu to control and revert the situation. All the left over troops continued to retreat, leaving behind a trail of blood and dead bodies.

    And as for the Earth army, theypletely went crazy andunched round after round of attack!

    Han felt like he spent so much effort and was even close to sacrificing his life and he finally brought hope to Earth for his home to rise in Milky Way. And at this critical time, there are actually people thate to look for trouble?

    Mad! Han waspletely mad!

    It wasn¡¯t easy for someone who got his power thatte to arrive at the stage today, don¡¯t know how much blood he poured and how many bones he broke. Others only saw the glory that Han stood in today, but who really knew how much bitter work Han had to go through?

    The soldiers were all repressed for a long time too, and now Han was rising rapidly. The gship was on its way home. Even Ke Lake who went missing for a decade came back! And there are still retards who dare toe bully Earth?

    Mad! all the soldiers were madly angry too!

    As for those alien warriors, they were just very simple people. They had just made friends on Earth and now Earth was getting attacked! Seeing how all soldiers on Earth became so mad, these alien soldiers also went mad!

    What Han Wu faced was a long repressed army that was not really psychologically normal, and the strength of this army was even far stronger than his so-called elite legion!

    How was he to fight this battle?

    There was no way to fight it!

    From the cafeteria, the united army of Earth and Alien chased Han Wu¡¯s 20 thousand elite troops all the way back into the passage to the relic!

    Within just a few minutes, the so-called unmatched 20,000 elite army had only a few thousand soldiers left!

    ¡°General! What should we do?!¡±

    ¡°General! Should we continue to activate the relic or try to break through their siege?¡±

    ¡°General! I don¡¯t want to die here!¡±

    Han Wu¡¯s side was filled with his soldiers shouting, even in the present situation, Han Wu still maintained his General title, which clearly showed how arrogant he is in his heart.

    But today, the former empire marshal, quasi-warlord esper Han Wu¡¯s pride, was madly stomped by Earth¡¯s army!

    Ahhhhh!

    Han let out a mad shout, as a very experienced soldier, Han Wu obviously knew that in this kind of plight it was impossible to revert the situation with ordinary soldiers and they needed to have a match-up between both army¡¯s aces!

    ¡°Frost Armor of the Gods!¡±

    Shua~

    Han Wu shouted and his body became covered by cold steam and was quickly covered by ayer of white ice, and he started charging towards the sky immediately!

    An ice bridge condensed under Han Wu¡¯s feet, forming a path in the air. The powerful Ice descent Han Wu finally made his move, he decided to directly challenge Ke Lake, Earth¡¯s strongest fighter!

    Quasi-warlord against Quasi-warlord!

    The duel was very exciting right off the start, Han Wu¡¯s ability to control ice was very powerful., The moisture in the air condensed and formed ice, if he wanted a path, then the ice will condense into a road. If he wanted a de, the cold ice will form into a sharp edge in his hand!

    Frost Brilliance!

    This was the full name of Han Wu¡¯s ability. It was different from normal ice descent espers that formed ice arrows, des or shields, Han Wu had high-strength control overrge areas of ice!

    There wasn¡¯t a weapon in Han Wu¡¯s hand right now, and that was because he didn¡¯t need it at all!

    The high degree of control of ice allowed Han Wu to immediately condense godly ice weapons that were even stronger than tritanium alloy!

    Although Han Wu didn¡¯t have a weapon, he could form any weapon he needed at any time!

    Ahhh!

    Ke Lake could fly, so Han Wu stepped on the ice bridge and rushed into the sky in one breath, arge area of ice incredibly solidified. The whole world was full of the mysterious color of ice, and the passage leading up to the relic suddenly dropped to below zero degrees Celsius in temperature. The entire base was about to be sealed by the ice!

    Han Wu¡¯s explosive force was extremely powerful and he charged straight into Ke Lake. Han originally wanted to activated void end to take him down from the sky!

    The frost ice bridge was like a bull*hit power in Han¡¯s eyes! Anyone in front of Han didn¡¯t even need to mention their power, because they can only use it if Han lets them. If Han doesn¡¯t, then he will just take it away right away without discussing with you. Void end was that high-handed!

    But when Han saw Ke Lake¡¯s eyes, he refrained and didn¡¯t use his power.

    Because at this moment, Ke Lake¡¯s eyes are filled with anger. Hysterical rage! And a lot of feeling of embarrassment towards Earth.

    As a man, a soldier, Ke Lake couldn¡¯t stand up to protect Earth when Earth most needed him. This was an eternal pain in a man¡¯s heart!

    Ke Lake needed to just have an all-out fight, to release all that feeling of shame and anger!

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!

    Ke Lake with his bloody red eyes from killing a lot saw a guy actually charging towards him, he became even more angry and shouted.

    ¡°Ten years!¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m away, you bully my people, destroy my home!¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m back, and you are stilling?!¡±

    ¡°I will kill you!¡±

    Boom~

    Ke Lake in the air suddenly turned into a meteor. No one could tell how fast Ke Lake was traveling at the moment, because he had the strongest power among all flight descents, Celestial Dominator! A man that was known as the flying Asura!

    Not only could Ke Lake fly, but he was also the fastest among all flight descents! His fists were also the toughest!

    In simple terms, Celestial Dominator was a flight descent abilitybined with speed descent, power descent, with an indestructible body!

    Like Han, Ke Lake also had four ultimate cards!

    He could fly! He was faster than anyone else! His power was stronger than anyone else! Andstly was his indestructible body!

    Rumbles~

    Everyone didn¡¯t even get to see clearly how the two quasi-warlord confronted, and the Han Wu that relied on his bridge to get into the air was smashed down from the sky by Ke Lake¡¯s fist!

    Are you kidding!

    Not to mention how Ke Lake was extremely angry right now. Even if he was in his normal mood, Han Wu couldn¡¯t possibly be his opponent!

    Intergctic travel with only his flesh body, capable of fighting flying dragons with bare hands!

    Ke Lake had always been a flying King! The reborn Asura!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Too fast, Ke Lake¡¯s speed was way too fast!

    One punch was all it took to smack Han Wu down from the sky, and he wasn¡¯t done yet! He rushed to Han Wu¡¯s side, without waiting for him to get up, the steel fists rained down and immediately smashed Han Wu¡¯s face into a pancake!

    What ice defense, what godly armor!

    In front of Ke Lake¡¯s steel fists, it was simply nothing!

    9th ce at the Milky Way Meet, strongest flight descent power, that was no exaggeration! Not only was Ke Lake¡¯s level above Han Wu¡¯s, his power was also way superior!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Just when everyone thought Ke Lake would kill Han Wu in one breath, Han suddenly stood out and activated his extinction domain!

    Ke Lake¡¯s rage still lingered, he turned around and looked at Han puzzled, seeing Han¡¯s face turned ck just like him, bing distorted due to rage.

    ¡°In the past Earth wasn¡¯t strong enough, you guys bully us and I putted up with it.¡±

    ¡°But now, you are actually still thinking of bullying us?! I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you mother f**kers just thinking about the B-ss relic?¡±

    ¡°Very well! I will let you guys in!¡±

    ¡°Even if you guys don¡¯t want to!¡±

    ¡°Someone, open up the relic!¡±

    Han had always been like this, you say he¡¯s smart, but when Han gets crazy he didn¡¯t even care about his live. He was the famous tough bone in the entire Milky Way!

    You say Han¡¯s all muscles no brain, but even at his craziest moment he could still shine with amazing wisdom.

    Activating the B-ss relic obviously means high casualty, will Han want to sacrifice his brothers?

    Of course not!

    So Han decided to forcefully activate the relic now!

    And send these little kids in!

    His brothers¡¯ lifes were the most valuable thing in Han¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t want to even sacrifice one of them!

    But these guys¡¯ lives were not even more valuable than a fart in Han¡¯s eyes!

    Gengci~

    Han¡¯s hand raised and his de went down, and he directly cut an enemy that was closest to him in half.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want to get into our relic? Then f**king go!¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Gengci~

    ¡°Who still doesn¡¯t want to?¡±

    Gengci~

 Chapter 116: The Relic Ghost

    Chapter 116: The Relic Ghost

    (P.s. Wtf homiesss, ¡°Gengci¡± was like in every fight scene in the past chapters, it¡¯s the sound of flesh getting cut open)

    Han Wu¡¯s original n was to remove the relic seal and activate it, and then destroy the gate to let out all the dark beasts to flood Earth.

    But he never imagined the previously thought to be fragile little actually hid such a powerful army, capable ofpletely rolling over his army within minutes. Now, they are even forcing them to go into the extinction domain to feed te dark beasts!

    Bang~

    Without any more words, Han took out the particle amplifier equipment that was used to remove the seal and activate the extinction domain gates. He quickly pressed it against the sealed alloy gate.

    With the human¡¯s growing understanding of extinction domains, anything rted to relics had be a developed industry chain. To open, close and probe extinction domains, there were corresponding machines for all these tasks.

    Kacha~

    Han didn¡¯t hesitate and he activated the machine. After hearing a few loud banging sounds, then came a loud sound of metal breaking. Han pushed on the lever that controlled the gate, and the sealed alloy door opened!

    All of Earth¡¯s soldiers raised their knives and began cutting. If they saw any enemy that didn¡¯t want to go into the relic to feed the dark beasts, even if there was 0.01 second of hesitation, they would be hacked to death on the spot by the frenzied Earth soldiers!

    Ke Lake just picked up the Han Wu that got punched half-dead, elerated, and threw out the dignified quasi-warlord into the relic like a basketball.

    Kacha~

    Seeing that vast majority of the enemy had been mmed into the relic, Han just directly closed the entrance to the relic, pointed at thest few hundreds of enemies that didn¡¯t get into the relic in time, andmanded, ¡°Let these guys stay, find out who hired them!¡±

    Immediately, arge number of soldiers gathered around. With a vicious look, they managed to intimidate the hundreds of enemies, leaving them trembling like chicken.

    Han Wu¡¯s mercenary army originated from an empire¡¯s official military. They never had previous cases of failure, nor did they foresee getting beat up that badly on Earth, so they didn¡¯t have a tradition of secrecy for their employers.

    Very soon, under the soldiers¡¯ threatening, Han got a name, a name he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with.

    ¡°Sally Empire!¡± Han gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°These guys are really just everywhere!¡±

    Long Chuan shook his head and sighed, ¡°There is a good saying, the enemy beside you is the most difficult to get rid of. The Sally Empire in Centaurus, they are really too close to us.¡±

    Han nodded. It was the saying that there couldn¡¯t be two tigers on one mountain (TL: Old Chinese saying that means you can¡¯t have two man in power in the same area). If Earth wanted to rise up in the Milky Way, then the battle with this evil neighbor was inevitable!

    ¡°Han, how do we deal with these prisoners?¡± Li Yu pointed at those mercenaries that were currently kneeling on the ground and asked.

    Han took a look at these guys with disgust, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t leave even one alive.¡±

    ......

    This battle was really lost, not to mention how they got rolled over by the Earth army, even their most powerful mercenary leader, the quasi-warlord Han Wu lost his consciousness from all the punches from Ke Lake.

    Nakdong and Delicaton carried Han Wu on the left and right, rubbed a little sobering potion on his nose. After a few twitches, Han Wu slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡¯

    ¡°This is the B-ss relic on Earth, we got pushed into here by the Earth army.¡± Delicaton said.

    Nakdongughed and said as if it¡¯s not a big deal, ¡°These Earth idiots, they never dared to enter this relic, so they don¡¯t even know that there¡¯s not a single dark beast here and they want the dark beasts to kill us? Those ignorant pigs!¡±

    ¡°No dark beasts?!¡± Han Wu stood right up despite the pain of his body, and he said with eyes wide open.

    ¡°Nope, we have been in here for an hour. The scouts have investigated the surroundings, there¡¯s not a single dark beast.¡± Nakdong very proudly said.

    Sigh~

    Finally, it seems like Delicaton still had a brain. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°The Earth army must have used the machine to scout the relic already. If there¡¯s no signs of life in this relic, then they would¡¯ve came in a long time ago. So, there must be dark beasts, it¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t encountered them yet.¡±

    Plump~

    Han Wu swallowed his spittle, his face became very pale and his lips kept trembling.

    Humm!

    Nakdong didn¡¯t really take Delicaton¡¯s words seriously. He looked around andined, ¡°God is so not fair, he actually gave Earth such an amazing relic and didn¡¯t put any dark beasts in it.¡±

    ¡°Look, these huge machines, and that furnace that¡¯s higher than the mountains. That year when I went to A-21 relic, I didn¡¯t even see things like this! Looks like this B-ss relic of Earth is not any inferior than those A-ss ones, it¡¯s probably a very important base for the prehistoric civilization.¡±

    Hearing Nakdong¡¯s words, Delicaton agreed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yep, Earth¡¯s really lucky. The machine, the furnace, and the giant alloy stent in the distance, the level is really high. I haven¡¯t even see it before too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know what kind of work the prehistoric civilization does here... Why are all the machines unusuallyrge?¡±

    Nakdong shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t know, but anyways it¡¯s really high level. Look at the floor that¡¯s covered by mineral scraps. Those are all precious ck crystal titanium. The Alliance uses ck crystal titanium to forge weapons and armor, the prehistoric civilization actually used them to do the flooring? If we can bring back all these mineral rocks, then we will be rich!¡±

    Just after Nakdong finished, they heard Han Wu letting out a painful cry.

    ¡°You guys all shut up!¡±

    Nakdong and Delicaton didn¡¯t know what happened, and even the surrounding soldiers were shocked by Han Wu¡¯s sudden cry.

    ¡°We are going to die.¡± Han Wu despondently said.

    Nakdong didn¡¯t get it. He frowned and asked, ¡°General, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I said we are going to die!¡±

    ¡°Such a high level relic, but there¡¯s no dark beast, do you guys still not get it?!¡±

    ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as an empty relic! If there¡¯s no dark beasts here, then there must be something even more terrifying than dark beasts!¡±

    Hearing Han Wu¡¯s worlds, the faces of those soldiers that were still feeling lucky about not seeing dark beasts all turned pale.

    Something more terrifying than dark beast?

    What was that?

    Suddenly, a strange wind started blowing inside the relic. Cold, it was cold enough to make the esper soldiers shiver.

    Soon following was a ck sandstorm that covered the sky. All the mineral scraps on the ground were blown into the air by the chilly wind, forming a ck wind wall.

    This wind wall was very strange, after it surrounded the mercenaries it stopped moving, just like a ck cage, shrouding the entire world.

    The mercenaries were frightened to death. Han Wu had just finished saying something scary, and now this creepy event urred inside the relic.

    How could wind suddenly stop?

    How¡¯s that possible?

    Was it controlled by someone?

    Just when the mercenary army didn¡¯t know what to do, someone pointed at the wind wall in the distance and yelled, ¡°Guys look! There¡¯s a person!¡±

    Hearing those words, all the mercenaries¡¯ hearts instantly hung up.

    This prehistoric relic hadn¡¯t been activated for tens of thousands of years! How could there be a person?!

    ......

    Nazca wilderness, outside of the entrance of the B-ss relic.

    A multiple spectrum analyzer was set up to probe the inside of the relic.

    Han, Ke Lake, Li Yu, and Long Chuan all waited outside of the relic for the results.

    ¡°Strange, the data seems to be wrong.¡± The engineer that was responsible for proofreading the analyzer¡¯s results mumbled to himself, ¡°After the mercenary army entered the relic, the organism index inside the relic increased by 4300 units. Then the data dropped all the way back down to the original position, and now it¡¯s beginning to grow rapidly, and it even went beyond the peak values of the past few hours.¡±

    Han frowned. Although this analysis was more professional, he understood.

    It meant the original organism index inside the relic was 10 thousand units, after Han Wu¡¯s army went in, the index went up to 14 thousand. When Han Wu and his men died, the index went back down to 10 thousand. But now after a few hours, the index actually became 15 thousand? It¡¯s even higher than when Han Wu¡¯s army just entered the relic. Did the men mate and give birth or something?

    After some thought, Han said in a deep voice, ¡°There could only be two reasons for this abnormal data. One is that the number of dark beasts inside the relic increased and that dragged up the index. The second one is that the dark beasts ate Han Wu and his men, enhanced them, and became more powerful, thus leading to an increase in index.¡±

    The engineer thought for a bit, nodded and said, ¡°General Han, your reasoning is very logical.¡±

    Han was surprised for a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°What are you talking about? General? I¡¯m just a soldier, just call me Han.¡±

    Talin said in a deep voice, ¡°First of all let¡¯s not talk about the problem of title. What ce you have on Earth, everyone knows. This time, Earth Federation is going to promote a batch of generals, the first one on the list is you, the second one is Ke Lake. You two, don¡¯t even think about rejecting.¡±

    ¡°With great poweres great responsibility, those are your words. When the sky copses, the tall ones will support it, that also came from you too. Now you are like one of the metaphorically tallest guys on Earth, so don¡¯t even think about running away.¡±

    Han curled his lips and didn¡¯t say more.

    Actually, you don¡¯t even have to point out Han¡¯s position in the Earth army. Now, the three giants Talin, Li Yu, and Long Chuan, even if they don¡¯t discuss with Ke Lake when there¡¯s an issue, they would still find Han and ask what he thinks. Obviously, everyone had defaulted a long time ago to recognize Han as one of the highest ranking in Earth¡¯s military.

    Ke Lake said in a deep voice, ¡°The safest way is to send someone into the relic and investigate. Let me go.¡±

    Han smiled, patted Ke Lake on the shoulder and said, ¡°I know you are still feeling a bit guilty towards Earth, so anything happens you always want to charge at the very front. But this time you might not be able to handle it. How about this, I will go with you.¡±

    ¡°Should you take the 13 guardians?¡± Long Chuan frowned.

    He knew that although Ke Lake was very strong, when he encounters real danger hecks the flexibility Han had. Han was someone that knew both strategy andbat, with a body of tough bones, he also had the wisdom to back it up.

    Han shook his head, and said without hesitation, ¡°No! The relic already had its seal removed. To prevent the danger of dark beasts charging out of the gate, the 13 guardians must stay outside as thest line of defense. Inside the relic, it would be most ideal if it¡¯s just Ke Lake and me. He can fly, I have void end, and we both went to an A-ss relic before so we have more experience.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s set, ording to the data collected, every morning is the lowest moment for the organism index number, Ke Lake and I will move out tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 117: Reverse Seal (Part One)

    Chapter 117: Reverse Seal (Part One)

    In the base, a brand new source energy assessment machine was ced in a separate room.

    This was specifically bought in by Han to test his own source power index.

    The vintage detector wasn¡¯t strong enough, and after receiving a punch full of dark energy from Han, it was immediately destroyed.

    Theputer in this room was connected to the Dark Web, and the video was synced real time. Pathless Origin and Night Walker all seemed like they were really looking forward to this.

    ¡°This system should be okay, there¡¯s a power overload protection installed so if your dark power is still very powerful, at most it will just burn the high pressure tube and in that case we just have to get a new one.¡± Night Walker smiled and nodded.

    Pathless Origin looked very anxious and said, ¡°Why are you still waiting, hurry and start testing. I really want to know what your source energy index is at now after you finished that other half of the Heart of Darkness.¡±

    Han heavily nodded, and he began to take his stance.

    Withdrawing his arm back, elerating, and then punch!

    Boom~

    Han waved his fist against the enhanced assessment machine, and soon a very dull explosion sound came out from the room, and smoke began toe out of the assessment machine. However, the numbers on the screen were still beating.

    Night Walker smiled, ¡°Sure enough, the high-pressure tube burned out, but the data was still retained.¡±

    Shua~

    The number finally stopped refreshing, it stopped at 43,162.

    Suddenly, Night Walker and Pathless Origin felt a wave of dizziness... When Han just entered the A-19 relic he just broke through 4-star, and after two months he¡¯s already at intermediate 4-star level?!

    Isn¡¯t this speed a bit too quick?!

    Han frowned, ¡°Intermediate four star, seems okay.¡±

    The hot tempered Pathless started speaking in a high channel right away, ¡°Han! If your speed is considered okay, then everyone else can go suicide now!¡±

    ¡°The Milky Ways¡¯ level system was developed based on the prehistoric civilization, and its arranged hierarchy is very stupid. With 10,000 source power index units, you can be recognized as a 4-star esper. But to reach intermediate, you have to break through 40,000!¡±

    ¡°It might sound like a beginner 4-star is not that different from intermediate 4-star, but in fact there¡¯s a huge difference!¡±

    Night Walker nodded, and said, ¡°Pathless is right, the higher the level, the greater the gap. Leveling up is very difficult. Take Long Chuan for example. 20 years ago he was already sitting at the pinnacle of 4-star, but now he¡¯s still there. On Earth, he¡¯s recognized as the talent of the generation right? But his leveling up speed is like that too.¡±

    ¡°In the Milky Way, there are a lot of soldiers like Long Chuan. You can pull your level from beginner to intermediate 4-star in just 4 months, this speed is really against all heaven principles.¡±

    Han thought about it and said, ¡°It should be the other half Heart of Darkness¡¯s work. By the way, why doesn¡¯t this machine disy my natural growth rate?¡±

    Night Walker exined, ¡°Put very simply, after absorbing that heart of darkness, your source energy isn¡¯t pure anymore. Even though you didn¡¯t use the power of darkness, but your punches will still bring out some shadow of the dark forces.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why the machine¡¯s high-pressure pipe will burn up. As for why it didn¡¯t disy your natural growth rate, that¡¯s probably the reason too.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°Who cares. After all, leveling up is not a bad thing. Teachers, the little ck ball iid with gold that I showed you guys, did you tell Earth w¡¯s maker yet? What did he say?¡±

    At the A-19 relic, Han used a synthetic dark beast named Earth w. After it died, a flower unexpectedly bloomed and it also bore a ck gold ball, very strange.

    Because the Earth w was something Night Walker gifted Han before, Han asked Night Walker to ask the gic scientists that made the Earth w and see if they knew why.

    Night Walker shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I showed him the photo, he said he had never seen something like that before so he also wanted you to send him that little ball for him to study.¡±

    Han said, ¡°That works too, can I see him once? First is to find out what this little ball is, and secondly I want to buy some new dark synthesized beasts from him. On this trip to the A-19, the explosion bug, the Earth w, the bloodthirsty dark wind vine all were a great help. Now I¡¯m increasingly interested in gic science.¡±

    Pathless Origin heard it and began tough heartlessly, ¡°Han, it seems like you are deliberately trying to piss off the Night Walker, right? He sent you the book he wrote hoping that you can learn some pharmacology, and the result is that you are actually not that interested, and rather follow someone you have never met before to learn gic science? Look, even Old ck¡¯s face turned green.¡±

    ¡°Speak less nonsense!¡± Night Walker waved his hand at Pathless and said to Han, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see him in awhile, he¡¯s very busy.¡±

    ¡°But having said that, I feel like I can use those condensed power crystals you sent me. But the only problem is, if a soldier uses this to increase level, then his potential will bepletely sealed.¡±

    ¡°In other words, once the condensed crystal is used, their level won¡¯t increase at all in the future.¡±

    Han said, ¡°No problem, I n to give these condensed crystals to adults like Long Chuan to use. Originally they don¡¯t have hope for leveling up again in this lifetime, if they can receive onest source-energy boost, it¡¯s a pretty good result for them too.¡±

    Night Walker nodded, ¡°If they really don¡¯t care about potential, then I will give you a solution n as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Han paid a salute to Night Walker and Pathless Origin and said, ¡°Tomorrow morning Ke Lake and I are going into the relic to scout, so I¡¯m going to go pack.¡±

    ¡°After this time I finally realized, the gctic dark is definitely a big treasure. Drugs, synthesized dark beasts and nts, these things are way too useful. Unfortunately, I¡¯m too busy these days, otherwise I really n on just staying on the dark and investing more time in it to really study it.¡±

    ......

    Before the sky lit up, Han already packed the equipment he nned to bring, and met up with Ke Lake at the entrance to the extinction domain. They saw that the 13 Guardians and 3 giants were already there.

    The 13 guardians are 13 alien warriors that reached 5-star level. 9 of them came from the Red Dragon tribe and they were very close with Ke Lake, with Jimmy, Fujimori, and Pinan being the highest level, the three already reaching the pinnacle of 5-stars.

    Ke Lake patted on Jimmy¡¯s shoulder, as a young generation genius at the Red Dragon tribe, Jimmy was nicknamed Jiru. Only 20 something years old and already reached the pinnacle of 5-stars. He had a very promising future.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go into the relic to scout with Han, you guys defend here. The moment the seal is removed and the gate activates, there is some chance that the dark beasts will try to rush out. So, when I¡¯m not here, you guys can¡¯t leave here for a second.¡± Ke Lake solemnly ordered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± The 13 Guardians nodded. The majority of them were Red Dragon tribe and they all saw Ke Lake as their big brother, so everything was assured.

    Han and Ke Lake took stance at the relic gate, and lightly nodded at Talin who stood beside the lever on the side.

    3!

    2!

    1!

    Activate!

    Shua~

    The sealed door just opened up a gap, and Han and Ke Lake shot out through the narrow gap and went in!

 Chapter 117: Reverse Seal (Two)

    Chapter 117: Reverse Seal (Two)

    This heavy sealed door was dozens of meters thick, and that¡¯s the key reason why the dark beasts can¡¯te out.

    When Han and Ke Lake went in, Talin quickly closed the door.

    The relic was like this. Although you can manually activate and close, but when opening and closing, things could easily go wrong. If the dark beasts seized the opportunity to run out, then it will be like sh*t hitting the fan.

    In front of Han¡¯s eyes, the passage suddenly opened up. They saw that it was another gigantic underground world. It was actually like the A-19 relic; the dome was at least 300 kilometers high.

    The extinction domains left behind by the prehistoric civilization were not constructed by hollowing out a, but were rather hidden dimensions, like a dimensional rock but a lot bigger. Large enough to hold another world inside.

    Arriving inside the relic, Han and Ke Lake were suddenly shocked. The sky was pink, ground was also pink, the extinction domain world was gigantic but there were no dark beasts!

    ¡°No dark beasts? The spectrum analyzer disyed that there was at least a million of dark beast herds inside the relic, the organism index is really high.¡± Han frowned and said to Ke Lake.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ke Lake asked Han.

    ¡°Look, that area in the distance, are those the mercenaries¡¯ corpses? Take me over there!¡± Han had sharp eyes and noticed that there was an area of ck things in the distance, kind of like the mercenaries¡¯ ck battle suit.

    Shua~

    Ke Lake possessed the powerful flying ability. He grabbed Han by the shoulder, lifted him up into the air, and in the blink of an eye they arrived at the ce where the mercenaries died.

    It had just been 2 days and the corpses were actually air-dried!

    There was not a single drop of moisture left in their bodies. They were like mummies that were drained out by a vampire.

    If you say that the weather inside the relic was strange and could mummify bodies within two days, it was not impossible. But the key was that there was not a single wound on these guys¡¯ body, they were not killed by dark beasts!

    Han and Ke Lake looked at each other, both feeling that something was fishy.

    Han slightly frowned, crouched down and yed around with a corpse, mumbled, ¡°No wounds, the body is intact.¡±

    ¡°Also no broken bones, eliminating the possibility of an internal force attack. Even the bones are weathered. With a little force, the bones will get crushed into powder. I feel like this isn¡¯t caused by the climate, it¡¯s more like they werepletely drained of vitality. Look at their eyes, there¡¯s only a thinyer of skin left.¡±

    ¡°From the cement of bodies, it looks like these guys were very terrified when they were under attack. A tight formation, with an embattled appearance, but without any battle, they died very quickly, they all did, except for that 6-star quasi-warlord, I don¡¯t see his corpse, did you?¡±

    Ke Lake flew into the air and looked from the sky.

    After a few minutes, he went back onto the ground and shook his head, ¡°No, all the mercenaries are here, it¡¯s just him that¡¯s missing.¡±

    Woooo~

    Han frowned and looked into the distance. What a giant furnace, what is it used to melt? It¡¯s actually about 100 thousand meters in height!

    The thing was like a mechanical forger, it¡¯s also tens of thousands meters in height!

    An automated mechanical arm, it extended dozens of thousand kilometers in length!

    Han looked around the relic, and felt like he arrived to the world of the giants. Everything was XXXXXXXXL sized.

    ¡°Without a doubt, this relic was a mechanical factory, but what did the prehistoric civilization make here?¡± Han scratched his chin and said to himself.

    ¡°Could it be for gships? Those gships¡¯ length is frequently several hundred kilometers in length, other than for gship manufacturing, I really can¡¯t think of any bigger existences that need to be manufactured here.¡±

    gship?!

    It¡¯s very logical! Han took a more careful look at this vast world, there was a furnace, a forging machine, mechanical arms, it¡¯s too much like a gship production factory!

    gship!

    There are only 12 super shipyards in the Milky Way that could produce gships, and they all belonged to the 12 Permanent Management members.

    Could Earth be this lucky?

    Here actually existed a relic that produced gships?!

    Swallowing his spittle, Han said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Why? We just came in for a few minutes and we haven¡¯t even begun exploring yet.¡± Ke Lake was puzzled.

    ¡°Not right, everything here doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± Han¡¯s face slightly changed, ¡°If this is a factory used by the prehistoric civilization to produce gships, then its level shouldn¡¯t be lower than A-ss! In such a high level relic there¡¯s no dark beasts? In a relic with no dark beasts thousands of mercenaries died?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will leave first and report the situation here to the higher-up. This time we probably have to move to a long-term n.¡±

    Ke Lake nodded, grabbed Han by the shoulders and began flying back. Just when he was about to arrive at that sealed gate, they saw strange patterns slowly covering the gate and sealing it.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    ¡°This hellish ce actually has a reverse seal?!¡± Han saw clearly the mysterious extending patterns, suddenly shocked and shouted loudly, ¡°Quick! We are going to be sealed in this relic!¡±

    Alright guys, woke up at 5 am today, ready for a big release day. Thank Jose S and Nichs C for this boner chap~

    Thanks to all the people that voted on NovelUpdate, now the next 2 one-day-rushed chaps are at 50$.

    Now that bonus queue is cleared, keep the chaptersing and we will release the moment we are done.

 Chapter 118: Flagship Shipyard

    Chapter 118: gship Shipyard

    Boom~

    Ke Lake went full speed. The wind whistled by their ears, and they instantly arrived at the entrance of the relic.

    Han and Ke Lake grabbed both sides of the door and pushed together!

    ¡°Open!¡±

    The giant and heavy sealed door remained motionless. Apparently the power of the seal began to take effect, Han and Ke Lake won¡¯t be able to use human strength to open it. They are trapped!

    ¡°What to do now?¡± Ke Lake asked Han in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Since we are already here then let¡¯s just make the best out of it.¡± Han calmed down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s first scout out this strange relic first. If I¡¯m not mistaken, there must be a scary monster inside this relic.¡±

    ¡°I met one before in the A-19 relic. It was a product that rbined prehistoric man and dark beast. That guy was not only tough to fight against but he also had great intelligence, making him very difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°What happened then?¡± It was Ke Lake¡¯s first time hearing Han talk about his experience in the extinction domain so he curiously asked.

    ¡°Then?¡± Han smiled, ¡°It turns out nothing is immortal. The key is to find the right approach.¡±

    ¡°Remember, brothers work together. Our power can break steel!¡±

    ¡°Especially in this kind of situation we can¡¯t panic, maybe the monster inside this relic is waiting to see us panic. As long as we believe in each other and die or live together, we shouldn¡¯t fear any monsters.¡±

    Ke Lake was shocked, and he heavily nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Even if we encounter something terrifying, we will fight together and kill it!¡±

    Han lightly nodded, pointed at the giant furnace in the distance and said, ¡°If that monster wants toe find us, we will just let ite! But first, we need to investigate this ce, let¡¯s go to that furnace over there first.¡±

    Ke Lake took Han and started flying again. With an extremely fast speed and really cool look, Han became very envious.

    Han and Ke Lake, it was hard to say whose power was stronger, but talking about which one was cooler, of course it was cooler to fly.

    Void End was the type of power that tortured others. Han could unreasonably deprive others of their power, but he could never be as free as Ke Lake who could fly to wherever he wanted.

    Shua~

    Ke Lake¡¯s Celestial Dominator was really crazy. What seemed to be really far in the distance was arrived to instantly under his high-speed flight.

    Han and Ke Lake stood at the top of the furnace. This huge ck thing. It was way too tall, actually reaching more than 100 thousand meters in height. Looking down from the furnace¡¯s mouth, the inside was as pitch ck as an abyss.

    The things connected to the furnace included the control arm, the firepower injection device, stirring device and so on.

    ¡°Look at this firepower injector, it¡¯s almost like an artillery cannon on a Dreadnought ss ship. At least it looks fierce enough.¡± Ke Lake pointed at the 6 super firepower injectors erected around the super furnace.

    This device can shoot out hot me to melt the ores that get ced inside the furnace.

    Han shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°No, those aren¡¯t firepower injectors, but industrial level giantser transmitters.¡±

    ¡°Lasers?!¡± Ke Lake was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, looks like this furnace was created to melt high-grade alloy, normal fire cannot reach a sufficient temperature so they used the very advancedser melting method.¡±

    ¡°Then the material that this furnace is made out of should be very powerful too then? It must be at least able to withstand the heat fromser.¡± Ke Lake pointed at the thick furnace wall and said.

    Han crouched down and closely examined the material, ¡°You are right, it¡¯s a very impressive material, but unfortunately I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called.¡±

    Ke Lake nodded, he had no doubt at all to Han¡¯s words. Although Han was a professional soldier, but he also learned a little pharmacology from Night Walker, and some mechanical knowledge from Old Mo, so he had more technical knowledge than Ke Lake.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s take a look over there.¡± Han pointed at the distant row of modr machine and said.

    ......

    A few hours passed in blink of an eye, Han and Ke Lake viewed countless machines in the relic and they finally arrived at an unparalleledrge bracket.

    The bracket¡¯s shape was like a bathtub. It was just way too huge, extending 300 kilometers in length and 85 kilometers in height!

    ¡°Han, what is this?¡± Ke Lake asked.

    Ha smiled, ¡°This is a dock, the dock that¡¯s specifically for manufacturing gships.¡±

    ¡°A gship-level shipyard?!¡±

    ¡°Yep, all the existences in this relic works together to produce a gship, and the toughest part is how to create that gigantic shell. The prehistoric civilization used the rare whole-forge method, first smelting alloy in this big melting pot, and then pouring the alloy into bracket to build the shell of the gship.¡±

    ¡°Before pouring, the keel of the starship, which is theposite structureyer, is ultimately assembled in the shipyard. The giant mechanical arm is responsible for lifting and bringing over the two most critical and giant internal devices of the ship, which is the reactor and engine.¡±

    ¡°I will put it this way, this production process of gship is way above the current process employed in Milky Way, it can build the entire gship in one-go, and the gships¡¯ tolerance to attacks is also a lot higher than the ones being manufactured and used in Milky Way at the moment. As well, for production speed, it¡¯s also a lot faster than the current gship shipyards in the Milky Way.¡± Han seriously said.

    Hearing Han¡¯s words, Ke Lake couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely excited, ¡°Oh god! The B-ss relic on our Earth is actually a gship shipyard? This means we can also manufacture gships?!¡±

    ¡°There are only 12 gship level super shipyards in the entire Milky Way, we are number 13!¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°Yep, but problem is that the design of this shipyard from the beginning is to produce gships, so we can only manufacture gships but not those smaller ones like battleships or cruisers.¡±

    Ke Lake said disapprovingly, ¡°What kind of problem is that?! Smaller ships can be built by a lot of shipyards, but there are only 12 shipyards in Milky Way that can build gships! Do you think we can use this super shipyard factory to manufacture dreadnoughts or carriers?¡±

    Han said in a deep voice, ¡°A carrier, a small sized carrier.¡±

    ¡°The Milky Way ssifies spacecraft carriers like this, 500 kilometers or less in length are considered small size, the standard size is 500-1000 kilometers, and this shipyard¡¯s length is 300 kilometers, we can see that it can be used to produce small spacecraft carriers.¡±

    Ke Lake excitingly said while rubbing his hands, ¡°Then that would be awesome! A Carrier 300 kilometers in length, it¡¯s the equivalent tonnage of a Dreadnought!¡±

    Ke Lake was right, the Dreadnoughts¡¯ length was usually around 300 kilometers and the battleship ss, which is one level below Dreadnought, was usually between 50-100 kilometers.

    Over all, in the Milky Way, the main fighting power of all militaries were battleships, because although the gship is really powerful, it was too big, too heavy and too expensive. As well, the flight speed was also rtively slower.

    Although spacecraft carriers were mighty, but it was not that it had no counter. Its counter were the Dreadnoughts.

    To put it inly, Dreadnought battleships were an erged version of a battleship ss spaceship, carrying a cannon as thick as a mountain.

    Attacking frigates or smaller sized destroyers with this kind of giant artillery was simply impossible. Before you can lock onto the target, the smaller sized starships were already gone without a shadow. And even if you manage to lock on, therge artillery¡¯s tracking and angr velocity still won¡¯t be able to keep up.

    So, the main purpose of Dreadnoughts was to fight the enemy¡¯s spacecraft carrier. After all, it was so big anyways, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about missing.

    One thing countered another, this was the normal state of things. In gctic battles, no starship could be said to be invincible, even the strongest spacecraft carrier had Dreadnought battleships to restrain them, then did Dreadnought battleship have any counters?

    Of course, high-speed battleship ss starships were the master at killing Dreadnoughts. Strong firepower, fast speed, a group of high-speed battleships could sink a Dreadnought within minutes.

    Anyway, this B-ss relic on Earth, was actually also aplete small-sized spacecraft carrier production line?

    This was enough to make Han and Ke Lake ecstatic!

    If people on Earth really activated this gship factory and produced carriers, then they will be rich!

    Was it easy to sell spacecraft carriers?

    Of course, there are 14 thousand countries in the entire Milky Way, there are at most a hundred something countries with carriers. People obviously want to have a reputation, no matter how poor the country was, they still have to have a fleet right? If the fleet didn¡¯t have a carrier as a gship, then it would only be considered second-tier.

    If the small carrier production line on Earth actually starts functioning, then the orders will probably line up from all the countries up to a few hundred light years away. Although it was a small size carrier, it¡¯s still the real gship!

    ¡°Rich, we are really going to be rich this time! We can use the carriers we built to exchange for battleships and Dreadnoughts, other countries must be very happy to!¡± Ke Lake had no other illness, but he just loved his home too much. The moment he talked about Earth, he gets really excited.

    Hanughed and said, ¡°Exchange what battleship? I¡¯d say, let¡¯s simply form an entire fleet with spacecraft carriers! We will get argescale carrier fleet. When we are fighting other countries, we will just directly drive our gship fleet towards them! We will just tell those a**holes, we don¡¯t have much on Earth, it¡¯s just this thing that we have a lot of. Do you want to fight or not?!¡±

    Han¡¯s idea was really whimsical, what frigates, destroyers, battlecruisers, battleships, we will just skip those entirely!

    After all, Earth had a gship production line left behind by the prehistoric civilization, so the cost of manufacturing gships was actually pretty simr to buying battleships built by others. We might as well just use gships as battleships then! No matter the size of the campaign, we will just push past all the enemies with a bunch of gships!

    As for blueprints, Han currently possessed over 14 thousand copies. For small sized carriers under 300 kilometers in length, Han¡¯s got at least 40 of them.

    With a sudden change in attitude, Han said in a low voice, ¡°The promised time is 3 days, if we didn¡¯t leave within 3 days then Long Chuan will send more people toe looking for us.¡±

    Ke Lake¡¯s face suddenly darkened and said, ¡°This ce is bizarre, I don¡¯t want our brothers toe in and get trapped here like us.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°So that leaves us 2 days and 16 hours. Ever sinceing in here, I feel a gruesome force staring at us, and I¡¯m also waiting for him to show his face.¡±

    ¡°Now, I decided to not wait anymore. If he doesn¡¯t take the initiative toe to us, then we will just go and find him!¡±

    ¡°Be prepared!¡±

    Ke Lake heavily nodded, and curiously said, ¡°How do you find him?¡±

    Han didn¡¯t answer, he just smiled.

    Ke Lake just saw Han standing on top of that high shipyard, closed his eyes and began silently channeling the power of darkness from the heart, and then pushing it towards his right eye!

    Shua~

    ¡°Eye of darkness, open!¡±

    Thank Nichs C and Tristan L for this boner chap! If you like this novel, don¡¯t forget to add it to your reading list on NovelUpdate and give us a rating!

    Chapter in Queue: 0

    Progress till next chapter: $20/50 (2 more chaps with discounted price)

 Chapter 119: Han vs. Relic Ghost (Part One)

    Chapter 119: Han vs. Relic Ghost (Part One)

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡±

    Shua~

    Immediately, Han¡¯s right eye turned ck, the power of theplete Heart of Darkness had enhanced his vision when using the Eye. Not only could he see farther, it was as if he could see through everything, being able to move past their external appearances and analyze their essence.

    Metal wouldn¡¯t show any color under the power of the Eye, so the world was just covered in gray in Han¡¯s eye, like a ck and white photograph.

    Suddenly, Han found a dazzling purple figure. Though distant, it still could not escape Han¡¯s sharp eye of darkness.

    ¡°On our right hand side! Quarter past three o¡¯clock! Quick!¡±

    The patiently waiting Ke Lake grabbed Han by the shoulder. He didn¡¯t just fly out, but shot out like a rocket!

    The strongest flight descent, Celestial Dominator, full speed!

    As the two strongest soldiers on Earth, no matter what monster was inside this relic, Han and Ke Lake were responsible to clear it out!

    Even if this monster didn¡¯t go to find Han and Ke Lake, they will take the initiative and go find him!

    Rumble~

    The flight speed was too fast which resulted in a very violent sonic boom!

    How was the Ke Lake right now still a person, he was just like a fighter jet flying at the speed of sound!

    The distance drew near, and Han saw clearly that it was a very tall mineral mountain. Looks like this relic not only had a gship production line, but also vast amounts of mineral mines. Upon closer inspection, the majority seems to have yet been mined.

    That strange purple shadow was hidden inside that mountain!

    ¡°Dive and throw me out!¡± Han shouted to Ke Lake.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Ke Lake loudly answered. When the distance was close, Ke Lake began his dive at high-speed and then forcefully pushed Han out.

    Ke Lake¡¯s dive speed was already amazing, plus a hard push, the result was that Han was pushed out like a human cannon ball, sting a shot out!

    The right fist that contained the force of darkness was lifted up high.

    Dark fist!

    In terms of flight speed, it was very difficult for Ke Lake to find someone topete with in this world.

    But when it came to whose fist was hardest and most fierce, the title still belonged to Han¡¯s dark fist!

    Rumble~

    Then, a shockingly loud sound was heard, followed by the ground tremoring and mountains shaking!

    Ke Lake¡¯s high-speed dive plus Han¡¯s Dark fist, the effect was actuallyparable to a small nuclear bomb!

    This huge mineral mountain actually copsed immediately!

    As for that human or monster thing inside that mountain, it didn¡¯t have time to react and was buried inside the copsed mine!

    Boom~

    Han punched up, crushing the ores that were above him and climbed out from the ground.

    Han¡¯s battle suit, the Elliptical Matrix, was actually very cleverly designed, not only could it deflect force from enemy attacks, it even lessened a lot of the impact from the falling rocks, so when Han climbed up from the ruins, he wasn¡¯t even hurt at all.

    Ke Lake suddenly realized, when he was coordinating attacks with Han, the explosion power was amazing!

    Ke Lake quickly flew to Han¡¯s side and asked in concern, ¡°How did it go? Is he dead?¡±

    Han shook his head, ¡°At thest moment, that thing disappeared, he seems to be able to teleport.¡±

    ¡°Teleport? The top tier power of Dimensional descent?¡± Ke Lake hesitated and asked.

    Dimensional descent was a very strong super power, a top tier battle type. Any type of the dimensional descent espers were extremely difficult to deal with. No one wanted to face an opponent of the dimensional descent.

    Han lowered his voice and said, ¡°My vision is still not perfect, it can only find the location and the intensity of life, but it can¡¯t determine whether the opponent is a person or a monster.¡±

    ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Ke Lake followed Han¡¯s eyes and looked over, they just saw that after the mountain copsed, a huge open space was revealed, as well as a spherical building behind the mountain. It seems to be the gene factory.

    In front of the factory, there were numerous dead bodies which seemed to be dead dark beasts.

    Shua~

    Ke Lake suddenly hesitated for a second and hastily pulled Han into the air.

    Looking at this open space from the air, the tragic scene is quite creepy.

    Millions of dark beasts were lying there, motionlessly, like an ocean of dead bodies.

    Peng~

    Ke Lake took Han andnded on the center of that open field, and they just saw that the dead bodies of these dark beasts were just like the mercenaries at the entrance, already air-dried. It was as if their life was sucked out by a vampire, the originally ck skin after being air-dried became a gray color.

    ¡°The number is more than a million.¡± Ke Lake said to Han in a lowered voice.

    Han lightly nodded.

    This was really an extremely scary relic. The dark beasts and mercenaries, just who were they killed by?

    Ka~

    The Eye of Darkness, open again!

    The ck right eye shot out ck electro lights, and Han scanned the entire relic again!

    ¡°Where is he?!¡± Ke Lake clenched his fist and said.

    Han said in a deep voice, ¡°He¡¯s quite far from us, let¡¯s first just ignore this monster, and investigate the death of those dark beasts and the inside of that gene factory. Maybe we can find some clues.¡±

    Ke Lake agree with Han¡¯s judgement, if the enemy is a dimensional descent teleport esper, then as long as he wants to avoid fighting, then with Han and Ke Lake¡¯s speed and ability to capture, it will be impossible to catch him.

    Instead of wasting energy, it¡¯s better to just do some investigation for now...

    Boom~

    Han violently punched open the entrance to the gene factory, and walked in with Ke Lake.

    The gene factory was something temporary constructed by the prehistoric civilization before they left the Milky Way, so this building looked newer than all those other giant machines.

    After all this was just a B-ss relic. The gene factory level built here was a lot lower than the one Han saw in the A-19. After entering, they directly saw the dark beast processing apparatus. Numerous culturing vessels contained yellow solution but there were no dark beasts being synthesized right now.

    Han slightly frowned, continued to walk forward and there were rows of huge sealed metal cans.

    Boom~

    Boom~

    The dark fists broke open those sealed cans one by one, and they were empty.

    Seeing this, Han frowned again.

    ¡°These cans are originally used to contain the raw materials needed to synthesize dark beasts, how are they all gone? Did this relic lose its power to manufacture dark beasts or something?¡± Ke Lake said.

    Han looked at the empty gene factory, then looked at the dark beasts¡¯ bodiesying everywhere outside, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I get it now, that monster deliberately used all the raw materials to manufacture dark beasts just to kill themter.¡±

    Ke Lake was shocked, ¡°Why would he do that?¡±

    Han said, ¡°Because he needs to absorb the energy inside those dark beasts, just like those mercenaries that died at the entrance, they were killed because their energy was drained empty.¡±

    ¡°So that means, that thing you couldn¡¯t kill earlier, is a vampire?¡±

    ¡°Might not be a vampire, but he definitely has simr properties with a vampire.¡±

    Han and Ke Lake became silent for a moment, Han lowered his voice and said, ¡°This strange thing manufactured millions of dark beasts and then he absorbed their energy, and now he absorbed the energy of thousands of high level mercenaries.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing, he¡¯s not only cruel, but also very intelligent. The reason why he doesn¡¯t want to fight us, is because he¡¯s not sure that he can kill us.¡±

    ¡°The absorbing power like a vampire plus the ability to teleport, I¡¯m afraid that this time we are in big trouble.¡±

    With a sudden change in topic, Han lowered his voice and said to Ke Lake, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, brothers work together, our power can break steel!¡±

    ¡°Then are you willing to put your life in my hands?¡±

    Ke Lake hesitated for not even a second, and then resolutely said, ¡°No problem! You tell me what to do!¡±

    The end of Han¡¯s mouth lifted up slightly, and he said, ¡°If we can¡¯t kill this monster, then we will troll him to death!¡±

 Chapter 119: Han vs. Relic Ghost (Part Two)

    Chapter 119: Han vs. Relic Ghost (Part Two)

    ......

    At a ce very far away from the gene factory, there was a person sitting on the giant furnace observing.

    As least he looked like a person, the white faced devil, Han Wu.

    But if anyone familiar with Han Wu saw this scene, they could certainly tell that something was off.

    Han Wu had a pair of brown eyes, but now it had turned ck. And if he was Han Wu, then he wouldn¡¯t be squatting on the ground like an animal and sticking his crimson red tongue out.

    This guy that was in Han Wu¡¯s body had a very cold breath, his ck eyes stared at the distance and observed every move from Han and Ke Lake.

    No doubt, Han and Ke Lake were not easy to deal with, they were currently the strongest soldiers on Earth, with enoughbat experience and chillingly powerful super powers.

    Han was able to detect him with his Eye of Darkness and shatter a mountain with one punch. From that moment he learned that if he fought these two humans head-on, although he might not lose, but it¡¯s definitely not easy to win.

    So, this guy that looked like Han Wu didn¡¯t make any reckless moves, but hide from afar and observe.

    Suddenly, his expression became very confused. He saw that those two hard-to-deal-with humans were fighting each other. The shorter guy opened his mouth, and ate that flying tall guy!

    Ate him?!

    Shua~

    Han Wu immediately teleported nearby Han, with about a few hundred meters in distance, he tilted his head and looked.

    And at that moment, Han supported one hand on the ground, the other one over his chest, holding his trademark quirky defense stance.

    He really ate him?!

    Han Wu looked around, there was not a trace of scent of Ke Lake, it was like Ke Lake vanished.

    AWOOOOO~

    Han Wu roared at Han, and what came out was not the voice of a human. He seemed to be very angry.

    Han looked up, saw the thing that looks very much like Han Wu, and said coldly, ¡°You are angry?¡±

    ¡°I got it, you took over Han Wu¡¯s body, but then you realized, Ke Lake¡¯s body was even more perfect! That¡¯s why you kept dying your moves, not because you are afraid of us, but because you don¡¯t want to damage Ke Lake¡¯s body and take it overter!¡±

    ¡°Now that I ate Ke Lake, that¡¯s why you are so angry!¡±

    AWOOOOOOOOOOO~

    Things were very clear now. Right now, what Han was facing was not Han Wu but a species that underwent gic mutation! Not only was he evil, he could also take over humans¡¯ body!

    Kacha~

    Han just saw the monster pointing out a finger, and a white needle popped out of the finger. It was sharp, and radiating coldness.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, your method of killing is using needles, no wonder there doesn¡¯t seem to be any wounds on the dark beasts¡¯ or the mercenaries¡¯ bodies.¡±

    ¡°When Ke Lake and I were together, there was a threat to you, you still have some fear and that was why you didn¡¯t dare to make any moves.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m the only one left, you think I¡¯m weak and you are not afraid anymore, so you don¡¯t even bother hiding yourself anymore.¡±

    That monster put out his head, and veins began popping up on his neck, and in a very deep hoarse voice he said, ¡°Die. Die.¡±

    Obviously, this monster has not yet learned how to speak, the sound was like a chilly wind whistling past,pletely unlike human voices.

    The monster approached Han step by step, still tilting left and right as he walked, and that strange white needle bent in a very strange angle.

    But Han still maintained his own unique defence stance, his left hand still pressing on his chest, but his right hand is already slowly opening.

    ¡°Extinction Domain, open!¡±

    The surrounding air began to condense.

    Han versus the relic ghost.

    An imminent war!

 Chapter 120: Relic Ghost, dead! (Part One)

    Chapter 120: Relic Ghost, dead! (Part One)

    Han kept his strange defensive stance with his left hand pressing on his chest, and his right hand hidden behind his back.

    Han Wu, or more appropriately, the monster that upied Han Wu¡¯s body approached Han step by step with cold eyes.

    He put up a finger and shed his white needle, or rather a thorn, in an uncanny arc.

    Dodging this thorn took almost all of Han¡¯s attention, because he had alreadye to the conclusion from the dead mercenaries that they were all struck by this thorn. He theorized that they died when all their energy and blood were sucked empty by that thorn.

    How can I avoid being hit by it?

    Very difficult, although the armor the mercenaries were wearing weren¡¯t top tier, it didn¡¯t have any effect at all. For the same reason, Han¡¯s battle suit Elliptical Matrix might not be able to defend again this thorn too.

    Can Han dodge the attack?

    Even harder, thousands of soldiers were instantly killed, it clearly showed the explosive strength this monster had reached!

    Suddenly~

    Han stopped.

    He realized he had been too concerned about that thorn, and was too focused on escaping the attack that he forgot his ultimate goal!

    Han¡¯s goal was to kill this monster! Activate this super extinction domain that can bring Earth into a brand new era! This was what was most important to Han!

    Gritting his teeth, Han¡¯s eyes became decisive.

    All thingse with a price, if his life was the price that needed to be paid, then let the storme!

    Pa~

    The automatic drug kit opened.

    ¡°Hyper nuclear energy, 10 times dose!¡±

    Don¡¯t know what kind of countermeasure Han hade up with, he began to take drugs like crazy.

    Even with the super anti-toxin body, ten times the dose of hyper nuclear pill was still Han¡¯s limit.

    ¡°Super Zero-Degree joy pill, 10 times dose!¡±

    Pa~

    He¡¯s even taking the maximum amount of drug pills to protect his zero-degree brain region?!

    The battle had not yet begun, and Han had already activated everything he had.

    Kacha~

    Void domain, open!

    Suddenly, the right hand hidden behind Han¡¯s back opened and activated the 100-meter diameter void domain.

    This is the most unreasonable domain in the world, once opened, all powers will go extinct!

    But the opponent, after all, is an unknown monster, not human, and doesn¡¯t have a zero-degree region. Whether or not Void domain can seal his teleport, Han doesn¡¯t know, he could only gamble.

    Can¡¯t afford to think that much, next second, Han already charged straight at the relic ghost!

    He hid his right fist behind him, from the tip of his fingers, the deep ck color began to spread over Han¡¯s right arm!

    And that humanoid monster across from Han, at first he was very confused about why Han suddenly took that many pills.

    At the next moment, a cruel sneer emerged on his face.

    Looks like Han activating his Void Domain is superfluous, since the humanoid monster didn¡¯t n to fight at all!

    Han just saw him pulling back his arm and staring at Han¡¯s steps with his pitch ck eyes.

    Ten meters!

    Five meters!

    Within striking distance now!

    Han waved his darkened right arm, and that humanoid monster also suddenly roared, pushing forward the white thorn in his hand!

    Suddenly, this white thorn grew at the speed of light and became at least 3 meters long!

    The monster¡¯s face had a grim smile on it, as if saying, ¡°Give up, you can¡¯t run!¡±

    The next moment, the smile on that monster¡¯s face froze as he realized that Han didn¡¯t have any intention in dodging at all!

    Gengci~

    The white thorn was like aser, instantly pierced Han¡¯s right arm, going in from the tip of his fist and out from Han¡¯s shoulder!

    Just at that moment when Han¡¯s arm was prated, he held back the pain and suddenly twisted his arm in an incredible way!

    Kacha~

    With this distorted power, Han abruptly pulled out the thorn on that monster¡¯s finger!

    The logic was like pulling teeth. If one wanted to pull out the sharp teeth of a tiger, then he will first need a strong enough plier.

    But there was no plier in Han¡¯s hands, so he used his arm instead!

    In order to fight, Han could do anything!

    Even with his arm pierced, he still wanted to break that thorn that the monster used as a weapon!

    Snap!

    Taking advantage of the brief moment that the monster was shocked, Han¡¯s arms came from the back and tightly locked down that monster!

    Grappling lock!

    This series of premeditated actions filled this humanoid monster¡¯s eyes full of shock, what kind of crazy person was Han? Knowing clearly that this poisonous thorn could take his life, he still thought of this kind of kill-1000-sacrifice-800 tactic? (TL: sacrificing 800 of one¡¯s own to take down 1000 enemy soldiers, which means killing the enemy at great cost)

    Han¡¯s arm was rapidly deforming, atrophying.

    But he seeded!

    At the cost of sacrificing an arm, he sessfully got this monster under control!

    Shua~

    Just at the moment, something happened!

    Han just felt the things in front of his eyes shed, and his whole body instantly left the gene factory, appearing at the top of that giant shipyard.

    It was teleportation!

    Void domain failed!

    Even if Han activated his domain, he still can¡¯t stop the monster from using its power!

    No, it must not be a super power. A super power is an extension from the human¡¯s zero-degree region, monsters don¡¯t have that region so what he was using was not a super power.

    A sneer emerged on Han¡¯s face, he shouted out loud, ¡°Come out! Kill him for me!¡±

    Shua~

    A hidden ne suddenly appeared on Han¡¯s neck, and in the next second, a person actually jumped out of the ne!

 Chapter 120: Relic Ghost, dead! (Part Two)

    Chapter 120: Relic Ghost, dead! (Part Two)

    It was Ke Lake!

    He didn¡¯t die, but was hiding in Han¡¯s Lunar Mark!

    Warlords couldn¡¯t die, and as a quasi-warlord, Ke Lake obviously had no problem surviving for a few minutes in Lunar Mark¡¯s vacuum environment.

    This was Han¡¯s full set of tactics!

    First let Ke Lake hide in Lunar Mark to cause the monster to misunderstand and mistaken Han for eating Ke Lake.

    After it was just Han left, the monster felt like he could bully Han now.

    Unfortunately, this monster would¡¯ve never thought, Han was not the type of enemy that ys a normal conventional hand!

    He actually hid a person in a dimensional rock?!

    He actually sacrificed his right arm just to achieve the effect of pulling a tooth from the tiger!

    He was obviously not a conventional solder. What kind of mess is Han¡¯s head?!

    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Ke Lake took off into the sky and roared!

    Now that Han¡¯s locked the monster down tightly with both hands, it wouldn¡¯t be able to run! Now the only thing Ke Lake needed to do was to take advantage of this and take his life!

    Han¡¯s right arm was violently shaking, that¡¯s the aftermath after being stung by the poisonous thorn. Luckily, Han didn¡¯t lose his right arm so far, because the moment before he attacked he took 10 full pills of hyper nuclear energy!

    When the poisonous thorn prated Han¡¯s right arm, on one side,rge amounts of source energy was being absorbed, but on the other hand the strong hyper nuclear energy pill was also providing Han with an endless source of energy!

    And there was one more point, which was probably the most crucial point in the entire strategy. Han was probably the only one who was trained for situations where his energy gets absorbed.

    During the exploration event in the A-19, the strange egg would suck empty Han¡¯s source energy and dark energy every day, so Han was long ustomed to the feeling of being sucked empty!

    All in all, Han¡¯s moves seemed to be all over the ce, but it was actually a very sophisticated strategy. Besides Han himself, no one could understand.

    The situation is nowpletely reversed!

    Although Han paid an extremely heavy price, at the moment, he had the humanoid monsterpletely locked down! From the back, the two arms were like steel, locking the monster down tightly and not letting go!

    Ke Lake waved his iron fist, and punches began raining down o that monster¡¯s head!

    Just at that moment, the monster let out a scream, and teleported again!

    Shua~

    Perhaps eager to get rid of the Han that was locking him down from behind, this monster actually teleported into a mountain!

    Rumble~

    The monster and Han crashed into the mountain together. It hurt but Han still tightly locked him down, and wouldn¡¯t let go even if he died!

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    The monster continuously crashed into things like it went insane, but he still couldn¡¯t get rid of the Han on his back. At that moment, Han seemed to have be a part of the monster, and the monster simply had no way of getting rid of him!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your head very hard? I will kill you!¡±

    The scene became very bloody. Han red at the monster before opening his mouth and directly biting down on the monster¡¯s back!

    With two hands both busy locking the monster down, Han couldn¡¯t use his Dark Fist. But his mouth was still idling, must as well use it to bite!

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Two bites down, the monster¡¯s two ears were gone, and the pain made it scream loudly.

    And at that moment, with his top tier flying ability, Ke Lake already arrived at the scene. Taking advantage of the panic, his iron fists rained down on the monster¡¯s head again!

    Punch after punch!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Although Ke Lake¡¯s iron fist was not stronger than Han¡¯s Dark fist, but it was still fatal!

    The scene became very brutal, kind of like a street fight. Han locked the monster down from behind and Ke Lake punched the crap out of the monster from the front!

    AHHHHHH~

    Suddenly, something strange happened!

    A purple body of energy rushed out of the top of Han Wu¡¯s skull, and desperately soared upward towards the sky.

    Because Han was right behind the monster, so he saw clearly.

    Could it be that the monster that invaded Han Wu¡¯s body didn¡¯t actually have a physical body? It was a body of energy?!

    No time for any consideration, Han let go of Han Wu¡¯s body, forced his power from his leg into the ground. He jumped to great height and then waved his right arm!

    Dark fist!

    The fist that was like Thor¡¯s hammer,nded directly on that body of purple energy!

    Boom~

    That body of energy seemed to have life, it let out a series of screams, and its sound became weaker and weaker, finally falling down from the sky.

    Gengci~

    Han pulled on that thorn that was inserted in his right arm, and threw it onto the ground.

    Ke Lake hastily brought out drugs to stop bleeding, and help Han bandage the wound.

    ¡°How did this happen? It fully prated your arm!¡± Ke Lake was a bit distressed about Han and said, ¡°Everything about you is good, but it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t care about your life when you fight.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°Sometimes you need to put your life on the line to fight. This monster is very powerful, it was not afraid of my Void End at all, but fortunately I have other cards.¡±

    Ke Lake lowered his voice and said, ¡°Done bandaging, is your arm alright? Your face looks very pale.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just lost too much energy and my body¡¯s a bit weak right now.¡±

    Han stood up, and looked at that monster¡¯s dead body with Ke Lake.

    They saw that there was a purple thinyer on the ground, like a blown up balloon, already disintegrated.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡±

    Shua~

    Instantly, Han¡¯s right eye became ck. he first looked at the monster¡¯s body, then scanned the whole ruin again.

    ¡°Other than us, there¡¯s no other life in this relic.¡± Han let out a long sigh, his whole body rxed.

    Right after he finished, the ground suddenly began to shake, those pink ores on the floor began to beat as if there was an earthquake.

    Han and Ke Lake hastily looked around.

    Huh?

 Chapter 121: Hanâ€™s Illegal Evidence

    Chapter 121: Han¡¯s Illegal Evidence

    Rumble~

    A violent earthquake took ce inside the relic causing the entire dimension to shake. Han and Ke Lake were surprised to find that the originally sealed dimension re-opened a hidden inneryer, and arge amount of ores flooded out of the new space.

    Shua~

    Ke Lake took Han and flew straight towards the new dimension where the pile of ores is.

    After randomly picking up a few samples, Han looked around for a moment before lowering his voice and saying, ¡°Tritanium ck crystal, Moore stone, crystal shale, these are all advanced ores! This dimension is probably where the prehistoric civilization stored their raw materials.¡±

    ¡°A gship production line consumesrge amounts of ores everyday, and that¡¯s why they reserved such arge amount of high level ores.¡±

    Ke Lake didn¡¯t know metal nor ore so he asked in curiosity, ¡°This amount of mineral probably costs a lot of money right? And thisyer of hidden dimension, why did it suddenly open up?¡±

    Han shrugged his shoulder, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of that dead body of energy. It¡¯s possible that when the prehistoric civilization was gathering the ores, this body of energy was caught in the minerals and taken into this relic.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, the universe is so big, it¡¯s full of wonders. Maybe we will someday encounter silicon-based life, intelligent nt life, and many other strange life forms, as long as we go deeper into space to explore.¡±

    Ke Lakeughed out loud, patted Han on the shoulder and said, ¡°You are not only the bravest warrior, but also the most whimsical one.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, this monster is dead, the relic is safe. Let¡¯s go back and tell Long Chuan and the others the good news!¡±

    Outside of the relic, after Han and Ke Lake went in, Li Yu and the others didn¡¯t leave. They stayed behind with the 13 Guardians to guard outside of that giant sealed gate.

    Suddenly~

    The huge sealed door was opened from the inside and Han and Ke Lake walked out with a smile.

    ¡°Close the door quickly! Don¡¯t let the dark beastse out!¡± Talin nervously shouted.

    Han waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the inside of this relic is safe.¡±

    ¡°Safe?!¡± Everyone was shocked and they couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    Ke Lake said, ¡°Han didn¡¯t lie, there was just a strange form of energy inside the relic and it has been killed by Han and I together. Of course, most of the credit goes to Han, I just cooperated with him and pretended to be dead.¡±

    Talin, Long Chuan, and Li Yu hastily asked about what happened in the relic.

    Ke Lake gave a brief ount of the whole proves, and after listening, everyone let out a long breath.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will take you guys on a tour inside this relic.¡± Han made the ¡°This way, please¡± gesture.

    Everyone followed Han and Ke Lake into the relic. Immediately, they were shocked by the spectacr view in front of their eyes.

    Before this, Earth only had another C-ss relic, and its size was absolutely iparable to this B-ss relic.

    ¡°So many ore rocks, is this ce a prehistoric mine?¡± Li Yu asked.

    Han shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s a small spacecraft carrier production line.¡±

    ¡°Such a vast relic, and still only small sized carriers?¡±

    ¡°Of course, in the Milky Way, any carriers less than 500 kilometers are categorized as small, and this production line¡¯s shipyard is only 300 kilometers long.¡±

    ¡°Look, here¡¯s the melting pot, there¡¯s the lifting arm, and the big guy in the distance is the shipyard.¡±

    Han described to everyone the functionality of the different parts of the gship production line. Everyone became more and more happy the more they heard, and the smiles emerged on their faces like flowers blooming.

    Even those alien soldiers were very excited. Now that they nned to make Earth their home, if Earth was just some insignificant small country in the Milky Way that was always bullied by others, then the life of these alien warriors wouldn¡¯t be easy too.

    But now it waspletely different. Earth now had the gship production line left behind by the prehistoric domain and it could produce small-sized spacecraft carriers! Even idiots knew Earth¡¯s future will be very bright and limitless!

    ¡°This is amazing! With this production line, we will be able to create our own gships! gships! The entire Milky Way doesn¡¯t even have many shipyards equipped with the production capacity to build gships!¡± Talin had always been very calm was excited to the extent that he didn¡¯t know how to organize his words, and he said in excitement, ¡°Hurry and call all the top league scientists and mechanics on the toe here! Immediately begin working on resuming this production line!¡±

    ¡°In addition, this should be kept strictly confidential!¡±

    The restoration work for this gship production line began.

    This production line was left behind by the prehistoric civilization tens of thousands of years ago, so in order to make this old production line resume functioning immediately, it will take a lot of time and effort.

    Han, as a soldier, didn¡¯t intend to intervene in the daily work of the Earth Federation. As for how to develop and manage the production line, as well as how to keep confidentiality, these tasks could just be left to the corresponding departments.

    Now, the most popr equipment was the virtual pod, and the virtual pods purchased from others were delivered back to Earth ship by ship and ced around the world.

    The virtual pod was a very good thing. Aside from being used by soldiers to simtebat, its biggest purpose was to learn.

    What did Earth need the most right now?

    Talents!

    The first gship fleet needed a lot of crew members, including many trained mechanics and engineers, and where do these professionalse from? Of course they were trained in the virtual pod.

    Restoring the gship production line also needed a lot of industrial workers and engineers, and the original professionals on Earth all needed to receive more advanced technology training before they could go on duty.

    And just when everyone became busy preparing, the most famous figure on Earth right now, Han, actually locked himself in a room and did not leave it for the whole day. No one knew what he was really up to.

    Inside the room, Han was ying around with a set of equipment used for refining medicine. This equipment set was gifted to him by Night Walker a long time ago, but this was the first time he really brought it out and used it.

    Han was very skillful, and soon, a bottle of light green liquid was procured. Putting the liquid under his nose and sniffing, Han smiled, saying to Night Walker who was observing him on the other side of the screen and said, ¡°It¡¯s should be okay,ter I will test the reaction of the microorganisms, if there¡¯s no problem then I will give it to Long Chuan.¡±

    Night Walker slightly nodded, and was also a bit surprised, ¡°You learn very quickly. Using condensed crystal as raw material to make zero-degree elerator potions is not an easy task, not to mention you still did it in the case of an iplete set of equipment.¡±

    Han scratched his head, ¡°Maybe I actually have a bit of talent in pharmacology. By the way, how many levels can this elerator potion boost Long Chuan? Passing 5-star is no problem right?¡±

    Night Walker replied, ¡°This will depend on the quality of the crystal, but passing 5-star is no problem. But of course, it also depends how much affinity people on Earth have with condensed crystals.¡±

    Han heavily nodded. These days, he had been busy with manufacturing zero-degree elerators, and helping Long Chuan, Li Yu and other soldiers boost up their levels.

    ¡°Han, you never learned pharmacology in the past, howe you became so interested in it today? Is it because of Long Chuan?¡± Night Walker asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s for myself. In the future I still want to be a dark dweller.¡±

    ¡°Dark dweller?¡±

    ¡°Yep, from today on I want to study drugs from you, and study how to manufacture dark fusion beasts from people that know gic science. All in all, whatever¡¯s scary I will learn it, whatever¡¯s illegal I will learn it.¡± Han seriously said.

    Night Walker was shocked, ¡°Why did you suddenly change so much?¡±

    Hanughed and replied, ¡°In a ce like the Milky Way, legal stuff isn¡¯t useful. Useful stuff is illegal. Right now our Earth is still very weak, and it will inevitably encounter some difficult situations in the future. If we don¡¯t use little gadgets that are cruel or evil enough, we will be no match to those big Milky Way countries.¡±

    ¡°Now my biggest wish is for every soldier on Earth to possess some drugs. Whenever they encounter an enemy that¡¯s too tough to beat, then they can nibble on some drugs and continue to fight! If they still can¡¯t beat the enemy, then they can release an overwhelming amount of dark fusion beasts like the Earth w, the Dark Wind Vine, explosive bugs, and then continue to fight!¡±

    Han first smiled, then his face suddenly became heavy and he whispered, ¡°So that¡¯s why I want to learn pharmacology and gic science. As for whether it¡¯s evil or illegal I don¡¯t care at all because right now, there¡¯s only one path for Earth right now and it¡¯s to live!¡±

    ¡°Earth has a gship production line which is originally a good thing, but I don¡¯t even know how long this can stay as a secret.¡±

    ¡°If this secret idently leaks out, the likely result is war.¡±

    ......

    Sally Empire, the Prime Minister¡¯s official residence.

    Levi recently grew a pimple on his mouth and he could feel a burning pain every time he ate.

    All the servants cautiously tried to avoid him. Ever since he came back from the Milky Way Meet, Levi looked at everyone with hostility and frequently beats his servants for small things.

    At this moment, Levi was in a daze in his study room. In the room there was a map of the 57th gctic sector map on the wall, and on the map, a was circled in red. Earth.

    It was circled by Levi himself, he was confident that Earth could be their next colony target. But now, seeing that circle he drew in the past, it was very mocking to look at.

    ¡°Prime Minister! Prime Minister!¡±

    Secretary Luo¡¯s voice sounded from outside of the room, he seemed to be very excited and started yelling before even reaching the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Levi frowned and said, ¡°Why yell?¡±

    This secretary Luo excitedly held aptop in both hands and said in a loud voice, ¡°We got evidence! We got evidence to Han¡¯s illegal activities!¡±

    ¡°Han?¡±

    Levi didn¡¯t remember who Han was initially, after secretary Luo¡¯s reminder he finally realized, isn¡¯t Han that little brat from Earth Federation, the champion of this year¡¯s Milky Way Meet? Recalling Han¡¯s face with that innocent and harmless smile, Levi felt nauseated and disgusted.¡±

    ¡°What evidence are you talking about?¡± Levi frowned and asked.

    ¡°Uwful evidence! It can prove that Han illegally used dark fusion beasts during the relic exploration event!¡± Secretary Luo excitingly said, ¡°With this evidence, we can apply for the cancetion of Han¡¯s score! Then, the Earth Federation will be involved in the trial as well!¡±

    Here¡¯s the regr chapter~ In order to appreciate everyone who has purchased through our Amazon link, the next bonus chapter is at $50.

    Also, for 13 more votes or 30 more reading list added on NovelUpdate, a discount boner chap will be rewarded for each! ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

    One-day-rush continues~

 Chapter 122: Han Lang, the â€œLangâ€ that means Homeless

    Chapter 122: Han Lang, the ¡°Lang¡± that means Homeless (TL: that word means homeless in Mandarin)

    Levi suddenly hesitated for a moment, and without caring about the pain in his mouth anymore, he shouted, ¡°You really have evidence to prove that Han illegally used dark fusion beasts during the exploration event?¡±

    The secretary nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Prime Minister, please watch this video!¡±

    Then, he quickly pulled out a window on the screen. They saw that the video came from a famous video site in the Milky Way named Butterfly Fantasy, the video¡¯s name is called, ¡°Han¡¯s so Cool! Using the Earth w and performing a double-jump to attack!¡±

    Only under-aged little girls liked this type of video site. It was full of exaggerated cartoon decoration, and the majority of the color that appeared were pink and white.

    This video was shared by an user, don¡¯t know which family¡¯s little girl uploaded it to the site.

    The Milky Way was, after all, a ce that worshiped young heroes. Ever since thest exploration event, Han was not just a celebrity on Earth, he also became popr throughout the Milky Way. Many girls and young women became his fans and made a lot of videos for him, and this is just one of them.

    Pa~

    Turning on the video, it was the site at the A-19 relic. The part where Han was being chased by Sally Empire¡¯s Fei Roger! He acted very arrogantly just because he could fly, but Han performed a double jump using the Earth w, dragged Fei Roger down from the sky and killed him in one breath.

    The video was very short, it ended right after Han sessfully killed Fei Roger.

    ¡°Look, this is the evidence of Han using illegal dark fusion beasts! The Milky Wayw strictly limits anyone using the Earth w. If we hand this video to the Alliance, not only will Han be in trouble, Earth will also be!¡± Secretary Luo said in excitement. After all, a piece of evidence this important was found by him, so by logic, Levi will reward him.

    But, Levi¡¯s face became even more ugly, because the Fei Roger was none other than Levi¡¯s nephew!

    It has been a long time since any talented espers came out of this family, Fei Roger was given high hopes for glorifying the family name in the future.

    Unfortunately, Fei Roger couldn¡¯te back from A-19 and Levi had been really upset.

    And today, he actually got to watch everything, so Han was the one that killed his nephew?!

    Now, the new hatred and the old hatred allbined together¡£

    Levi¡¯s face became distorted right on the spot.

    ¡°Where did this videoe from? Is it reliable?!¡± Levi questioned in a low voice.

    ¡°We are enemies of Earth, so the technicians have been in continuous search of negative news about Earth. This is thetest video release, I don¡¯t know who anonymously uploaded this video, our technician team is still doing the final analysis. At most half an hourter, they will be finished and submit theplete data to prove this video¡¯s authenticity.¡± Secretary Luo quickly replied.

    Levi gritted his teeth, and his hand mmed down on the table.

    ¡°Okay, you asked for it! Since Han¡¯s a member of the Earth Federation, then the Earth Federation must be responsible for him!¡±

    ¡°Immediately connect the line with the Ganges Republic¡¯s Prime Minister Mode! My words alone will not be enough, we need to work with Prime Minister Mode, that kind of powerful figure and take down that damn Han and damn Earth!¡±

    ......

    Earth Federation, Nazca Base.

    When leaving the Miracle System, Han and Lance left each other their contact information, but Han did not think that the first time Lance contacted him was for such a thing.

    In the screen, Lance¡¯s face was full of guilt, and he was so anxious that tears were about to fall.

    Slightly frowning, Han let out a light sigh and asked, ¡°How much more time do I have?¡±

    Lance replied, ¡°There should still be some time. A minute ago when my sister was uploading the video, I caught her. But now the Milky Way¡¯s intework speed is way too quick, I didn¡¯t stop her early enough and the video was uploaded.¡±

    ¡°I usually have the habit of installing a micro-video-recording system on mybat suit. That way after I fight someone, I can use the video rey to see where I can improve.¡±

    After entering the relic that day, I opened the video recorder like usual, and everything that happened inside the relic was recorded down.

    ¡°My sister is a fan of yours. I felt that she was just a child, so I showed her my recording after seeing you fighting that Fei Roger. She had many praises for yourbat ability and ability to react. We are brothers, so after hearing how sheplimented you, I felt very proud too.¡±

    ¡°But who would¡¯ve known that she would turn around and put your video on the web? Fortunately, it was just that part of you using the Earth w. If she finished uploading all the videos, it will expose that you have a lot of other dark fusion beasts.¡±

    Han slightly nodded, he had understood the whole situation.

    If it was some other time, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal even if Han used some fusion beasts inside the relic. After all he was the exploration event champion, worst case scenario was a warning.

    But now is the critical moment for Earth to rise and there cannot be any mistakes. Sally Empire, Ganges Republic, these guys already hated Earth to the guts. They will for sure take this opportunity to worsen the situation and put Earth in a very dangerous situation.

    They definitely will.

    ¡°Let my sistere and apologize to you.¡± Lance suggested.

    After all Lance wasn¡¯t Han, he couldn¡¯t understand Han¡¯splex emotions at the moment.

    ¡°Well, it already happened so I will find ways to face it. Being tangled to the past won¡¯t help.¡±

    Afterforting Lance a bit, Han turned off themunication with him, turned around, and looked out of the window.

    The Nazca wilderness was empty, there was nothing. Aside from this military camp, it was and where nothing grows.

    But Han still feel that it was very beautiful here.

    Opening the window to let some of the fresh air into his room, Han began to quietly pack things up.

    It didn¡¯t take long, because Han had always been fighting for Earth, he really didn¡¯t really bring anything with him, and the only thing with a little value was probably that little house his mom left him in Shanghai.

    Han suddenly smiled bitterly, there was a ¡°Lang¡± in his name. It seems like when his mom already knew when naming him that Han was doomed to wander around the gxy homelessly.

    A few minutes after, a Falcon-ss frigate from Nazca base took off at great speed across the sky.

    Han was on that frigate, but he was by himself, lying in front of the window. There¡¯s a smile on his face like usual.

    The deep Pacific Ocean, a school of dolphins noticed this frigate. they jumped out of the ocean in excitement, swinging their beautiful tail fin.

    A group of whales ignored Han¡¯s frigate, and they continued to swim with their slow and clumsy strokes.

    Across the Pacific would be China, Han¡¯s home.

    He saw a white sandy beach full of tourists. It was the middle of summer and the girls were wearing attractive three-point swimsuits. Don¡¯t know when, the Chinese girls that once desired white skin now liked their skin to be healthy tan color.

    But Han was still a bit traditional and liked girls with whiter skin, like Ye Weiwei. But she was really too far away and Han never got the chance to go visit her.

    A green bamboo forests, blue streams, a temple built on the hillside constituted this beautifulndscape.

    Shanghai, a ce where skyscrapers stood like trees in a forest, Han quickly spotted that little park that his mother used to take him every day when he was young.

    It was just a really small field, two wooden long chairs, one of the chairs was even missing a piece of wood, and sitting on it was very ufortable.

    It was really nothing special, really simple, but Han still felt that this small park was very beautiful, and it was worth giving up his life to protect.

    Maybe what Han want to protect was not this park, but the memory inside his heart.

    That little shop not far from school that sold meat buns and hot chocte was still in business, but unfortunately Han didn¡¯t have any time left, otherwise he really wanted to go and try it again.

    Through the hills and Gobi in the Middle East was Europe. Undeniably, Europe was also very beautiful, butpared to China, Han felt like it¡¯s still missing something.

    Flying past London¡¯s Big Ben tower, Han entered the Antic Ocean. In front of him was America, and the trip around the Earth will also end there.

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still considered to be someone that already toured around the world.¡± Standing in front of the window, Han slightly smiled as he mumbled to himself.

    .....

    ¡°What happened?! What kind of stupid sh*t did those people at the Parliament do again?!¡± Li Yu entered the meeting room shouting.

    ¡°What did the Parliament do? Be more clear!¡± Talin frowned and asked.

    ¡°Did you not see the live news? Han single-handedly went to New York to attack the Parliament, and even smashed the parliament building!¡± Li Yu mmed the desk and said, ¡°It must be those people at the Parliament giving Han a hard time or something!¡±

    Ke Lake whispered, ¡°Since it¡¯s fight, why didn¡¯t he take me with him? Aren¡¯t we brothers?!¡±

    The scene was very strange, after knowing that Han attacked the Parliament building, everyone¡¯s reaction was actually not ming Han, butining why Han didn¡¯t take them when he went to New York. Since everyone were brothers, they should go smash it together.

    ¡°Sh*t.¡± Long Chuan slightly shuddered, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Han just approached me earlier, asked me for a frigate and said he left something in his room.¡±

    ¡°What? Hurry and go look!¡±

    Shua~

    The gang rushed into Han¡¯s room, and they only saw that the not so big bedroom was already empty.

    There was a dimension storage ring, and a letter.

    Kacha~

    Li Yu has an anxious temperament, he directly ripped open the envelope and read it out aloud.

    ¡°There¡¯s some trouble, the fact that I used dark fusion beasts in the A-19 was found out. The enemy will certainly take this opportunity to find fault in the Earth Federation. I can¡¯t let them seed, and of course I can¡¯t drag Earth into this.¡±

    ¡°In the ring, there¡¯s some potions I just made. Read the instructions on how to use them. There are also some blueprints, go sell some when you need money.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gone, don¡¯t look for me. I will naturally contact you guys when in need.¡±

    ¡°To the public just say that I had some conflict with the Parliament, defected out of Earth, and put a bounty on me or something to make it seem more realistic. It¡¯s just that the people at the Parliament will be suffering a bit, my attack will probably scare them a bit.¡±

    ¡°In the face of the dark unknown universe, us soldiers are like vulnerable sparks. The darkness is powerful and we are very weak. But even as weak sparks, as long as we make every effort to burn brightly, we can still bring a little more light, to the people and Earth in the dark.¡±

    ¡°Han.¡±

    Thank Tristan L for this boner chap~ And wee, Tristan to the Sugar Daddy Wall of Fame for being one of the top contributors to Noodletown, your level now is ¡°Supplier of the throne we polish our rocket in¡±.

 Chapter 123: Oblivion Domain (1)

    Chapter 123: Oblivion Domain

    In the Nazca base, Han¡¯s room was terrifyingly silent. No one would¡¯ve thought Han resolutely decided to leave in order to avoid dragging Earth into trouble.

    Now, Earth had everything ready. There were funds, Ke Lake¡¯s tribe members and professional technical personnel were being trained, and there was even a gship production line. To rise up in the Milky Way, it was something that Earth had waited so long for, and now it was as if within the reach at fingertips.

    The only thing missing was time. Han chose to leave Earth to win valuable time. If he didn¡¯t do that, the enemy certainly will stay on Han and investigate him over and over and also harass Earth.

    Harassment was secondary, but the moment they found out that Earth actually had a gship production line left behind by the prehistoric domain, there might even be a war! And that was definitely not something Han wanted to see.

    Pa~

    Long Chuan suddenly picked up the bottle of zero-degree elerator potion, pushing himself on the wheel chair he turned around and left.

    ¡°Long Chuan, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Han said that this drug can help me improve and repair the damage in my brain¡¯s Zero-degree region.¡±

    ¡°But these drugs are not proven to be safe or effective yet. And also, once you use this drug, your zero-degree brain region will bepletely fixed and there will not be any way to improve it. Shouldn¡¯t you reconsider it?¡±

    Long Chuan stopped, he didn¡¯t turn around and he replied, ¡°Reconsider? There¡¯s no need at all! I have absolute trust in Han!¡±

    ¡°Two years, for the past two years how much did Han do for Earth? From beginning to end, Han was shouldering everything!¡±

    ¡°Now Han had to leave Earth in order to protect Earth, and during the time he¡¯s gone, helping Earth rise up in the Milky Way is our responsibility!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I can¡¯t improve my level in the future, even if I need to destroy my flesh or break my bones, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate!¡±

    The news of Han leaving Earth was spread across the globe extremely quickly.

    Even though Han dismantled the federal parliament building with his own hands, still no one believed that Han was betraying Earth. Everyone all agreed that Han had some unavoidable difficulties and they all really missed Han.

    Just at the time when everyone on Earth was very sad about Han¡¯s departure, Han didn¡¯t really have any regrets himself and was even a little bit excited.

    At the Falcon ss frigate¡¯smand module, Han connected to the Gctic Dark Net and found Night Walker and Pathless Origin. He also told them about how and why he left Earth.

    ¡°If I were you, I would choose to leave too. After all, now is the stage to draw a clear line with Earth, and it is the only way to avoid trouble. Let go through what happened in the past. Come and find us as soon as possible, we really want to meet you too.¡± Pathless lowered his voice and said, ¡°But looking at you right now, you don¡¯t seem to be sad.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°I¡¯m still a little sad, but I¡¯m more excited.¡±

    ¡°Excited? Why?¡± Pathless was confused and he asked.

    Han shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Ever since I came back to Earthst time, everything became very troublesome. I was promoted to be a general, Long Chuan and the otherse to me to discuss anythingrge or small, and I also had to participate in various events and parties. It was too busy, so busy that I can¡¯t even find any time to train.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Pathless stroked his beard and said.

    ¡°So in my opinion, this is not only a time of crisis, it is also a turning point. I would give up the honor given by Earth, and I don¡¯t need other people worshiping me. I want to be a true warrior and be stronger, a lot stronger!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you told me before, Star Break Fist has 7 forms, and I only learned the first form. If I can learn the remaining 6 forms, I will be able to run rampant in the world. I want to achieve this goal as soon as possible!¡± Han said with a serious attitude.

    Pathless and Night Walker were both suddenly shocked, this crisis was a turning point? Looks like Han had long known what to do in the future, and leaving Earth was not a hasty decision.

    Pathless Origin smiled. Han still didn¡¯t know right now but what he learned was no way close to the real Star Break Fist but a forbidden martial art, Six Paths of Void.

    Capable of destroying the 9 Circles of Hell! Easily able to annihte the 6 paths of reincarnation!

    Han actually wanted to master the so-called Demonic Strike martial art Six Paths of Void¡­ The goal he set for himself wasn¡¯t high, it was very high!

    ¡°Should I tell him the truth?¡± Pathless thought for a second and then he immediately shook his head, ¡°If he knew that the Six Paths of the Void was actually such a difficult forbidden martial art to learn, maybe he will back down? Whatever, I will just keep him in the lie.¡±

 Chapter 123: Oblivion Domain (2)

    Chapter 123: Oblivion Domain

    Thinking about that, Pathless sternly said, ¡°Han. After all you are the champion of the Exploration Event, not to mention Earth. There are a lot of fans in Milky Way that likes you. Are you really ready to give up all that glory?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually a very strict teacher, you sure you can endure my training?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    Hahahahahah~

    Pathless startedughing out loud. A sharp look burst out of his eyes, and he said loudly, ¡°Alright! This path was chosen by you,e find me with my address. I will teach you Six Paths of¡­ I mean, the Star Break Fist!¡±

    Pathless Origin was so proud, and Night Walker on the side couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    Then, Han also bowed to Night Walker and said, ¡°Teacher, I also want to learn how to use poisonous drugs from you.¡±

    Night Walker was shocked, and then he frowned, ¡°Watch your words, poisonous drug is only a small branch in pharmacology, the true realm of pharmacology is very big.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, since I¡¯m very bored and I also live close to Pathless Origin, after youe I will try to teach you something. As to how much you can absorb, it will depend on your talent.¡±

    Han heavily nodded, inserted the gctic navigation map into his hostputer, and asked in curiosity, ¡°Huh? So both teachers live outside of the Milky Way?¡±

    Night Walker smiled, ¡°It is indeed outside of the Milky Way, but it is still closely linked to the Milky Way, it can be regarded as an enve. In short, the Oblivion Realm is a very special ce, maybe you will like it here.¡±

    Han set up his automatic navigation system and closed the real-timemunication channel with Night Walker and Pathless. He then poured himself a cup of hot chocte, and sat on that big captain seat.

    Outside of the porthole, Earth had long disappeared in the endless sky, but Han was not depressed.

    Sooner orter, one needed to choose a path for themselves, Han¡¯s departure was not due to depression, but because he wanted to pursue a higher goal!

    On Earth, there were a bunch of brothers and sisters that loved Earth as much as Han did, so Han could leave the business on Earth to them while he went to pursue higher goals. Maybe after returning to Earth in a few years, he will give them a big surprise.

    Han slightly squinting his eyes. Aside from improving himself, Han still had one thing to worry about, and that was the second generation starships.

    After Han¡¯s careful studies, he noticed that the second generation starships were really something that crossed generation. The heavy cruiser was only the size of a frigate, but it crossed two levels and reached the firepower of a battleship ss starship.

    Faster and more agile than a frigate, yet equipped with stronger firepower than a battleship, even idiots will know what this type of starship means.

    It was not very realistic to produce these powerful second-generation starships on Earth. Although the gship production line was very good, but it could only manufacture gships. If Han wanted to manufacture Second Generation starships, he will need a high-profile ship production line and also very strict security and confidentiality measures.

    Han has enough money, but how to keep it confidential, he still hasn¡¯te up with a n yet.

    All in all, this time Han leaving Earth is not just a sudden decision but something he had deliberately nned for a long time.

    After being through so much, Han realized a long time ago that in such a perilous era, if one wanted to survive, whether a man or a, one must keep a few cards in sleeve.

    In the past two years, Han yed the role of vanguard for Earth, oveing all the obstacles and forging a path ahead.

    But now, Earth was safe and it had enough ability to protect itself. So, Han decided to quickly disappear and strive to be that card in sleeve for Earth. Cultivate a stronger body, desperately train and practice, and manufacture powerful second generation starships in order to prepare for Earth¡¯s next crisis.

    Although Han was not old, but what he considered was more far-reaching than most people.

    Gently ncing at the gctic map, Han smiled, ¡°It¡¯s on the way anyways, might as well go see Ye Weiwei first and then go to the Oblivion Domain.¡±

    Shua~

    Five dayster, Han¡¯s Falcon ss frigatended at a called Maple Valley.

    From the window looking down to the ground, there are red maple leaves everywhere, whether it¡¯s in the forest or on the side of the city streets.

    In Milky Way, the red maple leave symbol was very easily recognizable. The Ancient Maple Leaf, it was the Ye Family, and anyone with a little bit ofmon sense knew about them.

    Strictly speaking, the Ancient Maple Leaf did not belong to any country, they were an independent family without allegiance to an empire, because the Ancient Maple Leaf was way too famous in the Milky Way. There hadn¡¯t been any countries that came to them to seek trouble, so there had always been peace.

    Ancient Leaf, it means the Ancient Ye (TL: Ye means leaf in Chinese) family.

    Tracing back to the history of the Ancient Maple Leaf family, it was simply a story of a human adventuring outside of the Milky Way. Ye Family¡¯s people since the ancient times all didn¡¯t stay in the Milky Way for too long. They all liked to explore unknown areas outside of the gxy.

    Want to know which wilderness gctic domain outside of the Milky Way had valuable mineral mines, go ask the Ancient Maple Leaf.

    Want to receive a safe navigation route to travel outside of Milky Way, go ask the Ancient Maple Leaf.

    Even if a cargo ship travelling in the wilderness, as long as they spend the money to get a maple leaf logo on their ship, then all the gctic pirates outside of the Milky Way wouldn¡¯t seek trouble from you.

    That¡¯s how Ye Weiwei¡¯s family made money. Reputation, wealth, the Ye family were all top tier in the Milky Way.

    After paying enough parking fees and taxes, Han got on a taxi and headed to Ye Family¡¯s ce.

    Han does feel a little attracted to Ye Weiwei, and it was mainly from from how simple this girl is.

    Han took Ye Weiwei out once before. Due to the special circumstance of her power, Ye Weiwei had little prior contact with the outside world, so she was excited with whatever she saw, jumping up and down around Han. She was very happy, so Han¡¯s mood got better too.

    Two people together, happiness was most important. Ye Weiwei obviously felt happy when she was with Han, and Han didn¡¯t dislike her too, so it¡¯s natural that Han thought about visiting Ye Weiwei.

    ¡°Sir, we are here.¡± The taxi-driver stopped the car and said to Han.

    Han looked out of the window, he was suddenly shocked and taken back.

    ¡°This is the Ye Family?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Maple Leaf¡¯s Ye Family?¡±

    ¡°Yep, this really is Ye Family¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°What the hell happened to this ce?¡± Han frowned and said with surprise.

 Chapter 124: The Disappeared Ancient Maple Leaf

    Chapter 124: The Disappeared Ancient Maple Leaf

    Han could not believe his eyes. Looking ahead, an enormous mansion was situated below the majestic snow-capped mountain.

    Paths paved with bluestone, wall built with white jade, a huge stone stood outside of the door with 3 words on it, Ancient Maple Leaf.

    It was an unimaginable view, yet the dignified Ye Family didn¡¯t even have gate security or something, letting tourists and the citizens roaming in and out freely. Lots of tents were set up on the grass, a group of young people even started a bonfire, barbecuing openly and singing.

    What kind of wealthy ancient manor was this? It was more like a market or park!

    The driver took the money,ughed and said, ¡°Sir, maybe you don¡¯t know yet, the Ancient Maple Family already left. Now, their mansion became a park and is open to all.¡±

    ¡°Left? Where did the Ye Family go?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    The driver shrugged, ¡°Who knows, these wealthy families never share their schedule or travel destination with us ordinary citizens.¡±

    The driver sped away, leaving Han stunned. He thought for a second, and then followed the flow of visitors into the Ye Family¡¯s mansion.

    This time, Han came actually for two things. First was to visit Ye Weiwei, and second was that Han really wanted to know just what ability did the Ye Family have to actually be able to predict the disaster at A-19.

    But now the Ye Family left, only leaving behind the crowded manor.

    There were actually tours taking visitors that travelled here. Han raised his ears and listened carefully to the tour guide¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Deardies and gentlemen, this is the famous Ancient Maple Leaf¡¯s family¡¯s estate. The time this estate was established, the Milky Way Alliance itself wasn¡¯t even established yet, and now it has 7600 years of history.¡±

    ¡°This manor upies 30% of our Maple Valley¡¯s area. There are over 1000 entrances, and this is just one of them.¡±

    ¡°Besides this, the Ye Family also has its own fleet, airport, and even a private ocean! ording to thetest version of the Gctic Encyclopedia, the Ye Family¡¯s wealth could be ranked into the top 50 in the Milky Way.

    A curious tourist raised his hand and asked, ¡°Since they are so prominent, why did they leave?¡±

    The tour guide frowned and replied, ¡°Although the Ye Family has a long history, but they are different than all the big families in Milky Way. They developed themselves outside of the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°Although the Ye family is very big, there are actually very little family members. There are only two with the true Ancient Maple Leaf bloodline, one is the well-known Ye Guhong, and the other one is his grand-daughter Ye Weiwei.¡±

    ¡°All in all, although the Ye Family lives in the Milky Way, but they are not really a true Milky Way Family. Their fleet travels perennially outside of the Milky Way, and it mostly deals with aliens outside of Milky Way. Plus, there are only a few family members in the Ye Family, so they moved out of the Milky Way.¡±

    With a sudden change in topic, the tour guide began to gossip, ¡°To tell you guys a secret, there is a rumor that says Ms. Ye Weiwei is not Ye Guhong¡¯s biological granddaughter. Everyone that lives in Maple Valley knows that Ye Guhong was never married, but 14 years ago he suddenly came back holding a little girl, saying that she was his granddaughter. At that time the people that lived here were all very skeptical, Ye Gehong didn¡¯t even have any children, how did he just jump straight to having a granddaughter.¡±

    Then, another tourist raised his hand and asked, ¡°The wealthy Ye Family that¡¯s hogging on the resources in the Maple Valley left, you guys that live here should be really happy right?¡±

    The tour guide became angry immediately, pinched his waist and said in a high voice, ¡°What are you saying! Not only did the Ye Family never bully us, whenever there was a holiday or a wedding or a newborn, the Ye Family will always send gifts. How can we not wee a family like this to stay in the Maple Valley?¡±

    ¡°Look at this manor, it was thousands of years of history and its cost was simply astronomical. Mr. Ye Guhong just waved his hand before he left and opens up the manor for free, and he also left a huge sum of money for us.¡±

    ¡°Now, without the Ye Family, we just make a living for being tour guides, operating restaurants in the vicinity of the manor and also selling souvenirs. The reason the Ye Family opened up the manor for free, it¡¯s because they were afraid that us folks at the valley might not have enough money and starve.¡±

    Han smiled, Ye Family¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t bad.

    Not seeing Ye Weiwei nor finding out the truth, Han walked into the manor a little disappointed.

    Such a huge manor, its area was equivalent to the entire Eurasian continent, there was no way to tour around the entire ce without a few years.

    ¡°Han! Han!¡±

    Just when Han was about to leave, he suddenly heard someone calling his name.

    Han looked back in curiosity, he just saw a little girl selling beside the souvenir stall, about 17 or 18 years old, brown hair, with yful freckles on her nose, she looks pretty cute.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you! You came to see our Miss?¡±

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°I was an home maid at Miss Ye¡¯s house named Yingying. You haven¡¯t seen me before but I have seen you. Last time at the Miracle System, we were all hiding behind the window peaking when you were on a date with our Lady.¡± Yingying said in excitement.

    ¡°Oh, it was actually a date. By the way, where did Ye Weiwei go?¡±

    ¡°That I don¡¯t know. But my family used to work at Ye Family as well, maybe he knows something, wait for me.¡±

    Then, she ran to her stall to gather things up.

    After she was done, she pushed out a small floating Land Speeder, which looked a bit like a scooter, but with no wheels and used an electromaic thrust system.

    Shua~

    Ying Ying took Han and drove deep into the Ye Family¡¯s Manor. They arrived at ake, and there were a lot of wooden houses like holiday homes next to it.

    Stopping beside one of the houses, Yingying pointed at theke and the wooden houses beside theke and said, ¡°When Master and Miss left, most people left with them. Us servants that didn¡¯t want to leave, Master gave each one of us a house, and thisnd was also zoned and privately owned by us.¡±

    ¡°Dad! Dad! Han¡¯s here!¡±

    Yingying was very enthusiastic. She went into the wooden house and dragged out her father. He was about 60 years old, a little tan and missing an arm.

    Because they were Ye Family¡¯s servants, Yingying and her father all went by the surname Ye. It was the Ancient Maple Leaf¡¯s rule, from masters to servants, although the identity was different but everyone belonged to the big family.

    Yingying enthusiastically brought out two chairs to the outside, and ran to prepare some refreshments.

    Han apanied Yingying¡¯s father in the courtyard, and started asking about the Ye Family.

    Yingying¡¯s dad slightly frowned. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°The reason Master decided to leave, it goes all the way back to a dozen years ago.¡±

    ¡°In fact, the whole Maple Valley knew, Miss isn¡¯t really Master¡¯s biological granddaughter. She was brought back from outside the Milky Way. We don¡¯t know where specifically, but Master really did love Miss. When Miss was two years old, Master brought people to the outside of Milky Way, and that trip took five years. When they were back, Miss was already 7 years old.¡±

    ¡°I heard from friends that travelled on that fleet that the reason Master went out for a long time was for finding Miss¡¯s real parents. After one year, Miss was 8. Master rested for one year, and he sailed again out of Milky Way, and this time it took 7 years.¡±

    Han hesitated for a second, then he asked in curiosity, ¡°Ye Guhong sailed when Ye Weiwei was 8 and came back 7 yearster, then wasn¡¯t that a few months ago during the Milky klWay Meet?¡±

    Yingying¡¯s dad nodded and said, ¡°Correct. To be exact we received Master¡¯s message on the day of your date. Master said that Miss absolutely cannot enter the Extinction Domain. Otherwise, Miss would have already gone to the A-19 relic with you.¡±

    ¡°After that day you went to the relic, Miss went back home. Soon, Master came back too. Us servants that worked for Ye Family our entire lives have never seen Master in such a bad shape. Ancient Maple Leaf¡¯s generation warlord, Master was obviously someone among the top warriors in the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°But when Master came back home, he was covered in wounds, as if he suddenly turned older a few dozens of years.¡±

    ¡°And what happened after that was even more bizarre. Master dismissed all the servants that were reluctant to leave Milky Way with him overnight, and took all the Ye Family¡¯s fleets and remaining people and left the Milky Way on the next day.¡±

    ¡°Supposedly you go check out the mansion, you will see that Master was very hasty with the departure, he left everything including his favorite rocking chair.¡±

    Speaking of that, Yingying carried the tea and dessert and came to the courtyard. She ced them in front of Han and her father, then sat on a chair and quietly listened.

    Han was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why was Master Ye Guhong very nervous? That night, the butler Ye Hua also warned me, as if he already knew that a disaster¡¯s going to happen in the Relic.¡±

    Yingying¡¯s father shook his head and said, ¡°That I¡¯m not sure. Ye Hua¡¯s the main manager of the Ye Family, someone most trusted by Master. Maybe Master told him something.¡±

    ¡°It was said that Miss wrote you a letter before she left, but it was tossed into the firece by Master, and Miss even cried for it too.¡±

    Yingying who had her hands cupping her chin then hastily added, ¡°Right, right, there was such a thing. Before the sunrise we heard Miss crying inside the room too, but Master was angry at Miss too which was very rare. Master said that the family was at stake, they must not leave behind any clues.¡±

    ¡°At stake?¡± Han frowned and mumbled.

    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, and he won¡¯t get any more news by continuing to stay here, Han waved goodbye to the father and daughter, called a taxi and went back to the airport.

    Maple Valley was a beautiful. Han saw the endless red maple leaves on both side of the street and contemted in silence.

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s grandfather Ye Guhong seems to be a very mysterious person. He told Ye Hua to stop him from going into the relic, and the result was that a disaster really happened inside the relic. Although Han was lucky enough to survive, but thinking back, there was still a lingering fear.

    Now this Ye Guhong took the entire Ye Family and left Milky Way in one night, could it be that he had a very strong prediction ability?

    Shua~

    With a whole bagful of questions, the Falcon ss frigate took off again. Destination, Oblivion Realm.

    Although Han didn¡¯t get to see Ye Weiwei this time, but meeting the two mysterious figures Night Walker and Pathless Origin was still something Han had waited a long time for.

    Thank Tristan L for the generous boner chap. Congrattion, you have moved up to be our Supplier of Kinky Fast Inte! In 3 more days, the One-day-rush will end because ck Bean Sauce is going back to China. Anyways, thank you to everyone that voted and reading-listed GDN on NovelUpdate, the next One-day-rush is for a the regr 50$ price.

 Chapter 125: The Power of Faith! Burst of the Void. (Part One)

    Chapter 125: The Power of Faith! Burst of the Void. (Part One)

    Four dayster, in the Oblivion Realm gctic sector.

    Overall, the Oblivion Realm was a very strange ce. First of all, it was an enve, and it was a full 3-day voyage from the nearest habitable in the Milky Way. In between, there was the gctic wilderness filled with dangerous undercurrents.

    But when Han¡¯s Falcon ss frigate crossed the wilderness, the scene suddenly changed. 17 habitables appeared immediately on the radar detector, and the farthest distance between two was no more than one standard transition portal away.

    Although the Oblivion Realm was far less crowded than those core downtown areas in the Milky Way, it was a part of the gctic wilderness, and acted like an oasis in the desert, sheltering all the people that lived here.

    The automatic navigation system led Han to the most remote habitable 17th. Precisely, thending point was Pathless Origin¡¯s backyard.

    Thinking about it, Pathless must be really rich. His house covered acres ofnd and was surrounded by jungle. The grey buildings on his property gave off an ancient aura. Aside from it being a bit too remote, it was actually a very elegant manor castle.

    In addition to Han¡¯s frigate, there were also 2 space shuttles parked in the yard. They were lightweight spacecraft with 4 seats, it must be Pathless and Night Walker¡¯s way of transportation. Beforeing here Han already knew although the two were neighbors, they didn¡¯t live on the same.

    Night Walker lives on the most prosperous 1st habitable. Its name seemed to be Tarim Map, and Pathless lived on the most remote 17th called Silent Hill.

    Han got off the ship and saw Night Walker and Pathless. Although Han had seen them countless number of times in the virtual system and real-timemunication channel, he was still very excited to see those two today.

    ¡°Two teachers, sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Han smiled and bowed.

    Night Walker was elegant, and Pathless was just cold as ****. The two old men standing together and the contrast in their temperament was even more significant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have to be so polite, just call me Old ck, call him Old Monster. ¡°Night Walkerughed and said. He told Han to call Pathless Old Monster and Pathless didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. Like usual, his face was cold and showed no emotion.

    ¡°I brought you guys some gifts; they are all from Earth.¡± Hanughed and pointed at his Lunar Mark.

    ¡°Is it food? Old Mo oftenplimented the delicacies on Earth.¡± Night Walker curiously asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Han shook his head and said, ¡°I left too quickly, although Earth¡¯s food is good but it takes a lot of time to prepare, so I couldn¡¯t bring any with me. Oh right, how¡¯s Old Mo doing?¡±

    ¡°Still as usual, leading a group of robots and going everywhere trying to find the so-called Godly tier equipment. In fact, isn¡¯t godly tier equipment just some equipment used by warlords? Old Mo insisted that there was a type of unique weapon in this world, it contains a fighting spirit inside, and only weapons with that kind of spirit can be considered a true godly tier equipment.¡± Night Walkerughed and said.

    Han, Night Walker, and Pathless walked into the old castle. It was very dark inside.

    Pathless obviously didn¡¯t know how to do chores, things were lying everywhere. The three sat down on a sofa and Han felt something a little hard under his butt. He reached in with his hand and pulled out a book.

    ¡°On the Topic of Lighting Damage Abilities in Water.¡± Han read the title of the book.

    Night Walkerughed and pointed at Pathless, ¡°This old monster is a martial art addict, there¡¯s no other books in his house. They are all about martial arts and tactical theories. In the back there¡¯s a four stories tall library, and inside there are all ancient books.¡±

    Pathless said as if it¡¯s nothing special, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? Pharmacology books fill your entire basement; the amount of precious ancient books you own is not less than mine.¡±

    With a sudden change in atmosphere, Pathless sternly said, ¡°Han, wee to the Oblivion Realm. All these years, Old ck and I were about to rot here. This time youing actually brought in a lot of fun for us.¡±

    ¡°But I must tell you the truth. The Oblivion Realm is a very dangerous ce, Old ck and I offended someone in the Milky Way and we were out of options, that¡¯s why we came here for seclusion.¡±

    ¡°The reason we came here is because there¡¯s no other ce in Milky Way other than the Oblivion Realm that dared to shelter us. There¡¯s a powerful individual here secluding himself from the Milky Way, and only he dares to shelter and protect us.¡±

    ¡°But this type of sheltering isn¡¯t without conditions. The moment we set foot into this Oblivion Realm, we cannot leave here, or else our protector will kick us out eternally and not allow us to enter ever again.¡±

    ¡°Of course you are not here to seek for protection, so you aren¡¯t affected by this limit and can leave whenever. But you should note that on this 17th in Oblivion Realm, there are heinous ouws everywhere, and even the roadside hawker selling sweet tea can very likely be a killer in the past that once dominated the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°So, during your time here at the Oblivion Realm, you have to be very careful. The Milky Way Law doesn¡¯t apply here. What we have here are rules set by the protector. The moment you break one of the rules, not even Old ck nor I can save you.¡±

    Han was immediately shocked, desperate criminals from the entire Milky Wayes to the Oblivion Realm to seek asylum? Even the street vendor could likely be an infamous killer in the past? So this ce was amazing!

    Nodding, Han said, ¡°Got it. In fact, two teachers can be assured. I¡¯m not here for sightseeing tours but to learn real skills. I simply don¡¯t want to know nothing about the outside world.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Pathless said in a serious tone.

    Pathless was a very strict old man, didn¡¯t talk much, but Night Walker actually had a very engaging conversation with Han. The three had something to eat, and they also drank a few sses of fruit alcohol drinks specially brewed in the Oblivion Realm.

 Chapter 125: The Power of Faith! Burst of the Void. (Part Two)

    Chapter 125: The Power of Faith! Burst of the Void. (Part Two)

    After the meal, Pathless took Han to a circr room that was 500 meters in diameter deep inside the castle. The floor and walls were all forged by high-intensity tritanium, it was probably where Pathless trained.

    ¡°Han, in the past I only watched you train in video. Now I want to see it with my own eyes. Just practice the Star Breaker fist I taught you. As for an opponent, there is none, rely purely on your imagination.¡± Pathless gave very brief instructions.

    Han nodded, then closed his eyes and thought about the enemies that he faced in his life. If they were here at the moment, what kind of moves would be required to deal with them?

    Got them!

    Han smiled, his body suddenly turned upside down from the side, then from under the arms at a very strange and unexpected angle, Han threw out a curved punch!

    They only saw Han¡¯s body begin to fly up spinning vigorously, extremely mboyantly!

    Night Walker and Pathless observed closely from the corner. Night Walker shook his head and asked, ¡°Old Monster, why didn¡¯t you find Han an opponent?¡±

    Pathless said in disagreement, ¡°Han never learned the traditional martial art and directly learned the forbidden techniques. What are forbidden techniques? They are martial arts breaking out of all the shackles, Han already learned the Void part, but if he wants to learn the 6 paths of void, it will be impossible without a good imagination.¡±

    ¡°So, right now I¡¯m examining both Han¡¯s techniques and also whether he has the talent to learn forbidden martial arts.¡±

    Night Walker nodded slowly as if he understood a part of what Pathless just said.

    On the other hand, although it was a battle without an opponent, Han¡¯s enthusiasm became gradually lit up.

    Pathless was indeed a pro, but he didn¡¯tpletely know Han yet.

    Han nevercked imagination, but there was also something on Han that many people didn¡¯t have!

    As someone from Earth, ever since Han was little, his memory was filled with fear. Fear for the outer-space civilizations, fear for Earth¡¯s safety, and fear for the constant possibility of being colonized.

    Although Ke Lake had once brought hope to the people on Earth, but he also personally turned this hope into despair.

    In the ten years¡¯ time rk was missing, everyone on Earth was living under the shadow of darkness, desperately hoping for rk¡¯s return, desperate for being able to live on in freedom and peace. But, the reality was very cruel, living everyday was suffering for people on Earth.

    Neighbors, ssmates, in Han¡¯s memory everyone on Earth had a darkened face,ughter was rare and people never wanted to talk too much about future. Even the sky was usually dark and gloomy, like people¡¯s faces.

    These things were not what Han wanted at all!

    Ever since Han acquired super power, his faith never wavered!

    Han wouldn¡¯t allow Earth to be a colony, he wouldn¡¯t allow his people to live in despair! He wanted to see smiles on children¡¯s faces!

    It was okay that Han already spent his childhood in shadow and despair.

    But letting Earth¡¯s next generation and the generation after that to continue living in fear and despair?

    Han wasn¡¯t going to agree even if it costed his life!

    A soldier that couldn¡¯t even protect his home was not worthy to be called a true soldier!

    Han¡¯s goal was very clear, and that was to be strong! Be stronger! Until one day he could protect his own home!

    Han didn¡¯t care how long it will take to achieve this goal, how much suffering he has to endure, and how many lives needed to be sacrificed.

    If Earth¡¯s existence can only be protected at the expense of the entire Milky Way, then let the Milky Way go to hell!

    If Han was just a modest spark, then the only reason for him to continue living on is to brighten the Earth that gave birth to him and raised him! Until his lifepletely burned out!

    That¡¯s the power of faith!

    When Han injected the power of faith into his forbidden art, everything changed.

    The sound of wind began howling inside the training room!

    The Forbidden art Six Paths of Void leveled up in Han¡¯s hand. The natural descent Demonic Strike¡¯s unique unconventional attacking style was still here, but an indescribable murderous scent emerged among the attacks!

    To achieve the goal, both gods and devils could be yed, both heaven and ground could be murdered! Han can pay any price!

    This was the most steadfast faith in Han¡¯s heart!

    Even Night Walker who didn¡¯t understand too much about martial art became gradually stunned by the belief and murderous scent Han revealed. With his eyes wide open, he asked in amazement, ¡°This is the Void, the Void part of the 6 Paths of the Void?¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡±

    ¡°Should be? Old Monster, what did you really teach Han! Don¡¯t lie to me, this is definitely not Void!¡±

    Pathless¡¯s expression became veryplicated too, he let out a long sigh, and with a hoarse voice he said, ¡°I thought it was Void, but now, I¡¯m not too sure anymore.¡±

    Pathless told Han to freely y with his imagination, but Han actually gave him a result he totally didn¡¯t expect.

    Void was a martial art without any techniques, it was purely based on the soldier¡¯s understanding and interpretation.

    In the hands of Han, Void waspletely sublimated.

 Chapter 126: The Man that Puts His Life on the Line(Part One)

    Chapter 126: The Man that Puts His Life on the Line

    Woo~

    Retracing his moves, Han calmed down his nerves and let out a long breath.

    Han battles fiercely and passionately like a tiger,pletely different from his normal self. Each one of his moves all contained the strong will of battle that can y heaven and earth, gods and devils.

    The battle version of Han disappeared, and the normal version of Han smiled at the stunned Pathless and Night Walker mentors and said, ¡°Masters, is my Star Break fist still okay?¡±

    Okay?

    Pathless slightly frowned and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still okay. You added a lot of your own elements on the foundation I taught you, that¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to pass on to you the first three paths of the Star Breaker Fist.¡±

    ¡°They are, Path of Heaven, Path of Earth, Path of Men, which one do you believe is the strongest amongst the three? Which one¡¯s weakest?¡±

    Han thought about it and said, ¡°Path of Heaven should be the strongest, and Path of Men should be the weakest.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because people are insignificant and smallpared to heaven and earth.¡±

    Hahahahah~

    Pathlessughed aloud, but suddenly, his eyes became sharp and he replied in a deep voice, ¡°Wrong, what you said is convention. In the conventional world, heaven is obviously the strongest, then earth, then men.¡±

    ¡°But you have to remember, this martial art that I¡¯m passing on to you breaks the routine! It puts all conventions or logics underfoot!¡±

    ¡°Even the mere human, with enough courage and determination, can still split heaven and break earth! If heaven¡¯s in your way, then split that heaven! If earth is blocking your path, then shatter the earth! Break free from all the shackles of rules, reverse conventional paths, and that¡¯s the ultimate goal of this martial art!¡±

    Han was shocked, he never thought that the name Star Breaker Fist contains such domineering and profound esoteric meaning!

    Break rules and shackles! Reverse conventional paths! It¡¯s awesome to even hear the sound of it.

    If Han knew that what he learned is actually a forbidden art, then he won¡¯t be that surprised anymore. If existences like the forbidden techniques aren¡¯t used to break conventional rules, then what would make it different from those ordinary martial arts?

    Pathless waved his hand and said in a lower voice, ¡°Okay, today I¡¯m going to teach you the first path of those three initial paths. Path of Heaven! Sky Break Strike!¡±

    Very soon, Night Walker and Pathless left the training room, leaving Han there alone as they observed from the transparent window outside of the training room.

    ¡°learning martial art requires absolute silence and focus, especially this kind of terrifying top tier forbidden art Six Paths of Void. If we continued to stay in the training room and idently distracted Han and caused him to lose focus during the training, it¡¯s very possible that his soul itself will be surrendered to the devil!¡± Pathless exined to Night Walker why he dragged him out.

    Night Walker slightly frowned and said, ¡°I understand that training needs silence, but what you taught him is a bit too simple isn¡¯t it? A few sentences, one move, and that¡¯s all?¡±

    Pathless replied in disagreement, ¡°What else can I do? Six Paths of Void is not only a forbidden art, it¡¯s also a natural descent consciousness ss forbidden technique. How well Han can learn this path will fully depend on his interpretation of the power.¡±

    ¡°Now Han understands what kind of tactic leads towards the Path of Heaven, and the rest is just hardworking practice and then develop his own insight during the practice.¡±

    Night Walker nodded, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a big difference between martial art and pharmacology. Us scientists that are engaged in pharmacological studies have to patiently study everything in details and strive to understand all the points, but you guys just pay attention to the stream of consciousness and rely on insight instead of exnations.¡±

    Shua~

    Shua~

    While they talked, Han continued to practice inside the training room, the so-called Path of Heaven, in fact, contains just one move, Sky Crossing Fist. Now, Pathless still doesn¡¯t let Han use weapon, so Han¡¯s just practicing punches. Once Han grasps a deeper understanding, then with a de it would be Sky Crossing sh.

    Pathless said very proudly, ¡°You do pharmacology, after all it¡¯s a skill. But 6 Paths of Void is a Tao, when Han can break free from the limitation of fixed moves and rules and bring the Sky Crossing Strike to a higher level, then he truly mastered the true meaning behind the 1st path.¡±

    Night Walker thought for a moment and said, ¡°With Han¡¯s potential, how long will it take?¡±

    Pathless shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°How would I know, I spent a year and half anyway.¡±

    ¡°That long?¡± Night Walker hesitated, rubbed his chin and said, ¡°We can¡¯t just let him spend the next one and half year practicing one move. Next week I¡¯m teaching him pharmacology, it will be like giving his mind some refreshment by letting him study something else. Otherwise he¡¯s going to be stupid sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Fine,e next week then.¡±

    Pathless isn¡¯t opposed to Night Walker¡¯s proposal, because he knows very well, the reason why they both enjoy spending time with Han, aside from the fact that Han has amazing talent, it¡¯s also because they have been bored like hell since they can¡¯t leave Oblivion Realm.

    One week after, Night Walker arrived by a small shuttle, as promised.

    They are all brothers (TL: not biological), so they Night Walker didn¡¯t greet and went straight into Pathless¡¯s castle.

    He just saw pathless standing in front of that window outside of the training room, there are some sort of surprise in his eyes, and also some confusion.

    ¡°Old Monster, my wife asked when you are going to go to my house and visit. This time you can also bring Han.¡± Night Walkerughed and walked over, and watched Han train too with Pathless.

    Compared to the previous week, Han¡¯s Sky Crossing Strike has been greatly improved, and it¡¯s even visible to someone like Night Walker who doesn¡¯t know much about martial art. Attack, retrieve, the Sky Crossing strike is briskly and cleanly performed, as if it had been refined over many years.

    ¡°Oh, good progress. How long has Han practiced?¡± Night Walker asked.

    ¡°Ever since you left.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Since you left, Han hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± Pathless curled his lips and said.

    ¡°Oh no! He¡¯s that desperate?¡± Night Walker was rmed, it¡¯s very hard for him to imagine that Han had practiced in the training room for 7 days and 7 nights straight!

    ¡°Han¡¯s not eating?¡±

    ¡°Almost not eating, he just chews on an energy bar when he¡¯s hungry.¡±

    Night Walker suddenly wanted to puke, although energy bar is very nutritious, but its taste is like wax,parable to sh*t.

    And Han could eat that thing for a week?!

    Night Walker became very emotional and said in a lowered voice, ¡°No wonder this little guy can rise at such an rming rate in the Milky Way, so he¡¯s that desperate!¡±

    Pathless gently nodded his head in agreement.

    At this moment, Pathless and Night Walker¡¯s eyes are filled with surprises. Nowadays, what kind of people are most lovable?

    Of course it¡¯s geniuses, those favored by heaven and received world¡¯s attention.

    What kind of people are more likable than geniuses?

    Of course it¡¯s determined and relentless people like Han, talented, but also more hardworking than anyone else!

    Such young man, who wouldn¡¯t like him?

 Chapter 126: The Man that Puts His Life on the Line(Part Two)

    Pathless rubbed his chin, ¡°Since you came, let¡¯s get him out of the training room. Even I¡¯m a bit scared of his unforgiving attitude towards himself. Seeing how desperate and relentless he is even during training, we can only imagine the mental state Han enters when he fights.¡±

    To be precise, Han was driven out of the training room.

    Investing 200% of effort and focus no matter what you do, that has always been a habit for Han. If it wasn¡¯t for Pathless pulling him out, he would¡¯ve kept practicing until he dropped.

    Pathless¡¯s house is like a giant castle, and is shockinglyrge.

    Night Walker picked arge sunny room, brought Han in, and then he pulled out stacks after stacks of pharmacology books from the space inside his dimension ring, a set of equipment for conducting pharmacological experiments, as well as a big box full with all kinds of basic drugs.

    This rosewood box has thousands of drawers; each drawer has a drug name table for easier identification.

    Different from the cold Pathless, Night Walker really knows how to enjoy. He picked two mostfortable sofas and sat down, then prepared all kinds of fruits and refreshments, it suddenly became like a tea party.

    ¡°You¡¯ve trained nonstop for seven days in a row now, how about you take a break?¡± Night Walker asked Han who already started reading a book.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve been eating brain refreshment pills and nuclear energy pills.¡± Han pointed at the automatic drug kit on his wrist and said.

    Night Walker nodded, yep, Han also has a hidden ultimate, super anti-toxin physique. With that body, he can eat drugs like jelly beans, no wonder he can practice for seven days in a row non-stop.

    At that moment, Han who was reading suddenly asked, ¡°Teacher, it says on here that Fire Dragon Rock¡¯s extract can improve the uracy of the drug¡¯s effect, I just remember that the Tonight Ling extract material also have the same effect, but the Tonight ling is in solid powder form, which makes it easier to synthesize than Fire Dragon Rock. In the recipe of Extreme Charge, why can¡¯t you use Tonight Ling¡¯s extract as a substitute for Fire Dragon Rock?¡±

    Night Walker gently smiled, unlike like martial art, students that like to ask questions are most wee, because students with questions are the ones that have already carefully thought about it.

    ¡°About this question, although the Fire Dragon Stone doesn¡¯t appear to be as good as Tonight Ling, but look at the seventh substances, Golden Wind Grass, when Fire Dragon Rock and Golden Wind grass arebined at the 1 to 3.73 ratio, equilibrium is reached which increases the stability of the side effects of the drugs.¡± Night Walker replied.

    Just after he finished exining, Han¡¯s question came again, ¡°If it¡¯s about lowering side effect, Tonight Ling can bebined with 1/12 of acidic eptor, that way the efficacy of the drug can also improve.¡±

    ¡°Good question! This is already rted to the deeper level of pharmacology and Law of human cell division!¡± Night Walker was very surprised on the inside, looks like Han didn¡¯t lie, he really did read a lot of pharmacology books beforeing here.

    ¡°This question, we have to start with cell divisionw.¡± Night Walker replied slowly, acting like a senior schr, inculcating Han.

    And Han kept on asking questions. His studying method is a bit unique, he sits there reading, and as he reads he listens to Night Walker¡¯s exnations. After a question, Han will bring up more new questions he discovered.

    This studying method is kind of like doing practice questions, it belongs to the practical application method, which is a lot more flexible than just reading the textbook and regurgitating facts.

    But also because Han¡¯s chain of thought extends too quickly, it gave Night Walker quite some difficulty. Suddenly it was a pharmacology question, suddenly it jumped again to physiological problems, and then they started directly discussing the problem about zero-degree brain region¡¯s limit.

    Abstract, Night Walker very soon found out that it was totally different from what he was prepared for, Han doesn¡¯t like to study by conventional ways, but he asks whatever he can think of, and his questions have no specific order or priority.

    After three hours, Night Walker felt a bit tired, he hurried for a cup of water to moisturize his throat.

    Six hourster, Night Walker felt his throat began to itch, it seems like symptoms of catching a cold.

    12 hourster, Night Walker¡¯s eyelids began to go up and down, he had no choice but to take drugs with Han and rely on this external help to keep his focus.

    15 hourster, Han¡¯s still asking question non-stop, Night Walker felt like he¡¯s going to breakdown soon.

    18 hourster, Han¡¯s question began to rte to the esoteric drug reactionw.

    21 hourster, Night Walker really began to break down mentally.

    24 hourster, while Han went to the bathroom, Night Walker bolted out of the room.

    ¡°Old Monster, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Night Walker sighed, turned around and was about to live.

    Pathless hesitated for a second, and asked in curiosity, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to stay here for two days to teach him pharmacology? Only one day passed.¡±

    Sigh~

    With an indignant look on his face, Night Walker said, ¡°Can¡¯t, can¡¯t, that little brat Han is not only desperate when practicing martial art, he¡¯s even more desperate when ites to learning! If I continue to stay, I will go mad for sure!¡±

    ¡°After one day and one night, do you know, how many questions he asked me?¡±

    ¡°Pathless asked curiously, ¡°How many?¡±

    Night Walker viciously stomped the ground once, ¡°How the f**k would I know! From the moment I sat down, he didn¡¯t stop for a minute, it was all questions! Even now Han¡¯s voice lingers in my ears, listen, even my voice is about to die! But he was still asking questions!¡±

    ¡°Leaving, don¡¯t even stop me!¡±

    Then, Night Walker ran, with two hands desperately trying to cover his ears. Right now, his head is buzzing, it¡¯s filled with Han¡¯s voice of asking questions.

    ¡°Huh, where did Night Walker go?¡± Han went to the bathroom, came back and noticed that Night Walker¡¯s gone, so he asked Pathless curiously.

    ¡°Oh, uh, he had something and need to go home first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate, I thought of another question to ask, I guess I can only wait until next week when hees again.¡± Han said with a little disappointment, ¡°Since Night Walker left, then I will go back to the training room now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a break?¡± Pathless hesitated and asked Han tentatively.

    Han smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I already took a break for one day and one night now, my physical energy has recovered long ago. It¡¯s good to take asional breaks and study some pharmacology from Night Walker, it¡¯s a very good swap.¡±

    Pathless couldn¡¯t even believe what he¡¯s hearing!

    Han actually treat this high intensity study as a break?

    When Night Walker left, he obviously looked like he was driven mad by Han!

    Hahahahaha~

    In the training room, Han began to practice selflessly again. Not even 100% ofmitment is enough, whatever Han does, he always puts in 200% of effort!

    Pathless stood outside the window, gently sighed, ¡°Holy sh*t, what a devil.¡±

    >>>>>

    Btw, the final poll result is Ke Lake (17) : rk (11), so ya, keeping Ke Lake. Originally, I wrote Ke Lake because I didn¡¯t want any confusion between this novel¡¯s character and a super hero that already exists, although it is definitely easier to type rk. Please understand homiesssss, you can spank Tofu if you don¡¯t like the result.

    Btw, interesting sht happening soon

 Chapter 127: Path of Heaven â€“ Sky Break Strike!(Part one)

    Chapter 127: Path of Heaven ¨C Sky Break Strike!

    In the blink of an eye, a month passed. In this one month, Han¡¯s nonstop training and studying madness is still continuing.

    ¡°No, I have to find a way for Han to take a break. Being hardworking is a good thing, but Han seems to be taking it way too far.¡± Night Walker lowered his voice and said when he returned to Pathless¡¯s house again.

    Night Walker felt like an apple, and Han¡¯s the a juicer, tossing Night Walker in to extrude all the nutrients out, and that¡¯s exactly how Han squeezes out all learnable pharmacological knowledge from Night Walker.

    Pathless nodded, remained in silence. Hepletely agrees with Night Walker¡¯s words, they needed to find a way to divert Han¡¯s attention, or else if Han keeps putting himself through high-intensity training like this, then sooner orter Han will copse. Even if he doesn¡¯t copse, he will probably suffer from some permanent mental problems.

    Night Walker sighed, ¡°We might as well let Han meet Wuyun, after all he¡¯s very interested in the dark fusion beasts.¡±

    Pathless hesitated, then followed by a sigh he said, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡±

    Just when Pathless and Night Walker were talking, Han was sitting cross-legged in the practicing room meditating.

    With a whole month of ultra-high intensity training, Han made substantial progress. Although he is able to use Sky Crossing Strike at a masterful degree of perfection, he still cannot reach the Tao level.

    Sky Crossing Strike became a very sharp and urate move in Han¡¯s hands, but ording to Pathless, Han¡¯s Sky Crossing Strike has the skill, power, and angle, but it¡¯s justcking a fine spirit.

    Simply put, Han still needed trueprehension of the path itself in order to reveal the full explosive potential of this move.

    ¡°Sky Crossing Strike.¡±

    ¡°Sky Crossing Strike.¡±

    Han mumbled to himself, thinking.

    This feeling is very ufortable, he is clearly so close, but he just could not reach the Tao¡¯s realm.

    Suddenly, Han hesitated, ¡°Could it be that crossing sky doesn¡¯t mean piercing the sky, but shattering the hollow?¡±

    ¡°The sky, could it mean the hollow?¡±

    When Han thought about the meaning of hollow, he suddenly became energetic again, and his chain of thoughts began to slowly bloom out. Han started thinking about the rtionship between Sky Crossing Strike and Hollow, if it¡¯s hollow, then how can one strike it?

    Sometimes people are like this, the moment one clears up the point that¡¯s troubling him for a long time, thoughts will begin spewing out like spring water, and it can¡¯t even be stopped!

    A strike that pierces the sky!

    The strike is hollow!

    The sky is hollow!

    It¡¯s all hollow!

    Suddenly, Han jumped up from the ground, his right fist cleverly pulled-down, then immediately bursting towards the sky!

    Rumbled~

    A punch that¡¯s seemingly hollow and powerless, actually had an unbelievable burst effect!

    The power of the fist pierces the sky and charges straight into heaven!

    Peng!

    Then looking up, a perfectly round hole suddenly appeared on the roof of the training room, as if it was prated byser. The power of the fist still didn¡¯t stop after breaking out of the training room, it continued to burst through floors and floors of the building construction, ultimately piercing through the top of the castle and charged into the sky!

    ¡°It¡¯s done! I did it! So that¡¯s the Sky Crossing Strike!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about brewing strength in nothingness, and seeking a breakthrough between movement and stillness!¡±

    Hanughed out loud in the training and shouted giddily.

    Night Walker and Pathless who were just whispering in each others¡¯ ears were both suddenly shocked by this sudden st.

    Then when they looked at the training room again, both of them were shocked!

    ¡°Han actually mastered the Path of Heaven!¡± Pathless almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, if Han didn¡¯t master the Path of Heaven, which is the most violent, deadly, and demonic strike, how can a normal punch achieve such incredible result?!

    Looked at theyers of roof that were cleanly prated, Pathless know that even if he uses this move himself, the effect might not be better than Han¡¯s.

    Night Walker patted on Pathless¡¯s shoulder in excitement, ¡°One month and seven days! One month and seven days and Han reached the Path of Heaven of the 6 paths. And for an old master like you that was called one of the geniuses of the generation, it took 18 full months! There¡¯s no doubt that Han¡¯s talent is far superior than yours!¡±

    ¡°Oh by the way, among all the students of your teacher, who¡¯s the fastest in learning Path of Heaven? How does hepare to Han?¡±

    Pathless heavily swallowed a spittle, lowered his voice and said, ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Night Walker was stunned; he was actually shocked this time.

    Path of Heaven, the power of Sky Crossing Strike is too strong, it even broke Pathless¡¯s house, so Han had no choice but to go to the yard to practice over and over in order to consolidate what he just aplished.

    Pathless and Night Walker stood on the side and watched, they just saw Han¡¯s Sky Crossing Strike getting stronger and stronger every time. Obviously, because Han added his resolve into the attack, although he learned the same Sky Crossing Strike as Pathless, but there¡¯s a huge gap.

    Over all, this gap is violence.

    Han¡¯s every strike contained anger, every attack was like thunder tearing down on Earth, causing enormous sound and destruction.

    Feeling that it¡¯s almost mastered, Pathless called Han to his side.

    Han sincerely said, ¡°Teacher, should we start learning the second path, Path of Earth, Ground-shattering Godly Hammer?¡±

    Pathless waved his hand, ¡°Not in a hurry, you just learned the first path, it¡¯s better to reinforce what you learned for a bit more.¡±

    ¡°In general, Void, no, I mean, Star Breaker Fist is a natural descent martial art without fixed moves, plus it isposed of 6 ultimate moves, each are like giant steps one on top of another, and its difficulty increases dramatically step by step!¡±

    ¡°You just learned your first ultimate ability, no need to be too proud. Godly Hammer¡¯s difficulty is multiple times higher than Sky Crossing Strike. It will be enough suffering for you in the future.

    ¡°Also, I talked a bit with Old ck, didn¡¯t you always want to know how dark fusion beasts were made? We decided to bring you to a friend¡¯s ce for a few days. His name is Wuyun, the Earth w you used before, was made from his hands.¡±

    Han hesitated for a second, then he quickly nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s awesome! I have a lot of questions to ask teacher Wuyun, and that Earth w, after it died a ck stone with gold iy was left behind, don¡¯t know what that thing is.¡±

    Pathless frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call everyone your teacher right? He didn¡¯t even agree to take you as a student.¡±

    Han smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it. On our Earth, any respected seniors are called teachers, whether or not we are in a student and teacher rtionship, it¡¯s fine even during the first time we meet.¡±

    Pathless pouted, ¡°What a strange title. Whatever, Wuyun¡¯s house isn¡¯t far, we will head over now. But I have to remind you, Wuyun¡¯s a beast addict, there are a lot of weird monsters in his house, so don¡¯t make a fuss over everything you see.¡±

    Shua~

    The three took a small space shuttle and flew into the mountains.

    Pathless and Wuyun¡¯s house are all very remote, but Pathless only lives beside a forest, and after all it¡¯s how vigers live. But Wuyun¡¯s house is located deep in the heart of the forest, the shuttle flew for a long time and they didn¡¯t even catch the shadow of a ghost.

    At the tip of giant mountain, the space shuttle docked down.

    Han got off the shuttle, and he saw that the top of the mountain had been artificially cultivated, and a simple clearing was established. At the jungle in front of the clearing, there hides a downward cave.

 Chapter 127: Path of Heaven â€“ Sky Break Strike!(Part Two)

    Shua~

    Before Han and the others take another step, a pack of mutant wolves charged out. They all have 6 legs, two heads, and their body is extremely robust. They stared in alert at Han, Night Walker and Pathless with their faint green eyes.

    ¡°Tell your master, we are here to visit him!¡±

    Pathless waved, this pack of wolves seemed to understand Pathless¡¯s words, they ran into the cave and howled a few times inside.

    ¡°Come on, these are all Wuyun¡¯s pets, they won¡¯t hurt us.¡± Night Walker pointed at the pitch ck cave and said, ¡°But to outsiders, these fusion beasts won¡¯t be so kind. Not to mention people, in the hundred miles¡¯ radius, not even a mouse can be found.¡±

    Fusion beasts, also known as synthesized beasts, are produced in manners simr to dark beasts. In essence, the technology used to make synthesized beasts is really just the technology used by the prehistoric civilization to create dark beasts.

    It¡¯s just that, the prehistoric civilization were preupied with increasing the offensive stats of dark beasts to maximum, but the fusion beasts made by humans, aside from offensive stats the maker also have to think about whether the beasts are controble. If the fusion beasts produced are unruly and bite their master, then that would be very bad.

    Therefore, man-made fusion beasts are usually a bit weaker than dark beasts, but they are more obedient.

    Han and the two teachers walked into the dark cave, a twin-headed wolf immediately umped out, used its w to hook the electric brake, and turned on the incandescent light inside the cave.

    ¡°Night Walker quite proudly said, ¡°Wuyun¡¯s study on fusion beasts, it¡¯s very difficult to find an opponent in the present era that can bepared. Not only are these fusion beasts made from his hands, even this cave was dug by the dark beasts under hismand.¡±

    ¡°This guy, has the talent of a generational king of beasts! Although that old monster Pathless can fight, but it might not even be Wuyun¡¯s opponent. Because no matter how strong, Old Monster (TL: Referring to Pathless) is just one person, but Wuyun has a whole fusion beast army!¡±

    Han carefully looked at the neatly constructed stairs and walls inside the cave, having difficulty truly believing that these perfectly shaped structures were all formed by dark beasts under Wuyun¡¯smand. It¡¯s clear to see to what extent he can control his fusion beasts.

    There are many fusion spiders lying at the top of the cave. With a ck spider body, but they have the same mouth as a hound, sharp teeth. If someone idently strayed into the cave, they would certainly be scared half to death by these spiders.

    Walking, Han suddenly saw a bunch of spiders with rags on their ws, cleaning the floor little by little. Seeing Han and the other two came, the spiders all parted to the left and right, waiting for Han and the others to pass and then going back to cleaning.

    In front is a gantry gate, as Han and the others approached, arge spider suddenly jumped out from the side. It is as big as five or six people lining up together side by side, its arms are like bear arms, with sharp ws on the end.

    The bear-armed spider grabbed a metal chain on the side, then pulled up the gantry gate, letting Han, Pathless and Night Walker to pass from below.

    After entering the hall, Han was immediately shocked by what he saw, and bright light burst out of his eyes.

    Thank Dadrian M for this bonus chapter!

    Wee bro, you have be our Supplier of Fish Balls¡¯ Balls. Thank you for your contribution here and pledge on Patron.

    Btw, for those who hasn¡¯t voted, go to our home page¡¯s post Ke Lake or rk andment.

 Chapter 128: Star Beast version Earth Claw!(Part one)

    Chapter 128: Star Beast version Earth w!

    After passing through the gate, Han came to a spacious hall. Under the vaulted roof design, there are rows of disying shelves, inside the transparent ss cases stored a whole menagerie of fusion beasts designed by Wuyun, small andrge.

    One of the fusion beast¡¯s names caused Han¡¯s eyes to light up, Earth w!

    Don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because Earth w once saved Han¡¯s life, or because it¡¯s the first fusion beast Han ever used, in short, Han is full of interest towards the strange fusion beast called Earth w.

    ¡°Old Devil! Where you go?!¡± Pathless and Night Walker were everywhere trying to look for Wuyun.

    Old Devil?

    Han smiled, Night Walker¡¯s nickname is Old ck, Pathless is called Old Monster, Wuyun¡¯s called Old Devil?!

    Han didn¡¯t mind these intriguing nicknames too much as he approached Earth w¡¯s ss case and started observing carefully.

    The beast had five stout ws, each full of a sense of power, tipped with hard and sharp hooks. The joints are tightly connected, the whole body is ck, no eyes, and it has no respiratory outlets.

    It¡¯s said, Earth wes from a ssic design by the prehistoric civilization. Although it only has 5 ws, its digging speed is even faster than industrial machines. During fights, its five ws are like steel hooks, not even high grade battle equipment can protect you from a single sh of those absurdly sharp ws.

    Han saw something he like, he could not help but to rest his hands on the side of the ss disy cab.

    Pa~

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch!¡±

    ¡°Han, no!¡±

    Han looked back, puzzled at all themotion generated by Pathless and Night Walker¡¯s nervous shouting after what was supposedly a simple action.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds passed.

    Nothing happened, Han¡¯s still fine, those spiders that were resting on the dome didn¡¯te to bite Han.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Inside the shelves are all Old Devil¡¯s most precious stuff and he never let anyone touch it. Not to mention you, if we so much as touch those shelves, those terrifying spiders wille attack us. Could it be that Wuyun lifted his prohibition?¡±

    Pathless wondered, as he foolishly decided to ce his hand on the ss shelf to test his hypothesis.

    Pa~

    And then holy sh*t, over tens of thousands of spiders on the ceiling all started attacking at the same time, it was arge dark wave, directly rushing towards Pathless!

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Pathless fiercely stomped the ground, suddenly withdrawing both hands and was ready to attack. Suddenly, a powerful wave of murderous aura filled the entire hall, Han even felt his eardrums buzzing!

    It¡¯s not like Han has never seen an elite esper, he even challenged a quasi-warlord level esper before.

    But when Pathless prepared to attack, Han suddenly felt an overwhelmingly amount of difference. Without question, Pathless¡¯s strength inparison to the quasi-warlord Han Wu, or even Ke Lake, is more superior!

    ¡°Could he be at the legendary warlord level?¡±

    But right now is clearly not the right time to think about that, Han immediately dropped in back to back with Pathless, getting ready to cover his back!

    Kacha~

    His fingers quickly touched Lunar Mark, summoning Star Pierce Moon ying de!

    The situation was very tense, just when Pathless and Han were about to engage tens of thousands of vicious spiders, a deep voice suddenly came from the distance, it sounds a bit like the organ used by Catholic Church, deep, long and abundant.

    bwoooonnnnnnn~

    Those nearby spiders that were ready to engage obediently backed off, and went back resting on the roof.

    ¡°Old Devil! You son of a b**** almost killed me!¡± Pathless cursed.

    They just saw a red nosed old man walking out of a passage that¡¯s connected to the hall.

    No, he didn¡¯t walk out, he actually entered the hall carried on a big spider.

    This big spider is a lot mightier than that bear-armed spider that opened the door for Han, each leg is even thicker than Han¡¯s waist, two ivory fangs were exposed outside of the mouth.

    Ceng~

    The red-nose old man jumped out from the back of the spider, growled and said, ¡°Nonsense, my starry spiders are the most loyal type of guardian ss fusion beast, if you didn¡¯t provoke them, how will they attack you?¡±

    Pathless pointed at Han and said, ¡°Han touched your shelf and he was fine, howe after I touched it the spiderse chasing after me? Do you believe that I will set all your junk on fire?¡±

    Red-nose old man shook his head, ¡°You are talking nonsense again, anyone that touches my shelf...¡±

    Suddenly, Wuyun stopped, because he saw Han putting his hand on the shelf again and staring carefully at Earth w as if looking at something he loves.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Wuyun looked at Han, then looked again at those stationary Starry spiders on the roof, he mumbled to himself.

 Chapter 128: Star Beast version Earth Claw!(Part Two)

    Night Walker¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, he whispered to Pathless, ¡°I get it, Han¡¯s body has the Heart of Darkness¡¯s power inside of it, fusion beasts are also called dark fusion beasts and they also inherit some dark power. In essence, the power is the same.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell this to Old Devil just yet. That way, he will grow more interested in Han and allow him to stay.¡±

    Pathless thought for a second, and agrees to Night Walker¡¯s idea.

    Wuyun was never interested in people, he¡¯s only interested in beasts.

    Pathless and Night Walker were hoping that Han can frequently visit Wuyun¡¯s ce to rx so he can train better, if he gets driven away by Wuyun, then their n basically fails, so that¡¯s why they decided to first hide the truth from Wuyun.

    Sure enough, Wuyun became more interested in Han, he thought for a moment, then gestured to the biggest Starry spider, it seemed like he wanted to let that spider attack Han.

    Strange thing happened again, that big female Starry spider looked away and doesn¡¯t want to execute Wuyun¡¯smands.

    ¡°This is really strange, not even Little Flower (TL: the spider¡¯s name) listens to me?¡± Wuyun muttered to himself.

    Seeing how Han is observing Earth w affectionately, Wuyun asked, ¡°You are the Han Lang that Old ck and Old Monster talks about.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What? You like this Earth w?¡±

    ¡°Yes, recently I was saved by Earth w, so I really like these kinds of fusion beasts. It¡¯s just that, unfortunately, Earth w¡¯s lifespan is way too short, it¡¯s just 24 hours.¡± Han said bluntly.

    Wuyun smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Earth w¡¯s lifespan is short, it¡¯s because he has strongbat strength.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rtionship between power and lifespan?¡± Han hesitated for a second and asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Of course there is. You are a soldier, let me ask you, a soldier, under what condition, can achieve his best battle performance?¡± Wuyun asked Han.

    Han thought about it and answered, ¡°When burning his life. Sometimes when pushed to a corner, some soldier will either choose to detonate their zero-degree brain region, and that moment the soldier¡¯s battle strength will reach the pinnacle of his lifetime.¡±

    Wuyun asked, ¡°When soldiers are burning their life as fuel, or when they detonate their zero-degree brain region, would they die?¡±

    Han suddenly realized, ¡°Of course they will die! Oh, so Earth¡¯s w¡¯s short lifespan, is because the moment it¡¯s activated, it has already entered its life-burning phase?!¡±

    Wuyun nodded, ¡°Yes, look, although Earth w¡¯s body isn¡¯t big, but he need to drag 5 ws that¡¯s multiple times more powerful than itself. It¡¯s just like a small size frigate equipped with 5 sets of gship level engine systems, those little fuel stored in the frigate, wouldn¡¯t it run out really quickly? And the moment the energy is depleted, Earth w will naturally die.¡±

    Han frowned and asked, ¡°Then why not create arger size Earth w? With arger body, there will be more energy storage, and thus the lifespan will naturally increase.¡±

    Wuyun waved his hand and answered, ¡°Ridiculous, you don¡¯t think about what Earth w is used for. With wsrger and stronger than body, it¡¯s to allow Earth w to be able to quickly travel underground. ording to the Milky Way record, in the past an Earth w reached the incredible travelling speed of 2500 kilometers per hour underground!¡±

    ¡°Twice the speed of sound!¡± Han was surprised, it¡¯s even hard for aircrafts to fly at twice the speed of sound, Earth w has to dig as it travels, and it can reach that high of a speed? 2500 kilometers per hour, isn¡¯t that over powered?!¡±

    Wuyun was a little proud, ¡°Now you understand? Earth w is a powerful function type fusion beast, if you make the body bigger, then he¡¯s basically useless!¡±

    ¡°Earth w¡¯s existence, is not tost forever, but it¡¯s for that moment of most powerful brilliance!¡±

    Wuyun is indeed someone that treasures beasts, when he talked about Earth w¡¯s short yet brilliant life, he became a bit emotional as well.

    Han pointed at the Earth w inside his shelf, ¡°This Earth w is a bit different than the one I used before, its ws are giant and sharp, look very powerful.¡±

    Wuyun became even more proud, ¡°Young man, you got good eyes. Do you know where dark fusion beastse from?¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°I read a little bit about it. The prehistoric civilization¡¯s dark beasts are pure gically synthesized, it uses protein, nerve fiber, and gic pharmaceutical materials, and it is cultured in vessels from embryo form.¡±

    ¡°Dark fusion beasts are different, they take readily acquired beast limbs and organs, and you assemble them together like assembling a spacecraft. For example, if you want higher speed, you need to acquire the leg of beasts that has explosive strength. If you want underwater viability, then you need to install gills.¡±

    Wuyun nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of this Earth w, it¡¯s too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Many years ago we once stole a priceless Demon Starchaser crab, that¡¯s a very powerful star beast! It has 9 legs with incredible explosive strength, I transnted 5 of those legs on this Earth w, how could it not be powerful?¡±

    Han was shocked, ¡°No wonder, I was just wondering why its temperament seems to bepletely different, this one¡¯s actually made from a star beast?!¡±

    Pathless on the side doesn¡¯t seem to be so happy to hear it, his face darkened and he said, ¡°Old Devil, just to steal that crab, I almost risked my life, and it¡¯s actually wasted by you to make this thing?¡±

    ¡°What do you know about beast making?¡± Wuyun gave Pathless the white eye and said, ¡°The Demon Starchaser crab¡¯s most powerful parts are those nine legs, and I gave those legs to this Earth w, creating a life form that¡¯s even stronger than Demonic Starchaser crab! I didn¡¯t even get a chance to celebrate yet, what¡¯s wasted?¡±

    Pathless snorted, ¡°9 legs, used 5, what about the other 4?¡±

    Wuyun¡¯s face became a bit pale and he muttered, ¡°9 legs is one leg too few, it¡¯s only enough to make one Earth w. When we get another crabter, those 4 other legs will be put to use.¡±

    Pathless pouted, he doesn¡¯t want to talk to Wuyun anymore. He actually took apart the priceless star beast and used it to make a lowly fusion beast?

    Pathless and Night Walker only told Han, Wuyun is addicted to beasts. But what they didn¡¯t say is, Wuyun is only addicted to abnormal beasts.

    Han likes the Earth w more the more the looks at it, Wuyun thought for a second and curiously said, ¡°You like this Earth w?¡±

    Han heavily nodded, ¡°An Earth w made from star beasts, I obviously like it.¡±

    Eyes turned, Wuyun showed a sinister smile and he quipped, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. You see that big spider? Its name is Little Flower; do you dare to pull its tentacle? If you do, I will give this Earth w to you.¡±

 Chapter 129: Task Accomplished!

    Chapter 129: Task Aplished!

    Pathless was incredulous that Wuyun actually wanted to make a bet with Han, he nervously interrupted, ¡°Han, don¡¯t listen to Old Devil, that Little Flower of his is a Starry Spider mother with incrediblebat power. And its tentacle cannot be touched, it¡¯s its private spot, like your family jewels. If you touch it, Little Flower will go berserk for sure.¡±

    ¡°That Earth w of Old Devil¡¯s isn¡¯t even done yet; what use do you have for it?¡±

    Wuyun said in disagreement, ¡°It¡¯s even better if it¡¯s not finished. That way I can teach Han hand by hand how to make an Earth w. He can use whatever he wants over here at my ce! Whatever he needs, I will give it to him!¡±

    With a sudden change in topic, Wuyun smiled at Han and said, ¡°In fact, I just want to see how much Little Flower can tolerate you. After all these years, this is still the first time Little Flower doesn¡¯t listen to mymand.¡±

    Han thought for a second, although this big spider is terrifying, but how is the reward of a top tier beast like Earth w not a huge temptation? Assuming if I am careful, this spider probably won¡¯t be able to hurt me right?

    After much deliberation, Han nodded and said, ¡°Deal, I will go pull Little Flower¡¯s tentacle, no matter what its reaction is, you have to give me that Earth w and also teach me the techniques to making an Earth w on my own.¡±

    Wuyun boldly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also a man of my words!¡±

    Han¡¯s temper is very stubborn, neither Night Walker nor Pathless can dissuade him after he made up his mind, so all they can do were to see this whole bet go down.

    Wuyun took Little Flower to stand in the center of the cave. Then, he came to Han and pointed at the three tentacles on each side of Little Flower¡¯s mouth and said. ¡°As long as you dare to go up and pull a single tentacle, Earth w is yours.¡±

    Han nodded, gently walking towards Little Flower.

    Pathless and Night Walker were both very nervous, Night Walker whispered in Pathless¡¯s ears, ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, you have to go save him.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Pathless answered, also with a nervous look on his face.

    Quickly, Han came to Little Flower¡¯s side, it¡¯s a mother Starry Spider, giant size, each one of its legs is as thick as Han¡¯s waist. Covered in grey and white spots, the mouth is obviously modified by Wuyun, with a row of nasty sharp teeth, simr to an orca from the primitive days.

    Han steadied himself in his best defensive stance and took a deep breath. Then, he slowly reached out his hand, to touch Little Flower¡¯s tentacle.

    10 cm, 5 cm, 3 cm.

    The gap is getting closer and closer; everyone¡¯s heart is about to bounce out of their throat. After all, Little Flower is a very brutal fusion beast, one of Wuyun¡¯s masterpieces of his life, it will be very terrifying if it goes berserk.

    And those 6 tentacles next to its mouth is something Little Flower cares most about. Not to mention Han, it will even get a little angry if Wuyun touched it, for Han, a war might be inevitable.

    Just when everyone was very nervous, Han¡¯s finger already reached a tentacle, then he gently flicked it once.

    Little Flower turned around, nced at Han with two ck eyes, unmoved.

    After a few minutes, Wuyun was so surprised that his jaw almost fell, they just saw that Han already familiarized himself with Little Flower, and already sat on Little Flower¡¯s back!

    ¡°Old Devil, you lost!¡± Pathlessughed and said.

    ¡°I raised you to this big, you have really let me down this time!¡± Wuyun angrily turned away, giving Little Flower the white eye. Little Flower also didn¡¯t pay more attention to him, in short, Little Flower refused to treat Han as an enemy no matter what.

    ¡°Teacher Wuyun, we had a deal, I touch Littler Flower¡¯s tentacle and you will give me that unfinished Earth w and teach me how to make it. Teacher, don¡¯t leave!¡± Han pulled out his rigid grinding tactic, said to Wuyun as he chased.

    The more Pathless thought about it the more confused he got. He curiously asked Night Walker, ¡°You know more about gic science, if fusion beasts don¡¯t attack Han because of the Heart of Darkness inside of him, why do dark beasts attack him?¡±

    Night Walker smiled, ¡°Very simple, Dark Beasts are forms of pure dark energy, whereas Han and fusion beasts are just partly dark energy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡±

    Old Devil is really evil, he¡¯s already regretting something he promised moments ago, doesn¡¯t want to give his treasure Earth w to Han, nor is he willing to teach Han how to make Earth w.

    Han obviously won¡¯t let Old Devil have his way, following behind Old Devil and kept on nagging.

    Although the nagging was really annoying, but Han calls him teacher in every sentence. The good old saying goes, can¡¯t hit a smiling man, Wuyun obviously can¡¯t just turn on Han when he¡¯s being so respectful.

    Having had enough, Wuyun had no choice but to pull a book out of his dimension ring and throw it at Han, ¡°Go read this book first, it¡¯s a top grade instruction book about Earth w, got it from a prehistoric relic. We will talk after you learned whatever¡¯s inside.¡±

    ¡°And about what you said about teaching my how to assemble Earth w...¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, too busy today, we will talk tomorrow.¡± Wuyun impatiently waved his hand and instantly turned around and ran.

 Chapter 129: Task Accomplished!(Part Two)

    And Han¡¯s pretty excitingly holding the book, and with Night Walker and Pathless, they embarked on the path home.

    Night Walker nced at the book that Wuyun gave, thick one, like a big encyclopedia.

    The moment Night Walker saw the name of the book, he startedughing, ¡°Earth w Sealing Sky? Han, you got tricked by Old Devil. It¡¯s true that this book came from a prehistoric relic, but this book is a top-tier treatise on Earth w, filled withplicated jargon and rigid forme. Old Devil probably didn¡¯t even thoroughly understand it himself.¡±

    ¡°If you start your learning directly from this book, it¡¯s like a little kid that hasn¡¯t even been through kindergarten, going directly to study medical school. This difficulty, is enough to make you suffer.¡±

    Han hesitated and slightly frowned, ¡°It¡¯s that difficult? Then let me read it first. After all it¡¯s top-tier textbook material, I will ask Wuyun for help if I don¡¯t understand anything.¡±

    After returning to Pathless¡¯s castle, Han actually began reading that book. Heid down on the sofa, put up his feet, and also got some fruit on the coffee table.

    Pathless and Night Walker looked at Han from outside of the room, Night Walker said, ¡°Our goal was to let Han take a break from training so hard, now at least we reached our goal.¡±

    Han¡¯s pace of everyday life didn¡¯t really slow down because of studying Earth w, it¡¯s just not as monotonous as before, Night Walker would still spend one day of time every week to answer those endless amount of questions.

    And in terms of training, Pathless already passed on the second path of the 6 paths of void, Path of Earth, Ground-shattering Godly Hammer.

    Have to say, the Six Paths of Void is really an insanely difficult forbidden art, Han¡¯s training progress significantly slowed down. First it¡¯s because the Path of Earth is multiple times harder than Path of Heaven, and secondly it¡¯s because Han will go find the Old Devil Wuyun every day.

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s Falcon ss Frigatended on the top of the mountain, Han directly jumped onto arger size Starry Spider¡¯s back. ¡°Go, take me to teacher Wuyun!¡±

    Wherever Han went, it was smooth with no obstacles, even the Starry Spider Mother Little Flower won¡¯t attack Han, not to mention other fusion beasts. They are even very willing to provide help for Han.

    If Wuyun doesn¡¯t want to see Han and went hiding somewhere, sorry, the fusion beasts will help Han find Wuyun together.

    ¡°You guys! Who the f*** are you guys siding with?!¡± Wuyun was just in hisboratory when he saw Haning in with that big spider.

    Han dragged Wuyun, and began suddenly with a slew of questions. Maybe it¡¯s because studying fusion beast techniques is harder than pharmacology, Han asked rtively fewer questions, at most it¡¯s only a dozen.

    When finished, Han went back to Pathless¡¯s house to continue his training. After training he would read the book on Earth w, save up a few questions and then go to the mountain again to find Old Devil.

    The cycle continued, and what felt like a blick of an eye half month passed. Han suddenly asked Wuyun for aboratory and many tools for making fusion beasts. He didn¡¯t need gene potions because he said he will make it himself to strengthen the vitality of Earth w. After all he doesn¡¯t want his Earth w to die soon after he was summoned.

    ¡°Did this kid actually read and understand that book I gave him?¡± Wuyun mumbled to himself, then he shook his head, ¡°How¡¯s that possible, he just learned a few days of gic science.¡±

    Since that day, Han slowed down in asking Wuyun questions. Most of the time, he just shuts himself in the library, and he also brought in a set of pharmacology equipment that Night Walker gave him.

    Every time Wuyun passed through Han¡¯s humbleboratory, he heard him talking to himself inside, ¡°Yes! Let me try this, it should be able to improve Earth w¡¯s vitality.¡±

    It looks like Han really cares about how long Earth w can live.

    After a few more days, Han came to Wuyun to ask for the other 4 legs of Demon Star Chaser crab.

    ¡°Why do you need that?!¡± Wuyun asked Han cynically.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for Earth w.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, Earth w can only have 5 ws installed, that¡¯s the rule.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the rules, give me that other 4 ws.¡±

    ¡°With Earth w¡¯s small body, installing 5 ws is the limit. If you install 4 more, I¡¯m afraid that it will die the moment you summon it due to overload.¡±

    ¡°How can we know without giving it a try. Before, you promised to provide me whatever I want. Although, is that gold and ck stone (TL: from thest Earth w) really useless?¡±

    Han said as he took out that strange rock left behind after thest Earth w died.

    Wuyun shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s as useful as an ordinary pebble, I¡¯ve told you many times that it¡¯s just a rock.¡±

    Han pouted and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible... It¡¯s okay, I will think of a way to use this rock, but give me the other 4 ws to me please.¡±

    Wuyun can¡¯t just go back on the promise he made, he had no choice but to unwillingly give the other 4 ws to Han in dismay, knowing in his heart that it may be a waste.

    Since then, Han¡¯sb became more lively. Every day he would spend 12 hours inside theboratory, filled with an unpleasant smell.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of Night Walker watching over Han and the fact that Han¡¯s pharmacology knowledge foundation is very solid, Wuyun would be really scared that Han woulde up with some foul potion and blow hisboratory up.

    It has been over a month since the first time Han met Wuyun. Today, Wuyun¡¯s in the middle of thinking inside hisboratory about what to do with Han next, and he suddenly heard a loud roaring from Han¡¯sboratory next door.

    Wuyun stood up, visited Han¡¯sboratory in curiosity, and he just saw all of his fusion beasts were in Han¡¯s room celebrating for him, even Little Flower was there raising its two ws and pping loudly.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?! What is this?!¡± Wuyun frowned, asked as he walked into Han¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally done! This is my Earth w!¡± Han pointed at the ck thing on hisb¡¯s operation tform and said.

    Wuyun hesitated for a second, then approached the tform and looked, and his face suddenly lost all color.

    I promise, this is thest info chap. Remember those fighting chapters that gave you guys goosebumps? Ya, it¡¯sing next chapter.

 Chapter 130: Demon Claw

    Chapter 130: Demon w

    Wuyun hesitated for a second, using his imagination to conjure up all of the possible abominations that this fool must have created, then approached the tform and looked, and his face suddenly lost all color, ¡°What the hell is this?!¡±

    ¡°Why, it¡¯s an Earth w!¡± Han replied nonchntly, almost as if it¡¯s no big deal.

    Wuyun¡¯s face became like a sheet, he pouted and said, ¡°Your Earth w looks like this? Not only does it have 9 ws, even the physical structure was changed. During my life time, I¡¯ve made over 3000 Earth ws, and none of them look as strange as yours!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this pair of eyes? And eyelids? Did you really just use chameleon eyes?¡±

    Han shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just found it from a jar. In the past Earth w has no eyes because they spend most of their time underground, they wouldn¡¯t need eyes, just with the sense of smell, hearing and feeling is enough.¡±

    ¡°But I feel like Earth w is after all a living thing¡±, he continued, ¡°it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for it to have eyes to see the outside world. As for the eyelids, he need to close his eyes when digging to prevent dirt from getting into his eyes.¡±

    As Han was boasting about his prized creation, Wuyun¡¯s face became somehow even more pale as he rushed to go check those precious jars of his.

    The organs and limbs used to make fusion beasts need to be soaked in a very rich and special fluid first. Recently, Wuyun was preparing to do something big so he soaked a batch of very precious organs and limbs to use on his projects.

    After a while, Wuyun came back with a darkened face. Han had used up almost all of the body parts, and that made Wuyun understandably furious.

    ¡°Who told you to use the parts from the jar?¡±

    ¡°They did.¡± Han pointed at the fusion beasts beside them, now these guys are already very familiar with Han, it seems like these fusion beasts are really willing to listen to Han¡¯s instructions, instead of their maker.

    ¡°You guys that live off of me but helps outsiders, which side are you guys actually on?!¡± Wuyun snarled at the fusion beasts.

    ¡°Teacher, this time you are being unreasonable. You said that I am free to use anything here. What happened? Do your words not count anymore?¡±

    ¡°My words obviously still count, it¡¯s just that you should¡¯ve at least gave me a heads-up, I prepared those stuff to make a top tier fusion beast, a lot of the material were unique in this present world.¡±

    Wuyun waved his hand bitterly and muttered, ¡°Forget it¡¯s my bad luck to have encountered you. Now that you made this thing, what do you n to do after? Looking at its appearance, its body is even asymmetric diamond shaped with 5 ws in front and 4 ws at the back, how does it even resemble an Earth w? It¡¯s far too demonic to be called an Earth w.¡±

    Han¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitingly, ¡°Demonic? Demon w? This name is not bad, from now on this Earth w will be named Demon w!¡±

    Wuyun apparently doesn¡¯t believe how powerful this strange-looking Earth w is, but he¡¯s also very curious. Making an Earth w is not an easy task, although it looks a bit ugly, but after all Han finished making the Earth w which was quite hard for Wuyun to believe.

    ¡°Did you read through the book I gave you?¡± Wuyun asked.

    ¡°I probably understood about half of it. In the beginning there were a lot of questions I couldn¡¯t understand, but gradually I began to realize, fusion animal genomics technology is actually kind of simr to mechanics and pharmacology, so I tried to think from another angle and the effect was pretty good.¡±

    Wuyun slightly nodded, applying mechanical and pharmacological knowledge on fusion beasts? That¡¯s something Wuyun never thought of.

    ¡°I know that Old ck is teaching you pharmacology, who are you learning mechanics from?¡± Wuyun asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Skinner Old Mo, he gave me a book on machinery and robotics, there are a lot of artificial neurons in robots¡¯ body, and it¡¯s very simr to the structure of fusion beasts so the knowledge came in handy.¡±

    Wuyun suddenly hesitated, no wonder mechanics and fusion beasts are simr, Han actually learned some robot concepts before.

    The robotic science is a big taboo in Milky Way and not a lot of people study it. Wuyun also knows Skinner Old Mo, he¡¯s a master of robotics.

    Just like Han said, there are a lot of neurons in robots, such as tactile units, environmental response units, pressure sensitive units, time units, density units, and so on.

    But fusions beasts also needrge amount of neurons to assemble, except that the neurons of robots are electronic while the neurons of animals are purely organic.

    The more Wuyun thought about it the more surprised he got, the robotic skills Han learned in the past inadvertently became his foundation to make fusion beasts. Then plus pharmacology, fusion beasts needrge amount of pharmaceutical products, and in the past Wuyun always had to beg Night Walker to make for him.

    But Han learned some pharmacology himself, although he¡¯s probably not as proficient as Night Walker, but he¡¯s still got a good foundation for it to be useful again when making fusion beasts.

    Over all, this strange Demon w, is produced by the three skills Han learnedbined, where the robot technology and pharmacology was not even learned by Wuyun, and that¡¯s Han¡¯s advantage as a fusion beast creator.

    Thinking of this, Wuyun began to show great interest in this monster version of Earth w created with Han¡¯s robotics and pharmacological skills, and he kept urging Han to encapste Demon w.

 Chapter 130: Demon Claw(Part Two)

    Encapstion is the most critical step in the making of fusion beasts, it¡¯s also an important step in checking to see whether the fusion beast was sessfully made. Without this step, one could produce a ¡°beast¡± featuring nothing but an anus and call it alive.

    In simple terms, encapsting is like pushing the power button on aputer, basically doing the initial activation of the beast to perform defect and performance inspections. If there¡¯s no problem, then it will officially go into a state simr to hibernation, making Demon w withdraw its powerful ws, try to shrink its body to as small as possible, and then wait until the owner summons it from its hibernation state to join a fierce battle.

    Just when Han was about to seal Demon w, suddenly Wuyun saw that there¡¯s a gold iid ck stone embedded inside Demon w¡¯s body, isn¡¯t that that strange rock that Han showed him repeatedly before?

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this the strange rock you had? Why did you put that rock in too?¡±

    Han replied in a lower voice, ¡°Oh, this stone is the left behind by the Earth w that once saved my life. Although you think that this rock is useless, but it¡¯s something to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I ced this rock inside Demon w¡¯s body, then when I see Demon w I will remember that Earth w that once saved me, I guess it can be regarded as an inherited spirit.¡±

    Wuyun didn¡¯t say anything. Although he¡¯s very cold to Han, but there¡¯s something about him that Wuyun really likes, and that is how Han never looked down upon fusion beasts. Most people all think that fusion beasts are some kind of ugly and terrifying monster, and they try to shun away from.

    As someone that loves these beasts, Wuyun really appreciates Han¡¯s attitude towards these fusion beasts, and is even somewhat happy that the beasts are in turn listening to him.

    Han gently gestured his finger on Demon w¡¯s back, using his source energy to activate Demon w¡¯s neurons and source energy one by one. This wasn¡¯t taught by Wuyun, Han learned it from a book.

    Wuyun slightly nodded, although a little out of practice, but still pretty standard, it seems like Han has a bit of talent in this field.

    Pa~

    Han¡¯s palm patted lightly on the back of Demon w, and it immediately opened its eyes, this pair of ck eyes were taken from star beast ck Winged Bat, which is also something that was acquired by Wuyun with a lot of work, and now it¡¯s all mounted on this Demon w.

    Lightly stroked his chin, Wuyun wondered, ¡°Han, why isn¡¯t he moving? This shouldn¡¯t happen, did you connect anything wrong?¡±

    Han hesitated for a second and quickly replied ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it passed all the energy tests, and all the neuron connections are normal.¡±

    Then, Han was about to pick Demon w up to check.

    Just at that moment, the atmosphere immediately changed!

    They just saw Demon w dashing out from the operation tform at an incredible speed, instantly disappearing at the end of the hall.

    ¡°His speed is that fast?!¡± Wuyun shouted immediately in disbelief. He¡¯s made many Earth ws in his life time, so he knows clearly whether the speed is quick or not.

    Just now, Demon w leaped, somersaulted in the air,nded and then sprinted out of the grove into the forest, that series of actions were all perfect! Its speed is even faster than all those Earth ws Wuyun has madebined!

    Both Han and Wuyun instantly cursed themselves under their breath of the fact that they had not even the most basic ofmon sense to bolt the door shut, or at least put some barrier between the outside world and themselves before waking up this immensely powerful beast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run, man! Brothers, hurry and go chase!¡± Han hastily shouted,manding the fusion beast herd to chase his Demon w.

    Maybe due to higher intelligence, Little Flower is always the one that reacts the quickest to Han¡¯smands. It was the first one to rush out, soon followed is a huge ck crowd of Starry Spiders joining the chase.

    This is the first fusion beast he made, it has significant meaning to Han. In addition, after it depletes its energy, it will die!

    Han jumped on arger spider¡¯s back and began chasing as well.

    Shua~

    In the blink of an eye, therge army of spiders chased Demon w out of the cave, and the fusion wolf packs guarding outside also joined the choice.

    Unfortunately, Demon w¡¯s speed is way too quick, Han went into the mountains and chased for a while, and he couldn¡¯t even find Demon w¡¯s shadow. Luckily, the fusion wolves have powerful sense of smell and they can still determine the direction of Demon w so that they wouldn¡¯t lose track.

    Han is having mixed feelings. No doubt, this Demon w out of his hands are very powerful, from the moment it leaped up, he already knew. Quick, agile, and its charge is very powerful, not even the starry spiders and fusion wolves could stop it. It¡¯s clear that Demon w is a lot stronger than those fusion beasts.

    But if Demon w consumes too much energy it will die, and that¡¯s not something Han wanted to see.

    All the fusion beasts demonstrated tremendous loyalty, desperately trying to catch Demon w for Han. Especially Little Flower, it has been running at the very front, and with Han¡¯s Demon w missing, it seemed to be even more anxious than Han.

    After going over two consecutive hills, shrill chirping sound suddenly came down from the sky.

    Looked up, there are three strange looking golden eagles. They circled in the distance, as if they have been eyeing some prey.

    Prey?

    Eye of Darkness, open!

    Shua~

    Han pushed his dark power into his right eye and looked into the distance.

    At the same time, the three golden eagles lined up in a row, and started diving down one after another.

    ¡°It¡¯s Demon w!¡± Han saw clearly the prey that those eagles wanted to capture, and he suddenly shouted.

    Don¡¯t know what happened to Demon w, it actually stopped by a small stream and started daydreaming. It was scratching its head with one w, maybe because he just woke up, he¡¯s still feeling a little dizzy.

    Just at that moment, the three golden eagles already dived to about tens of meters above of Demon w, their hooked mouth was full of intention to kill, giant ws were tearing down brutally.

    Han had a bad feeling, flying creatures have absolute advantage againstnd creatures, the enemies are already charging down and Demon w is still daydreaming?! What should I do?!

    Just at that moment right before Demon w was about to be shed by their mighty talons, he suddenly looked up from his dream, its two little ck eyes burst out cold light.

    Shua~

    The not-so-big Demon w suddenly jumped up, its incredible explosive force allowed it to instantly break free from the shackles of gravity!

    The golden eagles only have two ws each, but Demon w¡¯s body is covered in ws, there are 9!

    Eagle w versus Demon w!

    The war is about to start!

    Aight guys, a few more days of One-Day-Rush and the special will be over. Our editor Tofu will be going on vacations to seduce women without free wifi for the weekend, and with ck Bean Sauce still in f**king China, I have no editor readily avable. So, I will bemunicating with ck Bean Sauce with email cuz fb and google is blocked in China. We will try our best, but please understand if there is one day or two day dy on any bonus chapters and regr chapters.

 Chapter 131: Anyone that sees it must die!(Part One)

    Chapter 131.1: Anyone that sees it must die!

    Eagle w versus Demon w!

    It was an imminent war!

    Han was in extreme tension watching from the distance, Demon w was the first fusion beast he had ever made, and didn¡¯t know how strong itsbat power was.

    And then looking at the three golden eagles that were full of murderous intent, they obviously didn¡¯t look likemon fusion beasts. The dark red feathers had a faintyer of luster, even the smallest one of the three wasrger and more robust than a calf. Having a hard beak with a sharp hook, the ws were covered in scales and also covered with barbs, its golden eyes gleamed a chilly light.

    Just at that moment, the inevitable battle began!

    The golden eagles attacked first, taking advantage of their ability to fly, and suddenly swopped down from the sky.

    But the Demon w relied on its 9 well-developed limbs,unching itself right up from the ground, fearlessly starting a counter-charge against the eagles!

    Ow~

    The Golden eagles uttered a piercing scream, and its brutal voice could be heard from hundreds of miles away!

    The Demon w didn¡¯t make a sound, it just kept its head down and charged up!

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Within milliseconds, the Demon w began tussling with the first eagle. The eagle¡¯s ws were hard and sharp, but the Demon w¡¯s ws weren¡¯t any weaker!

    Star Beast Demon Star Chaser Crab¡¯s ws, Star Beast ck Wing Bat¡¯s eyes, and the Star Beast Night God Crocodile¡¯s body!

    Hanbined this pile of star beasts together and created today¡¯s Demon w! Its presence was unique in this world!

    The moment the Demon w and Golden Eagle made contact, they began to violent tear at each other!

    The Golden Eagle and the Demon w were both voraciously trying to tear apart each others¡¯ bodies.

    Han never would¡¯ve thought that the Demon w could be this powerful. It was able to battle the golden eagle that was several times its size and immediately get the upper hand!

    The tworge ws of the golden eagle were torn off by the Demon w. Following that attack, the Demon w even wed away a few bloody scratches on the eagle¡¯s stomach, leaving the internal intestines hanging out!

    The Demon w took less than a second to dismantle the first golden eagle, causing the big bird to immediately crash towards the ground. That surprise was big enough for Han right? But who would¡¯ve guessed that it was only the beginning!

    Don¡¯t know where the Demon w got so much courage but after tearing the first eagle apart and leaving it limply falling, the Demon w actually jumped on top of that golden eagle, readying itself to tear apart the second Golden Eagle!

    Ow~~~

    Ow~~~

    The three golden eagles seemed to be closely rted, witnessing the death of the first one, the remaining two started howling angrily. Their eyeballs seemed like they were about to erupt in mes.

    They dove down one by one. However, the second eagle was slightly smaller so it obviously wouldn¡¯t be the Demon w¡¯s match.

    Ceng~

    The Demon w¡¯s powerful and explosive strength allowed it to leap right up from the first eagle¡¯s back, catching the second eagle in mid-air. The nine powerful yet sharp ws started tearing right away, immediately taking that little golden eagle¡¯s life.

    Then he leaped off again! The third one was the goal!

    Han was shocked, the Demon w was clearly a brave warrior that only knew how to charge forward and not retreat!

    The golden eagles were flying beasts so to reach them, the Demon w had to jump from one to the next!

    In the blink of an eye, the third golden eagle had also fallen from the sky, copsing under the Demon w¡¯s brutal attacks.

    This thing was very simple minded, aside from striking, he didn¡¯t know anything about retreating.

    After he killed the third golden eagle, the Demon w ran back to the stream and started daydreaming again, using its w to gently scratch his head.

    Boom~

    At that moment, a very fine silver frigate appeared in the sky. It was a model that Han had never seen before. Flying very fast, itnded near that stream where the Demon w and the dead Golden Eagles were.

    Could it be the owner of those golden eagles?

    Han was shocked, he hurried the starry spiders that were carrying him to go full speed ahead.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Han¡¯s forehead veins stood out as he shouted.

    When Han got to the stream below the valley, the tragedy already began. Two dozen esper soldiers ran out of the silver frigate and were already killing the starry Spiders that arrived to the scene first.

    The spiders listened to Han¡¯smand, so after Han shouted, the starry spider army quickly withdrew to Han¡¯s sides.

    Except for Little Flower, as the spider queen she tried to protect the smaller starry spiders and was unfortunately caught by the esper soldiers. It was just struggling desperately when she heard Han¡¯s voice. She stopped her movements and was immediately pressed in ce by two soldiers in silverbat suits, with two sharp des beside her head.

    These esper soldiers were all wearing the same silverbat suits, and their weapons were the same too: all using a thin and long one-edge de, presumable from the same family or force, the silver frigate and soldiers all had a lighting mark on their weapon.

    On the opposite side among the soldiers, there was a dandily dressed young man, probably in his 20s, wearing a white casual safari suit.

    Raising his chin, the young dandy asked with a slender voice, ¡°Are these insects yours?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s.¡± Han replied in a deeper voice.

    ¡°Then call out that friend of yours. Just say that the Thunder Royal Family¡¯s men are looking for him and his bugs killed my golden eagle, let hime to pay with his life.¡± The dandy said lightly, ¡°I will give him three minutes.¡±

    Thunder Royal?

    Han knew that there were a lot of ouws in exile here, but he just got here so he didn¡¯t really understand the situation here. Maybe the Thunder Royal Family was very famous in the Oblivion Realm. Otherwise this young man wouldn¡¯t bring out his family name right off the bat.

    Han waved his hand, and a few starry spiders ran back immediately to look for Wuyun.

    Han looked at the Demon w. This thing seems to have depression or something, it continued to sit beside the stream and idled, a fight broke out nearby and it was indifferent. Just minutes ago, it was so vicious and in the blink of an eye it started idling, what a strange fellow.

 Chapter 131: Anyone that sees it must die!(Part Two)

    Although, conflicts between animals weren¡¯t really the masters¡¯ fault, this young man¡¯s golden eagles did die after all, and the dead bodies were in an extremely ugly shape covered in open wounds.

    Thinking of that, Han very politely said, ¡°My friend will arrive soon, your golden eagle died, it¡¯s our fault, we will for sure provide a fairpensation for your loss, please rest assured.¡±

    Han¡¯s thought was very simple. It was like you have a pet dog at home. It acted very naughty and hurt another dog in a fight. The owner would naturally be responsible for an apology andpensation.

    Hahahaha~

    Unexpectedly after Han just finished, the soldiers all startedughing.

    ¡°Compensate? What are you going to give me aspensation?¡±

    ¡°Our young master wants your friend to pay with his life! Luckily those idiot spiders aren¡¯t yours, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be still alive right now!¡±

    Pay with his life?!

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s eye immediately opened up wide, if these guys aren¡¯t joking, then they have really gone too far!

    That young master from the Thunder Royal Family dressed in white nced, he saw the Little Flower that¡¯s being escorted by two of his men and suddenly frowned, ¡°Why still leave this thing here, kill it.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Han shouted, ¡°Man must take responsibility for his action! Your golden eagles were not killed by Little Flower, it¡¯s my Demon w that killed them!¡±

    Thunder Royal¡¯s young master looked at the direction Han pointed and saw the Demon w that was just lying on a rock motionlessly in a small stream. He first hesitated and then startedughing, ¡°What kind of ugly sh*t is this? Just him alone can kill my three Golden Eagles?¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, but he will also pay for it. Within 24 hours of activation, Demon w will die. If you don¡¯t believe me. You can look at the video recordings. That soft strip tied on those eagle¡¯s necks, it should have signal acquisition and recording functions right?¡±

    Thunder Royal¡¯s young master disapprovingly sneered, ¡°I will obviously look at the recording, but did that big spider see your Demon w kill my Golden Eagles?¡±

    ¡°Little Flower¡¯s very loyal, she was always charging at the very front so she probably saw the battle.¡± Han frankly replied.

    ¡°She saw it? Anyone that saw my Golden Eagles getting killed, also have to die!¡± Thunder Royal Family¡¯s young master arrogantly said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to kill it, then I will want to kill it, what can you do?¡±

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Just at that moment, the two esper soldiers on Little Flower actually immediately took action!

    Suddenly, two long des were inserted into Little Flower¡¯s head, green cerebral fluid immediately sprayed out! The Little Flower that was always loyal towards her masters let out a scream!

    Boom~

    Han felt like his lungs were about to explode from the anger!

    Too far!

    They went too far!

    Pathless told him before to never got into any conflicts in the Oblivion Realm, and right now Han has thrown all those words to the back of his head.

    ¡°Demon w!¡±

    Han let out a roar, and the Demon w that was originally daydreaming beside the stream heard Han¡¯s summon. It moved, it really moved!

    It¡¯s okay when idle, but once he moved, the atmospherepletely changed!

    When the Demon w puts away his 9 ws, it¡¯s like a ck rock that has no threat.

    But when it fully spreads those 9 sharp and explosively powerful ws, it was the most terrifying monster!

    Shua~

    The Demon wplied to Han¡¯s will, waved its ws and charged directly at the esper soldiers!

    At the same time, a weapon also appeared in Han¡¯s hands, two des connected, the Star Pierce Moon ying de!

    Thunder Royal Family¡¯s soldiers were clearly well trained, they immediately changed formation. All the soldiers¡¯ hands started to emit a bright light. It was the precursor of preparing super power attacks!

    ¡°Void domain, open!¡±

    Han let out another mad shout, in the void domain, don¡¯t even think about bringing up super powers!

    Within hundred meters, all powers went extinct!

    When Han didn¡¯t want other people using power, then no one can!

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Suddenly, Han charged with his Star Pierce Moon ying de!

    The Demon w waved its 9 giant and terrifying ws, and also charged up!

    Thousands of starry spiders and packs of twin head wolves also charged!

    Taking advantage of the moment his opponents realized that their powers were gone, Han fully unleashed all attacks!

    That was the famous tactic devised by Han, the Wolf Fang!

    First take away enemies¡¯ super power, then lead hisrades to start shing with weapons!

    With the brothers at the training camp, the Wolf Fang tactic was very deadly!

    And when he executed it with his loyal fusion beasts, it was still as deadly as always!

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Han directly cut the two soldiers that killed Little Flower into halves, and the Demon w leaped into the air, directlynding on top of that Thunder Royal Family¡¯s young master¡¯s head! The sharp ws were pressed against his neck on the arteries, as if the cage of hell was summoned right outside of his head!

    Just needed Han¡¯smand, and the Demon w will immediately tear this young master¡¯s head off his body alive!

    As for those two dozen soldiers, they were all kept under close watch by those starry spiders and twin head wolves, with fangs and ws pressed against their eyes, mouth, heart.

    ¡°Bro, bro, we can talk about this, we can negotiate.¡± The young master at the moment already discarded all of his arrogant and domineering attitude. His legs were trembling and he didn¡¯t dare to move his head at all as he begged Han.

    ¡°We can negotiate? What did you say before!¡± Han sullenly said, ¡°You went too far.¡±

    He came to a soldier of that young master, asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you see those two guys kill Little Flower?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that the question that young master just asked?

    The soldier blinked his eyes a couple of times, shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Gengci~

    Without more exnation, Han chopped his head right off! Blood pumped out like a fountain, spraying to as tall as 3 meters high!

    ¡°You lied! Die!¡±

    Han continued with a gloomy face, like a god of death, he came to another soldier and asked the same question, ¡°Did you see those two guys kill Little Flower?¡±

    ¡°Sa... Saw it.¡±

    Han¡¯s de flew up again, also chopping off his head!

    ¡°Anyone that sees my Little Flower getting killed, must die!¡±

    Gengci~

 Chapter 132: Didnâ€™t Eradicate Root after Cutting Grass, Trouble!(Part One)

    Chapter 132: Didn¡¯t Eradicate Root after Cutting Grass, Trouble!

    (TL: it¡¯s an idiom for troubleing after notpleting the jobpletely, e.g. didn¡¯t kill all the enemies)

    ¡°Went too far! Die!¡±

    Gengci~

    Han then came to the fourth soldier, that guy¡¯s lips moved but the words didn¡¯te out yet, Han¡¯s de was already drinking blood!

    Gengci~

    ¡°Your reply is too slow! Die!¡±

    Then it¡¯s the fifth soldier, he saw Han walking towards him so he hastily opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but as a result Han still shed down! Not giving him the chance to talk at all!

    Gengci~

    ¡°Just now I let you guys talk and you guys didn¡¯t say sh*t, now whatever you guys want to say I don¡¯t want to hear about it too!¡±

    ¡°Today, you motherf*ckers are all going to hell!¡±

    Gengci~

    So brutal!

    Those men that Thunder Royal Family¡¯s young master brought were all so scared that their faces all turned pale, they feel like they for sure won¡¯t be able to live pass today. In fact, Han also thought about that, fully exterminate the threat and all roots to avoid any future trouble, since he already took action, then might as well leave no survivors!

    Han¡¯s eyes gleamed cold light, he¡¯s going to ughter every one of them.

    Just at that moment, a bird flew over from the distance,id on Han¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m Wuyun, teaching them a lesson is enough, let them go back.¡±

    Ceng~

    That¡¯s Wuyun¡¯s voice for sure, and this little bird should be a fusion beast made by Wuyun and sent to deliver message.

    Do not kill?

    Impossible!

    Han¡¯s eyes already turned red from all the killing.

    Besides, if you don¡¯t remove the root when cutting grass, then trouble wille backter!

    At this time, the little bird added, ¡°Little Flower died, I¡¯m just as sad as you, but after all we still have to live in Oblivion Realm after this. Well, just let them go.¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated, the murderous intentions in his eyes gradually receded.

    Yes, after killing, Han can leave any time, but Wuyun and the others can¡¯t leave Oblivion Realm. They are wanted ouws in Milky Way, only Oblivion Realm can give them asylum, and if Han keeps acting by his will, he¡¯s afraid that he will create trouble for Wuyun, Pathless and Night Walker.

    Sigh~

    Thought about that, Han let out a long sigh. The three teachers have helped Han a lot, and Han would never do anything that could harm his friends. Even when the heart is sshed with ocean of anger, he could only endure it and suppress it.

    Han became silent,manded the Starry Spiders to lift Little Flower¡¯s body.

    No need to die anymore?!

    Thunder Royal¡¯s young master and his men were all in tears, they all felt a great sense of panic from surviving such a catastrophe.

    ¡°Get out! Be afraid knowing that I will change my mind again!¡± Han packed up Little Flower¡¯s dead body and said coldly without even turning around to look.

    .....

    In the hall, it was silent, Han was looking at Little Flower¡¯s dead body in a daze.

    Although it¡¯s just a fusion beast, but Han still feel that Little Flower is a lot better than the majority of people. She¡¯s loyal, fearless, and she was always leading the charge when executingmands. Han felt like he has just lost his own daughter.

    Wuyun let out a long sigh, walked in, looked at Little Flower, then looked at Han and said in a deep voice, ¡°You did well, I saw everything.¡±

    Han tilted his head a little and looked at Wuyun, asked in curiosity, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me kill those people? I already got my hands dirty anyways, must eradicate the roots of the grass in order to avoid future trouble.¡±

    Wuyun replied calmly, ¡°That man I know, Thunder Wang Mian¡¯s grandson, named Wang Qin. As for this Wang Mian guy, he¡¯s a thunder descent esper, warlord level. No one in Oblivion Realm is good, Wang Mian was an executioner-like figure in the past, and now he already washed his hands and quit, secluding in the Oblivion Realm like us.¡±

    ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t let you kill Wang Qin was not that we are afraid of Wang Mian. Old Monster, Old ck and I roamed in the Milky Way for so many years and we weren¡¯t scared of anyone. But now since we chose to seclude in Oblivion Realm, then we should forget about the fighting and killing, and endure whenever possible.¡±

    ¡°Besides, even if you kill them all, Little Flower won¡¯t be revived from that, so it won¡¯t help.¡±

    Han gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I understand that you don¡¯t want to get into any trouble in seclusion here, but trouble is sometimes hard to escape from. If Wang Qin goes back and tells his grandfather, and thenes back with an army, then we will be at a disadvantage at that time.¡±

    Wuyun gently shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Believe me, it¡¯s nothing if Wang Qin keeps quiet when he gets back. Even if he does say something, Wang Mian can naturally guess who I am. I¡¯ve let his grandson live, he will already be very appreciative, it will be impossible for him toe and seek trouble.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Han slightly doesn¡¯t believe in Wuyun¡¯s words. In his eyes, Wuyun¡¯s just this old man that knows how to make fusion beasts, while that guy¡¯s family has a warlord level esper, it¡¯s a bit hard to believe how they won¡¯t dare to seek trouble from this old man.

    Wuyun nodded, ¡°For real. Today I¡¯m a bit tired, you go back first. Tomorrow remember to bring Demon w here, let me see if I can help you return it to hibernation state or prolong its life. And there are some little secrets about fusion beasts like Earth w, I will also tell you.¡±

    Maybe it¡¯s because he saw Han¡¯s reaction today, Wuyun realized how much Han differs from other people. Han really holds no prejudice towards fusion beasts. Seeing how Little Flower got killed, Han immediately went berserk.

    That scene makes Wuyun feel very moved, that¡¯s why he uncharacteristically decided to teach Han some techniques about fusion beasts, and his attitude is very sincere.

    Han was still a little upset, he nodded, brought Demon w and went back to Pathless¡¯s house on his Falcon ss frigate.

    After Han left, Wuyun sat down beside Little Flower¡¯s dead body. His eyes look significantly different from the time when Han was here, it¡¯s now bloodshot, cold, and full of murderous intention. Very difficult to imagine Wuyun to be this furious.

    During normal days, although Wuyun¡¯s character is a bit devilish, but he¡¯s still good to talk with. Han always tampered with his things, and at most Wuyun just mumbled a few words at Han.

    But now, Wuyun is like a death god ascended from hell! A demon making its reappearance! All the fusion beasts were scared and kept stepping back, all hid into the corners.

    Wooo~

    Wuyun let out a long breath, took three red pills in one breath, forced himself to calm down, and he mumbled to himself, ¡°Must endure, must endure, you are not the Wuyun from before, since you chose to retire, isn¡¯t it good to just peacefully work on fusion beasts? Isn¡¯t this your desire all these years?¡±

    ¡°Must endure, must endure, every time things went wrong due to your hot temper. Must fix this temper.¡±

    The drugs gradually began to y a role, Wuyun finally calmed down, and he sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 132: Didnâ€™t Eradicate Root after Cutting Grass, Trouble!(Part Two)

    The pills were made by Night Walker, Han has already seen it many times, because this pill is not taken by just Wuyun. Pathless often secretly take it, he just grabs a few and throws them into his mouth when bored. Even Night Walker takes them too, seems like this red and unknown pill is a standard amongst the three of them. (TL: is this the legendary chill pill?)

    Han returned to Pathless¡¯s ce, and he told Pathless what happened right away.

    ¡°Little Flower died?!¡± Night Walker immediately roared. Jumped up, with angry staring eyes, he held his fist and shouted, ¡°Who did it?! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    Han gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I wanted to kill that bastard right on the spot, but unfortunately Wuyun stopped me. He said that guy is some thunder Wang Mian¡¯s grandson and told me to let him go this time.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯d say, since I already started, then need to finish the job and remove the roots! Otherwise if this Wang Qin goes home and tells Wang Mian, then we might all be in trouble.¡±

    Bang~

    Pathless shattered the tea table with his fist and shouted, ¡°Wang Mian! What kind of sh*t does Wang Mian count for! Went too far, really went too far!¡±

    Pa~

    Pathless¡¯s trembling with rage, he reached out to open his medicine kit, tossed a few red pills into his mouth, fiercely chewed while his entire face became very ferocious.

    After a minute, Pathless¡¯s anger seemed to have finally subsided, he took a long breath and said ¡°Whatever, Old Devil is right, it¡¯s not the same as the past now, we are all in seclusion now, endure when possible.¡±

    Han slightly frowned, moments ago Pathless was about to erupt like a volcano, but after a few pills why did his tone became the same as Wuyun?

    Han lowered his voice and said, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s for you guys¡¯ sake. If it doesn¡¯t work, I can just leave. But you guys have to live at the Oblivion Realm long term, if Wang Mian hears about this thing, it might be unfavorable for you guys!¡±

    ¡°So, tonight we will go to Thunder Royal¡¯s ce, and murder!¡±

    Han said, as he gestured the slicing throat with one hand.

    Pathless suddenly hesitated, at first it was shock, then a rare smile appeared on his face, ¡°Han, you always consider for us, I¡¯m very pleased, but you really don¡¯t have to do anything about killing witnesses. If Wang Mian knows that his grandson provoked Old Devil, he would only scold his grandson and never go look for Old Devil¡¯s trouble, you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s not talk about what Wang Mian, the Earth Shattering Godly Hammer is not an easy path,e to the training room, I have some experience to share.¡±

    Things became very strange, Wuyun and Pathless had the exact same reaction.

    Han feels that he has tried, didn¡¯t kill witness, didn¡¯t remove the root, Hanpletely disagrees with Wuyun and Pathless¡¯s decision, but he has no way of convincing them. After all, Oblivion Realm is a ce they have to stay in, as to how to deal with this matter, it still need to be decided by them.

    ......

    The beautiful silvery frigatended at a quite spectacr house on Oblivion Realm¡¯s 4.

    There¡¯s no good man in the Oblivion Realm, most people here are Milky Way ouws that are out of options and had to seclude here.

    The majority of people that arrive at the Oblivion Realm are like Pathless and the other two, find a quiet ce to spend the rest of their lives. No matter how big of a deal Pathless was in the past, now he¡¯s just a reclusive old man, although his house isn¡¯t small, but there¡¯s no servant and he even have to cook himself.

    But people like the Thunder Royal that still kept their older style are rare, when the descendants of Thunder Royal goes out they would even bring a group of thugs, and there¡¯s still a bigger gap between their life style and true seclusion.

    Wang Qin led his men and walked off the ship all depressed. No one dared to say a word, and Wang Qin just went straight to his room with his head down.

    ¡°Great nephew, what happened today? What are you like a defeated cock (TL: the author is referring to chicken, you horny monkeys)? This isn¡¯t your style.¡±

    Just after he got in the door, a voice called out from the side, Wang Qin looked up and saw its his younger uncle, Wang Yue.

    Wang Qin¡¯s father is the eldest son of the family, he¡¯s always very serious so Wang Qin and his father¡¯s rtionship was always not that good. But, he is very close to his uncle who is only a few years older than him.

    The moment he saw his uncle, tears almost began rolling down on Wang Qin¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°Uncle, I screwed up today!¡±

    He recounted what happened to his uncle Wang Yue.

    Then when he was done, Wang Yue¡¯s facepletely changed color, ¡°Twin Eagle Mountain! Fusion beasts?! Why did you go over there?!¡±

    Wang Qin stuttered and replied, ¡°I was just there to fly my three Golden Eagles, and I deliberately tried to avoid the Twin Eagle Mountain. But who knew that I would still provoke that old monster! Do you think, is he going toe look for me trouble?¡±

    Wang Yue was originally very nervous, but he thought for a moment and suddenly startedughing.

    Wang Qin said hastily, ¡°Uncle, a catastrophe¡¯s about tond on me and you are stillughing at me? I¡¯m almost scared to death now, okay?¡±

    Wang Yue said like it¡¯s not a big deal, ¡°I¡¯mughing at you because you are really too dumb.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dumb?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just that old monster that ys with fusion beasts in Oblivion Realm. Didn¡¯t you say that young man let youe back alive? Why? He must be afraid of our Thunder Royal¡¯s prestige!¡±

    The wiseacre Wang Yue said, ¡°Use your brain and really think about it. If it¡¯s really that old monster, you provoked him, how could you possiblye back alive?¡±

    Wang Qin hesitated, ¡°So I didn¡¯t get into trouble?¡±

    Wang Yueughed, ¡°Of course! You didn¡¯t get into trouble, you just got yed like a fiddle!¡±

    Wang Qin slowly adopted the new idea, yes, if he really provoked that old monster, then he wouldn¡¯t be still alive. That Old Monster¡¯s ruthless character is infamous in the entire Milky Way!

    As for the Han who killed his Golden Eagles and 6 men, Wang Qin became angrier the more he thought about it! The dignified Thunder Royal young master actually almost got scared by a nobody that he almost wet his pants, what a shame!

    Wang Yue slightly smiled and said to Wang Qin, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be depressed. Your uncle me are actually free these days, I will just go with you and recover your prestige with you.¡±

    ¡°I just want to see, who¡¯s got that many guts, daring to provoke Thunder Royal¡¯s family!¡±

    >>>>>

    Hey guyzzz, I know that you guys feel like the releases r slowing down. In the past we usually release 1 or 2 or sometimes even 5 every day, but that was due to donations. We have introduced ways for people that can¡¯t donate to help speed up the bonus chapter release progress as well. I will start working extra hard on getting more chapters ready for fast boner chap release, and let¡¯s aim to catch up to the raws (at 375) by the end of this summer homies shall we!

    Anyways, thank Dadrian M, Anon sugar daddy, Ruben M, and Sean C for this boner chap.

 Chapter 133: Starship Battle!

    Chapter 133: Starship Battle!

    After a night of practice, Han read books for a few hours and went to find Wuyun.

    ¡°Little Flower!¡±

    The moment he entered Wuyun¡¯s cave, Han was immediately shocked by the familiar figure, he swore it was Little Flower standing at the center of the hall.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t die??¡±

    ¡°Han almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, quickly walked over, and Little Flower also used two of her legs and picked up Han. In the past, although she also listens to Han¡¯smands and also likes to follow Han around like a little kid, she appeared to be more friendly today, it seemed like Little Flower changed a bit after the resurrection.

    ¡°Not only Little Flower didn¡¯t die, even your Demon w didn¡¯t die, it¡¯s really strange.¡± Wuyun tiredly got up from the couch, rubbed his face and said.

    ¡°To be honest it¡¯s all your fault, originally I had no habit of resurrecting fusion beasts, after all, the resurrection process is a lot more troublesome than creating a new beast from scratch. But I couldn¡¯t forget your attitude yesterday, Little Flower followed me for so many years, there were quite some emotion invested too now that I think about it.¡±

    Han sat down in front of Wuyun and asked in curiosity, ¡°Reviving fusion beasts? How did you do it? Yesterday I clearly saw the enemy shoving their de into Little Flower¡¯s brain, the memory and personality would have beenpletely destroyed.¡±

    Wuyun smiled, and a little proudly said, ¡°I use an ult, Cell Division Law.¡±

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s only one cell left in Little Flower¡¯s brain, I can still use this method to recreate a brand new brain. Of course, the memory can also be recreated with the physical structure. But this time, of safety reasons, I scattered Little Flower¡¯s consciousness throughout her entire body.¡±

    ¡°In simple terms, Little Flower¡¯s past consciousness and memory are stored in the brain¡¯s cells, and now every cell in her body is equipped with memory and thinking functions. From now, unless someone throws Little Flower into an incinerator and burned everyst cell, otherwise no matter how much damage Little Flower takes, I can revive her again.¡±

    Wuyun¡¯s exnation greatly surprised Han, using the cells in the entire body to rece the function of brain? This is no doubt a veryplex gene rbinant!

    No wonder Wuyun looked very tired, so after Han left, Wuyun did that much work.

    Wuyun smiled, and said to Han, ¡°Us people that work with fusion beasts, it¡¯s not enough to just have talent. We also need to be caring, to really deal with these little guys by heart. I saw these little guys all really like you, so it means you are actually pretty good with the beasts. Do you want to learn some more skills with me?¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°Then I will appreciate in advance!¡±

    Wuyun thought for a second and said, ¡°We will first start with this Demon w. This guy looks a little dumber than the other fusion beasts, but its vitality is quite good, it has actually lived up to now and has yet to show any signs of aging.¡±

    After a day and night observation, Han already realized, this Demon w is pretty dumb, or justzy.

    When Han was training, it just stayed there motionlessly and waited; when Han was reading, it also just waited there quietly; when Han took it onto the ship, this little guy justid there in the cockpit.

    It waspletely different from its battle mode. The Demon w yesterday exerted unprecedented domineering force. It charged against three enemies! When he couldn¡¯t reach them as the eagles soared into the air, he just jumped and reached for them again!

    All in all, when Demon w¡¯s in battle, it¡¯s quite simr to Han, all very aggressive indomitable, and Han really like that about it.

    Demon w Is quite unlucky, it was just born yesterday, and today it got taken apart in theb again. Han and Wuyun all wanted to know why Demon w doesn¡¯t need to hibernate, and how much vitality is left.

    ¡°This,¡± Wuyun puzzled and asked, ¡°Why are the perception nerves so thick?¡±

    Han replied, ¡°It¡¯s to strengthen the vitality of Demon w.¡±

    ¡°How did you deal with the explosive power structure?¡±

    ¡°Durability and vitality enhancement treatment.¡±

    ¡°You also dealt with the bounce ligaments?¡±

    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s also treated with durability and vitality enhancements. Teacher, you don¡¯t have to ask more. Every cell on Demon w were specially treated. I want him to have more tenacious vitality. As for the treatment method, they are mostly pharmaceutical formtions and recipes I got from Night Walker.¡± Han answered again.

    Wuyun couldn¡¯t help but smiled, ¡°This is the first time I see someone so concerned about the vitality of Earth w. Usually, we care more about the explosive power and how to let Earth w unleash stronger instantaneous attacks.¡±

    ¡°I have a thing; it can test how tenacious its vitality is. I will go grab it right now.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I remember you said that you installed a strange rock in Demon w¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s that one left behind by myst Earth w.¡±

    ¡°Now the rock is gone.¡± Wuyun sad in disbelief.

    After a few minutes, Wuyun and Han were speechless, that gold iid ck egg is really gone, the neurons that connected to the egg is now connected to each other, it seemed like the gold iid ck egg was melted into Demon w¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah, there are strange things every year, and this year there¡¯s exceptionally more.¡±

    Wuyun muttered, went next door and brought a very heavy machine. It¡¯s a bit like a pyramid, there are manyttices on it, and what level the vitality reached it will light up the same number of lights.

    Wuyun pointed at the pyramid shaped machine and said, ¡°This thing is very precious, it¡¯s used by the prehistoric domain to specifically test beasts¡¯ vitality. Usually, Earth w¡¯s vitality is the lowest level among fusion beasts, because it has the most excessive pursuit of power which lowers its life span.¡±

    While Wuyun spoke, he ced the test cable to Demon w¡¯s back and turned on the machine.

    Didididi~

    After several tweets, suddenly 7 lights lit up.

    ¡°Seven?! This guy¡¯s vitality level is actually at 7?!¡± Wuyun shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Teacher, what does level 7 represent?¡± Han curiously asked.

    Wuyun froze for a long time to collect himself, with a face of disbelief he said, ¡°It should be very strong. In my life time, I haven¡¯t created a fusion beast that has a level 7 vitality so I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Han was very surprised, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°That means, Demon w won¡¯t just die after 24 hours right?¡±

    ¡°Die?¡± Wuyun shook his head and said, ¡°Are you kidding me? This is a life with level 7 vitality, this thing you created is even stronger than a cockroach! Even if everyone dies it still won¡¯t die!¡±

    Too happy! Han¡¯s too happy today.

    Little Flower was resurrected, Demon w won¡¯t die, overnight, life has be filled with joy.

    Shua~

    The Falcon ss frigate flew along the fixed course to return from Wuyun¡¯s cave to Pathless¡¯ house. The trip is pretty short, only need five minutes. During the mean time the automatic navigation system pilots the frigate, Han doesn¡¯t need to intervene at all.

    After taking off, Han went to the small caf¨¦ inside the frigate and poured himself a cup of hot chocte like usual, and sat downfortably.

    Han¡¯s not just a robot that only works and takes no breaks, he just enjoys taking full advantage of the time he has and uses it wisely. For example, during the time travelling between Pathless and Wuyun¡¯s ces, Han would always enjoy a cup of hot chocte, stare out of the porthole to enjoy the scenery outside, and enjoy a moment of leisure.

    As people that shoulder great responsibility, a life of leisure is a luxury. To Han, it¡¯s already very satisfying to have this rxing moment every day. He¡¯s more willing to invest the majority of his time into hard practice and learning.

    Han came from the weak Earth; he understands the truth better than anyone: power is the fundamental element that allows a man to settle down. So Han¡¯s goal has been very clear, to be stronger at all cost.

    Although Oblivion Realm has no good man and is a ce that specifically shelters the ouws, it does have a great scenery. Han sipped his sweet hot chocte whiled enjoyed the beautiful scenery outside of the window.

    Suddenly, a red light lit up in the cockpit, soon followed by piercing rm sound.

    ¡°Warning! Frigate locked on!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Frigate locked on!¡±

    ¡°Detected energy attack!¡±

    ¡°Detected energy attack!¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated, the ship is under attack? This is the first time since he sailed on his own. He didn¡¯t run into any trouble when crossing the Milky Way toe to Oblivion Realm, and he was actually attacked in the rtively safe environment within Oblivion Realm?

    Dropped half drank cup of hot chocte, Han rushed into the control room.

    ¡°Dammit! I told them I should¡¯ve killed him earlier!¡±

    Don¡¯t need to look at the radar system, Han could directly see from the observation window the other ship¡¯s appearance. Isn¡¯t that the well-equipped silver frigate!

    Bang~

    Han just finished his sentence, Falcon ss frigate was hit, and the ship suddenly started shaking.

    ¡°Warning! Hit by Stagnation Beam!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Enemy¡¯s Stagnation Beam activated again, hitting after 5 seconds!¡±

    Han heard the warning system and his face turned ashenpletely. Stall Beam is a controlled energy beam that¡¯s used for capturing, like a giant, and ships that are hit will be slowed down to 40% of its original speed.

    Losing speed to any starships can be lethal!

    Can¡¯t even run, then the ship is now a sitting duck!

    What¡¯s more frightening is, Wang Qin¡¯s special Silver Frigate is clearly modified with significant investment, it actually has two sets of stagnation beam equipment?!

    Then, even if Han flips all of his afterburners, he still won¡¯t be able to escape the enemy¡¯s attack range!

    ¡°Reverse target lock! Overload energy shield engine! Turn off all power system!¡±

    ¡°All weapon systems ready!¡±

    Han¡¯s not a professional starship operator, he just scanned the instruction manual into his brain. Aside from memorizing the instruction manual, real operators also need long-term practical experience.

    And it¡¯s also because Han¡¯s a novice, his decisions were very unconventional and crazy!

    Since the ship is already locked on by two stagnation beams and won¡¯t be able to run, then we simply won¡¯t run!

    We will just focus all the power and energy into the defensive shield and weapon system and exchange blows with the enemies!

    Bang~

    There was another shake for the ship, the second stagnation beam hit Han¡¯s frigate again, it¡¯s just like putting two heavy chains on someone. From now on, Han¡¯s not going anywhere, he will fight the enemies until the end!

    ¡°Warning! Enemy Spitfire Missileunched! Five seconds until hit!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Enemy Spitfire Missileunched! Four seconds until hit!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Enemy Particle Rapid Canon locked on!

    Rumbled~

    Immediately after the enemy¡¯s modified silver frigate fired, Han sat inside the cockpit felt like he was sitting on top of a volcano! The whole world was shaking!

    ¡°Defensive Shield Energy dropping rapidly! 75% Defense!¡±

    ¡°60% Defense!¡±

    ¡°40% Defense!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Energy Shield depleted soon!¡±

    This isn¡¯t a fair battle, Han¡¯s Falcon ss Frigate is a second-hand version looted from the raiders, and the enemy has a specially modified elite ss frigate.

    Whether in terms of defense, fire, electronics, propulsion, the gap is simply too big!

    ¡°Target locked!¡± Just then, Han¡¯s Falcon ss Frigate also had that silver ship locked.

    ¡°Fire! Fire all weapons!¡± Han shouted.

 Chapter 134: Midair Jump Kill

    Chapter 134: Midair Jump Kill

    Rumbled~

    In the sky, two frigates started a fierce battle. Missiles, rapid particle canons stagnation beams, induced missiles, electromaic shock weapons, all equipment that are able to inflict damage were all put into use this battle, creating two masses of mes in the sky!

    If you look closely you will soon find this battle to be strongly one-sided.

    Wang Qin¡¯s silver frigate is well modified; its fire power is almost three times that old Falcon ss frigate that carries Han!

    The mes that that burst out of Wang Qin¡¯s silver frigate quickly overwhelmed Han¡¯s second-hand ship, the energy shield immediately failed. It has only been 30 seconds since the exchange of fire started, Han¡¯s Falcon ss already began rapidly losing its shield and armor, the situation is at stake.

    ¡°Warning! Energy Shield depleted!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Armor Layer 15% lost!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Armor Layer 37% lost!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Armor Layer critical! Eject now!¡±

    The shrill warning tone was constantly going off, Han started directly at the front in the cockpit, his eyes were bloodshot.

    Wang Qin, if it wasn¡¯t because of Wuyun repeatedly asked Han to let it go, with Han¡¯s character, how could Han let him stay alive until today?!

    But now, not only did Wang Qin appear again,unched a surprised attack, and even deliberately adjusted the position of the ship so that the two ships are facing head to head with only about a hundred meters apart.

    Han could clearly see Wang Qinughing out loud on the opposite warship, standing beside another slightly taller man in 30s making yful expressions.

    Shua~

    He put out his fist, and made a thumb-down gesture to Han.

    In Milky Way, this gesture means vicious intent, meaning that the other party want to kill you!

    What¡¯s rather strange is, being deep inside the nearly fallen warship, Han¡¯s eyes remained firm and resolute, he even let out a deep breath, gritted his teeth, as if meditating in battle.

    ¡°Warning! Armor Layer destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Structure Layer began to lose defense, battleship about to crash! About to crash!¡±

    The structureyer is the final defenseyer of a battleship, once the energy shield and armoryer is destroyed, the structureyer is everything the ship has left to tank the attacks!

    If even the structureyer is destroyed, then the battleship will immediately turn into a mass of me in the air, the enemy¡¯s attack will detonate the controlled fusion reactor, transition engine, and anything that can be detonated!

    So, the so called starship battle, is usually much more brutal then just two espers fighting to the death. When one loses the battle between man and man, at most it¡¯s death. But if you lose a starship battle, the violent explosion willpletely destroy everything on board! All bones will be gone!

    Obviously!

    That¡¯s the result Wang Qin wants to see!

    He used a starship that¡¯s multiple times more advance than Han¡¯s Falcon ss, seize him, open fire, just waited to see Han get shredded by the explosion!

    Just at that moment, just when Han¡¯s Falcon ss frigate¡¯s structureyer is already damaged and when the ship is going to explode.

    The firepower control system issued a long-awaited voice for Han!

    ¡°Sessfully destroyed enemy¡¯s energy shield!¡±

    Ceng~

    ¡°Demon w!¡±

    The next second, Han suddenly retreated a few steps, face grim, shouted.

    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the opportunity Han had been waiting for!

    He turned off the engine, directed all the energy and power into the firepower system, it¡¯s all to destroy the enemy¡¯s shield!

    But this situation is also very sad. His own ship is about to have its structureyer destroyed, and Han was only able to just break the enemy¡¯s first line of defense.

    Han just issued hismand, and the Demon w that was calmly squatting on the ground jumped right off the ground and climbed to therge observation deck at the front of the frigate. At the same time, Han already began to elerate in the cabin, exerting full force into his legs like a sprinter and his whole body burst out from the ship!

    Kacha~

    It¡¯s a scene that no one expected, Demon w used its powerful ws and instantly shattered the front viewing window.

    Next second, Han has already sprinted to near the window, leaped at full strength and burst out of the window!

    The Wang Qin and Wang Yue on the opposing ship was suddenly shocked. Demon w can crush the sturdy front observation window; they can understand that. After all, Demon¡¯s w¡¯s powerful w has a sharp point that can concentrate all force to one area.

    But what is Han doing jumping out of the ship? It¡¯s almost 2000 meters above the ground, even if hends on the ground, he will still die.

    And at the next moment, Wang Qin and Wang Yue¡¯s face became pale!

    Because they realized that Han¡¯s not trying to escape, he¡¯s charging!

    Shua~

    Demon w and its master jumped one after another. Demon w¡¯s jumping ability is stronger than Han¡¯s. so although Demon w jumpedte but he soon reached Han in the air, and gave a full thrust beneath Han¡¯s feet!

    Boom~

    The eleration came just in time! Han suddenly burst out like a cannon ball!

    Dark descent! Dark Fist!

    In the air, Han waved his powerful right fist, pushing all the power of the dark heart to the right arm as he rapidly approached Wang Qin¡¯s silver frigate!

    So this is Han¡¯s tactic!

    Since he¡¯s ship is no longer useful, then he will just it tounch him, use his Dark Fist!

    Wang Qin and Wang Yuan were all stunned!

    This madman Han, he actually wants to take down their ship with his steel fist!

    Who has ever seen soldiers jumping out of starships to rece missiles with fists?!

    Unfortunately, they don¡¯t know Han, and Han¡¯s never stupid!

    The reason he dares to do this, of course is because he has something he can rely on!

    First, Wang Qin¡¯s silver frigate no longer has the outermostyer of defense, at the cost of giving up mobility, Han focused all the energy on the firepower system just to rip apart enemy¡¯s energy defense!

    Secondly, Wang Qin is too arrogant, he dares to park the starship to only 100 meters away from Han, that¡¯s simply seeking death! Faced with this mad dog Han, one must not give him any chance to close in!

    Thirdly, although Han¡¯s Dark Fist is not a missile, but it¡¯s more ferocious than a missile! It contains the power of the Dark King, the one that once brought chaos to the entire Milky Way!

    Suddenly, Han pounced onto the ship!

    He used the mid-air double jump tactic! Han¡¯s original tactics are good enough to be included into textbooks, it¡¯s a ssic strategy of fighter cooperating with fusion beasts!

    Han used his own body and rushed to Wang Qin¡¯s ship, then used his full power and smashed down his fist!

    Rumbled~

    Dark descent, Dark Fist!

    This fistnded on the front viewing window of Wang Qin¡¯s ship!

    The power of darkness, that powerful, that twisted, the thick aviation window ss immediately started deforming, and waspletely shattered from the punch!

    Gengci~

    A piece of debris flew right into Wang Qin¡¯s throat, and the blood immediately sprayed out!

    Wang Qin¡¯s eyes became round as he stared, with both hands clutching his neck, he wanted to stop the blood from flowing out.

    Unfortunately, the sharp fragment directly cut into his carotids, and his blood became like a fountain and it was impossible to stop!

    Pa~

    In a weird position, Hannded on the floor vigorously inside Wang Qin¡¯s frigate!

    ¡°Little Qin! Little Qin!¡±

    Wang Qin¡¯s uncle Wang Yue held his nephew and crazily shouted, but nothing would help, with the blood vessel supplying his brain cut, probably not even god can save Wang Qin now!

    Rumbled!

    Han¡¯s fistnded on the central control system of the starship. This ship is indeed very strong and tough to break from the outside, so Han will just start with the inside!

    ¡°Warning! Frigate is losing control!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Frigate is losing control!¡±

    ¡°1700 meters to ground!¡±

    ¡°1300 meters to ground!¡±

    ¡°900 meters to ground!¡±

    ¡°Impact warning!¡±

    ¡°Now is impact warning!¡±

    The rm system sounded off over and over.

    Rumbled~

    Rumbled~

    Two huge explosions expanded out on the prairie, Han¡¯s Falcon ss and Wang Qin¡¯s silver frigate fell one after another, turning into two groups of towering mes, billowing smokes, scaring all the nearby animals into quickly fleeing.

    With one hand on the ground supporting his body, Han violently coughed, smoke entered his lungs which made Han feel a burning pain in his chest.

    At thest moment, Han jumped out of Wang Qin¡¯s starship, and after Demon w giving Han a lift, itnded before Han. And the Demon w that¡¯s as tenacious as a cockroach crawled out of the soil, jumped up again to catch the falling Han, giving him a critical deceleration so Han wasn¡¯t killed from the fall.

    Unfortunately, although Han avoided the impact ofnding, but the followed big starship explosion brought him some not-light injuries. The tremendous impact catapulted Han and Demon w to a few hundred meters away, bleeding out the nose, and covering up and down a dozen ces in pain.

    With one hand on the ground as support, Han looked around in alert, because he was not the only one that escaped at thest moment. Wang Qin¡¯s uncle Wang Yue carried Wang Qin¡¯s body and also jumped out at thest second, getting pushed away by the ensuing explosion.

    Judging by Wang Yue¡¯s neural response rate at thest minute, his rank is not low, afraid that he¡¯s probably at quasi-warlord level!

    ¡°Little Qin!¡±

    ¡°Little Qin!¡±

    At a few hundred meters from Han came Wang Yue¡¯s piercing screams.

    Although Wang Qin¡¯s a member of the warlord Thunder Royal¡¯s family, but he¡¯s never a soldier. Without any talent, studying starships was his favorite. This silver frigate of his is Wang Qin¡¯s most proud work, and that¡¯s why during the starship battle earlier, it almost took Han¡¯s life.

    If the desperate Han didn¡¯t cut of power to mobility and invested everyst bit of power to fire at Wang Qin, then the one that¡¯s lying on the ground right now is probably not Wang Qin but Han.

    Wang Qin¡¯s body is cold and iplete, he doesn¡¯t have the habit of wearingbat armor but likes to wear gown like a dandy, so when the huge explosion came, without the protection ofbat clothing, Wang Qin¡¯s body became covered in holes by the explosion and debris.

    Shua~

    Wang Yue ced down Wang Qin¡¯s body and stood up, turned his head, looked coldly at Han who¡¯s squatting on the ground, murderous intentionspletely filled his eyes.

    Han gritted his teeth, with finger pressed on Lunar Mark, he maintained his unique defense stance.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you son of a b****! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Wang Yue opened his arms and angrily roared.

    Kacha~

    A white thunder fell from the sky, warlord Wang Mian¡¯s youngest son, just like his father, is also a thunder descent esper!

    Level, quasi-warlord!

    Han vs. Wang Yue, imminent war awaits!

 Chapter 135: Han vs. Quasi-warlord(Part One)

    Chapter 135: Han vs. Quasi-warlord

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Wang Yue shouted in rage and approached Han step by step.

    Both arms were covered in white lightning sparks, indicating his power as a thunder descent.

    Among the currently known super powers, thunder is worthy of its top level rank. Precisely, it¡¯s one of the top ss offensive abilities.

    Wang Yue seem to not see Han worthy of being his opponent, even though inbat Han demonstrated amazingbat and tactical abilities, was able to reverse absolute disadvantage in one swoop and take the opportunity to give Wang Qin aplimentary debris injection to the throat, but Wang Yue still didn¡¯t think Han is that impressive.

    In his view, Han¡¯s super power is probably strength, otherwise where did he get such big power to directly break their starship and get in.

    Kaka Kaka~

    Terrifying lighting kept on surging out of Wang Yue¡¯s arms, and Han remained in his strange defensive posture, his eyes were firmly fixed on Wang Yue¡¯s footsteps, and the Demon w on the side was also gearing up, putting two of his ws to the front and hitting the ground to issue a harsh sound.

    ¡°Foul monster! You are dead too!¡±

    Ka~

    Wang Yue let out a fierce roar, raised his hand and unleashed a lightning attack on Demon w.

    Wang Yue is even more furious when he sees the grotesque Demon w, ming Wang Qin¡¯s death on it as well.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Just when Wang Yue raised his hand, Han suddenly shouted!

    ¡°Void domain, open!¡±

    Shua~

    Suddenly, the hundred meters¡¯ radius Void domain was summoned! And that white lighting Wang Yue shot at Demon w, also disappeared without a trace in the air!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Yue has never seen something this strange before, he was suddenly shocked (editor¡¯s note: get it shocked cuz he uses lightning powers hahahahaha sheeeit) as his awesome lightning-sparking arms has been turned into a pair of boring ordinary human arms.

    Not only did his power disappearing surprise Wang Yue, he was also stunned by the fact that Han suddenly started charging towards him.

    The Thunder Royal family in Oblivion Realm can be considered a well-known presence, under normal circumstances, when Wang Yue reveals his identity, people will usually show some respect because after all, Thunder Royal¡¯s thunder descent power inheritance is not a joke but extremely powerful, and those who look his family the wrong way will be quickly turned into a pile of ash.

    Unfortunately, he¡¯s facing Han this time, Han doesn¡¯t know what Thunder Royal is, nor did he ever care about who has what power!

    Isn¡¯t the top tier battle ss thunder descent power really strong?

    Han¡¯s top tier mystery ss Void End!

    Super power is never a problem Han need to worry about!

    All he need to care about is the timing of his attack and how to kill the enemy!

    Forbidden art, 6 Paths of Void!

    Han took out his Star Pierce Moon ying de andunched his first round of storm!

    After all Wang Yue is an elite at the quasi-warlord level, which is two full levels above Han. Although Han canpletely nullify his magical power which made him very surprised, but at his level, the neural response rate is almost unthinkably fast.

    Kacha~

    Seeing Han already rushed to his side, Wang Yue¡¯s finger touched his dimension ring and pulled out a Neptune trident, the shiny ck long weapon, you can tell it¡¯s unholy just by the look of it.

    6 Paths of Void is also called Demon Strike, it¡¯s a typical repressive style of y that fights offense with offense!

    But unfortunately, in the situation of them being 2 levels apart, Han doesn¡¯t seem to be at too much advantage. Wang Yue¡¯s reaction speed is incredibly fast, although it is impossible to restrain Han of his frenzied attacks, but he can block Han¡¯s attacks move by move!

    ¡°Demon w!¡±

    Han¡¯s attack has only one style, and that is to overwhelm the opponent with force and strength!

    Right now, Wang Yue relied on his higher level and faster reaction rate and withstood Han¡¯s attacks. Now, Han¡¯s only option is to make his attacks stronger!

    Shua~

    Demon w waved his ws and jumped in. Han on top, Demon w underground, the two formed a double three-dimensional attack!

    The battle just started a few seconds ago, and Wang Yue is already feeling out of breath.

    Han¡¯s attacks are like monstrous waves, one after another!

    Attack! Attack! Attack nonstop!

    Looking for opportunities to deliver fatal blow in the midst of the frenzied attacks, and that is the real win condition behind Demon Strike!

    Kaching~

    Han¡¯s Star Pierce Moon ying de and Wang Yue¡¯s Neptune Trident suddenly shed, issuing a harsh sound of metal colliding against one another.

    Han took this opportunity and retreated to ten meters away, and Demon w followed closely behind.

    ¡°Who are you! What the hell is your power?!¡±

    Wang Yue saw Han actually voluntarily withdrew when Han¡¯s at an advantage, he thought Han was afraid of him and wants to run, so he pointed his Neptune Trident at Han and shouted.

    And Han simply ignored him!

    ¡°Super Nuclear Energy, ten times dose!¡±

    ¡°Sense Energy, ten times dose!¡±

    Pa~

    The automatic drug kit opened and popped a handful of pills of various colors into Han¡¯s mouth.

    Wang Yue really misunderstood, Han didn¡¯t even think about running, he just wants to improve his attack again!

    Han¡¯s not a warrior that came out of a training room, never having drawn blood in his life, he¡¯s someone that trained through tough and bloody battles!

    So Han knows very well, when facing an opponent that¡¯s stronger than him, the only way out is to overwhelm the opponent at any cost!

    Otherwise, high level enemies haverger reserve of source power, and the longer the fight is dyed, the worse it is for Han!

    When Wang Yue adapts to Han¡¯s offensive rhythm, then Han will be the one in trouble.

    Not enough!

    The rhythm of attack is not fast enough! Attack strength isn¡¯t strong enough!

    And that¡¯s why Han backed off. Instead of running, he¡¯s preparing a new round of crazier and more demonic attacks!

    Without a word, Han led Demon w and charged again!

    After sessive intake of tenfold doses of drug, Han¡¯s source power reached the maximum degree he can tolerate! Sense Energy is a drug that can increase neural response rate, allowing Han¡¯s attack frequency to skyrocket!

    An incredible scene then appeared on the battlefield, the quasi-warlord Wang Yue is actually pushed by step by step by Han!

    Han¡¯s style of attack is too domineering and unblockable!

    First, he took away Wang Yue¡¯s power, then use forbidden techniques to attack! Use Demon w to attack! Use the power of Darkness to attack! Now he began to take handfuls of drugs and attack again!

    Closebat to kill! Hit every punch! Trade life with life! Only give up on death!

    Han didn¡¯t learn anything else in his life time, and not giving up until death is the only battle style he learned!

    Rumbled~

    This is not a normal fight!

    Wang Yue hearts of grief, he feels like he¡¯s not fighting a person, but a high-powered death machine!

    This machine Han stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom since the beginning, and charged over in one breath! This puts Wang Yue in a very bad mood!

    ¡°Die! Die! DIE!¡±

    That¡¯s the only thought left in Han¡¯s head, either he crushes the opponent in one breath, or he will be the one dead, battle is always that simple for Han!

    Rumbled~

    With frequency increasing and attacks getting more violent, Han felt like he already brought out 200% of hisbat power to deal with Wang Yue, yet Wang Yue is still struggling but holding on. After all he¡¯s the son of a warlord, although Wang Yue is in a mess due to taking rounds after rounds of attacks, but he¡¯s still a quasi-warlord! He¡¯s not someone that can be killed that easily!

    And Wang Yue also realized, as long as he can withstand Han¡¯s onught and drag the fight to a few minutes longer, he will have the opportunity to fight back!

    Will not turn back before hitting the dead end!

    Since the opponent can still withstand his attacks, that just means that his attacks aren¡¯t strong enough! They need to be stronger!

    A crazy thought shed through Han¡¯s brain. No matter what, this man needs to die now!

    Might as well put everything on the line!

    Now that the forbidden martial art is used, Demon w also tried, the power of darkness never stopped, and even the drug limit has reached.

    In this case, if Han wants to try harder, then he has only one choice, and that is to start burning his life to fight Wang Yue!

    No madness, won¡¯t survive!

    Han has been walking on the ¡°wrong¡± path, very different from other soldiers, he has the belief to not give up if not dead yet!

 Chapter 135: Han vs. Quasi-warlord(Part Two)

    During critical moments, Han¡¯s more daring than anyone to put his life on the line to fight!

    A soldier¡¯s blood, is always passionate and boiling!

    A soldier¡¯s life, is for the purpose of getting put on the line to fight the enemy until death!

    Han is about to take hisbat power to another level, and use his lifespan to battle!

    Suddenly, during the two¡¯s fierce battle, no one has noticed, a shadow is approaching at an rming rate!

    Boom!

    The speed is too fast, the shadow used incredible agility and directly inserted into Han and Wang Yue¡¯s battle!

    One must know, this is the most stressful time of the battle, Han is even about to start burning his life, without powerful level and extraordinary experience, it¡¯s impossible to jump into this fight to the death!

    The next moment is even more unbelievable!

    Not only did this shadow easily entered the battle, he also waved his arm, and a pnded right on Wang Yue¡¯s face, directly sending him flying!

    Pa~

    Wang Yue¡¯s face immediately deformed, teeth flew out like bullets!

    Plop!

    Wang Yue flew for hundreds of meters andnded in the mud in the posture of dog eating sh*t, and he couldn¡¯t get up for awhile.

    ¡°You are actually f**king around on my watch! Not to mention you, even your father Wang Mian must die!¡±

    What a domineering roar!

    Han was immediately shocked, because this man that sent Wang Yue flying with one p is no other but Pathless!

    ¡°Teacher?¡±

    Han finally saw the shadow clearly and shouted in surprise.

    This is the first time Han see Pathless really making a move, such sharp agility, the quasi-warlord Wang Yue couldn¡¯t even take one hit from Pathless!

    Pathless didn¡¯t mind the half-dead Wang Yue, looked at Han and said, ¡°You alright?¡±

    Han shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, got attacked by these bastards, I was just angry that I didn¡¯t clean up the roots! To be honest, if you arete for a few seconds, I will have no choice but to start burning my life.¡±

    Pathless looked solemnly and said, ¡°To be able to fight a quasi-warlord to this degree, it¡¯s clear how hard you practiced. But people like him are definitely not worth burning life for. He surprised attacked you, and that¡¯s pping my face! Today, not only he has to die, even his dad can¡¯t dream about living anymore!¡±

    ¡°You, you are Martial Art addict, Pathless?!¡± In the distance, Wang Yue just got up, he heard the relentless words Pathless said about his father and he said in a very shocked face.

    His voice was hardly over, and then he heard an even more vicious voiceing.

    ¡°Open your eyes, look clearly at who I am?!¡±

    Aoaooo~~

    Apanied by shaking roar, Wuyun sat on Little Flower¡¯s back, sullenly came with murderous wind.

    Han almost couldn¡¯t believe that it¡¯s actually Wuyun!

    Normally, Pathless¡¯s attitude is the worst, his face is always straight from morning to night, it¡¯s like someone owe him money or something.

    But now, inparison to the enraged Wuyun, Pathless¡¯s face could not be more kind!

    When mad, Wuyun and the normal Wuyun are two different people, his eyes stood out, eyebrows turn vertical, roared with a wide open mouth, as if a devil revisiting the world!

    ¡°You are Beast Addict Wuyun?!¡±

    Wang Yue really hope that he can choke himself to death right now. It seems like he¡¯s really scared, so scared that he¡¯s trembling with fear and so close to wetting his pants.

    Han tilted his head and looked over at Wuyun, if you say Pathless is scary, Han admits it. But isn¡¯t Wuyun just someone that does fusion beast research? What¡¯s so scary about him?

    Boom~

    Just when Wang Yue was about be scared to death, suddenly a shuttle hit the ground!

    It¡¯s not like the shuttle crashed or something, but the pilot of that shuttle is extremely crazy!

    ¡°Who did it! Which bastard that has lived enough want to die!!!!¡± Night Walker jumped off the shuttle and immediately started shouting.

    This time Han is thoroughly confused. Inparison to Wuyun, the normally most vicious Pathless is like a good man! And inparison to the current Night Walker, the ferocious and devil-looking Wuyun now looks like the good man!

    Holy sh*t?!

    The Night Walker that normally wears sses and was so peacefully looking now looks even more evil than the devil itself!

    Disheveled, with no sses, when he speaks, the fierce voice is enough to hurt everyone¡¯s eardrums!

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! Let me kill him!¡±

    What a weird situation, it¡¯s actually Wuyun and Pathless that are trying to stop Night Walker right now, stopping him from going mad on the stop.

    ¡°Ah! Poison Addict Night Ruin! (TL: Night Walker¡¯s real name)¡±

    Gnegci~

    Wang Yue saw Night Walker, with a tearful voice he shouted once, then a mouthful of blood surged out of his mouth, and he immediately fainted!

    Martial Art Addict Pathless, Beast Addict Wuyun, Poison Addict Night Ruin! Han fought for that long and couldn¡¯t finish off Wang Yue, and those three just showed up and scared Wang Yue to death?!

    These three, who are they really?!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Night Walker stared his eyes and roared, ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has a source! (TL: it means there¡¯s somewhere to get justice and collect debt) Thunder Wang Mian, you wait for me!¡±

 Chapter 136: Demon Thief Group â€“ The Three Addicts

    Chapter 136: Demon Thief Group ¨C The Three Addicts

    Han originally thought, Night Walker was just saying about going to Thunder Wang Mian¡¯s house, after all this Wang Mian character is a warlord, someone capable of holding up the existence of an entire country with his power.

    But who would¡¯ve thought, the moment Night Walker said it, Pathless and Wuyun actually immediately agreed. They immediately called for two shuttles, and the group of four directly went for #3 where Wang Mian lives.

    Shua~

    Two shuttles parked outrageously outside Wang Mian¡¯s manor. Pathless grabbed the half-dead Wang Yue in one hand, who has embarrassingly soiled himself in his panic, and exited the shuttle with Han. The group stood right outside the gate.

    They saw a very impressive manor, just like all the famous families in Milky Way, Wang Mian¡¯s house also has a stone with its own family name carved on it, Thunder King!

    There are many guards outside of Wang family¡¯s gate, they saw three old men and Han and were all very surprised. As for the Wang Yue in Pathless¡¯s hand, he¡¯s not really in the right shape anymore and the guards didn¡¯t recognize.

    7 or 8 guards immediately surrounded them, one of them asked, ¡°Who are you guys looking for?¡±

    Night Walker sneered, ¡°Peasants! Call Wang Mian out for me!¡±

    The guards flew into rage, ¡°Better watch your mouth old man! Is our lord¡¯s name something you can say in vain?!¡±

    ¡°Look at what this ce is! Are you tired of living?¡±

    Right after the words came out of their mouth, they just saw Pathless disappeared on the spot, his figure was simply incredibly fast. He pulled out a sharp arc and flew past all those guards.

    The soldiers first had no idea what just happened to them, staring nkly into the horizon. Then those soldiers were already on the ground, no longer breathing. There¡¯s a red line on all of their neck, and blood slowly leaked out, like an overfilled jelly doughnut.

    So high-handed!

    Doesn¡¯t like the way they talk, so Pathless just killed all of them!

    After he was done killing, Pathless actually also advised Night Walker, ¡°Old ck, this time please don¡¯t do anything. After all, we are still seeking refuge in the Oblivion Realm. Old Devil and I will do the dirty work; at most we get executed. But if you are involved too, then your whole family will be in trouble!¡±

    Night Walker coldly nodded, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Long time no see. Wang Mian seem to became a bit arrogant, doesn¡¯t even let us into their door now.¡±

    Hahahaha~

    Wuyun startedughing, and he said loudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy? The door is blocking our path, then just demolish their door! The walls are also in our way; we will demolish his walls too!¡±

    ¡°Armored Godly Beast army!¡±

    Wuyun¡¯s finger gently touched his dimension ring.

    Shua~

    At the open space in front of the gate, hundreds of monsters in armor suddenly appeared. They are kind of like thebination between a tortoise and hyena, taller than 2 meters, and they are not lying on the ground but standing on two sturdy legs.

    Han felt very strange, because he has at least been with Wuyun for a month, but he has ever seen a fusion beast like this.

    Judging by the structure of the Armored Godly Beast, this should be a professionalbat type fusion beast, their ws are at least half meter long, appearing denser than any man-made alloy. The thick scales can also protect them from harm.

    ¡°Anything that my eyes can see, demolish them!¡±

    ¡°Anyone that dare to stand in our way, kill them!¡±

    Over hundreds of beasts roared and charged, suddenly walls fell and buildings copsed!

    Han quickly realized, what kind of beast soldiers are these, they are a group of bulldozers!

    Rumbled~

    The wealthy Wang family immediately turned into ruins in Han¡¯s eyes, anyone that dared to stop these beasts all had their bodies pierced by the giant ws and torn apart!

    It only took less than two minutes, the entire Thunder Royal manor waspletely uprooted. Not a piece of brick was still in one piece!

    Han swallowed nervously, during the time these three old guysughed and chatted, the manor of a warlord is actually cleared?!

    Isn¡¯t that a bit too cruel!

    Just at the same moment when Pathless and the others were taking down Thunder Royal¡¯s manor, at the most prosperous #1 faraway, on top of a skyscraper, a ck-haired middle-aged man and a white-haired old man were drinking tea. They looked down at the bustling busy world with a leisurely look.

    A waiter dressed young man quickly approached, went to the white-haired old man¡¯s side and whispered a few words in his ear. The old man hesitated, then nodded his head, and he could not help but startedughing.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The ck-haired man sat across the table asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Oh, something interesting happened. Wang Mian pissed off the Three Addict Demon Thieves, now those three got Wang Mian¡¯s younger son and also sacked his manor.¡± The old man shook his head,ughed and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen these three go crazy in a long time, this time Wang Mian¡¯s in some trouble.¡±

    The ck-haired man asked in curiosity, ¡°Is the Wang Mian you are referring to the warlord Wang Mian?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Who are the Three Addict Demon Thieves? If they are that fearsome, howe I¡¯ve never heard of them?

    The old man smiled, ¡°The Three Addict Demon Thieves gained their fame very early, and they also retired very early so it¡¯s normal that you¡¯ve never heard of them. There¡¯s no good man in the Oblivion Realm. In general, the Three Addict Demon Thieves were once 3 very famous robbers, martial art addict Pathless, beast addict Wuyun, poison addict Night Ruin.¡±

    ¡°The three are all grass-root origin (TL: they came from ordinary families), all addicted to different things. They got togetherter on and specifically go steal things they like. Whether it¡¯s from royal family or wealthy family, regardless of background, as long as it¡¯s something they like, the Demon Thieves would go and steal it. If stealing didn¡¯t work, then they would just grab it after they murdered everyone in their way.¡±

    The ck-haired man hesitated, then said in surprise, ¡°Regardless of background? They will steal or rob whatever they like? Then wouldn¡¯t those three offend a lot of people?¡±

    The old man nodded, ¡°Of course, and the most interesting thing about those three is that they have guts. They are never afraid of offending people, and their methods are usually ruthless.¡±

    ¡°During those years something very interesting happened. A certain warlord, he¡¯s still alive, and in order to spare his reputation I will not mention his name. In short, his family has a well-known martial art scroll that was passed down through generations, and it was eyed by the martial art addict Pathless.¡±

    ¡°SO the three robbers went to steal it. The task of stealing is always Wuyun¡¯s responsibility. He¡¯s proficient in gics, specializes in a variety of fusion beasts. As long as he knows where the treasure was kept, then there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t steal.¡±

    ¡°But that one time, there was a slight problem with Wuyun¡¯s fusion beast, and they actually didn¡¯t sessfully steal the scroll. That warlord found outter after the incident, and on the next night he ced that scroll in a safe deposit box and ced in outside of his house, afraid that the three crazy addicts won¡¯te and take it.¡±

    ¡®So, the Demon Thieves got the martial art scroll, and sped away, and that warlord was able to survive and live the rest of his life.¡±

    After listening to the story, that ck-haired man¡¯s jar almost fell, and he lowered his voice and said, ¡°The three Demon Thieves are actually that terrifying? Able to scare a warlord enough to voluntarily give up his family secret?¡±

    The old man sighed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If these three want something from me, I also have to give it to them.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid of a few bandits or something?¡±

    The old man tilted back, looked down at the busy street and said, ¡°There are two kinds of terrifying people in the world. One is scary due to his or her powerful level. The other type might not be as powerful, but they mastered something that makes others not want to be the enemy of that skill.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of level, amongst the three, only martial art addict Pathless reached warlord. Wuyun and Night Ruin¡¯s level are all very normal, but they all have their unique skill. It is said, the beast addict Wuyun once summoned an army of million fusion beasts and won against a mid-sized country.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s not even a big deal. The poison addict Night Ruin is a true master of poison. The moment he makes his move, there will be a devastating n tragedy. A big family suddenly gone, and no one will even know how they died.¡±

    The ck-haired man is in a little disbelief, he frowned, ¡°No matter how strong, Night Ruin still can¡¯t poison a warlord to death right?¡±

    The old man pouted and said, ¡°He can¡¯t kill elites at warlord level, but he can permanently disable you, and that¡¯s as good as dead.¡±

    Huuu~

    The ck-haired man gasped, all warlords treat reputation seriously. If they are really suddenly disabled, it is no doubt a kind of suffering, they might be better off dying, at least that will preserve the reputation. Looks like the poison addict Night Ruin is not someone that can be provoked.

    The old man paused, and then he said, ¡°Although those three are brutal, but after all, they are only addicted to their own field, As long as you don¡¯t provoke them, you will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Initially when we invited those three to the Oblivion Realm was also because we don¡¯t want any more casualties. If those three really gets desperate or angry, they can do anything. So we consulted with them, as long as theye to Oblivion Realm and never set foot into Milky Way, then their crimes will be overlooked hence.¡±

    ¡°So the three addicts really came to the Oblivion Ream for seclusion, and it has been a few decades, disappearing from Milky Way, and that¡¯s why people at your age never heard of them before. That also shows that they are true to their words, and they just kill for something you are addicted to and they aren¡¯t just vicious people.¡±

    The ck-haired manughed, ¡°Oblivion Realm is indeed a magical ce, there are all kinds of people here. But now the three in decades of seclusion were provoked by Wang Mian¡¯s son, wouldn¡¯t it be miserable?¡±

    The old man nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yep, he is probably dead.¡±

    Kacha~

    Pathless¡¯s de flew across, Wang Yue¡¯s head came off. The three odd man didn¡¯t even look at Wang Mian, without a word, turned around and left.

    Such domineering character!

    Han turned around, looked at the ruins and that pale and barely standing warlord Wang Mian in front of his son¡¯s dead body, he couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed, the three old men are actually that powerful? If Han didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    Shua~

    The two shuttles took off from Wang Mian¡¯s house, Night Walker is going straight home. He didn¡¯t feel like he did anything great today, just said that he need to go back for dinner with his wife and daughter.

    Pathless, Han, and Wuyun took the other shuttle and went back to #17. Their anger also disappeared, and they look like nothing just happened.

    Han sat against the seat and looked out of the window in thought.

    Wuyun curiously asked, ¡°Han, what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about my starship; it really didn¡¯t help me during thatst battle. It could barely lift up its head in front of Wang Qin¡¯s silver frigate. I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen again, it seems like I need to find myself a good ship. Also, I think I also need to seize time and do some intense studying on spaceship technology and operation.¡±

    Wuyun nodded, ¡°You are right. We are secluding in Oblivion Realm so it doesn¡¯t matter. But in the future you are going to return to Milky Way, it won¡¯t be enough to not have a good ship.¡±

    Pathless interrupted, ¡°There¡¯s no good man in Oblivion Realm, but the most powerful and resourceful ones are usually the bad guys. You¡¯ve came to the right ce to look for a good ship. There¡¯s a shipyard on #8. Although their modified ships might not be the strongest in Milky Way, but they are definitely the most devilish ones.¡±

    ¡°You can find a time and go there to check them out, it¡¯s a guaranteed eye-opener for you.¡±

    >>>>>

    Thank Richard K again for this bonus chapter oh ho ho and wee to the Sugar Daddy Hall of Fame, you are now our Supplier of all the clothes that fish ballter jacks~

    >>>>>

    I have added 20$ to the donation pool, thank you for everyone that supported us on Novel Update.

    Next Goal: 650 votes and 3400 reading lists!

    Anyways, check this link shared by Crazyboy1200, lool would¡¯ve been funny if this happened at Wang Mian¡¯s house.

    http://a.disquscdn/uploads/mediaembed/images/3868/9745/original.gif

 Chapter 137: Ghost Axe Class Carrier

    Chapter 137: Ghost Axe ss Carrier

    Pathless¡¯s house, inside Han¡¯s room.

    Through a distant encrypted channel, Han saw Li Yu. No matter how far away one travels, the heart would always be thinking about home, so Han will periodically contact Earth.

    ¡°Why is it just you?¡± Han asked Li Yu in curiosity.

    Li Yu said with a look of excitement, ¡°Because it¡¯s really getting busy, the gship production line will be officially put into operation in a few days. Since you left, Long Chuan and Talin basically eats and lives at the production line.¡±

    ¡°Now is the most critical moment, Long Chuan and Talin want to stay back and defend, and they told me to greet you for them.¡±

    ¡°The production line is finally ready?! Terrific!¡± Han waved his fist in excitement. Every time he hears Earth¡¯s good news, he will always feel pumped.

    Li Yu nodded, took out 4 blueprints and shook in front of Han, then said in a deep tone, ¡°Within 3 days, the production line will officially be put into operation, Long Chuan told me to seek your opinion. The four kinds of small spacecraft carriers, which one should we give priority to manufacture?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I really did not expect that Earth will have too many blueprints and feel troubled about which one to use. It was simply unthinkable in the past!¡±

    Han answered in a deep voice, ¡°My suggestion is, expertise overprehensive. After all, these ships are all very different in terms of structure and tactic purpose. If we manufacture all four, then the workers have to constantly change tasks which is disadvantageous for productivity. The soldiers will also have to be trained separately based on the different performance and feature of each carrier, which will be very troublesome!¡±

    ¡°Initially, let¡¯s stick with just one model of an spacecraft carrier, and maximize the production efficiency and training effectiveness.¡±

    ¡°When we have our first fleet and no one dare to think about harassing Earth anymore, we will then consider other types of ship manufacturing.¡±

    Li Yu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what Long Chuan and I thought too. After all, what Earth needs right now is to establish itself in the Milky Way. And of course the most effective way to do that is to pull out a fleet that¡¯s strong enough! I agree to first establish a fleet, and then specialize into different models.¡±

    ¡°But these four types of carriers each has its own advantage; we have to choose one.¡±

    Han smiled and said, ¡°I rmend the Ghost Axe model.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Axe?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ghost Axe ss looks like an underworld war axe. Amongst the four models, Ghost Axe isn¡¯t the strongest in defense nor does it carry the most attack drones, but it has the best overall performance.¡±

    ¡°Not only does Ghost Axe ss carry one thousand various types of drones, it¡¯s also loaded with a long-range cannon and equipped with a series of battleship functions. Since we don¡¯t intend to manufacture battleships or smaller model ships like frigates, we want destroyers because we will directly send our gship fleet, then the Ghost Axe ss equipped with powerful artillery system will be very helpful in battle.¡±

    With a sudden change in tone, Han asked, ¡°What do you feel is the biggest feature of our gship fleet?¡±

    Li Yu thought for a second and said, ¡°Firepower?¡±

    Han answered, ¡°It¡¯s quantity! As long as Earth can pump out a sufficient number of gships in the shortest time possible, no one will dare to bully our ass! This quantity doesn¡¯t have to be higher than those owned by the 12 Permanent Management nations in Milky Way, but it need to be able to scare the crap out of countries like Sally Empire!¡±

    ¡°The reason I choose Ghost Axe ss, it¡¯s because it¡¯s a very unique agility type carrier. Fast speed, simple structure, and the corresponding time needed to build it from a pile of metal is also the shortest.¡±

    ¡°In the same amount of time, we can use this gship production line to manufacture a heavy spacecraft carrier, or we can also manufacture 2 Ghost Axe ss agility carriers, the choice is quite straightforward right?¡±

    Li Yu heavily nodded, ¡°You are very right. Even though the armor on agility type carriers are a little thinner, but they are still carriers after all! They are still gships! A few years after when we have a bunch of Ghost Axes, we will ensure that we terrorize them!¡±

    ¡°But having said that, brothers all miss you, when will you be back?¡±

    Han shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°That would not be up to me. I¡¯m still a wanted criminal in the gxy right now, and if I go back I might bring trouble back home too.¡±

    Li Yu sighed, and didn¡¯t say any more.

    Everyone knows, Han loves his home, and he¡¯s someone that¡¯s willing to sacrifice everything for his home. But fate is always a b*tch, the patriot Han is unable to return to his home and must wander in the outskirts of Milky Way like some purgatory.

    Everything they think of it, everyone feels a bad taste in their heart. The contribution Han made for Earth, also became the power that motivates all the soldiers that are left on Earth defending it. Now, everyone on Earth puts all the enthusiasm to build the future.

    Han and Li Yu chatted for a while, constantly reminded Li Yu to keep it confidential, and then Han turned off themunication channel and then started travelling to #8.

    After that fight with Wang Qin, Han is very set on getting himself a better ship so Pathless rmended a shipyard on #8 called Pine Forest.

    To be specific, the Pine Forest Shipyard is located on a moon of #8, and the shipyard owns the entire moon. After reporting, Han¡¯s shuttlended on the airport. He looked around and saw many starships parked around waiting to be modified. Majority of them are frigates, and therger size ones like destroyers and cruisers aren¡¯t thatmon.

    Han got off the shuttle, looked around and found that the vehicles parked here are all the mostmon models in Milky Way, such as Falcon ss, Eris, Hound ss, Hummingbird ss, and so on.

    ¡°You are Han right?¡± A young man in blue work uniform walked towards him from the distance, he looks very humble.

    Han nodded, smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Han, I called yesterday for an appointment¡±

    The young man rubbed the oil off his hand, reached over and said, ¡°I am Mo Xiaobei, Wu Songlin is my master, he¡¯s in the workshop waiting for you right now.¡±

    Han shook hands with Mo Xiaobei, and followed him towards a warehouse-style workshop.

    Pine Forest (TL: Songlin¡¯s direct trantion) Shipyard is named after the ship owner, and soon Han got to meet the Wu Songlin that¡¯s highly praised by Pathless. He¡¯s an elderly thin old man, with a scar on his face and a pair of weird electronic eyesses.

    Wu Songlin told Xiaobei to grab some drink over, and he himself sat down with Han beside a simple wooden table inside the warehouse. He tossed the sses off to the side, this gadget can see through the starship¡¯s armoryer to inspect whether the structureyer is fine.

    ¡°Is brother Pathless still okay? I heard that you guys ttened Thunder Wang Mian¡¯s ce yesterday?¡± Sat down, Wu Songlin started gossiping.

    Han smiled bitterly, ¡°Not us, it was teacher Pathless and the others that was able to do it, I just watched.¡±

    ¡°Teacher? You call Pathless teacher?¡± Wu Songlin suddenly hesitated and asked, ¡°Brother Pathless agreed to take you as his disciple?¡±

    Han immediately exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a title out of respect. But I am following and learning things from them.¡±

    ¡°Them? You are not only learning from Pathless, and who else? Wuyun? Night Ruin?¡± Wu Songlin asked in curiosity.

    ¡°A little from all of them.¡±

    Oh~

    Wu Songlin¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up.

    Mo Xiaobei brought some mineral water and also aptop that disys various models of starships.¡±

    Wu Songlin said, ¡°Since you are introduced here by brother Pathless, then you are one of us, so please make yourselffortable. Don¡¯t know little brother Han want what kind of battleship?¡±

    Han replied, ¡°I will pass on the big ones. I¡¯m only by myself so I like smaller but more agile ships. Thunder Royal Wang Qin has, or had a silver frigate, its performance is quite amazing. But I didn¡¯t see any simr model outside.¡±

    Ha~

    Heard Han say that, Wu Songlin immediately sneered and said disapprovingly, ¡°I know that ship, Eagle ss, belongs to special convoy type. Its performance over all is so-so, Wang Qin also modified it a bit himself, it¡¯s just okay.¡±

    ¡°Just okay?¡± Han puzzled and said, ¡°I fought a few rounds with that ship, it¡¯s very powerful.¡±

    Wu Songlin and Mo Xiaobei allughed, and Mo Xiaobei replied, ¡°Even outsiders understand that it¡¯s an elite tier frigate, sinking an ordinary frigate with an elite tier doesn¡¯t prove any skill.¡±

    Han hesitated for a second and asked, ¡°Then what is considered skill?¡±

    Mo Xiaobei replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s when an ordinary looking frigate is able to take out an elite tier frigate! To tell you the truth, my master used to manufacture the marauder ships for ouws.

    ¡°Marauder ships, putting it inly, are those types that look very weak but can actually unleash far more power than warships of the same level. We won¡¯t put too much work on the surface but we focus more on the inside.¡±

    ¡°Focus on the inside?¡± Han asked in curiosity, ¡°For example, installing two warp disruptors and dual stagnation beams?¡±

    Mo Xiaobei and his teacher Wu Songlin startedughing again, and Mo Xiaobei said, ¡°We usually don¡¯t rmend installing warp disruptors or stagnation beams, because these things can only decrease the enemy¡¯s speed but can¡¯t stop them from escaping using transition portals. Plus, we could have used the space for more... destructive... weapons.

    ¡°We just directly install an engine destroyer and all problems will be solved. The engine destroyer can fire high reversal maic waves capable of overloading and crippling engines upon lock-on, and any ships¡¯ engine hit is immediately burned and turned into molten scrap, and they won¡¯t be even to move another step in the sky.¡±

    ¡°But, engine destroyers will also do coteral damage to the people on board. In addition, even if you destroy their engine and spared the enemies¡¯ lives after the raid, they will still have to wait for death on the ship due to immobility. So that thing in Milky Way Alliance is illegal.¡±

    ¡°In short, we will take an ordinary looking ship, make great efforts to change the normal equipment to the most terrifying and lethal equipment, and those ships will be called marauder ships. In addition to a strongbat power, it¡¯s also very deceptive, because its small size tricksrger ships into thinking that it¡¯s easy prey.¡±

    The student and teacher Mo Xiaobei and Wu Songlin both introduced to Han the various characteristics of the marauder type starships, and Han was more shocked the more he listened.

    There is really no good man in Oblivion Realm!

    No wonder Pathless says that Wu Songlin specifically makes the worst starships. It turns out that it means a ship filled with equipment of the most wicked and devilish intentions.

 Chapter 138: Path of Earth, Ground-Shattering Godly Hammer(Part One)

    Chapter 138: Path of Earth, Ground-Shattering Godly Hammer

    Wu Songlin unfolded copies of convoy starship blueprint, lowered his voice and said, ¡°If you are just by yourself then it¡¯s better to use convoy ship, they are fast, agile, and not eye-catchy. During these years, Milky Way is getting more and more chaotic, if you drive arge ship out by yourself, it¡¯s very easy to be noticed. So a low-key appearance with hidden lethal strike is the best path.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°I think so too. For ship outer structure we will just use vulture type. This model is one of therger ones among convoys, solid work, and more importantly it has more room for modification and we can stuff more firepower in.¡±

    Mo Xiaobei smiled and said, ¡°Vulture ss is indeed a good choice. We actually just by chance have a retired Navy Vulture ss, no need to order from somewhere else, and that can shorten the duration of our work by more than 20 days.¡±

    ¡°Navy Vulture?¡±

    ¡°It means Navy standard (TL: the army that fights in space is also called Navy here) Vulture ss. In fact, the marauder type spaceships we customize doesn¡¯t need anything else, just the chassis. And since Navy Vulture is a military standard ship, the strength of its armoryer is two levels higher than civilian version.¡± Mo Xiaobei introduced to Han.

    Wu Songlin said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have high-strength armor ting, but the ships I modify also have a biggest feature, and that is reinforced structuralyer.¡±

    ¡°In general, there are 3yers of defense for normal warships, defense level at 3, 2, and 1. The outermostyer is the strongest energy shield which is 3, followed by the armoredyer which is 2, and then the weakest structureyer which is 1. I will use ck crystal titanium to recreate the structuralyer, so the originally weakestyer bes as strong as the energy shieldyer, or even stronger.¡±

    Han hesitated for a second and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t ck crystal titanium used to make high tier weapons for soldiers?¡±

    Wu Songlin shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Yep, if you think it¡¯s too expensive we can also lower the standard a bit.¡±

    Han immediately waved his hands and said, ¡°No need, can¡¯t save money on things that protects your life. We will just use ck crystal titanium.¡±

    Wu Songlin smiled and said, ¡°Trust me, if you are introduced here by Pathless, I will for sure use the best material for your ship and ensure that every penny you send is worth it.¡±

    ¡°After I finish enhancing, your ship¡¯s defense capability should be at 3, 2, and 4. And that way, it will get really interesting when you are exchanging fire with enemies. Even if the enemies can breach the first twoyers and get to your ship¡¯s structureyer, the result is that your structureyer is still solid and can¡¯t be destroyed! When your enemy sees that your armoryer has been breached, he will probably lose focus in the battle and deliver a cheeky one-liner catchphrase before firing his weapon only to not even dent the structureyer. And that misjudgment of the enemy will give you the chance to counterattack.¡±

    ¡°Next is the power system. Vulture ss is originally equipped with a controlled fusion reactor and a set of convoy ss transition propulsion engine. I¡¯m nning to change that with a dual power system, both military grade. After all, you will need that for mobility because the ship will be heavier after the modification, and the original engine will not be sufficient.¡±

    Han thought for second and said, ¡°Can we do a three engine system?¡±

    Wu Songlin hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but you need to sacrifice some cabin space.¡±

    ¡°Then we will use the three engine system, we can avoid some disadvantage if we are faster.¡± Han decided.

    Wu Songlin didn¡¯t say anything, but he suddenly had a bad feeling about this Han guy.

    A few minutester.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even want a kitchen?! What are you going to eat and drink?!¡± Wu Songlin and Mo Xiaobei shockingly asked.

    Han said as if it¡¯s not a big deal, ¡°I can eat energy bars and drink water. A water molecule collector shouldn¡¯t take up much space, right?¡±

    After a few more minutes.

    ¡°Not even a single bedroom?! Where are you going to sleep?¡± Wu Songlin and Mo Xiaobei was shocked again by Han.

    ¡°I can just spread a couple of nkets in the cockpit. If it doesn¡¯t work, I can sleep in the hallway.¡± Han said very seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t need a bedroom, but I must have this warehouse space to store dimension concussion bombs¡±

    Finally, the n on how to modify this Navy Vulture-ss is finalized, Han looks fine, it¡¯s just Wu Songlin and Mo Xiaobei¡¯s forehead are covered in sweat.

    Wu Songlin looked at the finalized blueprint, sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve spent my whole life modifying ships, it¡¯s my first time seeing someone like you, even cutting the washroom in half. The whole ship is either mobility or defense, if not both then weapon. Even in that little space in the washroom you want to install a second set of array fire control radar, I really ADMIRE you!¡±

    Shua~

    Han paid a deposit, then drove away in his shuttle in content.

    Wu Songlin¡¯s shipyard in the Oblivion Realm is still considered a presence with rtivelyrge scale, usually taking less than one month to modify each ship. But now, this abnormal Vulture ss spaceship of Han¡¯s will probably not finish within two months, and that¡¯s considering frequent overtime works.

    The work amount is too great, Han¡¯s requirement, is basically taking a whole cruiser apart, and fit everything into a small convoy ship, how can the difficulty be not high.

    And Han rejected anypromise, even a little bit, because he felt that man are meant to suffer throughout his life, but the key is to not fall twice in the same ce!

    That starship battle with Wang Qin made Han realized the importance of a powerful ship. He now remembers, not only does this starship have to be armed to the teeth, in the future if Han switch to any other models, it also need to be full armed!

    Falling twice at the same ce is something Han absolutely cannot ept!

    People say, fix the fence after losing a sheep, it¡¯s not toote yet. (TL: old saying) But after Han lost his metaphorical sheep, he immediately built a Great Wall. Oh well, that¡¯s just due to Han¡¯s extreme character.

    After that small storm, Han¡¯s life was quiet again, just practicing hard, studying hard, and when he couldn¡¯t go on anymore he would take some drugs.

    Han knows very well, that a single moment one can experience on the battlefield is in fact traded by many years of hard work. A man not only have to be ruthless to enemies, but also to himself!

    The arduous training resulted in admiration from the heart of those three old men. Not to mention Pathless and Night Walker, even Wuyun¡¯s attitude changed dramatically. Not only did he teach Han anything he wanted to learn, he even chases Han to teach things he didn¡¯t ask to learn.

    The Demon Thieves gained their fame not only because of their crazy demonic character, but it¡¯s more about the word ¡°addict¡±. Those three are severely obsessed with things in their field, to the point of total mastery.

    Once they be obsessed with something, then they will be very determined, no one can stop them, and they will evenmit murder or arson just to get their ways.

    And the three Demon Thieves spent their whole life studying their obsession and do not like to deal with outsiders, and obviously never took in apprentices. For one time, the Han that jumped into their life suddenly became the spiritual sustenance for all three, and carried a lot of their hope.

    Many times that¡¯s how humans are, if Han met them during their most famous years, regardless of how talented or hardworking they are, the three old men wouldn¡¯t look at Han twice, because during that time the three would all be busy with their own obsessions.

    And now, after being trapped in the Oblivion Realm for decades, they are all bored to tears and don¡¯t know what to do, even Pathless started a nondescript business on dark, which shows how bored they really are.

    And just during this time, by chance, Han jumped out, got caught by the three old man, and without exnation, Han obviously became the target, and he will be forced to learn even if he doesn¡¯t want to.

    Anyways, the day is just that painful and happy at the same time for Han, with a blink of an eye Han already left Earth for a full six months. Thinking that it¡¯s almost autumn season, it¡¯s almost Chong Yang festival, where the families will gather around for feast.

    As the saying goes, when in a foreignnd as a stranger, one miss family and home especially during festivals.

    Thinking about the brothers left guarding Earth, Han inevitably feels a bit emotional.

 Chapter 138: Path of Earth, Ground-Shattering Godly Hammer(Part Two)

    But Han really doubt whether someone heartless like Cheng Zhong will remember him, because at this moment everyone¡¯s working hard towards their dream, and when receiving the good news that the first Ghost Axe ss carrier is about toe off the assembly line, Han also faintly felt himself soon hitting the essence of Path of Earth.

    In the remodified training room, Han is still trying again and again, wanting to raise this ultimate skill to the Taoistic level.

    That level is an existence that can¡¯t be seen or felt. If you finally understand it it, it will exist, if you can¡¯t, then it will never exist.

    Through the transparent window, Pathless and Night Walker seem to be even more nervous than Han. Soon, Wuyun also came. Recently, the number of times he visited Pathless¡¯s house is even more than all the times in the past yearsbined.

    ¡°What day is it now?¡± Wuyun curiously asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the fifth consecutive day.¡± Night Walker turned around and nced at Wuyun, then started observing Han again.

    ¡°Can Han understand the Ground-shattering Godly Hammer?¡± Night Walker asked.

    ¡°Perhaps he can, these two days I feel that Han is getting closer and closer to the Path of Earth.¡± Pathless thought for a second and said, ¡°Just need a little more.¡±

    Wuyun was shocked for a second and said in excitement, ¡°It only took a little over four months, a lot faster than you, odd monster! By the way, among all your teacher¡¯s students, who¡¯s the one that understood the Path of Earth the fastest? How does hepare to Han?¡±

    Pathless became a little embarrassed and also angry, ¡°Can you guys stop asking these silly questions? I will put it this away, among all my teacher¡¯s students, I was the fastest in all records except for one!¡±

    ¡°I was considered the motherf*cking genius! And Han is f*cking better than me alright?¡±

    Looking at Pathless¡¯s pissed off face, Night Walker and Wuyun all nodded and expressed satisfaction.

    Wuyun changed his attitude, stop joking with Pathless, and said in a serious attitude, ¡°Did you guys all see the strange video Old Mo sent us?¡±

    Pathless and Night Walker both nodded, and their eyes became a little worried.

    Sigh~

    Pathlessined, ¡°Old Mo trusts us the most, but we are stuck in this damn ce and can¡¯t get out!¡±

    The three are all very sad looking, older people are often so, with less and less friends, they began to cherish each one.

    Suddenly, Night Walker¡¯s eyes lit up, pointed at the Han that¡¯s focused on training and said, ¡°We are trapped, but he¡¯s not. If there¡¯s no other way...¡±

    Inside the training room Han already entered a silent meditation.

    If in Path of Heaven¡¯s Sky Break Strike, the sky doesn¡¯t refer to the sky above us but referring to nothingness.

    Then what is the Path of Earth¡¯s Ground-shattering Godly Hammer referring to?

    Shattering a whole?

    Han shook his head, thought that it¡¯s not that simple. The ground is heavy, raising countless lives, the Path of Earth must be representative of something else.

    Life?!

    Could the thing that the Path of Earth is shattering is actually life itself rather than the ground that¡¯s holding the life?

    But why is it life?

    Han¡¯s brain began to frantically process, and thoughts took Han back to distant ces.

    He remembered his childhood, when the adults are gathered together, the faces are all tense and nervous when talking about future.

    Those are insignificant lives, and their hopes have no ce to rest.

    Han also remembered that solider that brought him the greatest shock, Pang Zuolin, 33 years old, 2-star esper, strength descent, from the province of Jiangsu.

    That¡¯s one unyielding life! Han will never forget.

    When the raiders attacked Earth, this man carried a bronze bull, rushed from dozens story high building and jumped down!

    If the soldiers that received formal training sees that scene, they would for sure think that Pang Zuolin is very stupid, because they all know, starships have energy shield which can repel any physical attacks.

    But was he really stupid?

    The reason Han respected Pang Zuolin that much, whether he knew precisely what the energy shield can do, his final decision would still be the same!

    He would still carry that bronze bull that¡¯s multiple times his own weight, and jump down selflessly down the roof!

    Victory is never made for those smart people, but for those people that are to put their life on the line for victory!

    And the fact is precisely the case, that raider¡¯s starship didn¡¯t activate energy shield due to the low altitude, and Pang Zuolin gave it his all no matter what the result would be! And that¡¯s why that tragic battle had a memorable result.

    A soldier will experience many battles in his or her life, and will also forget a lot of battles, but one will never forget one¡¯s first, it can even affect the entire life.

    Until now, Han can often hear that voice.

    ¡°Civilians under threat!¡±

    ¡°Protect the civilians!¡±

    ¡°Espers,e with me!¡±

    And Han saw all the espersing from all directions, even though they are mostly not soldiers yet, but teachers, students or workers.

    But so what?!

    When Earth is threatened, they were there! With their clumsy techniques, they fought the enemies to thest minute!

    And Hu Hai, 24 years old, 1-star esper, fire descent, from Hunan province.

    Another life that Han would never forget. It was his wedding day, he arrived to the battlefield first in an elegant suit, and he was also left there forever.

    When his fianc¨¦e picked him up in her wedding dress, Han felt his heart was about to break!

    This is life!

    One after another insignificant like grass but unyielding life!

    Han might not be able to remember all the big and famous names, but he would never forget those most ordinary people and thest moment of glory in their life!

    Ground-shattering Godly Hammer, is for breaking the shackles of fate!

    The insignificant and lowly fate of those people on Earth must be shattered!

    Once the enlightenment is reached, nothing can supress it, and that is Tao!

    Path of Earth!

    It¡¯s not the ground that¡¯s shattered!

    But the life!

    Rumbled~

    With red eyes and tears shining in his eyes, Han¡¯s fistnded on the ground!

    Break for me!

 Chapter 139: 63rd Star Sector

    Chapter 139: 63rd Star Sector

    There are two types of soldiers in the world, one fights withbat skills, and the other fights for his life!

    Han¡¯s steel fist hit the ground, including his own grasp of the meaning of life.

    This punch, ground-breaking! Triggering the same effect as a tsunami!

    Rumbled~

    Pathless saw that the practice room he just re-created copsed again, the heavy steel and alloy tes began to shatter, the walls began copsing, and even the very existence of this castle was buckled under the force.

    And when you look at Pathless¡¯s castle again, you will notice that the castle seemed to have been hit with a big hammer, half of itpletely copsed, it¡¯s also like a terribly giant beast came and bit off half of the castle. While the heaven strike tore a clean hole through the entire base, this earth shatter literally disassembled half of it.

    Pathless is master level, at thest moment, he took Night Walker and Wuyun to safety, and when theynded back down to the ground, they just saw Han standing in the ruins, motionlessly, like a sculpture full of a sense of power. He kept hisst moment¡¯s attack stance.

    Wuyun slightly opened his mouth, as if to say something, Pathless waved, frowning, ¡°No need to say! I will just say it, Han¡¯s Path of Earth contained his faith, he seeded.¡±

    Woo~

    The sculptural Han stood up upright, took a deep breath, and the anger in his eyes gradually subsided, resuming his regr harmless smiley face.

    ¡°Sorry, there are somethings that gets me irrepressibly excited whenever I recall them, so my attacks are a bit out of control this time.¡± Han shrugged his shoulder and said to the three old men.

    Pathless doesn¡¯t really care about his castle copsing, nor was he surprised because this isn¡¯t the first time. When learning the Path of Heaven, Han once blew the roof with one punch, it¡¯s just that the power was not as violent back then.

    After all this is the Path of Earth that¡¯s one level higher, when Han strikes its level of violence also increases. Who knows what terrible effect the next level will have on this poor old castle!

    Night Walker didn¡¯t care too, ¡°It¡¯s just a house, Old Monster doesn¡¯t need that money too. We will just let Old Monster build a more sturdy practice room while you are gone, saves the trouble of fixing everyday.

    Han hesitated for a second, pointed at himself and asked, ¡°I¡¯m leaving? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±

    Inside Wuyun¡¯s cave, Han saw that video that wasst sent by skinner Old Mo.

    They just saw Old Mo opening up the channel nervously, looked around, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Tell you a good news, I found a magical ce, I might be getting closer to my dream!¡±

    Bang~

    Bang~

    Old Mo just said a sentence, then a few loud sounds came from the voice collection device. Old Mo¡¯s room began to tremble as well, and things began to fall down the table.

    ¡°This¡¯s crust isn¡¯t stable, there may be an earthquake, let me go check it out.¡± Then, he pushed back his chair and walked out from the room.

    After a few seconds the real-timemunication seemed to have got cut off, the screen was full of ck and white dots, and Old Mo never came back.

    Han slightly frowned and asked, ¡°When is this?¡±

    ¡°3 days ago, when you were in the training room.¡± Pathless said in a lowered voice, ¡°We were afraid to interrupt you so we didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Han shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met Old Mo, he¡¯s a very cautious man, thest time he sent my equipment to Earth, he was even reluctant to leave a starship response record. I¡¯m guess Old Mo must have got into some trouble when he went out to check, and that caused him to note back.¡±

    ¡°As for the video, themunication was probably interfered. Can you determine Old Mo¡¯s location?¡±

    Night Walker readily gave Han a star map with a red ink penbel at a corner.

    ¡°I asked a friend to do some investigation, I can only determine his approximate location, on the periphery area of 63rd star sector, a ce very close to the gctic wilderness. But unfortunately right now we can only determine the region but not the specific.¡± Night Walker said.

    Han nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my new ship has a gxy scanner array system installed, it can pin-point scan every or star. As long as he didn¡¯t leave, I can eventually find him.¡±

    ¡°So you decided to go?¡± Wuyun asked.

    Han smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the reason you guys are here? I know you guys have difficulties and cannot leave the Oblivion Realm, but I can. Don¡¯t worry, Old Mo is also my friend. If something really happened to him, I wouldn¡¯t sit idly too.¡±

    Night Walker solemnly said, ¡°If you are going then you must be very careful. We will give you remote support and when things go wrong, ensure your own safety first.¡±

    Han took the star map into his pocket, smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, if sessful, I will be back soon.¡±

    Shua~

    A Vulture-ss frigate left from Oblivion Realm¡¯s 8th, Han didn¡¯t even test this ship yet after he got it and he already embarked on a journey to the 63rd star sector.

    Prior to his ship setting sail, Han christened his ship as Demon w. It has no special meaning, just to celebrate the first fusion beast he ever made. Although this thing is a little silly-looking, but it¡¯s still quite likeable. Although it can¡¯t talk, he¡¯s very loyal to Han.

    After Wu Songlin¡¯s modification, No. Demon w looks the same as a Vulture-ss frigate, and even a bit older looking, as if it has sailed for a long time in the gxy already.

    But if someone opens the shell of this modified Vulture-ss, he will immediate realize that this is a frigate heavily armed to the teeth! The variety of equipment onboard will be simply dazzling.

    There are 63 star sectors in Milky Way, its division isn¡¯t very equal. The strongest 12 Permanent Management members each upy a star sector, and these sectors are not only located in the most prosperous center of Milky Way, the areas are also huge, and those 12 star sectors along upy approximately one third of the Milky Way.

    In ordance with the star sector naming rule, the smaller the number the more important is the area, and the ones rankedst are usually on the periphery of Milky Way, deste, awash with star pirates and illegal organizations like looting groups.

    The 63rd star sector and the 57th star sector are all pretty remote, inparison 63rd hasrger area but there are less habitables for humans, it¡¯s more like a ce where not even birds want to take a sh*t in.

    ording to the information obtained by Han, because 63rd star sector is remote, many unscrupulous or mysterious organizations set up their base there. Of course, there is also arge number of star pirates active there.

    In the past, Milky Way has organized severalrge-scale siege against these illegal organizations, but unfortunately it was useless.

    63rd star sector doesn¡¯t even have a decent resident country, and its area is alsorge, so wanting to arrest some ouws is no easy thing.

    And since most areas of the 63rd star sector is connected to the gctic wilderness outside of Milky Way before the Alliance¡¯s siege fleet even enter 63rd star sector, the ouws already went to the wilderness hiding.

    So, 63rd star sector is one of the most chaotic ces under Milky Way Alliance¡¯s ruling, even the 57th star sector where Earth is located although also a bit remote and connected to the wilderness, has better security than 63rd.

    Even wen on board, Han¡¯s training and learning didn¡¯t stop. He set himself two goals, first is to practice the 46 Ensemble. Since the majority of space on No. Demon w as filled with weapons, there¡¯s only a small piece of open space in the center control room. Aside from 46 Ensemble, Han can¡¯t even think about practicing anything else.

    Of course, practicing the 46 Ensemble isn¡¯t bad either, as the foundation of all, it¡¯s something that soldiers practice for a lifetime.

    Han¡¯s second goal is to get as much practice on starship operation as possible, meaning overriding the ship¡¯s autopilot for a purely manual operation. For instance, if Han wants to elerate No. Demon w or change direction, he has to do it actually push down the power lever and adjust the steering rudder.

    Due to the prevalence of semi-intelligent auxiliary system today, there aren¡¯t a lot of people that still use manual operation. But Han doesn¡¯t care, he¡¯s a beginner so he wants to learn from the very basic stuffs and familiarize himself with the over thousands of crowded console control functions.

    Under normal circumstances, the long interster travel is tedious and very boring, but Han turned this boring voyage into training. During the 11 days of sailing, he didn¡¯t even waste a second.

    ¡°Estimated 10 seconds before leaving wormhole.¡± The soft female voice of the auxiliary system reported.

    Shua~

    No. Demon wpleted itsst wormhole transition and finally appeared at the outermost region of the 63rd star sector. This ce has no name and no inhabitants, and traveling further is the immense wilderness.

    Papapapa~

    Han maintained his manual operation habit, his hands quickly began typing on the center control console, adjusting the energy output of the reactor, preheating the gxy scanning array, and opening the multi-frequency signal receiver array.

    Hard work will eventually pay off, seeing how Han is freely manipting theplex console with over thousands of control options, no one can believe that he¡¯s just a novice.

    ¡°Gxy scanning array running.¡±

    ¡°Multi-frequency signal receiver array has discovered a weak distress signal, signal amplification in progress.¡±

    Distress signal? Someone needs rescue?

    Han slightly hesitated, he just arrived in this deste ce and found help signal, this does not seem to be a good omen.

    ¡°Radar array positioning in progress.¡±

    ¡°Positioning sessful, the signal location disyed on screen #4.¡±

    Han looked up at a row of precisely ced screens, adjusted the hull, and then pushed the power of No. Demon w to the maximum.

    Shua~

    The distance is getting closer, the screen disyed a that¡¯s very weak for human survivability. It has a thin atmosphere, if humans get on the directly they won¡¯t die right away, but they will be subject to cosmic radiation and the air is also not fit for breathing. Without the air for oxygen system, the lung will feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Starship wreckage detected, code recognition in progress.¡±

    ¡°Code recognition failed, beginning multi-scan identification.¡±

    ¡°Confirmed, the wreckage belongs to Duolun Heavy Industry¡¯s Caracal-ss industrial ship.¡±

    ¡°Confirmed, rescue signal was issued from this starship, whether to enter the login procedure?¡±

    The Auxiliary system sent message again and again Han was shocked, he clearly remembered that Old Mo uses a Caracal-ss industrial ship!

    ¡°Beginnding!¡±

    ¡°Prepare pressure tank!¡± Han rose from themander chair and ordered in a deep voice.

    Thank Joakim T for this awesome bonus chapter!

 Chapter 140: The Missing Old Mo and War Sprite Ares-class Equipment

    Chapter 140: The Missing Old Mo and War Sprite Ares-ss Equipment

    Earth, Nazca Wilderness

    The extinction domain left behind by the prehistoric civilization is especially lively today, inside the giant shipyard with an extraordinarily length of 350 kilometers, a Ghost Axe ss carrier impressively stands.

    Its grandeur outlook, is just like an war axe from the underworld.

    The giant war axe, only people that came in contact with this ship can feel its enormous presence and humans¡¯ insignificance.

    Many soldiers and countless hours of work gathered just to work on this war axe ss carrier, so it¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re alling back to revel at their masterwork, taking selfies and celebrating this hard-won moment. Under the contrast between this giant gship and humans, it¡¯s like elephants and bacteria.

    On the highmander-tform of this gship, the Big Three military figures and Ke Lake stood proudly. Now Long Chuan can sessful stand up, with the help of condensed crystal, the elite that was previously ranked second on Earth finally restored to his former glory.

    ¡°Quiet down, everyone quiet down for a moment please.¡± Long Chuan was chosen to represent the military to make a speech. With a bottle of champagne in his hand, he looked across the dense mass of people at the shipyard.

    ¡°132,279,135 people! This is the total number of people gathered at this relic right now, including Army, Air Force, Navy, engineering group, research group, logistics group, General Armament group, machinery group, and so much more.¡±

    ¡°You guys from all over the world haven¡¯t went home in 6 months and 14 days, didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to call home nor see your sons and daughters being born.¡±

    ¡°The price is heavy, and it¡¯s also a must!¡±

    ¡°The reason why so many of us are here day and night in this subterranean relic, it¡¯s not for any of us, for but everyone living on this! For our home, Earth!¡±

    ¡°Today, we can finally proudly announce, all the sacrifices and hard work were not in vain, the first gship produced by Earth, is finally out!¡±

    ~

    Fanatical cheers came from all sides, countless people embraced each other and cried out of joy.

    With a little dull look in his eyes, Long Chuan hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°In fact, you guys and I know very clear, today, the most qualified man to stand here isn¡¯t actually me Long Chuan, nor is it Talin, Li Yu, Ke Lake, but Han. Tough bone Han!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him, step by step with his own flesh and blood, pushed our home to this point!¡±

    When heard Han¡¯s name, everyone suddenly became serious again, it seems that this unusual name on Earth has some sacred meaning.

    Long Chuan gently smiled and continued, ¡°Unfortunately, due to the reason everyone knows, Han couldn¡¯t be here today. I specifically asked Han, asked him if he has anything to say to everyone.¡±

    ¡°He thought about it, and only say one sentence to me.¡±

    ¡°Tell the brothers for me, if we are going, then we go big!¡±

    Hahahahaha~

    Everyone startedughing, these words are really Han¡¯s style, every word is very ordinary but sharp and to the point.

    A bearded soldier among the crowd used all of his energy and hollered, ¡°Awesome! In order to go big this time, I¡¯m willing to do anything for it!¡±

    ¡°Prior toing here, my wife asked me when I¡¯ming back, I said I don¡¯t know, maybe three, maybe five years, or maybe I¡¯m nevering back. She said she¡¯s going to divorce me, and I got mad immediately. I told her straight, I¡¯m going to do something big this time! Don¡¯t say divorce, not even her dying can stop me!¡±

    Hahahaha~

    The crowdughed too along with this man, but there were many sadness hidden inside theughter. In order to manufacture this gship, for confidentiality, more than 600 million people on Earth haven¡¯t left his dark relic, and they don¡¯t even know when they were allowed to return to their loved ones.

    Don¡¯t want wife, don¡¯t want kids, don¡¯t even want parents! These people gave up all emotional ties in the world, not because they are ungrateful, but it¡¯s really because that they are shouldering a responsibility heavier than love!

    Apart from saying anything else, Long Chuan threw the champagne onto the hull of the ship, broke it into pieces, and that¡¯s the traditional ceremony Earth has when every new ship sets sail.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say more, during this life time I can have you guys as my brothers, that¡¯s the happiest thing in my life.¡±

    Kacha~

    Milky Way, edge of 63rd Star sector.

    No. Demon w hasnded beside the industrial ship wreckage.

    Han donned the battle suit¡¯s protective mask, and boarded this which was brimming with toxic gas.

    Without question, that¡¯s Old Mo¡¯s starship. Since a long time ago, Old Mo always have this industrial ship as his home, eat and sleeps on the ship. Whenever he finds something good, he would throw it into the warehouse on the ship and sell themter. Always working in the far reaches of space.

    Han released his Demon w and let it use its sharp ws to rip through the ship¡¯s armor and structureyer, then went inside.

    The cabin interior is a mess; it seems that before Old Mo¡¯s industrial ship was destroyed, it has already been sacked in advance. All the valuable things were gone, even the safes were blown apart at the seams.

    At the center of the warehouse on ship there¡¯s a rescue signal box, uses old-fashioned electromaic signal. Although the transmission power is minute, it¡¯s very stable.

    Han hesitated for a moment, this rescue signal box is clearly ced after the incident, its position is right in the center with equal distance from every corner.

    ¡°Who would ce a rescue signal box after Old Mo¡¯s ship was destroyed? Could someone have seen the scene of the ident?¡± Han thought to himself.

    Continued walking forward, Han saw a circr opening on the side of the warehouse, resembling an impact crater caused by explosion from a cosmic torpedo. Han began to frown, no doubt, Old Mo¡¯s ship was attacked by a missile and it was sunk by boarders!

    If Old Mo went missing after being attacked, this would be bad. This is the notorious 63rd star sector, there¡¯s nothing here but a lot of ouws.

    But ording to the rules of the ouws, they wouldn¡¯t harm scavengers passing through their space turf as long as they get a fee every time one passes by. Could it be that Old Mo offended someone?

    But that¡¯s unlikely either, Old Mo is a cautious person and he has been in his business for many years. If he¡¯s someone that could be easily caught, then he wouldn¡¯t be alive today.

    Han was deep in thought, suddenly, from that opening of the industrial ship a small figure quickly ran away. It seemed to be that something was lying there observing Han.

    ¡°Capture it! I want it alive!¡± Han quickly ordered Demon w.

    Shua~

    Although Demon w looks scary and a little silly, but it¡¯s very loyal to Han. Without hesitation, it waved its ws and ran out. Only after a few seconds, he came back with two ws pinching a little robot.

    ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± The little robot yelled at Demon w while constantly twisting its round body.

    Han saw the bots owned by Old Mo, and he even read Old Mo¡¯s valuable notes on robotics. But when Han saw the reaction of this little robot he was very surprised, because it can talk, as if it¡¯s equipped with artificial intelligence!

    In the Milky Way, artificial intelligence is a big taboo.

    In the past those robots that helped Old Mo work, because they don¡¯t have a logic chip installed, they only know how to executemands.

    But this little robot is clearly different from others, shorter legs, very round body, just like a basketball with two legs and two arms, very adorable design.

    Han found out that this robot not only can talk, its eyes are also filled with a peculiar glow that only logical organisms have. Han¡¯s observing it, and it¡¯s also observing Han.

    ¡°You are an artificially intelligent robot?¡± Han asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yuan Yuan (TL: direct trantion is Circle Circle), I know you. You are Han, grandpa¡¯s friend.¡± This little robot said to Han, ¡°But can you let this guy put me down? It¡¯s very ufortable.¡±

    Right now, Yuan Yuan is suspended up in the air by Demon w, just like a grownup grabbing a little kid. Yuan Yuan¡¯s two little legs were kicking around randomly but couldn¡¯t reach anything, very cute.

    ¡°Your grandpa is Old Mo? How do you know me?¡± Han asked and tried to tease Yuan Yuan a little but trying to softly pinch its face.

    Since artificial intelligent robots are one of the biggest taboos in Milky Way Alliance, all logic chips were sealed away in a hidden vault. The odds of Han meeting a real artificially intelligent root is like walking into a ghost, so when he found out that Yuan Yuan is equipped with true artificial intelligence, he quickly grew interest towards it.

    ¡°When I went to Earth with grandpa, he hid me on the ship so that¡¯s why you haven¡¯t seen me. But I saw you through the porthole, you fed grandpa some very unhealthy high calorie and high fat food, grandpa was actually very fond of those things which I have always not understood why.¡±

    Han was a little embarrassed, Chinese delicacies is indeed very delicious, but in term of health, it iscking a little.

    Without question, Yuan Yuan really did see him on Earth. He picked Yuan Yuan up, continued to pinch and said, ¡°Where¡¯s grandpa? How is he? I was worried that he¡¯s in danger so I came to find him.¡±

    Hearing these words, little robot Yuan Yuan¡¯s pair of electronic eyes drooped a little, as if he¡¯s about to cry, and the voice became sadder too.

    ¡°Please hurry and save grandpa, grandpa is kidnapped by a group of gctic pirates!¡±

    ¡°Kidnap? Gctic pirates generally don¡¯t kidnap scavengers but only tax them, how did Old Mo offend them?¡±

    Yuan Yuan pointed with his small w at the brown stardust scattered area between Milky Way and gctic wilderness in the distance and said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s greatest wish this life is to find an Ares-ss equipment that¡¯s equipped with war spirit. But when we found a magical gctic rift and the dark forest inside of it in that stardust area, we were caught by a group of gctic pirates that used powerful inteary scan array system.¡±

    ¡°The gctic pirates know grandpa¡¯s name, know that he¡¯s a very good scavenger, so they feel that grandpa appearing here must mean that he found precious treasure. They followed us all the way to our base, took grandpa and forced grandpa to take them into that gctic rift.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s really dangerous in there! If we were sure, we would have entered the gctic rift much earlier, why would we set our base to be here far away from the treasure?¡±

    ¡°Please! Hurry and go save grandpa! The detector that grandpa manufactured just for finding Ares-ss equipment exploded immediately when scanning the dark forest, indicating that the gctic rift is really very, very dangerous inside!¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated for a second, frowned, pointed at the patch of dirt brown stardust and said, ¡°You are saying, there¡¯s a gctic rift inside that patch of stardust, and there¡¯s a dark forest inside the rift, and the dark forest is sending out signals simr to an Ares-ss equipment?¡±

    ¡°YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!¡±

    Yuan Yuan nodded and helplessly looked at Han with his little eyes.

 Chapter 141: Violent Slaughter

    Chapter 141: Violent ughter

    (TL: No. Demon w is Number Demon w)

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,e with me!¡± Han said with Yuan Yuan in his arms.

    ¡°Do you want to call the gang?¡±

    ¡°Gang?¡±

    Han looked at the direction which Yuan Yuan¡¯s little arm was pointing. He saw dozens of humble-looking robots quietly popped out their heads and look his way.

    The intelligence of robots with logic chips was very low, the equivalent of teenage children. When Old Mo was there, they listened to him. When he wasn¡¯t, they listened to Yuan Yuan.

    Earlier, Yuan Yuan told those robots to go behind the hills outside of the ship to hide and they really did, afraid to leave even half a step.

    To some extent, the robots and the Demon w were very alike, all man-made and loyal to mankind.

    ¡°Let them wait here. If they are of your level of intelligence, maybe they can help. But right now, you are enough.¡±

    Shua~

    Han took Yuan Yuan onto No. Demon w, Yuan Yuan shouted to those humble fellow robots, ¡°Wait for us toe back! Don¡¯t wander around!¡±

    The group of robots all nodded as they watched Han¡¯s No. Demon w whizz into the clouds.

    Quickly inserting the coordinates Yuan Yuan told him into the navigation system, the No. Demon w drilled into the wormhole and began entering the transition state.

    Outside the observation window, colorful lights quickly flew past. Han had no intention of enjoying the scenery and started thinking about how to deal with the situation after entering the gctic rift.

    ¡°What is the name of the pirate group that kidnaped Old Mo? How powerful is he?¡± Han asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°They are called the Cyan Skull pirate group. They aren¡¯t the strongest in the 63rd star sector but they have a quasi-warlord level leader called Lei Yang.¡± Yuan Yuan hastily replied.

    Han was slightly taken aback. Elites at the quasi-warlord level weren¡¯t easy to deal with. A few months ago, Han and the Thunder Royal family¡¯s youngest son quasi-warlord Wang Yue had an uphill battle. Fortunately, Pathless was able toe in time and solve the problem

    ¡°Tell me as much detail as possible. The number of boats, people, and what the situation in the gctic rift is like. Tell me everything.¡±

    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemies makes the battle easier to win. Every time, the starship will take an hour to leave the transition stage, and that one hour is enough for Han to get to know about the Cyan Skull pirate group.

    Over all, they weren¡¯t the strongest, but Han was just one man so it will still be difficult for him to deal with these guys.

    The Cyan Skull pirate group rolled into the 63rd star sector during the recent year. Its leader, Lei Yang, had a mysterious origin. Since this area was filled with evil forces, the Cyan Skull pirate group couldn¡¯t get a good territory so they were generally active in this region near the wilderness.

    How did Yuan Yuan know these things?

    Simple, Old Mo also did illegal activities and often needed to deal with all major evil forces, so he had his own information system. In addition, the majority of skinners in the Milky Way are from the Kui race, and people from the Kui race will usually help each other and exchange information too.

    The Cyan Skull pirate group was one of the poorer forces in the 63rd star sector, and Lei Yang was also not a traditional star pirate origin so he didn¡¯t follow the rules. After Old Mo started moving in this area, he was eyed by Lei Yang very early on.

    As for the gctic rift, it was an independent dimension inside, and Yuan Yuan couldn¡¯t exin clearly how it was formed. But there was a giant habitable inside, and its shape was half carved in, as if it was struck by a meteor before. At the recessed area, there was arge eerie jungle and that was where Old Mo detected the signal of the Ares-ss equipment.

    Old Mo told Han very early before that his biggest wish in life is to find a legendary Ares-ss equipment, a type of weapon that was inhabited by a war spirit.

    So when Old Mo found the signal, he was determined to settle down outside of the rift. Out of caution he did not rush tond and explore the ck Forest, but was eyed by the cunning Lei Yang who told Old Mo to lead the treasure hunt after kidnapping him.

    ¡°Grandpa is in serious danger right now! Grandpa found records of the Ares ss Equipment from some old books, and it said that if the war spirit is too strong, it will attract nearby savage beasts and even star beasts.¡±

    ¡°Although we found the Ares-ss equipment¡¯s signal, we didn¡¯t dare to rush into the ck Forest by ourselves because we are afraid that we can¡¯t deal with the monsters we encounter. But Yang Lei actually forced grandpa to take them into the forest, if they really encounter some powerful star beast, then it will be really bad!¡± Yuan Yuan said nervously.

    Han nodded, star beasts were terrifying existences, no one likes to deal with them.

    Generally speaking, star beast refers to the kind of beasts that has strong viability and can survive in the absence of air and water. Some of these beasts are even equipped with the ability to travel across the stars.

    Just when Han is thinking, the auxiliary system sounded a prompt message.

    ¡°10 seconds countdown for leaving wormhole.¡±

    Han gritted his teeth, sat on the No. Demon w¡¯smander tform and looked straight ahead.

    Shua~

    No. Demon w sessfully left the wormhole, and the sight in front of his eyes immediately shocked Han.

    The dirt brown stardust cloud seemed like it was stabbed by a god, a ck entrance unexpectedly emerged.

    The reason that caused this bizarre scene was probably that some substance travelled through here at breakneck speed, shattered space, allowed the space to expand and formed an independent dimension.

    Because this was a stardust zone which has strong interference against gxy scanning array systems, this gctic rift was not discovered for so many years.

    At the entrance was parked a destroyer type starship, Eris ss, one of the ssic interception destroyers. There was a cyan color skull mark on the ship. It must be the starship those pirates left outside for reinforcements.

    Han¡¯s fingers began dancing on themand podium. He used a dual manual control and auxiliary system which could improve the operating efficiency of all major subsystems at a maximum rate.

    ¡°Radar locked on to enemy starship!¡±

    ¡°Controlled fusion reactors fully activated, running at 100%!¡±

    ¡°Fire Control system ready! Manually adjusted in order to attack!¡±

    ¡°First priority, defense shield energy supplement!¡±

    ¡°Second priority, firepower output!¡±

    ¡°Third priority, dynamic system, angr velocity of auxiliary system set! Twin engine system activate, 70% energy supplement for backup engine, standby status!¡±

    ¡°Bomb bay open, filling the space with disturbance bombs!¡±

    ¡°Start charging invert electromaic bundling jammers, 85% performance!¡±

    ¡°Driving the starship is never an easy thing. To control the energy output and adjust the fire system target, set priorities and options for attack, but also save some room for self to maneuver.

    When on the real battlefield, the benefit of undergoing all those hard training finally began to show. His hands were as stable as rocks, voice low yet determined, methodically controlling each subsystem on the ship and pushing No. Demon w¡¯sbat power to the maximum within the shortest amount of time.

    This series of operations looksplicated, but it was actually done in a very short period of time. Immediately after No. Demon w emerged through the wormhole, two orchid colored me spit out from the rear and it quickly approached the enemy Eris-ss destroyer!

    At the same time, the captain on the Eris ss ship also noticed Han. Different from Han that fully prepared himself from the very beginning to battle, this ship¡¯s captain wasn¡¯t really interested in the old Vulture-ss frigate at all.

    ¡°Vulture-ss? Are you kidding me?! What age is this and someone is still using this trash model that has no firepower and mobility?¡± When the radar system operator reported that the ship that came out of the wormhole was a Vulture-ss frigate, Captain Auburn¡¯s nerves rxed right away.

    ¡°Captain, this Vulture-ss frigate actually tried locking on to us?! And it¡¯s already elerating towards us.¡± The radar operator said with a little surprise, ¡°The radar system detected that it has a duo-engine system, and it¡¯s also equipped with a bomb ejection cartridge that¡¯s rarely seen on frigates.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with such things. Is a Vulture with two engines not a Vulture anymore? Fire at will after locking on!¡± Auburn waved his hand and disapprovingly say, ¡°That bastard Lei Yang left me here to guard the f*cking door while he goes off looking for treasure. If there¡¯s really something good, he¡¯s certainly going to hide it!¡±

    Auburn cared the least about Han¡¯s Vulture-ss right now. What he was more concerned with was how much is in his share this treasure hunt.

    In fact, Auburn couldn¡¯t be med for disregarding Han¡¯s Vulture-ss. Any captain in their right mind wouldn¡¯t mind such a mediocre level old frigate model.

    As one of the oldest models, the Vulture ss was mostly recognized for its solid and durable structure and rtivelyrge volume.

    Warships are for battles! Of course it¡¯s better to have more firepower output, only excavators needed to consider durability.

    In contrast on Han¡¯s side, even though he¡¯s clear how retardedly well-armed his ship is, he never has the habit of underestimating any enemy. If the opponent is an Eris-ss destroyer, Han will treat it seriously. Even if the opponent is a civilian shuttle, Han will still take it seriously. That¡¯s just his usual fighting style!

    ¡°Enemy shop locked on!¡± The auxiliary system quickly reported.

    Before Auburn¡¯s Eris-ss locked onto Han¡¯s ship, Han already locked on to his!

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Rumble~

    Four Piranha Light Missileunchers!

    Two Longbow Remote Cannon Artillery!

    Four medium range particle rapid cannons!

    Long-range artillery, close-range artillery plus high-speed missileunch system, whenever No. Demon w fires, it will be an overwhelming full coverage strike!

    And that¡¯s not even all of No. Demon w¡¯s firepower. The torpedo system that specifically counteredrge warships and the bomb ejection system that countered fleets were not even used yet!

    And No. Demon w¡¯s locking speed was especially fast too. Before Auburn¡¯s Eris-ss even locked on to Han, Han alreadyunched a whole wave of attacks into Auburn¡¯s face!

    Even the same radar system, locking onto smaller ships will take more time than bigger ships, there¡¯s no way around that, when the target isrger, it will have stronger signal and be locked on easier.

    Moreover, Han didn¡¯t even use a radar system but instead aplex array radar!

    What was aplex array radar?

    It¡¯s basically a system that bundled optical radar, gravity radar, maic radar, and other numerous radar systems all together!

    The enemy only had a radar that was responsible for locking on targets, but Han had a whole bunch of them, of course the speed was faster too!

    As well, this kind of retardedly overpoweredplex array radar, Han installed two! There was another set in standby mode!

    Boom~

    Just when No. Demon w threw its fire onto the enemy, its invert electromaic bundling jammer made its appearance!

    A white light directly burst over the Eris-ss, immediately destroying this ship¡¯s engine system!

    Well, now, without an engine, the Eris had be a dead ship!

    The invert electromaic bundling jammer was the so called engine killer. This thing was really terrible, although very energy consuming, but the engine just needed to get hit once and it will bepletely useless!

    Han¡¯s No. Demon w installed three controlled fusion reactor, just for quickly replenishing this hungry engine killer.

    Rumble~

    The current situation was, Eris-ss¡¯s Intercepting Destroyer didn¡¯t fire a single shot, and it¡¯s already semi-disabled by this old-looking Vulture-ss, with a crimson me emerging on the destroyer¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Get closer and fire!¡± Han loudly ordered.

    In this situation, Han will obviously choose to beat this Eris-ss to the death! He spent so much money and purposely decorated the retardedly overpowered warship to such an old shabby look, for what?

    Just for this!

    When you are still underestimating me, I¡¯m taking your life!

    Rumble~

    Under No. Demon w¡¯s brutal bombardment, the so-called advanced destroyer issued arge sound from inside and then turned into a spark among the star dusts.

    What was violent ughter?

    This was!

    During the whole engagement process, the Eris-ss Destroyer didn¡¯t have time to fire a single shot and was sunk by Han¡¯s ship!

    ¡°elerate into the gctic rift!¡±

    ¡°Maintain preheat of weapon systems!¡± Without even looking at the wreckage of Eris after the explosion, with a cold look Han ordered in a deep voice.

    >>>>

    Here¡¯s the Saturday regr homies!

    Might be a bitte, both editors ditched my handsome ass.

 Chapter 142: Black Lake, Star-Moon Silvery Bell

    Chapter 142: ck Lake, Star-Moon Silvery Bell

    Shua~

    No. Demon w quickly entered the gctic rift. Han¡¯s hands remained stable, posing on the extremelyplexmand console, ready to respond to unexpected situations.

    The Gctic rift was simply an opening in space. The originally stable dimension was torn open a crack so that humans can enter into the secondyer of dimension.

    Theplex array radar quickly revealed the scan of the inside of the gctic rift, Han just saw that the inside of the gctic rift was like a big pocket, belonging to an open space hidden in the lower level of the dimension. It was surrounded by dimension barriers. Humans couldn¡¯t normally break through these barriers to enter other levels of space, and the only way was the gctic rift behind Han right now.

    In the depth of this dimension barrier, there was a. ording to the scan result, this was 12000 kilometers in diameter, with a surface area of 470 million square kilometers.

    It wasn¡¯t too big, equivalent to the size of Venus from earth¡¯s sr system. The was semi-circr in shape as if the other side had been smacked t by someone.

    With more and more data being retrieved by the scanning array, Han was surprised that such a crippled actually had air suitable for humans. The underground maic field was very strong, and the energy index fluctuates, very unstable.

    Also on the edge of the was parked 3 ships, two Petrel-ss destroyer and one Thorax-ss cruiser gunboat. Clearly, they belonged to the group of the Cyan Skull pirates.

    The fire control radar quickly locked onto the three warships, but the enemies didn¡¯t react at all. The life signal detector also confirmed that there were no signs of life on those 3 boats. As for that ck Forest, due to its strong maic field interference, the radar arrays could only provide a rough estimated set of data and cannot retrieve any urate information.

    Han adjusted No. Demon w to full speed, charging to the pirate¡¯snding point, and at the same time he was frowning and thinking too.

    Even if most of the pirates entered the ck Forest, there should still be someone guarding those ships, but why are there no signs of life? Could there have been an ident?

    The closer they got to the strange, the maic interference got more severe, and the screen began to rapidly shake. But the good news was that starships nowadays had pretty good protective measures against interference, so the No. Demon w wouldn¡¯t actually lose control.

    When No. Demon w parked, Han came down with the small robot Yuan Yuan and arrived to the side of the 3 warships.

    They saw that the three ships were covered in scratches, the sharp ws even torn apart the three starships¡¯ thick tritanium armor and ripped a hole on the ship. On the ground the cabin was covered in blood.

    Han looked around and said in a lowered voice, ¡°From the looks of it, more than one sharp wed monster charged out of the forest. The speed was so fast that the pirates on board had no time to react at all before beingpromised.¡±

    Yuan Yuan anxiously asked, ¡°The monsters are so formidable, could grandpa be gone already?!¡±

    Han said, ¡°Because that cruiser¡¯s armoryer is thicker, it waspromisedst. And before they died, they fired a high-power warning signal.¡±

    ¡°From that we can infer, at least before those three ships were attacked, the pirates that went into the jungle are still alive, otherwise the guarding crews won¡¯t risk their lives to stay back and send them a signal. As long as that group of pirates are still alive, then there¡¯s hope of survival for Old Mo. After all, he only has value when alive, and the pirates will only get rid of him after they find what they want.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Yuan, can you remotely control my ship?¡± Han suddenly asked.

    ¡°I should be. This ce has strong local interference. However, as long as the control signals are notplicated, I can increase my signal transmission while adjusting No. Demon w¡¯s radar array¡¯s receiving power to the highest.¡± Yuan Yuan did some calctions in his head and replied.

    Han nodded, ¡°Good, I will open themunication port of No. Demon w to you. You control it to leave this first, follow our location and begin orbiting. After we enter the ck Forest we need to ensure that the No. Demon w is safe, and then we can use it to retreat when we need to.¡±

    Han brought little robot Yuan Yuan and Demon w into this dark forest. The entrance method was obvious by stepping on top of the Demon w.

    Although the Demon w wasn¡¯t big in size, almost like a ck skateboard, after Han¡¯s enhancement, not only was the Demon w more powerful in terms of vitality, but it was also very quick and could move without sound.

    Those 9 ws regrly moved back and forth, even in theplex terrain of the ck Forest, it was like walking on a t surface for the Demon w, and Han couldn¡¯t even feel a little bit of shaking at all when on the Demon w¡¯s back.

    Shua~

    The Demon w carried Han and quickly rushed through the endless dark forest, travelling through the narrow gaps between those giant trees from the forest.

    As they entered the depth of the ck Forest, Han could feel a growingly intensive scent of darkness. Han was really familiar with this scent, because he had a part of the power of the Dark King himself.

    The Demon w became more and more excited. This was because the Demon w did not need to intake any food but would instead draw in various elements from the surrounding environment based on survival need.

    There was some dark energy inside the fusion beasts, so the energy emitted inside the ck Forest was actually the Demon w¡¯s favorite.

    A Silent forest with a depressing atmosphere.

    Han told the Demon w to follow those traces left by the pirates but also deliberately avoided their travel route.

    In the blink of an eye, a dozen hours had passed.

    On the way, Han discovered the camp where the pirates rested, found the half eaten energy bars they threw away, and found many other traces except for the monsters that attacked the 3 pirate ships. Where are they?

    This situation left Han very uneasy, it seems that the monsters that attacked that group of warships were intelligent. If they could tear through the armor of cruiser ss battleships, how could they not be able to detect these human invaders?

    Also, they seem to deliberately wait until the expedition team set out before attacking those starships to cut off their only way of retreating. Even if the pirates do find the Ares-ss equipment, they won¡¯t be able to run away.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡±

    Shua~

    Han used his dark power vision and viewed his surroundings. Unfortunately, this dark frost has a very strong interference that can not only interfere with electronic signals, even Han¡¯s Eye of Darkness has been weakened quite a bit. As Han went deeper into the middle of this forest, his vision became weaker and weaker too.

    Han frowned and a very bad feeling emerged, it seems that there¡¯s something special here that specifically restraints his power.

    Suddenly~

    Just when Han was preparing to withdraw his vision, a dazzling white shed through his sight.

    ¡°This way!¡± Han hastilymanded Demon w and rushed to his left side.

    They just saw that a ditch full of white flowers, and underneath the flower was a silvery fruit, like a small bell.

    Under Han¡¯s dark vision, the bell-shaped fruit was simply terrifyingly dazzling.

    ¡°Star-moon Silvery Bell?¡± Han was suddenly shocked and he said to himself.

    He got off Demon w and with one knee on the ground, he held the silver bell-shaped fruit and observed.

    It was really it!

    In the Milky Way, Star-moon Silvery Bell was a precious ss-source energy nt, and the so called ss-source energy refers to the energy contained inside the fruit that was very simr to human¡¯s source energy.

    Right now Han was at a difficult bottleneck. Equipped with a strong anti-toxin capacity, being able to take lots of drugs was one of his important cards in his sleeve, but now Han was almost out of drugs to take to boost himself further.

    Super nuclear energy pill was the pinnacle drug for increasing source energy. As Han¡¯s level increases, his anti-toxin capacity improves too, and these drugs were like super nuclear energy pills that were usually deadly to ordinary soldiers, Han can eat it like jelly beans. When¡¯s it¡¯s time to battle, Han can even eat 10 doses at once.

    But going on like this wouldn¡¯t be the solution. The automatic drug kit was just that big, with a limited drug load. So what Han really needed now is a more effectivebat supplementary drug than super nuclear energy pill, and preferably needs only one pill per use to see effect.

    Star-moon Silvery Bell contains a great amount of ss-source energy, and it can just be used to make a drug called Fission, which was about 12 times the effect of one super nuclear energy pill and it¡¯s in line with almost all the demands Han had forbat drugs.

    Unfortunately, Star-moon Silvery Bell was very scarce in the Milky Way, and Han couldn¡¯t buy it even if he had money.

    But under the special environment of the ck Forest, Han was actually able to find over a thousands Star-moon Silvery Bells at once, obviously he was very excited.

    There¡¯s not much time left, Han immediately nted a bloodthirsty dark-wind vine on his left hand. The ck vine quickly grew out like many arms and uprooted all the Silvery Bells at once and threw them into Han¡¯s Lunar Mark.

    ¡°Go! Speed up!¡±

    After harvesting the precious Silvery Bells, Han urged Demon w to start moving again. His mood did not turn better with the unexpected harvest of rare nts but became more and more worried.

    Now they are very close to the heart of the ck Forest, the fluctuations of the dark energy became more and more violent, Han still couldn¡¯t find those monsters that attacked the starships.

    ¡°Strange, where did they go?¡±

    Just when Han was rmed and nervous, the Demon w suddenly slowed down its steps. Although this thing looked kind of silly, but it was not stupid and knew to avoid being detected by enemies.

    Han hid behind a big tree and looked ahead, he saw a smallke in the jungle. The ckke¡¯s water was viscous, like oil, and the surface had no luster.

    The ckke¡¯s top was covered up by trees and bushes that was up to a thousand meters tall, people wouldn¡¯t be able to see it from the sky. And beside theke there were many corpses, they should be from those pirates.

    One of the pirates was lying on the floor with one hand extended into the ckke. His whole body turned into pus and blood, and all the dead pirates, seemed to have been killed due to the exposure to the ckke¡¯s water.

    Not far away from theke, there were the rest of the pirates that were still alive. Old Mo was also among them under heavy watch, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mental state, with eyes zed and his head down, while those pirates were all staring silently at a man standing beside theke.

    He was an energy descent esper. Two white beams of light shot out from his arms, and entered theke, illuminating the depths of the waters. He seemed to have grasped something inside and was slowly lifting it up.

 Chapter 143: Genu of Darkness

    Chapter 143: Genu of Darkness

    ¡°that¡¯s Lei Yang!¡± Yuan Yuan pointed his small finger at the person that was lifting something out of the water and said.

    Han slightly hesitated, an elite at quasi-warlord level isn¡¯t easy to deal with, even though Han can take away Lei Yang¡¯s energy descent power, but he¡¯s still not sure about winning against him.

    Besides, behind Lei Yang also stands about 20 pirates, they are all vicious looking and don¡¯t seem to be easy to deal with as well. Wanting to kill Lei Yang but also leave Old Mo unharmed, not only does Han need courage, he will also need a ton of luck.

    Han gently rested his finger on Lunar Mark, although he can¡¯t see it under the oppressive fog, Han knows exactly where it is.

    Without question, this is a very good chance, Lei Yang is still fixated on picking up something from the ck waterke. If Han choose to sneak up and slit his throat, there¡¯s a great chance for him to sessfully kill. As for Old Mo¡¯s safety, Han has no choice but to see how things go and act ordingly.

    There is still a little distance in between, with Han being on one side of theke but the enemies being on the other.

    ¡°Be careful, move towards them!¡± Han quietly ordered Demon w.

    Shua~

    Demon w began to quickly move along the dark forest beside theke, trying to find the best ce to initiate surprise attack.

    ¡°Damn! Still on step too slow!¡± Han thought bitterly.

    Just when Han arrived within a hundred meter of Lei Yang, Lei Yang suddenly elerated the uplift of his arm, fishing out an old-fashioned sealed metal box from theke and threw it onto the ground.

    Han¡¯s Void Domain can cover a hundred meter wide radius, now is a chance for Han to drain Lei Yang of his power. But he already recovered his energy arms and if Han attacks now, the effect will be greatly reduced, so Han decided to not do anything and continue to wait for the next opportunity.

    ¡°It¡¯s out! It¡¯s finally out!¡±

    ¡°Boss is indeed really powerful!¡±

    The pirate gang hollered in excitement, wanting to go check out that box that was retrieved from theke, but was stopped by Lei Yang.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near! This ckke water is too toxic, be careful or you will be a heap of pus like Jimmy and the others!¡±

    The pirates heard and stopped on a dime due to fear, but they still observed in curiosity, and Old Mo was among them was kept under tight watch by the pirate goons.

    The ck liquid that covered the alloy box rapidly leaked into the ground and quickly spread, the vines on the ground began to wither, and a few trees nearby also fell one after another.

    This insidious liquid seems to have the ability to suck out life, whether animals or nts, anything that touches it will die, it¡¯s extremely vicious.

    Lei Yang thought for a moment, then looked for his men for an alloy sword. When he turned around, Han finally saw Lei Yang¡¯s face, two heavy eyebrows were as if painted, square face, very yellow teeth.

    ¡°This box can be stored in theke, presumably the ck water can only erode animals and nts but not metal. Watch me open this box!¡±

    Then, Lei Yang began using his energy control power and two white energy beams came out of his arms, waved the long sword, and began to pry the edge of the box.

    Soon, the firstyer of the box was opened, there is a piece of white beast skin. Lei Yang used his power again to take out the beast skin and the things inside, throwing the skin to one side and putting the two things that were wrapped inside into his hand.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s really the treasure?!¡±

    ¡°Can you let us check them out too?¡± That gang of pirates started yelling.

    At hundred meters¡¯ distance, Han felt an ominous dark air rush by as he peered at the contents. They are what appears to be a semicircr piece of pitch-ck bone, and also a ck metal glove.

    Thump~

    Han suddenly hesitated, he immediately understood what the things Lei Yang found are.

    At the same time, Lei Yang also let out a cry of excitement, ¡°God! These are the Dark King¡¯s possessions!¡±

    ¡°Dark King?!¡±

    ¡°The Dark King that suddenly came out of an extinction domain during that era and single-handedly defeated all the elites in the Milky Way?!¡±

    ¡°We are rich! This time we are going to be rich! We actually found the possessions of the Dark King at such a hellish ce! Boss, these two things can be sold for a lot of money right?¡±

    Han gritted his teeth, can¡¯t be wrong, no one is more aware of this scent of darkness than Han. That half-moon shaped bone piece is one of the 7 legendary treasures left behind after the Dark King was torn apart by ck hole. Genu of Darkness! It¡¯s a condensed energy crystal left behind by the Dark King.

    Although the Genu of Darkness¡¯s appearance is simr to that half-moon shaped human knee cap, but Han knows very clear, that¡¯s no bone but a piece of crystal, a crystal containing pure dark energy!

    Han can have the sess today, the Heart of Darkness yed a decisive role.

    When the Heart of Darkness entered Han¡¯s body, Han gained two powers, one being the Eye of Darkness that allows Han¡¯s vision to pierce through thousands of miles of range, and the other one is Dark Fist that can even distort metals!

    Han¡¯s hands were slightly trembling, he knows clearly the enormous improvement that was brought to him by the Heart of Darkness, and if he can possess the Genu of Darkness too, then Han¡¯s power will probably increase by many levels!

    Of course, although the Genu of Darkness contains powerful dark energy, but its toxicity is also terrifying, Han still need to think of ways to ovee the toxin and dark energy¡¯s impact on the body first.

    As for the seemingly ordinary glove, Han¡¯s not sure if it¡¯s something left behind by the Dark King, but he can feel the fluctuation in dark energy on that glove, but it¡¯s just not as strong as the Genu of Darkness that¡¯s all.

    ¡°Calm, must be calm!¡± Han warned himself.

    These types of moments especially need adequate nning, because Han has more than just one mission, aside from getting the scared Genu of Darkness relic, Han also have to rescue Old Mo.

    Murderous light shed through Lei Yang¡¯s eyes, after putting the Genu of Darkness and Dark Glove into his dimension ring, he deepened his voice andmanded his followers, ¡°This ce is strange, we should not stay here too long. We will go back, and after we sell these two treasures we will be rich! Good drinks, good meat, slutty women, as many as you want!¡±

    ~

    The pirates were all very excited and began eagerly following Lei Yang to head back to the ce where the warships werended.

    Obviously, they still don¡¯t know that their ships have been destroyed by the monsters hidden in the ck Forest, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be as excited as they are now.

    ¡°Follow them.¡± Han quietly ordered Demon w.

    Don¡¯t know why, Han always felt that Lei Yang is hiding something, his eyes were very shifty as if nning something.

    Just out of a few hundred steps, suddenly a thug of Lei Yangined, ¡°Boss, this Kui race old man really walks too slow, and we still have to push him. Let¡¯s just get rid of him! There¡¯s no use keeping him anyways.¡±

    Yuan Yuan wasying on Han¡¯s shoulder, and he¡¯s so nervous that he¡¯s about to cry. This little guy uses analog electronic signals to express emotions, it¡¯s actually quite funny.

    Han gritted his teeth, ced his finger lightly onto Lunar Mark.

    If Lei Yang wants to kill Old Mo, then Han will have no choice but to fight Lei Yang to the death here!

    Shua~

    Lei Yang pulled out a Moon-Crescentpound knife, turned around, and walked straight to Old Mo.

    Thepound knife isposed of 12 moon-crescent shaped des, thin yet sharp, can bebined together and can also be used separately. It¡¯s a weapon specially prepared for energy descent espers that can summon multiple energy forms to manipte the flying des.

    After all, the essence of energy descent is telekinesis, and the esper at high level can summon energy form and manipte multiple weapons at the same time to engage the enemies.

    Towards Old Mo, Lei Yang raised the de up high, and Old Mo seemed to be in despair already, raised neck and closed his eyes.

    Han hid in the bush not too far away from Lei Yang and Old Mo, his body is like a tight spring, ready to charge ahead any moment.

    Just at that moment, the situation suddenly changed!

    Thepound knife spread with a bang!

    Under Lei Yang¡¯s control, the des didn¡¯t fly towards Old Mo but towards those people of his!

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Those pirates werepletely caught off guard, under the sudden attack of as many as 12 des, they immediately lost their life, the heads fell off one after another and the blood ran down like a river.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, you guys saw something that¡¯s mine. Hope you guys won¡¯t be my brothers next life.¡± Lei Yang said in a lowered voice. This man really has no rules, he is considered scum even among gctic pirates.

    With slightly cold eyes, Lei Yang looked at the surprised Old Mo, ¡°I really have to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you how could I get such a precious treasure? Close your eyes, my knives are sharp, it will be quick.¡±

    Then, hemanded his energy and let all 12 curved des in the air to all fly towards Old Mo at the same time.

    Just at that moment, Lei Yang suddenly felt like as if someone took away his power, all 12 des lost control and fell from the air. Hisposure immediately reverted from a badass de-spinning warlord to a clown with a few kitchen knives. At the same time, a ck shadow shot right out from the bush.

    Lei Yang was immediately shocked, he narrowed his eyes and rapidly backed off.

    It¡¯s not just one shadow that charged towards him, but 3!

    Han and Demon w at the front, and the little robot Yuan Yuan went directly towards Old Mo and shouted grandpa.

    With Han¡¯s personality, he will carefully look for the right opportunity to strike, but once he really begins, then it will be endless waves of demonic strike!

    Whatever the level of the enemy, Han will try to overwhelm and erase them as soon as possible!

    With finger on Lunar Mark, Han¡¯s about to pull out all of his cards, but at the next second, Han suddenly hesitated, forcefully stopped his steps and even recalled Demon w.

    This is too strange, since the moment Han became a warrior, he was famous for his mad-dog-like attack style, such a go-getter character, how could he suddenly stop his attacks? Could he be taking the wrong drug?

    Lei Yang also couldn¡¯t understand why Han stopped, but he saw extreme shock in Han¡¯s eyes, could it be...

    Thought about that, Lei Yang hurried and looked back, and his face suddenly became pale!

    Don¡¯t know when, he¡¯s already surrounded.

    Han, Lei Yang, Old Mo, Demon w, Yuan Yuan, everyone¡¯s surrounded!

    Arh-woooooo~

    The roar of beasts were constantly heard,ing from all directions of the ck Forest, as well as heavy footsteps, they are slowlying towards Han and the others as well.

    Star beasts!

    The most terrifying beast family in Milky Way, itsbat power far exceeds those dark beasts made by the prehistoric civilization!

    Not just one, but a herd!

    It seemed that they were premeditated, formed a circle and surrounded the humans.

    ¡°Demon w, run!¡± Han¡¯s face became pale and he loudly ordered to the Demon w behind him.

    This is the regr for today homiess~

    Moreing up

 Chapter 144: Impasse, Han vs. Star Beasts!(Part One)

    Chapter 144: Impasse, Han vs. Star Beasts!

    Star beasts, what a herd of terrifying star beasts!

    With Han¡¯s personality, he obviously wants to kill Lei Yang right away, but he can¡¯t do that right now because he suddenly found himself being surrounded by a huge herd of star beasts. Right now is not a problem of how to kill Lei Yang, but how to stay alive!

    Han was surrounded by a herd of star apes, which are also known as the universe¡¯s smartest star beast.

    Star ape¡¯s height isn¡¯t too high, usually at around 2 meters, even the biggest one among them isn¡¯t taller than 2.3 meters.

    ck body, blue eyes, eyes gleam with a faint of light.

    Due to gic mutation, there exists a huge difference between star apes and normal apes. They have thicker muscles, upper limb is most prominent, arm length is almost equal to the entire length of their body, ws are at least half meter long, like a row of hooks forged by alloy.

    No wonder those gctic pirates¡¯ ships were torn open from the outside, there is such a terrifying crowd of star apes living here!

    Their power is terrifying, ws are sharp, and they are also equipped with high agility and wisdom. It was even said that some types of star apes, after a long period of study, can learn how to control starships.

    Talk about the of the apes!

    ¡°Demon w, run!¡± Han¡¯s face became pale as he loudly ordered Demon w.

    Shua~

    Demon w grabbed Yuan Yuan and Old Mo right away and wanted to carry them and ran into the dark forest.

    Arg-wooooo~

    The nearby star apes quickly gathered. Demon w chose a narrow gap and it originally had the way out, but suddenly from the high up in the forest jumped down 7 and 8 star apes that were hiding on the tree. They immediately cut off the escape, forcing Han to hurry andmand Earth w toe back.

    What a clever species, they know how to hide strength and had a few aplices hiding up there.

    ¡°Do you want to live or die?!¡± Suddenly, Han shouted at Lei Yang.

    Lei Yang still maintained caution towards Han, frowned, ¡°What idea do you have?¡±

    ¡°We form an alliance, and kill our way out of here!¡± Han looked around, deepened his voice and said.

    ¡°Impossible, this is star ape, the smartest and most powerful star beast in this gxy. There are at least 60 to 70 of them, that much number, this time we are dead for sure!¡± Lei Yang¡¯s face became very pale as he said in despair.

    With no expression, Han said, ¡°First, we are surrounded by 83 star apes, you counted wrong.¡±

    Lei Yang was slightly shocked, such a short time, Han already had a clear idea of how many enemies there are?

    ¡°Secondly, this isn¡¯t the ce that the apes nned to kill you at. The reason they suddenly appeared is because they did not expect me to kill you! In the distance, there must be even greater number of apes ambushing! Han continued to shout out his judgments.

    ¡°Wait! You are saying that the star apes want to ambush me?¡± Lei Yang asked with a face of disbelief.

    ¡°Idiot! They started eyeing you the moment younded, and the reason they hadn¡¯t kill you yet was because they want the possessions left behind by the Dark King too. But the treasure was submerged in the ck water which is deadly to them, so they were using you! They were just waiting for you to help them bring up the treasure first!¡±

    ¡°The three warships that were waiting for your return, 2 Petrel-ss and 1 Thorax-ss were already turned into scrap ribbons! I saw it on my way here!¡±

    ¡°Star apes are very smart, they didn¡¯t n to kill you near the ckke because they are afraid of that deadly water, so they set the ambush point at a ce further away from danger. But my sudden appearance disrupted their n so they had no choice but to surround us first. They are probably scared that I will destroy the Dark King¡¯s treasure after killing you!¡± Han continued.

    Plump~

    Yang Lei swallowed a mouthful of spittle.

    The fighters left guarding were killed, even the transportation vehicle needed to leave this ce is destroyed. An ambush on the path of return, if what Han said is true, then these star apes are way too terrifying!

    ¡°You say, what we should do.¡± Lei Yang¡¯s attitude suddenly took a 180-degree turn and began inquiring Han.

    ¡°My third point is, star ape is a rare gregarious animal among star beasts, every group of star apes must have a leader. Usually, the ck star apes are the lowest level of the poption and their leader must be the biggest and a different color star ape!¡±

    ¡°Whatever these damn apes are scared of, we will give them that! Listen to mymand, we will back up to the ckke together!¡± Han immediately yelled.

    The blood flow is elerated!

    All along, Han has the characteristic of being stronger in more difficult situations. In this situation of narrowly walking between the points of life and death, Han didn¡¯t feel despair but became more excited, it¡¯s an unprecedented excitement!

    ¡°After we withdraw to the pool, then what?¡± Lei Yang came closer to Han and asked.

    ¡°After we get to the water, I will naturally have a way to deal with them! I will open the path and you cover the rear!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Lei Yang gritted his teeth, forced himself to act. Even a vicious person, will also have the strong desire to survive.

    ¡°Han, I¡¯m sorry. You came to rescue me but I dragged you down!¡± Old Mo¡¯s face is almost covered in tears, with Yuan Yuan in his arms he said with a husky voice.

    He could not believe that he will meet Han again here, but the situation is too unfavorable. Facing with a herd of powerful yet brilliant star apes, the chances of escaping alive is close to none, and that makes Old Mo feel very guilty.

    ¡°No need to say more!¡± Han said firmly, ¡°This is already not just your problem, it¡¯s a problem of how all of us can survive!¡±

    Old Mo nodded, wiped away his tears, he knew, Han must be doing fast calctions inside his brain right now, and it¡¯s not wise to interfere Han¡¯s thoughts with words of gratitude.

    Time passed second after second, under the siege of arge group of star apes, every second is the most painful torment.

    ¡°When do we move?¡± Lei Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°You shut up! Listen to mymand!¡± Han relentlessly yelled at Lei Yang.

    There¡¯s something Old Mo guessed wrong. At the moment, Han¡¯s not just making ns in his head, but madly calcting!

    Environment, distance, enemy distribution, essible paths, enemy reinforcement, all of everything must be prepared ahead of time to make the most urate judgement!

    The real elite fighters have never been simple-minded warriors. Although Han¡¯s nickname is Tough Bone Han, one of the most courageous fighters in this gxy, but he nevercked the wisdom and tactical ability.

    Suddenly~

    Han felt the earth with a faint wave of tremble, as if something ising towards them to kill. At the same time, a tearing roar came from the distance.

    Aoao~

    ¡°Coming! The star ape king ising!¡± Han shouted in his heart.

 Chapter 144: Impasse, Han vs. Star Beasts!(Part Two)

    All the star apes guarding around Han heard the sound and all instinctively raised their head in what appears to be a salute and looked into the distance.

    ¡°Now!¡± Han shouted, then he dashed his whole body forward and started running!

    That¡¯s the moment Han had been waiting for!

    Because the star apes work in herds, they have a natural fear and respect of the leader. So when the star ape king¡¯s roar came, all the star apes¡¯ mind went nk for a brief moment!

    Kacha~

    The Star Pierce Moon ying de came out of nowhere, with it in Han¡¯s hand, he charged towards the direction of theke. And behind him, Lei Yang also took out his 12 edgepound de again.

    With the frenzied attacks of the 6 Paths of Void, Han charged at the front and instantly turned a few star apes into star ribbons.

    Lei Yang immediately followed behind Han, the 12 des flew up and down, although not as ferocious as Han¡¯s forbidden technique, but its advantage is itsrger area of defense coverage. Han decided to be the vanguard himself and leave the back to Lei Yang, seems like he had already taken that into ount.

    Boom~

    Boom~

    Kacha~

    Kacha~

    Han had a very clever choice with timing. Just when all the apes became mind absent for a brief moment, Han already yed the few star apes that were blocking the front.

    To the star apes, Han must be stopped from going back to that ckke, he must be stopped at all cost!

    After all, that weird pool of ck water is too terrifying! Anyone that touches it will immediately melt into a pool of pus, with no flesh and bone remaining!

    For all these years, the star apes were eager to get the dark treasure left behind by the Dark King, but because of that ck pool of water, they always had no way of doing so.

    Finally, mankind came, and star apes know that humans are good at using tools and perhaps they can utilize them.

    And that¡¯s why they allowed Lei Yang and his crew to safely enter the Dark Forest and go to that darkke.

    Now that the humans finally retrieved the treasure, how could the star apes give up right now!

    So when Han decided to ran back towards the water, the star apes were shocked and wanted to stop Han at all cost.

    As a result, this gave Demon w an opportunity!

    Demon w grabbed Yuan Yuan and Old Mo right away and burst into the side forest without even looking back.

    Old Mo and Yuan Yuan werepletely shocked, Han can¡¯t even save his own life right now and he¡¯s still thinking about how to protect Old Mo and a small robot?

    They obviously know, if Demon w was kept by Han¡¯s side, Han would at least have a helper and that¡¯s equivalent to having more hope of survival.

    But the order Han gave Demon w was actually to take advantage of the chaos and rescue Yuan Yuan and Old Mo, and run as far away as possible!

    ¡°If we can survive this, I will do anything for you during this lifetime of mine!¡± Old Mo eximed in his heart with mixed feelings.

    From Han¡¯s location just now to the dark water is only a 500 to 600 meters of distance.

    But when facing a group of terrifying star apes, this 500 to 600 meters of distance is seemingly 50 or 60 light years long!

    ¡°Super nuclear energy, ten dose!¡±

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Dark Wind Vine, kill!¡±

    ¡°Advanced explosive insect, thunderbolt! st!¡±

    ¡°Dark fist!¡±

    Han has never been simply a soldier, and there are just way too many cards up in his sleeves!

    Forbidden art! Drugs! Using the dark wind vine to strangle the star apes! Using explosive bugs to blow up enemies in the way! And using the power of darkness to deliver blows!

    All forces fully activated!

    Anything that can y the role of attack, Han just need to throw them all out at once!

    And the Lei Yang that¡¯s following Han were almost stunned by just looking at Han go!

    Almost all the star apes went to attack Han, and even so, Han can still make it that far?

    What a brutal fighting strength!

    83 star apes that surrounded Han, more than 30 were killed by Han without taking any breaks!

    Lei Yang questioned himself, assuming that he was the one leading the escape, he probably can¡¯t achieve the same effect as Han.

    And that¡¯s because there¡¯s a huge gap between Han and him. Aside from forbidden art, Han doesn¡¯t know any other techniques at all. Aside from battle equipment that are illegally acquired, Han doesn¡¯t use anything else. Han is indeed a dweller of the gctic dark. Lei Yang is already considered evil for being a gctic pirate, but after he saw Han¡¯s forbidden techniques and drugs, he suddenly discovered, inparison to Han, he¡¯s actually a good man!

    Too evil, all the things Han used are way too scary! Many of his insidious techniques were not even seen before by Lei Yang!

    The battle is very cruel and tough, even though Han has done his best, but now all the star apes have been recovered from the brief absence and tried their best to stop Han.

    Their arms allow them to rip open the thick tritanium armor of those three star ships, and as a group they also know the basis of tactics, thus making theirbat power as strong as Han has ever encountered!

    For thest 100 meter, Han¡¯s like a spent force, and he could not rush past no matter what!

    Ka~

    Without saying anything, Han quickly touched his dimension ring, and when the others look again, there¡¯s already a shoulder-firedser cannon on Han!

    Han has been carrying this thing for quite a long time but has never used it. At today¡¯s impasse it¡¯s time for it to y a role!

    ¡°Are you crazy?! Laser cannons can¡¯t hit those apes! They are too quick!¡± Lei Yang was desperately struggling as he yelled.

    In his view, using theser cannon is definitely a stupid idea.

    The reason why shoulder-firedser cannons aren¡¯t poprly adopted in the Milky Way, aside from how there¡¯s only a few since humans can¡¯t manufacture it and can only find them in extinction domains, there¡¯s also another important reason: this thing is great withnding shots on ordinary people, but not soldiers!

    Esper soldiers have super quick nerve response, and the moment a shot is fired, the esper soldier can just reply on perception and instinct to escape.

    And these star apes, their speed and agility are way stronger than esper soldiers!

    If Han wants to useser cannon to hit star apes, that¡¯s simply impossible!

    Ka~

    Unfortunately, Han already made up his mind, pulling the trigger right after arming theser cannon!

    Boom!

    A white light burst out!

    These apes hurried and hopped away from Han, face full of ridicule, as if teasing Han¡¯s stupidity. In their eyes, the power of theser weapon is way weaker than Han¡¯s de.

    Rumbled~

    They just heard a loud noise, the star apes looked back, and they were all scared trembling and scattered immediately.

    The reason is simple!

    Han never intended to hit the apes withser, he was aiming at that deadly pool of water!

    Under the strongser bombardment, the deadly ckke water directly sshed out, covering the sky!

    That¡¯s Han¡¯s strategy!

    He¡¯s not only the most ¡°evil¡± one among fighters, but also the most desperate one! He¡¯s a mad man that can throw his life away when trying to win!

    Now the situation is, the deadly ck water started to fall down like a rain storm.

    A single drop touches you, and you will die!

    Sorry for the dy, been going through something difficult these days. Don¡¯t worry, the speed should be back up now.

    Thank you for everyone that supported us on NU, and the rest is all thanks to Ricardo V¡¯s donation! And congrattion, you are now our sugar daddy rank Supplier of kinky fast Inte

 Chapter 145: Final Battle â€“ Star Ape King!(Part One)

    Chapter 145: Final Battle ¨C Star Ape King!

    Boom~

    Han used his shoulder-mountedser cannon and hit the deadly ck pool that¡¯s no more than a hundred meters away, the ckke water that¡¯s enough to melt any life began sshing up everywhere like rainstorm!

    Ow~

    The star apes werepletely shocked by Han¡¯s madness, because they know that the deadly ck water not only can kill trees, star apes, even if Han gets hit by the ck water himself, he will also be turned into a skeleton!

    The way he nned everything, is entirely a ¡°die-together¡± rhythm!

    The star apes desperately fled further away from the st, Lei Yang also wanted to escape but was pulled back by Han.

    ¡°You going to die if you run too! Use your energy! Block these ck water!¡± Han shouted at Lei Yang.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lei Yang gritted his teeth, pushing the 12 des into the air, and the des began circling fast, forming a watertight defense.

    The ck water was overwhelming, only the ce where Han and Lei Yang were at was not affected. The thousand meters tall forest in the surrounding all quickly withered up, and even if a drop of ck waternds on the star apes¡¯ skin, it would immediately pierce through their body.

    The grey smoke rises like a hellish scene of terror, all of an instant, all the star apes that were still alive were immediately vaporized, and the forest within 500 meters of diameter all vanished.

    Han has maintained his calm, putting the Star Pierce Moon ying de in his hand out of the protection zone created by Lei Yang¡¯s energy, deliberately let this quasi-Ares ss weapon be contaminated with ayer of ck.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lei Yang asked in confusion.

    Han replied coldly, ¡°This is just a de in the past, now it¡¯s an extremely toxic de!¡±

    Lei Yang suddenly hesitated, recovered his 12 des and noticed that his weapons are also covered with a thinyer of ck.

    ¡°Use this poison to kill these star apes?!¡± Lei Yang asked in surprise.

    Han really did some good calction, using the shoulder-firedser weapon to attack theke and create a deadly artificial rain, and that not only killed the star apes that are intercepting their path but also gave the opportunity to coat weapons with poison.

    ¡°Use your energy, let¡¯s leave this ce!¡± Han ordered in a deep voice.

    A subtle tactic, must take into ount all the details on the battlefield.

    Han did it. After the star apes died and the ck forest became ruins, Lei Yang¡¯s energy control once again began ying a role. Since the energy forms can allow weapons to fly, this power can be also extended to apply to humans.

    White energy beams released out of Lei Yang¡¯s arms, grabbing Han and moved him forward 1 kilometer away from the location. The ck water is deadly, even the soil that¡¯s eroded by it can¡¯t be stepped on, so Han and Lei Yang first need to leave this poisonous ck ground.

    When Han left, Lei Yang also used his power to move him out of this deadly soil.

    Whew~

    Lei Yang let out a long breath, looked behind at the barren earth, with still fear left as he asked, ¡°What do we do next?¡±

    Unconsciously, Lei Yang already saw Han as the backbone. Who has ability, who doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s not something said with mouth. Now, Lei Yang ispletely convinced of Han.

    Rumbled~

    The ground is trembling more and more intensively, that¡¯s the star ape king¡¯srge army approaching, unknown quantity, the trees in the ck forest at the front is violently shaking. The star apes are good at climbing, so a veryrge quantity of the star apes were moving between branches. They were obviously infuriated over the embarrassing defeat to these hairless humans.

    Ka~

    With cold eyes, Han deepened his voice and said, ¡°The same trick can only be used once, and now the only way to survive is to kill the star ape king!¡±

    ¡°Social animals like star apes must have a leader, and once their king is killed, they need to repete and elect a new king before the group can be re-stabilized.¡±

    ¡°So we must kill the king at all cost. Aside from that, we have no chance!¡±

    Lei Yang gritted his teeth and said nothing.

    With the gap getting smaller, Lei Yang¡¯s face became more and more pale, because he found the number of star apes too much, theirs is a fear of over a thousand!

    Seemed like what he and Han just faced were just a small team from the star apes, the main forces were all ambushing further away!

    When they faced the small team of 83 star apes, they almost lost their lives. Now facing a strong battalion of over thousands of strong star apes, the difficulty can only be imagined.

    Lei Yang looked back at the ckke, and his eyes became more bleak.

    Now he understood why Han said that the same trick can only be used once. Theser cannon¡¯s firepower not only sshed out the vast majority of the ck water, it also prated the bottom of the pool which wasn¡¯t that deep and all the ck water are gone. So, even if Han uses theser cannon and fire again, it will not post any threat to the star apes.

    If they want to survive, then they must kill the star ape king!

    Either he¡¯s dying, or they are going to die!

    This is not only an unfair fight, it¡¯s also a battle with no other options!

    Coming, the star ape army really charged towards them!

    The extremely ferocious star apes waved their half-meter long ws with crimson lights gleaming from both eye.

    As a rare gregarious type of star beast, the star apes has a team battle consciousness not weaker than humans. All around, they surrounded Han and Lei Yang immediately.

    Aoao~

    Thundering roar growled.

    Among the star apes, there¡¯s one with long strange white fur, tall at about 2.5 meters, stout limbs and with two big eyes braved brutal light.

    This is the king of the star ape.

 Chapter 145: Final Battle â€“ Star Ape King!(Part Two)

    ¡°Cover my back.¡± Han didn¡¯t look back and said to Lei Yang in a deep voice.

    Next second, not even waiting for Lei Yang to react first, Han already started charging towards therge army of over a thousand of star apes!

    This is the standard way of fighting for Han. When faced with one enemy, Han will charge and strike; when faced with a thousand enemies, Han will still do the same!

    In the blink of an eye, Han is already in the array of star apes, maximizing the effectiveness of the Six Paths of Void¡¯s Demon Strike, as the Star Pierce Moon ying de dances in madness in Han¡¯s hands.

    As a martial art with no standard technics, the Demon Strike is not only sharp, but it also has the feature of being free and flexible.

    Attacks thatpletely doesn¡¯t follow conventional styles are unbearable for most human soldiers, and it also makes it hard to adapt for the star apes.

    When they clearly saw Han charging from the left side, the edge would suddenly appear on the right,nding right on a star ape¡¯s head.

    Due to the Star Pierce Moon ying de¡¯s current toxicity, any star apes that were hit by Han had to bear double damage, even if it was just a small scratch, the wound will quickly deteriorate and immediately make blood flow out like a fountain.

    Lei Yang has no other choice but to closely follow Han¡¯s footsteps. After all, Han shouldered the majority of the pressure, assuming it was a separate battle, Lei Yang definitely has no way to cope with so many enemies.

    But Lei Yang¡¯s heart is filled with fears, Han kept killing his way forward and already made it to the center of the star apes¡¯ formation. The monsters surrounding them are getting more and more, even if there¡¯s the slightest mistake, it will be an instant before the star apes shred them with their huge ws.

    What¡¯s even more exasperating is that the white fur star ape king seemed to know that Han and Lei Yang were targeting him, so he deliberately avoided the battle and instead directed his soldiers to besiege Han and Lei Yang.

    So, although Han and Lei Yang were charging forward desperately, but the distance between them and the star ape king never got closer.

    Any soldiers¡¯ source power storage is not infinite, and the biggest fear of being in siege is de-force and mind-absence. But all the experienced soldiers understand, during a protracted battle no one can continue to stay focused and always be highly concentrated. As long as one is under siege, sooner orter one will make a mistake, and mistake usually means death!

    Suddenly~

    Just when Lei Yang was beginning to get distracted by absurd thoughts, Han suddenly soared!

    ¡°Path of Earth, Ground-shattering Godly Hammer!¡±

    Han¡¯s ultimate attack is finallyunched!

    Six Paths of Void isposed of the Void with no specific techniques, and 6 ultimate attacks.

    Now Han has mastered two ultimate attacks, the Star Break Strike is for aerial enemies, which is temporarily useless. But that¡¯s okay, Han still has the Godly Hammer!

    They just saw Han¡¯s both arms raised up high, releasingrge amount of source energy and dark energy.

    Shua~

    The Star Pierce Moon ying de was suddenly covered two forms of energy, and Han immediatelyunched another ferocious charge, viciously slicing down with the big de in his hand!

    It appeared that this strike was directed towards the ground, but just at the moment when the edge and earth made contact, the energy quickly spread to the surrounding, like a thunder striking down into ake, with a powerful injection of energy, the entireke is boiling!

    In the blink of an eye, over hundreds of star apes in front of Han were all severely injured! The invisible energy turned into overwhelming des, swept past everything in front of Han!

    It is indeed a godly hammer!

    Han¡¯s one strike was able to severally injure hundreds of enemies!

    More importantly, the path towards the star ape king was forcefully opened!

    The white and majestic star ape king is exposed on the opposite side of Han!

    Kakakaka~

    Han¡¯s finger rapidly swept past Lunar Mark, and a row of vicious fusion beasts suddenly appeared in front of him!

    They are Armored Godly Beasts! Beast addict Wuyun¡¯s pinnacle masterpiece!

    Every beast is the equivalent to an elite esper solider, and Wuyun only made 130 of them during his life time as a life-saving card.

    Prior toing here, Han coaxed Wuyun to very unwillingly give him 10 Armored Godly Beasts.

    A few months ago, that 130 were what Wuyun used to stomp Thunder Royal family¡¯s manor to the ground!

    Such powerful card, why didn¡¯t Han use it earlier?

    Simple, because it wasn¡¯t the right time. The presence of these types of ultimate cards are not for showing off, but for one fatal strike, just like Han¡¯s Path of Earth. Everyone at the scene only saw how crazy Han¡¯s Godly Hammer was, but they don¡¯t know how much energy Han consumed, and also don¡¯t know that even Han¡¯s bones are currently in pain!

    In this world, everythinges at a price, not to mention the forbidden techniques.

    Things like ultimate cards shouldn¡¯t be showed easily, but once it¡¯s yed, then the earth will be littered with corpses and have blood running like river!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Han loudly ordered.

    The 10 Armored Godly Beasts immediately charged towards the Star Ape King, they are the most advanced fusion beasts, mimicking the human warriors, walking on two legs, and holding weapons in their big ws!

    Fusion beasts are loyal and have no fear of death. Most importantly, it had always been the star ape king ordering its followers to besiege Han, now it¡¯s Han¡¯s turn!

    The 10 beast soldiers rushed up desperately, shing with knife, biting with sharp teeth, and they would not back off even if their body is ripped open by the star ape king¡¯s big ws!

    Immediately, the 10 beasts pressed the king onto the ground and at the same time, Han flew up!

    Pushing all the power of Heart of Darkness into right arm!

    Dark Fist!

    Boom!

    Sorry for thete chapter guys. I will try my best to get one more out cuz there¡¯s a bonus chap in queue

 Chapter 146: Fatal Blow and Old Moâ€™s Secret

    Chapter 146: Fatal Blow and Old Mo¡¯s Secret

    Rumbled~

    Dark Fist!

    Han¡¯s iron fistnded directly on the forehead of the star ape king, and that huge, brutal, white head immediately cracked and exploded as if it were a rotten egg!

    Plop~

    The headless star ape king fell to the ground, Lei Yang almost could not believe his eyes, such miraculous Han, he actually still had such deadly card hidden in his sleeve?!

    Once Han feels that the right opportunity is here, he will immediately sh his hidden fatal ultimate!

    Aoao~

    After losing their leader, the star apes let out a collective panicked cry and even some tussling urred among them.

    Han is indeed correct, the star ape group looks very strong collectively, but this is a type of strong authoritarian rule. The group only knew to obey the leader, and once the leader is gone, the star apes are only a bunch of individual fighters, and all the hidden conflicts within the group immediately exploded.

    Whew~

    Han let out a long breath, stood up and called Demon w to return. At the same time, he also stored the Armored Godly Beasts and the corpses of star apes into the Lunar Mark.

    To Han, star apes are excellent material for building fusion beasts. After rbining these star ape bodies, although Han might not be able to produce the top fusion beasts like the Armored Godly Beasts, but it will be close.

    Star apes¡¯ sharp ws, powerful muscle groups and explosive power can all be used. As for theck of defense, Han just need to find other materials to enhance it.

    Fusion beasts, it¡¯s just about taking the strongest part from a variety of creatures, putting them together to rbine genes for gene reconstruction and life rbination.

    One body, two bodies, Han¡¯s Lunar Mark can actually store more than a hundred of star ape bodies plus 10 Armored Godly Beasts?

    Lei Yang bit his lips and grew extremely envious of Han¡¯s Lunar Mark.

    Shua~

    After Demon w got the order, it quickly ran back with Old Mo and Yuan Yuan.

    Although they didn¡¯t witness the whole fight, but when they saw the floor covered in beast blood, Old Mo and Yuan Yuan were all extremely shocked.

    ¡°Summon No. Demon w back. To prevent any more trouble, we must get out of here now!¡± Han ordered Yuan Yuan in a deep voice.

    No. Demon w?

    Lei Yang slightly hesitated, pretending to look around quietly for the view.

    Shua~

    No. Demon w quickly arrived from the outer space orbit andnded in this dark forest that¡¯s full of blood. Everyone began boarding the ship one after another, Han and Lei Yang are at the back.

    ¡°You go first. I will cover your back.¡± Lei Yang said to Han, but when Han turned around, his fingers quietly reached for the dimension ring.

    Suddenly, he heard Han¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Stupidity is an incurable terminal illness. I could¡¯ve let you live, but I can¡¯t forgive your greed and stupidity. Feel your back, and see what¡¯s there.¡±

    Lei Yang was shocked by Han¡¯s words. He suddenly jumped back two steps, then reached for his back and slightly felt something, and then his face immediately became pale.

    A bug, it¡¯s the terrifying explosive thunderbolt bug! The advanced version of the red explosive bugs Han used before, and its explosion is enough to tear Lei Yang apart!

    Unknowingly when, Han ced this terrifying bug onto Lei Yang¡¯s back.

    ¡°I know what you are thinking, but you forgot, I like hold back a few cards when I¡¯m doing anything.¡± Han¡¯s voice coldly sounded again.

    ¡°No! No! We at least fought together before!¡± Lei Yang pleaded with an almost begging voice as he sank to his knees.

    Rumbled~

    Without hesitation, Han¡¯s quickly pinched his fingers andunched the thunderbolt bug¡¯s detonation signal.

    Immediately, Lei Yang blew up into pieces behind Han.

    Shua~

    Demon w lightly jumped out of the cabin, found that dimension ring of Lei Yang¡¯s, then returned back to the ship and handed it to Han.

    No. Demon w injected intense blue mes and quickly left this horrible. For those star apes, just let them go kill each other and select a new leader.

    Han first controlled No. Demon w to Old Mo¡¯s original camp right outside of the gctic rift, picked up those few dozens of robots, then quickly left the 63rd Star Sector.

    Due to the inhumane modifications Han made to No. Demon w, Old Mo¡¯s robots could only squat in the narrow warehouse or stand in the hallway.

    Han spread a nket on the floor of the cockpit and sat down together face to face with Old Mo. Little robot Yuan Yuan is responsible for making tea for those two. Although even the kitchen was removed by Han, but he still left a little ce to install a little stove. So there¡¯s no delicious cuisine on Han¡¯s No. Demon w, but a cup of hot chocte or tea is still no problem.

    With a weary look and some fear still left over, Old Mo excitingly said, ¡°Han, thank you so much! I really didn¡¯t expect that you woulde here to save me! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m probably already dead on that damn.¡±

    Han slightly smiled, waved the Genu of Darkness in his hand and said, ¡°Damn? I actually think that it¡¯s a blessed ce for me. Maybe you don¡¯t know, this Genu of Darkness is very important to me. With this, all the risks were worth it.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to say thanks, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t benefit from this incident.¡±

    Old Mo said solemnly, ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. You deserve this Genu of Darkness because you almost traded your life for it! But still, after all I still owe you my life!¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say more, he putted away the Genu of Darkness and pulled out the seemingly ordinary glove into his hand, and then asked in curiosity, ¡°Could this be the Ares-ss equipment inhabited by a war spirit? You could find the Dark Lake, probably relied on the signal sent by this thing right?¡±

    Old Mo deepened his voice and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The so-called war spirit, is the indomitable soul of high level warlord. There¡¯s this type of weapon, due to being used by warlord elites long term, has absorbedrge amount of the spiritual power from the warlord, and such weapon when used can have unexpected results.¡±

    ¡°First of all is the force. Due to following a strong warrior long term, the Ares-ss equipment is full of murderous fighting spirit. Second is its function. If a weapon can be used by a warlord for a long time and is yet to be damaged or destroyed, it says enough about its strength and durability.¡±

    ¡°But as for this pair of gloves, although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s something left behind by the Dark King, but it for sure meets all the criteria of an Ares-ss weapon, and is terrifyingly powerful! Having such a weapon can only be beneficial to you.¡±

    Han nodded, storing the Dark Gloves into Lunar Mark.

    Although this time there were life-threatening risks, but the harvest is also very incredible. Genu of Darkness, Dark Gloves, and more than a thousand precious Star-moon Silvery Bell, and high-ss star beasts¡¯ corpses.

    ¡°What do you n on doing in the future?¡± Han asked Old Mo solemnly.

    Old Mo let out a long breath, frowned, ¡°I¡¯m old, maybe it¡¯s about time for me to retire. Of course, as long as you need me for anything, I promise that I will help with my life!¡±

    ¡°And me! And me!¡± Yuan Yuan hastily raised his arm and said, ¡°You saved grandpa, you are also my lifesaver! I want to repay you too!¡±

    Han¡¯s eyes lit up, he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to vow to help with your life, we are all friends. But Old Mo, there¡¯s actually one thing that I need your help on.¡±

    ¡°Anything.¡± Old Mo hastily replied.

    Han said lightly, ¡°You know as well, my home Earth is a very undeveloped country. Military, technology, we are all significantly behind the first-ss level nations in the Milky Way. So I want to invite you to enjoy your retirement on Earth, and also by the way be our Earth¡¯s chief engineer.¡±

    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve seen your mechanical skills. You can even y around with thoseplex robots so there should be no problem at all. Pathless and the others also have a lot of praise for you, and they think that you are the best mechanic they have ever seen.¡±

    Old Mo thought for a second and said, ¡°I really like Earth, good environment and also a lot of delicious food. You saved my life, so it¡¯s a must for me to give the rest of mine to Earth. But as for the chief engineer title, I want to pass.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t pass.¡± Hanughed and said, ¡°You are the mechanical master so you naturally deserve the best treatment. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything because your responsibility will be very simple. First, try your best to nurture some talents for Earth, pass on your knowledge to those talented young ones on Earth.¡±

    ¡°And the second thing is just when problems encountered and the existing team of engineers need a hand, just teach them a thing or two.¡±

    Old Mo thought for a second, then heavily nodded, ¡°Okay, I take your offer! From now on, my old bones are just nted on Earth, I will give it my all to help Earth¡¯s development of mechanical engineering.¡±

    Han nodded, then looked at little robot Yuan Yuan and asked in curiosity, ¡°This little thing Yuan Yuan equipped with artificial intelligence, howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±

    Old Mo said with a little embarrassment, ¡°In the past I haven¡¯t been telling you. After all, artificial intelligence is a big taboo in the Milky Way Alliance, we have no option but to be careful.¡±

    Han pulled out 3 blueprints in Lunar Moon and ced it into Yuan Yuan¡¯s little hands, ¡°Yuan Yuan, let me test you, do you know what these blueprints do?¡±

    Yuan Yuan took over the blue prints, and data reading beam released out of his eyes to ept the information stored inside the blueprint disk.

    A few minutes after, Yuan Yuan read over all three blueprints, titled his head and said, ¡°This is the second generation starship blueprint and it applied a lot of higher ss technology that doesn¡¯t exist yet in the current Milky Way Gxy.¡±

    Han asked again, ¡°Do you feel that you can follow these blueprints and produce these second generation starships?¡±

    Yuan Yuan replied, ¡°Yes, but I need a cruiser-ss shipbuilding facility, a supporting alloy smelter, assembly nt, and sufficient manpower.¡±

    Han was very pleasantly surprised, ever since he acquired these 3 precious second generation starship blueprints, he had always pondered how to produce them.

    However, due to the importance and risk involved with these starships, Han hasn¡¯t found the right person to entrust this task to.

    But at this moment, Han suddenly realized that being able to still find an artificially intelligent robot like Yuan Yuan is destiny for Han!

    Yuan Yuan is equipped with human emotions and superputer¡¯s intelligence, and he¡¯s also very loyal and will never divulge Han¡¯s secret.

    Old Mo don¡¯t know Han¡¯s talking about but he added on the side, ¡°Actually, Yuan Yuan is more qualified than me to be the chief engineer. He had been carrying a massive database of technical information. I can have my aplishments today wasrgely because of what I learned from him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that artificial intelligent robots are a big taboo in the Milky Way. If found out, Earth could be in deep trouble, so you must be cautious. In the past in order topletely wipe out artificial intelligence, the Milky Way Alliance killed mass amount of people and destroyed countless nations.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°I understand, Yuan Yuan won¡¯t be making appearances on Earth, but I have another n in mind. If possible, I want to let Yuan Yuan and those engineering robots to help me build a secret shipyard to produce second generation starships.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is a long term n. After all, there¡¯s only one Yuan Yuan in this world, and there are also not enough engineering robots.¡±

    Old Mo hesitated, then looked down and started thinking.

    After a while, Old Mo looked up, eyes shining and said to Han in a deep voice, ¡°In fact, I have a secret.¡±

    Thank you anonymous sugar daddy for this bonus chap~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    And thank you all for your supp on NU so this chap is at full ount.

    Next goal: 700 Votes and 3600 Reading List

 Chapter 147: Destination, Undercurrent Fortress

    Chapter 147: Destination, Undercurrent Fortress

    Old Mo thought for a second, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Actually, I know a secret. At the wilderness outside of the Milky Way, there¡¯s a ce called Undercurrent Fortress. Somewhere around there, there was a prehistoric civilization¡¯s transportation ship that contained all kinds of robots that crashed there.¡±

    ¡°So in the Undercurrent Fortress market, you are often able to buy all types of robots and rted essories, and they were all salvaged by the locals from the nearby space. Unfortunately, because robots are a big taboo in the Milky Way Alliance, the locals were scared that they would be attacked for sellingplete robots, so they all mutually agreed to sell only dismantled parts.¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated, then immediately asked, ¡°Then what about logic chip? Can we buy it at a ce like Undercurrent Fortress? After all, robots with logic chip areplete and intelligent, and robots without those chips can only be used as servants.¡±

    Old Mo nodded, ¡°You can naturally buy logic chips there, but it¡¯s not easy. The ruler of Undercurrent Fortress is named Forin and he self-imed to be the King of Undercurrent Fortress. All the local people living there must bow to Forin¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°In order to avoid being attacked by the Milky Way Alliance, Forin defaulted to selling the robot parts trading business but still has strict management over the logic chip trades. Possession or sale or logic chip can all mean death. Many years ago I went to Undercurrent Fort and went through a lot of trouble to get one piece of logic chip.¡±

    ¡°At that time I was picking up two hundred sets of engineering robot parts, and found the disassembled Yuan Yuan at the corner of the container. Perhaps due to that businessman¡¯s oversight, he forgot to remove the logic chip in Yuan Yuan¡¯s head.¡±

    Han said very excitingly, ¡°So, it seems like I must go visit this Undercurrent Fortress ce.¡±

    Old Mo said, ¡°I know your personality, even if I advise you not to you will still go. But you have to remember, the gctic wilderness is a ce that follows thew of the jungle. All the ouws that couldn¡¯t make it in the Milky Way Gxy only has 2 paths, one is to be like Pathless and the others to go to the Oblivion Realm, and the other path is to just wander in the gctic wilderness.¡±

    ¡°If you want to enter the Oblivion Realm, you must receive the permission of the Protector, so only a small fraction of people, like Wuyun and Night Ruins these kind of high-end criminals will get the chance to go to the Oblivion Realm, while the rest of the criminals all gather at the gctic wilderness. Inparison to Oblivion Realm which is run by the Protector, nobody will do anything even if youmit murder or arson there.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to leave the Milky Way to go to the gctic wilderness, you must be very careful. Everything, everyone, even if it¡¯s a little ant in the gctic wilderness, should be treated with caution.¡±

    Old Mo described the gctic wilderness as a hellish ce, extremely cruel, but Han still decided to leave immediately to go to this in the gctic wilderness named Undercurrent Fortress.

    The reason that region is called the gctic wilderness, is because in thatrge piece of sky, thes that can support mankind is really too few.

    In the Milky Way Gxy, basically every few transition jumps, there¡¯s a habitable. Even in the most rural 63rd star sector, you can find a supply point for human habitation within 20 jumps.

    But in gctic wilderness, it¡¯s normal to not see any signs of human life for 10 to 20 days. Once the spacecraft breaks down half way, it¡¯s almost impossible to find a rescue team.

    ording to the guideline of map, the closest route to the Undercurrent Fortress is through 61st Star Sector, so Han took Old Mo all the way to 62nd Star Sector, found a fairly prosperous with human habitation and dropped off Old Mo.

    Old Mo will be buying a ship here that¡¯s equipped with a cloaking device, and then fly to Earth. As for Han, he would be making a turn to enter the 61st Star Sector and then enter the gctic wilderness.

    At the airport, Yuan Yuanid in Old Mo¡¯s arms with a reluctant look. Since he is equipped with human emotions, Yuan Yuan appeared to be really reluctant to see Old Mo leave, as if a spoiled child. And Old Mo was excited to tears. Yuan Yuan calls Old Mo his grandpa, and how couldn¡¯t Old Mo always be treating Yuan Yuan as his own grandson.

    ¡°Well, well, you guys should leave now.¡± Old Mo let down Yuan Yuan, bent his knees and said patiently, ¡°You remember, from now on Han is your master, he¡¯s the lifesaver for both of us.¡±

    Yuan Yuan heavily nodded, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I understand. In the future I will try my best to help Han. But, can I go visit you on Earth?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Han smiled and said, ¡°Earth is my home, although I can¡¯t go back for now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t go back in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then, grandpa you should take care of yourself, wait for me to go visit you on Earth, wait for me.¡± Yuan Yuan¡¯s two electronic eyes became a little watery as he said to Old Mo

    Shua~

    In any case, No. Demon w bid farewell to Old Mo and set sail to the new target.

    Han really likes Yuan Yuan who¡¯s equipped with human emotions, and he never understands why the Alliance is so determined on wiping out such robots that cares so much about friendship? Han still can¡¯t see Yuan Yuan¡¯s threat to humanity, on the contrary, Han feels that mankind is its biggest threat.

    In the cockpit, Han opened hisputer and logged onto the Gctic Dark Net.

    Now, Han has a deeper understanding of the dark. Over all, dark is a ce to conduct illegal transactions, and illegal means power!

    Han¡¯s fusion beasts, drugs, and even his No. Demon w, most of Han¡¯s possessions are illegal existences, but it is these illegal presences that brought Han remarkable fighting power.

    Now, the moment Han runs into any problems, he will first go to the dark to find a solution.

    ¡°Master, what are you looking for?¡± Yuan Yuan brewed a cup of hot chocte for Han,id curiously beside Han, tilted his head and said.

    Han smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a mobile shipyard. These days I have been thinking about how to allow a secret shipyard to avoid being found. If it¡¯s a fixed shipyard, I should put it in the Milky Way, even if I put it in the gctic wilderness it will still not be safe enough.¡±

    ¡°So I thought about a shipbuilding point that¡¯s on the move. We can convert arge cargo ship into a shipbuilding factory that sails as it functions, then coupled with a mobile mining ship, the two can work together. But now Ick the manpower, so even if I can purchase the ships I don¡¯t have enough manpower to deploy. After all, the mobile shipyard and armed mining ship need a lot of crews to run.¡±

    Yuan Yua¡¯s eyes lit up and he eximed, ¡°This is really a good idea. It¡¯s best to add another armed conveyor ship to protect the mobile shipbuilding nt.¡±

    Han smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that require more manpower? The more prudent approach is to mobilize trustworthy brothers from Earth, but now Earth don¡¯t even have enough manpower so I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to support me.¡±

    Yuan Yuan pointed at his small body and said, ¡°Why do you need that many people? Master can give me control of the production fleet.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°Ya, as long as the fleet is equipped withmunication arrays that are powerful enough, I can issue work orders to the ship through the real-time online system. Whether it¡¯s the convoy fleet or the mobile shipyard, I can control both.¡± Yuan Yuan said confidently.

    Han was stunned, a fully intelligent robot is able to simultaneously control an entire industrial fleet?

    But thinking about it, it still makes sense. Controlling starships can be tough, but it¡¯s actually pretty easy as well. When the fleet needs to attack, Yuan Yuan just need to issue attack orders to the ships. Now all the battleships are fully automated, and it can be fully operational ording to the remotemand.

    Do not just look at Yuan Yuan¡¯s small body, there¡¯s actually a super quantumputer inside him that can issue billions of instructions and dynamically adjust ording to the real-time battlefield situation!

    To some extent, although the artificial intelligence is created by intelligent life, but theputing power of artificial intelligence is far beyond the intelligent life.

    Han suddenly realized why the Milky Way Alliance must eliminate artificial intelligence. Perhaps they are afraid of its power.

    Yuan Yuan can help Han control an industrial fleet, that means he can also control an entire strategic fleet by himself, or even 100 strategic fleet!

    Suppose even if one artificial intelligence goes rogue and plots to overthrow humanity, if it acquires the control of fleets, it will no doubt be certain doom for humans.

    But thinking on the contrary, if there is no rebellion of AI robots and they always stand on the same front of Han, then what a powerful support that would be!

    Think of this, Han¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He held up Yuan Yuan and took a closer look from left and right, and that actually make the little robot a little shy, ¡°Oh my god, you little brat is a rare treasure! If I can have a group of little guys like you and then have a sufficient number of fleets then we can go conquer the entire Milky Way!¡±

    Yuan Yuan was first happy, then his eyes dimmed down and he whispered, ¡°If I¡¯m too powerful, would Master be like other people in the Milky Way Gxy and be afraid of me? Hate me?¡±

    What?!

    Han disagreed, his eyebrows raised up and he said, ¡°Why would I be scared of you? Not use suspicious people, and don¡¯t be suspicious of the people you use. (TL:mon saying in China) Besides, I already decided, this time we are going big!¡±

    Since the thought came, then it¡¯s time to take action!

    Without saying more, Han went to the second-hand starship market at the border of the 61st star sector, and used 7.3 billion GC to buy a Digger-ss armed mining ship.

    This is a verymon model in the border areas of the Milky Way gxy, because mining in rural ces are not very safe, so the mining ships in border areas are not only armed but its ship hull¡¯s defense is also higher than the ones usually used elsewhere.

    The 72 engineering robots left behind by Old Mo became the first batch of employees of the mining ship, while Yuan Yuan became that ship¡¯smander.

    Even the top model mining ship can¡¯t be fully automated and need some workers. For instance, every mining gun needs maintenance every once awhile, and it¡¯s also needed for the mineral separator, smelting purification machinery, controlled fusion reactor, the engine, and all the other equipment.

    With No. Demon w at the front and the armed mining ship at the back, Han found a remote asteroid and let Yuan Yuan first perform an analysis for the to see what minerals can be collected.

    ¡°Master, the analysis showed that the mainly carries crystal ore which is the material used to smelt tritanium. Testing and maintenance work has beenpleted, we can now try to mine these minerals.¡± Yuan Yuan reported to Han.

    ¡°Start!¡±

    Han ordered, and then he just saw the boxy armed mining ship approach the asteroid, aligned its 4 industrial miningser emitters to the ore reserve.

    Boom~

    The mine gun shattered the surface, then from the mining ship dropped down two giant alloy conduits, where the shattered mineral would get sucked into the mining ship from one and after the separation step the useless g woulde out from another tube.

    The warehouse is piling up more and more ores, while the engineering robots onboard under themand of Yuan Yuan began to perform a variety of maintenance for the ship, cooling off the mining gun every so often, tten out the piles of ores in warehouse in order to store more, and etc.

    Han grew more surprised the more he looked, ¡°My god, the robots are truly amazing! Just you and 72 sets of engineering robots are able to control an armed mining ship? If I have more robots, then I can form a super mining fleet and mine more minerals!¡±

    Han quickly halted Yuan Yuan¡¯s experiment and said in excitement, ¡°No need to experiment anymore, I understand robot¡¯s working pattern now. Engineering robots are like workers and you are all the workers and the ship¡¯s brain.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move and head straight to the Undercurrent Fortress, and buy all the robots they have!¡±

 Chapter 148: The Hidden Leaders

    Chapter 148: The Hidden Leaders

    With the little robot Yuan Yuan around, Han felt that life is a lot easier. Han¡¯s finance, travel nning, negotiation with manufacturers about ordering ships, even the hot chocte Han drinks every day, all of these responsibilities are shouldered by the little robot assistant now.

    After entering the gctic wilderness for a whole week, Han didn¡¯t encounter any human settlements or any ships, the vast gctic ocean was silent.

    Even if a starship appeared in the radar¡¯s long-range detection, they would rush past Han. After all, this is the gctic wilderness, any ship can belong to star pirates; if not familiar enough, there will usually be no contacts between ships.

    Han practiced his 46-ensemble in the cockpit, he¡¯s not too far away from hitting 5 stars, but because he hasn¡¯t done any source energy test recently. He could only feel faintly that he is soon reaching 5-star, and as for when this breakthrough wille, Han doesn¡¯t know either.

    Hopefully he can break through the barrier. The higher the level, the harder it is to reach the next breakthrough, and that¡¯s why even the level most talented men like Long Chuan sat at 5 stars for two decades of stagnation.

    ¡°Master, we will soon reach Undercurrent Fortress.¡± Before waiting until Han finished, Yuan Yuan reminded Han.

    Oh.

    Han paused his training, came to themand desk, Yuan Yuan pointed at the ck egg and asked, ¡°Master, what is this thing really? Why will you take it out for a look every few days?¡±

    Han shrugged his shoulders and said reluctantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside the egg either. It became dormant as early as half year ago, and now there¡¯s still no sign of it waking up.¡±

    Then, he stored the egg and Yuan Yuan away. Yuan Yuan is way too special of an existence so it can¡¯t make appearances easily.

    Shua~

    No. Demon w docked at the Undercurrent Fortress. There are no rules in the gctic wilderness, and so is Undercurrent Fortress. As long as you are willing to pay the price, even star pirates¡¯ ships can openly dock and shop for whatever they need in the local market.

    Undercurrent Fortress is considered a fairly well-known open market in the gctic wilderness. The more rural is the location the greater is the opportunity and profit. For instance, a starship essory that was worth 1 million GC, after being sold from the Milky Way to the wilderness by a businessman, its price can instantly jump 7 or 8 times.

    Although risky, there are still many people willing to do business in the gctic wilderness, and among them the most famous one has to be the Ancient Maple Leaf, which is also Ye Weiwei¡¯s family.

    Although Ye family¡¯s business isn¡¯t considered big in the wilderness, but it¡¯s for ces that¡¯s even beyond the gctic wilderness. Every time the fleet travels once back and forth, it will often take more than a year.

    As for what kind of people lives in ces beyond the gctic wilderness and how to do business there, Han doesn¡¯t have a single clue. It¡¯s just that aftering here, Han would asionally think of Ye Weiwei. Where is this girl now? How¡¯s she doing?

    Frigate ss starships costs 3000 GC per day for docking, 500 GC per person on the ship, and there¡¯s no limit to time. Han can be considered to have traveled a lot, and Undercurrent Fortress is definitely one of the ces that charges rtively higher taxes. But fortunately, Han did not purchase any goods, otherwise he would have to pay a greater amount of business tax.

    Forin that rules Undercurrent Fortress relies on theseplicated taxes to make ie, and to maintain his forces and army. Beforending, Han scanned and detected at least 10 of starships that belongs to Undercurrent Fortress, which is probably considered a little army in the gctic wilderness.

    In order to ease his transportation, Han rented older model Land Speeder, two-seat version for a daily rent of 350 GC.

    Shua~

    Under the Land Speeder¡¯s navigation system¡¯s guidance, Han came to the most prosperous trading market in Undercurrent Fortress.

    Looking from afar, Han could see countless warehouses on the open space outside the city, but in front of the warehouse district is a bustlingmercial street.

    Themercial street is used to disy samples for sale from markets nearby, and when the deal is settled then the products will be brought out from the warehouse.

    After stopping the Land Speeder, Han walked into thismercial street. The gctic wilderness is very chaotic, so the arms business is very hot in the open market. From small daggers for soldiers torge warships of any models, there are sellers for all of these products.

    And there are also many shops for drugs which Han ispletely uninterested in. Because of Night Walker, Han had been using the top tier products in the Milky Way Gxy, and even therge portion of the drugs used by the Earth Military are all multiple times better than those sold in the open market.

    Supplements, minerals, machinery, there are over 10 thousand shops on the open market, and they are extremely busy. Aside from humans, there are also a lot of aliens. Mankind has held the position of absolute dominance in the Milky Way Gxy, so all the alien survivors were all relegated to the gctic wilderness.

    Here, humans and aliens seemed to be very peaceful, but who knows? Maybe right after these aliens leave the open market, they will be intercepted and enved. The Horton guy that Han previously dealt with, is an alien ve trafficker that always capture aliens in the gctic wilderness.

    Han found a rtively remote machinery shop and strode inside.

    ¡°Sir, would you like to buy something?¡± The chubby shopkeeper¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t big but he looks very smart and greeted Han with a smiling face.

    Hanughed and said what Old Mo taught him to say, ¡°I manage a mine, need somepetent and hardworking mining droids. It¡¯s best that they can work 24 hours a day and doesn¡¯t need to eat or sleep.¡±

    The chubby shopkeeper slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Oh, you need workers. Come in please.¡±

    Then Han was taken to a room inside the shop. The chubby shopkeeper asked Han to sit and then he pulled out a book from the gap between shelves and gave it to Han.

    ¡°Track-type cleaners, porters, or little more advanced bionic workers, I got them all here and they are all full sets, I promise you that there¡¯s not even a nail missing. Don¡¯t know how many sets you want, boss?¡±

    ¡°How many sets do you have?¡± Han asked.

    The chubby shopkeeper smiled and said, ¡°Tell you the truth, our market is all connected. If you want more and I don¡¯t have enough, I can also transport more from other shops to help you reach that quota. As for the price, I ill be adding on a little pass-through fee.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°You are really straightforward.¡±

    The chubby boss said, ¡°I can¡¯t say the same about other products, but robots are the specialty product of Undercurrent Fortress, almost all the robots in the Milky Way Gxy came from here. It doesn¡¯t matter which shop you go through since they all get their supply from a few local figures.¡±

    Han deepened his voice and said, ¡°I know. Salvaging and assembling robots are the livelihood of local people. 7 or 8 out of every 10 local families do this for a living, but these people¡¯s leaders control the sales and prices of these robots. You only have a few sets of samples; therge storage of products is still in the hands of those people.¡±

    The chubby storekeeper hesitated for a second, nodded and said, ¡°So you really understand. I think you probably know too that these leaders won¡¯t make contact with foreign buyers like you, the products are all sent out through us middleman. After all, the people thate to buy are too mixed.¡±

    Slightly frowned, Han said, ¡°How about this, help me deliver a few words to those leaders, just say that I want to buy arge batch of products at once, please meet me once because I have something important to discuss with them.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you go for free. Here¡¯s my little gift, one for you and one for those leaders.¡±

    Then, Han¡¯s fingers slid across the dimension ring, pulled out two pieces of money that denotes 1 million GC on each and ced them on the table, and the chubby storekeeper¡¯s eyes lit up right away.

    Beforeing to the Undercurrent Fortress, Han already made enough preparation. He already knew that all the robots¡¯ storage is in the hands of a few big business leaders.

    Although the robots have powerful features, they aren¡¯t expensive. One engineering robot is sold between 10 thousand to 20 thousand GC, and that price is equivalent to a human ve.

    Han sent 1 million GC as a greeting gift, and that¡¯s equivalent of their ie for selling 100 sets of robots. As for the purpose, well, Han really want to meet these leaders. He wants the robots, but he wants their logic chips more.

    Even if it¡¯s 1 million GC per piece, 10 million GC per piece, Han doesn¡¯t care at all. After all, the difference between a normal robot and one with logic chip is way too huge.

    The chubby storekeeper¡¯s eyes made a turn, a little greedily ced the money into his sleeves, patted his chest and said, ¡°Rest assured, I will help you deliver your words for sure. As for whether the leaders want to see you or not, that will depend on them.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Han nodded, got up and started walking out, ¡°I live at Taihe Hotel,e inform me when there¡¯s news.¡±

    The sky seemed to be getting dark, Han got back to his hotel, ate something random, took a bath in his room and started practicing the 46 Ensemble.

    The bathroom is palm-size in No. Demon w so it only has a tiny shower. Now, to be able to take half hour in a warm tub, Han felt like being covered in an indescribable feeling offort.

    Han doesn¡¯t sleep much, in the blink of an eye he had been practicing the 46 Ensemble until midnight. Suddenly, Han heard someone knocking on the door outside.

    Bang bang bang~

    ¡°Sote, who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, storekeeper Liu. I¡¯ve already got the response from the leaders.¡±

    Han slightly hesitated, kept a finger on Lunar Mark and gently opened the door.

    In addition to the chubby storekeeper named Liu, there were two middle-aged men with him, bronzed skin, muscr with a perennialbor look.

    After entering the room, the chubby storekeeper grabbed the drink on Han¡¯s table and drank it all in one gulp.

    Rubbed away some leftovers on his mouth, Liuined, ¡°Brother, for your business I almost ran my legs off. Finally, I did it, those leaders agreed to see you, let¡¯s get going now.¡±

    Han nodded, putted on his coat and followed them down the stairs. They didn¡¯t leave from the main entrance but from the back door of the hotel.

    A Land Speeder was already waiting there. Han went in and the two burly workers sat on either side of him.

    ¡°You are not going?¡± Han slightly frowned as he asked the chubby storekeeper.

    ¡°I will stay behind, it¡¯s fine for just you going and talking to them. Hope everything goes well.¡± Fat Liu smiled and waved at Han.

    Shua~

    The Land Speeder started immediately and soon disappeared in the predawn darkness.

 Chapter 149: Executions

    Chapter 149: Executions

    Away from the outskirts of the city, Han was taken to a dpidated salvage boat by the two thugs, the ship quickly took off and flew into the dark space. And at that time, Han also finally got to meet these salvage workers¡¯ leaders in the warehouse.

    They appeared to be just a bunch of very ordinary workers. Due to the perennialbor, their hands were full of calluses, and they are all in work clothes, boots, and there¡¯s even a middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Mr. Han, we are sorry to take you to outer space.¡± The oldest leader ordered his men to give Han a chair, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°On the ground there are Leader Forin¡¯s men everywhere, so being onboard is the only way to escape his eyes.¡±

    Han nodded and smiled, ¡°I understand you guys, it¡¯s not easy to live under others¡¯ watch.¡±

    The old man nodded and sat down across from Han, ¡°My name is Lynch, you can think of me as the spokesperson for our gang of salvage workers. I heard that you need arge amount of robots, can you let me know what specific amount you are looking for?¡±

    Han said sincerely, ¡°No matter how many you have, I want them all.¡±

    Hla~

    The workers behind Lynch began murmuring in doubt.

    Lynch frowned and asked, ¡°Are you being serious? All our full set robots, you want to buy them all?¡±

    Han nodded, then said lightly, ¡°Not only full sets, as long as it¡¯s robot-rted, even it¡¯s a screw, I want it all. After all, robots will be damaged after long term use, so I will need the spare parts as well.¡±

    ¡°But the cost will be an astronomical figure, you...¡±

    Shua~

    With finger gently slid across Lunar Mark, Han pulled out a blueprint and ced it in Lynch¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is the blueprint of Yankasasi-ss frigate, you can easily sell it for 80 billion GC in any exchange center in the Milky Way Gxy.¡±

    The price of blueprints are determined by its product price, and Yankasasi-ss frigates aremonly sold for 1.5 billion GC each. If the shipyard has its blueprint, it can easily manufacture 2 or 3 every month, and within a month, the cost of the blueprint would be made back. So, Han was even being a little conservative when he said 80 billion GC. If they encounter a good buyer, it can be sold for twice or even thrice more.

    The salvage workers were shocked! Lynch stood up and made a look to the people behind him, then politely said to Han, ¡°Please wait a moment, this deal is very important so we will have to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Han smiled and replied.

    The workers quickly exited the room, only leaving behind a little servant girl that¡¯s about 12 or 13 years old. She poured a cup of tea for Han and also found some cheap-looking seal-packaged dessert.

    Han slightly frowned, looked at the little girl¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s with the wound on your hand? It will leave a scar if not handled properly, and that won¡¯t be pretty anymore. This is a healing agent, spray twice every day on the wound, and you will see the effect.¡±

    The somewhat shy little girl took the healing agent and held it in her hands, and she suddenly grew closer to Han.

    Outside, the leaders were talking loudly, it sounded like there was a disagreement and a heated argument.

    ¡°What are they arguing about?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Grandpa Lynch want to sell the robots we store in secret to you, but that would be against thew and Forin will look for trouble from us.¡± The little girl isn¡¯t that cautious, feeling that Han¡¯s a good guy so she told Han.

    ¡°Law?¡± Han was puzzled, ¡°There¡¯s stillw in the gctic wilderness?¡±

    ¡°Yep, thew created by leader Forin. Us workers that do the salvaging can¡¯t sell robots on our own, not even a part of a robot. We have to sell through the dealers on the market, and after the dealers get the money they first have to pay taxes to Forin, and only what¡¯s left over is ours.¡±

    ¡°Is the tax rate very high?¡±

    ¡°Yep, the dealer gets 5%, Leader Forin gets 80%.¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated, frowned, this tax rate is pretty cruel. The salvage workers work that hard and they only get 15% of the profit? That is, only 1500 GC for each robot set.

    You must know that the salvaging process alsoes with a cost, and the majority of products salvaged are robot parts, which require many women and children to put together to a full set before they can sell it. This little girl¡¯s wound on her hand probably came from being cut by some sharp robot parts.

    So hardworking, only to earn this little money? Han felt moved by these workers¡¯ suffering.

    Hoo~

    Han let out a sigh. He¡¯s just a traveler, how can he control that much? The gctic wilderness is meant to be that unfair andwless, so even if Han saw the whole situation, he still can¡¯t give the workers too much help.

    Soon, Lynch came back to the room with the other worker leaders. They seemed to havee to an agreement, and from most of their nervous faces it¡¯s easy to see that they are taking great risk doing this deal with him.

    ¡°We have finished our discussion. We have arge storage of robots, very mixed, and the overwhelming majority are still just parts. There was no time to count them at all before, so we can¡¯t give you an exact number too. The only thing we can tell you is that this batch of products is no less than 200 thousand cubic meters.¡± Lynch swallowed spittle and sternly said.

    200 thousand cubic meters?!

    Han was suddenly shocked. This is no doubt a big batch of products. If the parts of one robot takes up about 1 cubic meter, then there¡¯s at least potential to make 200 thousand robots?

    And among them, beside normal engineering robots there are probably even more advancedbat robots and maintenance robots.

    Nodded, Han said in a deep voice, ¡°Very good, I will take them all. In addition, I want to find some logic chips. If you guys have any, I¡¯m willing to pay top prices.¡±

    Lynch started smiling bitterly, ¡°To be honest, we really don¡¯t have any logic chips. There was one year where a pre-historic civilization¡¯s transportation ship that shipwrecked here. Although it was carrying all robots, but when they transport robots they would take out all robots¡¯ logic chip first.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, we only found a total of over 4 fullplete logic chips and we handed them all to leader Forin. The robots that carried logic chip are all working robots on that transportation ship, the other robots are all just sitting obsolete.¡±

    Han felt a little pity.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, being able to have this group of non-intelligent robots is already tons of help for me. Let¡¯s talk about the deal now.¡± Han said with a little helplessness.

    Lynch lowered his voice and said, ¡°I will give you a coordinate. After you leave the Undercurrent Fortress, wait for us there. We will trade in space. Oh right, bring your transportation ship.¡±

    Han doesn¡¯t have transportation ship, but he¡¯s got an armed mining ship with a storage space of over 1 million cubic meters, which is plenty to hold those robot parts.

    At the moment, the armed mining ship is floating in outer space under Yuan Yuan¡¯smand. Han told Yuan Yuan to input the coordinate to the mining ship to meet up at the destination.

    Immediately after, Han went to the airport, grabbed No. Demon w and left Undercurrent Fortress.

    Before departure the greedy tax collector charged another 20 thousand GC as tax. Han doesn¡¯t like leader Forin and his men¡¯s doing here, but since money isn¡¯t a problem to Han, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shua~

    After going through two hyperspace transitions, No. Demon w arrived at the scheduled pick-up location. After a few hours, Han¡¯s armed mining ship arrived too. One big one small, both ships floated in space waiting.

    ¡°Howe they are still not here? Did something happen to them?¡± Han thought as he practiced the 46 Ensemble in the cockpit.

    Suddenly~

    Just when Han¡¯s impatiently waiting, a ragged space shuttle drilled out of the transition passage and hurriedly approached Han. From the traveling state of the space shuttle, it is undoubtedly piloted by a novice.

    ¡°Use Stagnation Beam! This boat is crazy, it will crash into us!¡±

    Han immediately used the beam to slow down the shuttle and slowly dragged it to No. Demon w, and then opened the docking module.

    ¡°Han, please save grandpa Lynch and my dad!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Lynch that came, but the little girl Han met yesterday and an even younger boy. The shuttle was piloted by that little boy, so no wonder it was swirling around and almost hit Han¡¯s ship.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, first tell me what happened.¡± Han brought the two kids into the cockpit and asked.

    After a few minutes, Han finally understood the whole situation.

    Due to the long term exploitation by leader Forin, in order to survive these salvage works would always hide half of their harvest. After a long time, they eventually saved up to 200 thousand cubic meters of robot parts.

    Robots are a big taboo in the Milky Way Gxy. Although some people will buy, but no one dares to buy inrge quantity at once like Han. So although Lynch and the others saved up a great inventory, they couldn¡¯t get these products out of their hands for a long time.

    This time coincidently Han came and said that he¡¯s buying up their entire stock, so Lynch took Han out for a meet in outer space. Han¡¯s sincerity was very tempting for them, although it¡¯s very risky, but they still decided to sell all the robot parts they stored over the years to Han all at once.

    Just after the deal was negotiated, Lynch went back to look for men to prepare moving out the robot parts they had been hiding. After all it¡¯s arge load, he would be needing at least a hundred men.

    But just as he returned to Undercurrent Fortress, Forin¡¯s army rushed in and arrested all the salvage worker leaders, and even ced all the salvage workers under close watch.

    Because the little girl and his brother are still kids, they were just able to avoid Forin¡¯s soldiers and secretly pilot a space shuttle to meet Han. Among the people that were arrested there was their father, so under the urgent situation both kids started crying right after meeting Han.

    Han listened, frowned, although his level andbat power makes it unnecessary for him to be afraid of Forin, but after all the gctic wilderness is not a battlefield he¡¯s familiar with, and Forin also has dozens of warships, including thergest one which is a Caracal-ss missile frigate.

    ¡°Yuan Yuan, activate the radar array scan on maximum power to scan Undercurrent Fortress, I want to know where Lynch is kept and what Forin nned on doing to them.¡±

    Very soon, Yuan Yuan said in an indignant tone, ¡°Master! Undercurrent Fortress already made an announcement, they are executing the 58 salvage worker leaders today at noon, by cannons!¡±

    Thank you guys for your support on Novel Update! Thank Scott P for the donation!

    As a token of appreciation for your patience when time was tough on me, I added another 20$ to the pool so the chap was only 10$

    I think the best way to keep my mind off of things is just Overwatch and Noodletown. I will start piling up chaps and let you guys know when I have a bunch ready for instant bonus release.

 Chapter 150: Nuclear Attack!

    Chapter 150: Nuclear Attack!

    Undercurrent Fortress. It¡¯s high noon.

    Forin arrived on time to the execution ground outside the city near the free market. The reason that the execution ground is chosen to be there, it¡¯s to send a warning to everyone. After all, trade is one of the main pirs of this ce, and if everyone tries to avoid paying taxes like these salvage workers, then the wealth of Undercurrent Fortress will greatly shrink.

    A 300mm howitzer cannon ced at the center of the execution ground, and 100 meters away from the muzzle are the 58 salvage worker representatives. They are all tied together, and their faces are all pale.

    There are a lot of people crowding around, but they are already used to this unique method of execution here. Afterunching the artillery, the shells will directly hit the bound prisoners and turn them into freshly squeezed human jam. And what if someone gets lucky and survives?

    Very simple, take another shot.

    Forin is very proud of his execution method, he is convinced that in thiswless wilderness, only the cruelest punishments can make people yield.

    Forin doesn¡¯t really have too many soldiers. Aside from the fleet, there are only about 2000 people on the ground security forces and they are all concentrated in the vicinity of the ce of execution.

    In the gctic wilderness, one still need to mainly rely on aerial fleet, and that¡¯s Forin¡¯s real elite force. As for the ground security, they basically y the role of a police and are lower tier than the Undercurrent Fortress fleet soldiers.

    Forin is a skinny old man, sunken eyes, like a walking skeleton. It¡¯s said that he had been a 5-star esper but came to the Undercurrent Fortress aftermitting too many heinous crimes in the Milky Way.

    He started off working for the previous generation owner as a thug, ultimately sessfully in his position by putting a knife in the past owner¡¯s throat. There are no rules here, so such examples are verymon.

    Every base, every market, will go through a bloodbath every few years, with people stepping on the bodies of their predecessors onto the throne of the tyrant. Then, every few yearster the positions of those people will be reced by someone else.

    Whatever goes aroundes around, and whose fists are bigger then he¡¯s the king. The gctic wilderness had always followed thew of the jungle.

    Sneered, Forin walked to those worker leaders, pointed at Lynch¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Old Lynch, I think I was being very generous towards you guys, but I can¡¯t believe that you guys will do such thing behind my back.¡±

    ¡°You are about to die. Anyst words, worm?¡±

    Lynch smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What a generosity that¡¯s worth mentioning. The parts that us workers worked hard to salvage, you just have to move your lips to take away 80%. It¡¯s obviously us that are working day and night, but we can¡¯t even fill our stomach or send our kids to school.¡±

    ¡°Such life, it¡¯s not worth living anyways!¡±

    Forinughed and said, ¡°What a traitor, I charge taxes from you guys because I respect you guys! If I¡¯m cruel enough I already turned you guys into my ves! Today you guys can just wait for your death! I will let everyone see, the result of being a traitor!¡±

    Lynch still wanted to curse some more but immediately got his mouth stuffed by Forin¡¯s man and also received a few ps in the face.

    Humph!

    Forin proudly walked back, ready to walk back to his seat and announce the beginning of the execution.

    Suddenly, they saw an obscure ck dot flying near. It¡¯s a Vulture-ss frigate, it did not enter the airport to dock but flew low above the ground towards the Undercurrent Fortress city.

    Forin looked up in curiosity and muttered, ¡°What a disrespectful pilot. When he docks, triple his tax!¡±

    On the side a henchman recorded rightaway.

    Just at that moment, they just saw the Vulture-ss frigate taking a turn and it seemed to be heading towards the military airport now.

    At the Undercurrent Fortress, Forin¡¯s fleet is not docked at the same ce as other ships. After all, Forin has his own military so he has his own airport. There are 24 warships in total, and thergest model is the Caracal-ss Guided Missile frigate, and they are considered a decently strong presence in the gctic wilderness.

    They just saw the Vulture-ss frigate speeding up its flight as itpletely ignores the navigation tower¡¯s stern warning.

    Whoosh~

    When flying over the military airport, from the Vulture-ss cabin dropped a medium sized bomb.

    Rumbled~

    The next second, the whole world was quiet.

    Then everyone just saw rising plumes of fireworks in the direction of the military airport, which flew high enough into the sky for at least 10,000 meters.

    Then immediately after the firework faded, a huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky.

    Light travels faster than sounds, so when the mushroom cloud just appeared, the people at the execution ground and in the city just heard the deafening sound.

    The noise was like a tide, roaring as it rushed over. Despite the fact that the military airport is at least 400 kilometers apart from the Undercurrent Fortress city and market, the strong airflow and current still blew people off bnce, even shattering some windows of those high-rise buildings.

    ¡°It¡¯s a nuke!!!¡±

    Even in a world with borderline magical powers and indescribably huge intergctic warships, mentions of a nuclear weapon still send shivers down most men¡¯s spines.

    Don¡¯t know who shouted, but all the people that originally came here to watch the execution all began to frantically flee.

    It¡¯s a nuclear strike!

    The king of weapon of mass destruction, the big killing machine that the Milky Way Alliance has banned a long time ago!

    Who would¡¯ve thought, such a small frigate actually dropped a nuclear bomb and sped away.

    Just minutes after the nuclear explosion and the mushroom cloud didn¡¯t even reach its climax yet, Han¡¯s poweredplex radar array began broadcasting live, filling all currentmunication channels, sending everyone a surprising message.

    ¡°You guys listen the f*ck up! This is just a warning!¡±

    ¡°If you smart the get out of my way! This is a war between me and Forin!¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t surrender, then I will just drop my greater tonnage hydrogen bomb and blow you all to kingdome!¡±

    The crowd began desperately fleeing, flocking to the airport. They don¡¯t even care about their products or money, life is more important!

    Even fools know, the guy that¡¯s speaking is not joking. Who has ever seen someone that doesn¡¯t even dere war and directly drops a nuke in front of someone¡¯s front door?

    Nope, they¡¯ve never seen such a ruthless man!

    Don¡¯t know how much this man hates Forin, he even putted nuclear weapons into use?!

    The nuclear weapons changed quite a bit from the past. Originally, a nuke that¡¯s enough to destroy a city is already considered powerful, but now, weapons are condensed, a humble-looking hydrogen bomb can blow up half a!

    But having said that, how can an old-fashioned Vulture-ss frigate be carrying a nuclear bomb?

    Sh*t, the owner of this ship must be a madman. This might even be just the vanguard troops and he might even got more reinforcementsing in!

    Shua~

    Shua~

    Starships took off from the airport one after another, rushing straight into the outer space without even looking back. The shock that brought to the people by the nuclear bomb, only those that have witnessed can understand. Someone that dares to directly use nuclear weapon to start a fight, is usually a madman that people are afraid to offend!

    ¡°Where¡¯s my fleet?! Where¡¯s my fleet?!¡± Forin jumped up in rage and shouted at his men.

    ¡°The warships that were docked at our military airport are all destroyed. The remaining fleet is in space orbit and they have begun chasing!¡±

    ¡°Wreck this damn Vulture-ss, I want it and its damned pilot cut into pieces!¡± Forin loudly ordered.

    But who would¡¯ve thought that just after he finished, at the not distant sky a bright sun has risen.

    No, it¡¯s not a sun, but the light produced by detonating a nuke in space!

    Another nuke?!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, what the f*ck is going on? Could there be a nuclear war breaking out?!

    ¡°Reporting! The damn enemy arranged a nuclear bomb on our fleet¡¯s pursuing route. When our fleet passed by we were ambushed!¡±

    ¡°The gship has been hit hard! Suffering 75% of power. Destroyer Nightingale and Night Cat werepletely destroyed due to being too close to the explosion! And also frigate Yeman, Yeli, and Yeshu, they are all finished!¡±

    Plop~

    The skinny Forin sat in his ce, sweat raining down.

    Instantly, the fleet that he worked so hard to manage, was three-quarters destroyed.

    Nuclear attack? This is too crazy!

    The opponent seems to not follow rules at all, doing whatever is most brutal and lethal!

    ¡°Our fleet has engaged in a fierce battle! Although the opponent only has a frigate, but that frigate¡¯s speed is extremely quick! Without the assistance of gship, our fleet can¡¯t catch up to them at all, nor do we have long-range weapons!¡± When his underling reported the news, Forin is no longer surprised, because this Vulture-ss has given him too many surprises today already.

    ¡°Leader, how about the execution today?¡±

    Forin looked at the tied up workers in disgust, impatiently waved his hand and said, ¡°Kill them! Kill them all! Tell the fleet, if they can¡¯t finish off that Vulture-ss today, they don¡¯t need toe back anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Immediately, a few of Forin¡¯s soldiers walked to the 300 mm howitzer in cold face.

    Just when the executioner is about to reach the cannon and press theunch button.

    Suddenly~

    A white beam burst out!

    It¡¯s a shoulder-firedser cannon!

    Itnded on several soldiers, immediately burning off their upper body, leaving only a few legs still standing on the ground, emitting horrible smell and smoke.

    Laser weapon?!

    The ground soldiers were all scared senseless. Laser weapons are even more scarce than nuclear weapons, they are precious output from the Extinction Domain. There is no good way to counterser weapons, one will need to be high enough level and have fast enough reflex, and these soldiers clearly haven¡¯t reached the level to be able to dodgeser weapons.

    Atst, the shoulder-firedser cannon carrier Han appeared on the execution ground. There¡¯s a man in his hand, it¡¯s that Mr. Liu that was responsible for connecting Han and the worker leaders. He¡¯s about to be a dead fat man, already beaten into non-human-like, kneeling on the ground and shaking.

    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me! Brother Han, I really didn¡¯t tell the secret!¡± Fat storekeeper Liu begged.

    Kacha~

    Han didn¡¯t say anything, but his de went down and sliced that fat man¡¯s head off, said coldly, ¡°Your words, I don¡¯t even believe in a punctuation mark.¡±

    Lynch and the others that are tied up all looked at Han in shock, it¡¯s actually him!

    But isn¡¯t he a one-man-army? If he¡¯s here, then who¡¯s controlling No. Demon w?

    Of course it¡¯s Yuan Yuan. Han just need to tell him what to do, and all strikes can beunched through remote control.

    ¡°Little brat, you dare to invade Undercurrent Fortress by yourself? I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore?! Even if you haveser weapon, you don¡¯t stand a chance against all of us!¡± Forin began shouting at Han.

    It was just intended to motivate his men. Han has nukes andser weapons, and those soldiers are just mercenaries that want money. When they really meet a strong enemy, it¡¯s hard to say whether they will really stay loyal to Forin.

    Kakakaka~

    They just saw Han smiling, with finger gently moved past Lunar Mark, and immediately 10 fusion beasts appeared on the execution ground, they are Armored Godly Beasts! The top tier fusion beasts so far in the Milky Way Gxy!

    Han went to the front of the 300mm cannon, gave a hard push, and actually pushed this monstrous cannon of over hundreds of tons 180 degrees, and the muzzle that pointed at the Lynch and the others to directly at Forin and his underlings.

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m never alone!¡±

    ¡°Second, my shoulder-firedser cannon is certainly not powerful and prestigious enough, so I want to borrow your little mortar for a second!¡±

    Kacha~

    Han never do things sloppily, when his voice just faded, he pped down onto theunch button of this giant howitzer.

    Rumbled~

 Chapter 151: New Governor, New Risk

    Chapter 151: New Governor, New Risk

    Rumbled~

    Therge-caliber howitzer¡¯s roar makes the world tremble, but in the hands of Han, this monster cannon doesn¡¯t seem to want to stop at all, but rather continues to releases its anger in mes.

    Rumbled~

    Rumbled~

    Rumbled~

    Han¡¯s right fist repeatedly mmed on theunch button. Every time it fires, due to the huge recoil, this hundreds of tons of cannon would violently shake, not to mention the target that¡¯s been bombarded. Under the smoke, everything all came to naught.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like cannon execution?¡±

    ¡°I will give it to you!¡±

    ¡°Ruining my deal, I¡¯m going to kill you and your eight generations of your family!¡±

    As Han crazily fires, he also cursed out loud.

    Not to mention Forin and his men that¡¯s under fire, even those salvage worker leaders that were behind Han were shocked speechless. Inparison to Forin¡¯s cannon execution that was meant to disy to the crowd, what Han did was the real cannon execution! As long as there¡¯s still shells inside, the attack will not stop!

    After a while, the giant howitzer artillery¡¯s loaded ammunition waspletely consumed clean, Han then moved his hand away from theunch button.

    Full-on attack is Han¡¯s signature style, whether it¡¯s using hand weapons or giant cannons, Han would always see attacking as his own option and treat killing as his only goal.

    After swiftly cutting the ropes that tied up the worker leaders, Han charged into the destroyed ruins with his beasts, continue to sh enemies that are still alive. Even if they had only a slight respite, Han will not hesitate to add another cut on their body.

    Behind the pile of corpse, Han saw Forin. Although in the past he is a pretty decent 5-star esper, but he has aged, and his body had been hollowed out by countless nights of wine, meat and women. Against the aggressive Han, Forin felt a chill thoroughly inside, knowing that although he has higher level but is impossible to be a match for Han.

    The Armored Godly Beasts and Demon w¡¯s performance is also crazy. 10 Armored Godly Beasts were enough to stomp a warlord¡¯s manor to the ground, not to mention the garbage army in these gctic wildernesses.

    In the Milky Way Gxy, all the high-profile ouws all went to the Oblivion Realm, so all the people that came to the gctic wilderness are all people rejected by the Oblivion Realm, including Forin. So, this massacre for Han is unhindered, and there¡¯s no enemy strong enough toe out and stop him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run! My fleet is on its way back!¡± Forin shouted at Han with a cold face, his figure is skinny and pressed down, like a cornered rat.

    Slightly smiled, Han shook his head and said, ¡°You are wrong. I can guarantee you that out of your ships, not even a single escape pod will return.¡±

    Forin suddenly hesitated, and then he gritted his teeth.

    Han¡¯s not lying. Yuan Yuan continued to deliver the outer space battle¡¯s reports to Han; No. Demon w is a terrifying monster, as a frigate, it actually has the firepower of a battlecruiser. In the case of loss of the strongest gship, Forin¡¯s fleet is being slowly eaten away by No. Demon w, and it¡¯s only a matter of time until thest ship is destroyed.

    ¡°I will fight you to death!¡± Forin roared, jumped up into the air and was about to pounce onto Han.

    Maybe because he had been a tyrant for too long, just when Forin began to regain some of the elite fighter look he had in the past...

    ¡°To death? You? You aren¡¯t qualified!¡±

    ¡°Path of Heaven, Sky Break Strike!¡±

    Rumbled~

    No one really saw how Han shot down Forin in mid-air, all people at the scene saw was Han lowering his stance suddenly, then a white light was immediately followed. That¡¯s notser for sure, it¡¯s Han¡¯s forbidden art!

    Level really means nothing to warriors like Han!

    As early as months after gaining his power, Han¡¯s already famous for ying enemies stronger than him!

    In this world, aside from the levels that can be seen, there are also levels that can¡¯t be seen!

    Forbidden martial art! Anti-toxin! Power of Darkness! Void Domain! All these things are hidden, but they belong to Han¡¯s strength!

    Forin¡¯s body fell to the ground, raise a cloud of dust, and his chest was ripped open.

    Kacha~

    Han walked over, and without a word he immediately cut off Forin¡¯s arm and took out the dimension ring on his hand.

    The 4 pieces of logic chips, sure enough they are here.

    Han let out a long breath, and a hint of excitement began to surface on his face.

    But what Han did not expect is, after he finished Forin and want to leave Undercurrent Fortress, he was actually asked by that many people to stay.

    For Undercurrent Fortress¡¯s permanent poption, the overwhelming majority are salvage workers that relies on ving robot parts from wreckage for a living, and the rest are traders and Forin¡¯s men.

    Now among these people, Forin¡¯s men either ran or were pounded into dust, and the workers and traders used almost a pleading tone to request Han to stay.

    Lynch said in a deep voice, ¡°Han, if you are going, then there will be another figure like Forin taking over Undercurrent Fortress, and by then we might suffer even more than when Forin is here. This is the gctic wilderness, having tough fists is the only rule here.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already taken down Undercurrent Fortress, why not be like others and self-im the governor position instead of being insisted on leaving?¡±

    I¡¯ve taken down Undercurrent Fortress?

    Han slightly hesitated. He was just really angry that Forin actually wanted to harm those salvage workers that are helping Han and stop Han from acquiring those important robots. Han just killed him out of rage, but as for taking down this ce and be the governor, Han never considered it at all.

    The representative of merchants, an elder with a goatee also advised Han, ¡°In the gctic wilderness, the territory belongs to whoever that takes the governor down, and we are all very willing to work for you sir, and as for the tax rate you can keep it the same as when Forin was in power.¡±

    ¡°After all we are businessmen. If you leave after taking down Undercurrent Fortress, when the nearby governors and lords know that this ce has no leader, they will for sure fight for it, and an even bigger riot and war will breakout.¡±

    ¡°So taking down but not epting the leadership of Undercurrent Fortress, is equivalent to harming all the residents here.¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated again, of course Han gets the logic. What¡¯s most precious in the gctic wilderness are habitables. The moment Undercurrent Fortress bes a ce with no governor, all major forces will be for sure like flies driven to a carcass.

    ¡°Unless you have somewhere else more important to go?¡± The goatee elder asked tentatively.

    Han gently sighed. Now that thinking about it, he really has no where else to go. He can¡¯t go back to Earth. And that Protector guy probably won¡¯t be happy with him doing robot stuff in the Oblivion Realm.

    ording to Han¡¯s original n, he prepared to finish assembling the mobile shipyard and mining fleet, and then take the robots to mine everywhere in the gctic wilderness to produce the very important second generation starships.

    ¡°Originally I just want to rob this guy, but I ended up being the new governor, what just happened.¡± Han muttered quietly to himself.

    The most entric system in the Milky Way Gxy, Oblivion Realm.

    1, in the yard of a huge manor that belongs to the legendary Protector.

    An elder is leading a group of students and looking at the wonders of the gxy simtion that cannot be expressed in words.

    Light is turned into endless stars, forming this hologram of the gxy. The darkness that surrounds the Milky Way Gxy is the gctic wilderness Han¡¯s at right now, and if continue to move forward, then one can arrive to the legendary realm of death, Turbid Star Field.

    This blind elder, is the so-called Protector.

    Although his white eyes can¡¯t see anything, but they are full of the light of wisdom. And that group of students of his, are also the gxy¡¯s top researchers.

    The protector is famous, in fact, is not because of his fighting power but his wisdom.

    It has been estimated before, if you want to find the top 3 wise men in the Milky Way Gxy, Protector will be able to upy one of that spot for sure.

    But also only a few people can understand, one of the most respected wise elder in the Milky Way Gxy, why does he want to stay in the Oblivion Realm, be on the opposite side of the powerful Milky Way Alliance to shelter some of the most notorious criminals in the Milky Way Gxy.

    Theplex data is constantly being calcted. The Protector sat at the center of the hall, while hundreds of top schrs, which are also the Protector¡¯s students, are rapidly calcting all sets of data.

    Normal people will never understand, what kind of study the Protector and his students are really working on. If one wants to be able toprehend his mysterious data model, one will need no less than 385 points in IQ and plus 30 years of hard learning.

    The people that can sit here today to help the Protector do research and record data, no doubt all meet these criteria.

    ¡°Professor, the data model had significant movement, and the fluctuation originated from the gctic wilderness outside of the Milky Way, from a ce named Undercurrent Fortress.¡± The Protector¡¯s chief disciple Isaac frowned as he reported to the Protector.

    Protector used a deep tone and asked, ¡°Tell me what data are changed.¡±

    ¡°Within 10 years, the probability of destruction of the Milky Way, it increased from 82% to 83%.¡±

    Hearing this number, even the most calm and wise man in the Milky Way Gxy couldn¡¯t help but frowned slightly.

    ¡°So that means, in the gctic wilderness, a demon has been born?¡±

    Isaac quickly replied, ¡°Notpletely. Although the probability of the Milky Way¡¯s destruction within 10 years increased 1%, but the probability of the Milky Way¡¯s destruction within a century actually decreased from 98% to 97%.¡±

    Ka~

    The tea cup inside Protector¡¯s hand fell to the ground, making a sharp sound.

    Even the wisest man is baffled by this strange change of data.

    The chance of Milky Way being destroyed within a decade is increasing, but at the same time the chance of the gxy being destroyed within a century is actually decreasing?

    This doesn¡¯t seem to make sense!

    There¡¯s something happening right now at the distant gctic wilderness, a figure is rising, and it¡¯s actually increasing both the probability of Milky Way being destroyed and saved?

    ¡°Calcte again.¡± Protector ordered in a deep voice. Although he¡¯s clearly blind, but he raised his head and looked up at the sky.

    The result of the second calction remains the same.

    ¡°Perform the third recalction.¡±

    The result of the third calction still didn¡¯t change, both the probability of destruction and salvation increased, just like before.

    Hoo~

    Protector let out a long breath, asked Isaac in a deep voice, ¡°Do you know why I kept the most notorious criminals of the Milky Way Gxy in the Oblivion Realm?¡±

    Isaac said, ¡°Professor considered that the chance of destruction of the Milky Way Gxy is rapidly increasing, so you want to protect any power that can help humans defend against the power of darkness, regardless of them being criminals or not.¡±

    Protector nodded, ¡°I sheltered over tens of thousands of notorious high-profile criminals in the Milky Way Gxy, but I was only able to lower the probability of destruction of Milky Way Gxy by 1%. But all of a sudden, a change in the gctic wilderness actually also lowered the probability by the same amount, it makes me baffled.¡±

    ¡°Sent our best men there, I want to know who¡¯s at Undercurrent Fortress, and what is he actually doing.¡±

    ¡°On it.¡±

 Chapter 152: 4 King Kongs

    Chapter 152: 4 King Kongs

    Undercurrent Fortress¡¯s training room is a legacy left behind by the Forin era, Han is unable to make any more improvements to the facility without tearing it down and rebuilding it since the one left behind by Forin is luxurious enough.

    Han also found time to reassemble the star apes encountered earlier, using the fusion beast tools he brought with him, he reconstituted the beasts using the body parts of the ughtered star apes horde. The result was only 30 or so fusion beasts, but in order to take most advantage of star apes¡¯ four powerful limbs, each fusion star apes all has 4 legs and 6 arms.

    After Han¡¯s assessment, the fusion star apes¡¯bat power is about one-third of Godly Armored Beasts. After all, Wuyun only made 130 Godly Armored Beasts in his lifetime, and he invested as much effort as possible for each one of them, so it will be very difficult for Han to produce fusion beasts at the same level ofbat power.

    But these 30 fusion star apes Han made are also not considered weak, although it doesck strong defense due to not having the scales of Godly Armored beasts that can¡¯t even be prated byser. Han nned that if he finds better materialter on, he will continue to strengthen these fusion star apes.

    In short, Demon w and 2 fusion star apes will serve as the guards of the fortress. Han likes to hide the potential of his power, and the majority of fusion star apes were all hidden by him into his invisible Lunar Mark.

    On the big screen in the training room, Pathless who usually does notugh startedughing, ¡°You want to rob the governor and you ended up bing the governor. Han, you are the most hrious ouw I¡¯ve seen.¡±

    Han pouted, ¡°Can we not talk about this problem anymore? You guys haveughed at me for this for a month now, doesn¡¯t it get old?¡±

    Pathless waved his head and said sincerely, ¡°Not a chance. From now on whenever I remember this instance, I willugh at you once. But that¡¯s good too, now you at least got your own territory in the gctic wilderness.¡±

    ¡°The next path, Path of Mankind, splits sky and shatters earth. Inparison to the Path of Heaven and Path of Earth, the difficulty again increased several times. Of course, once you grasp the power, it¡¯s also very shocking.¡±

    ¡°I have carefully observed your training, not bad. But there is still quite a gap to actually mastering. Let¡¯s continue to train using the original method, first is the moves, then go for the understanding. After you understand it, then this technique will be yours.¡±

    Han nodded. He can still connect to the Gctic Dark Net from wilderness, and that gave Han great convenience. Although not around, Han can ask Pathless remotely through inte about anything thates up.

    Thought for a second, Han said, ¡°Right now what I worry about the most is source energy index. I¡¯ve clearly reached the end of 5-star, but I just can¡¯t make that final step.¡±

    Pathless said as if it¡¯s not a big deal, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, you are just turning 18! When I was 18 I was still at, never mind, you don¡¯t need to know. In short, during the early stage you relied on the inheritance crystal¡¯s power and the Heart of Darkness to achieve flying speed of improvement.¡±

    ¡°But now the promoting function of the crystal and heart has already passed, you began gradually returning to normal developing speed, and that¡¯s not to my surprise.¡±

    ¡°Now you have two options. One is to seek stability, practice step by step to solidify the achievements you¡¯ve made so far. The second option is to use the Genu of Darkness, but I won¡¯t be able to help you with that and pharmacology is Old ck¡¯s expertise.¡±

    Han sincerely replied, ¡°This time I¡¯ve decided to progress slow and steady. Within a short period of time, I won¡¯t use the Genu of Darkness. But in the meantime, I will also be discussing with Night Walker about the best ways to fully utilize the Genu of Darkness. I guess it¡¯s going to be a two-pronged approach, I won¡¯t stop practicing, but I also won¡¯t stop researching and studying about the Genu of Darkness.

    Pathless nodded approvingly and said, ¡°Your mind is very firm. With a treasure that can allow you to make rapid advancement, you actually chose to resist the temptation to use it for a quick power surge. It¡¯s not something everyone can do.¡±

    ¡°After using the Genu of Darkness, you are still you. But if you don¡¯t use it, it actually bes a card in your hand. Unknowingly, you will have more and more cards in your sleeve, and that¡¯s very good! In this vast Milky Way, smart people will always save themselves a few cards in their sleeves.¡±

    After the practice ended, Han went to the free market again to look around.

    The tax policies Han created ispletely different from Forin¡¯s. He followed the usual rules of the gctic wilderness to charge 10% tax per transaction, but eliminated the airport parking charges,nding fee per headcount, departure fee, and a series of random taxes.

    And for trades of products such as daily necessities, agricultural products, electrical appliances, building materials, etc. that are used for the livelihood and building of the, Han implemented preferential policies that reduced the transaction taxes to 5%.

    The reason Han made these changes is due to his feelings for the impoverished workers ving away in Undercurrent Fortress. A carton of milk is 10 times more expensive than those sold in the Milky Way Gxy, parents are simple too reluctant to buy it for their kids, and things can¡¯t go on this way.

    Compared to the prosperity of the arms trade, Han hope thatmodity trading that can benefit the ordinary people can be flourished too, just like a well-functioning city. After all, people need to eat and wear clothes.

    Schools, new airports, shopping malls, highways, step by step construction of a variety of programs are rolled out. Han¡¯s the governor here anyways, so he intended to run this ce well.

    There are only a few habitables in the gctic wilderness, and the poverty here at Undercurrent Fortress was entirely caused by endless wars which only gave little space for development. However, now with human diligence and wisdom, this will be more and more perfect.

    Great patriot love for his home Earth, and that¡¯s the mostmendable thing about Han¡¯s personality.

    Now Earth is also developing rapidly, but unfortunately Han cannot go back and help with home building. So, he took his homesickness and ced it in Undercurrent Fortress, and seeing this ce flourishing more day by day, Han really felt happy from the bottom of his heart.

    All in all, Han basically let the people at Undercurrent Fortress manage themselves, he¡¯s just a nominal governor.

    As Han loves his home and is willing to give up everything for it, Lynch and the others also love Undercurrent Fortress and are willing to work hard to make it a better ce. Han let those people that love Undercurrent Fortress to manage and develop this ce, nothing should go wrong.

    After quietly doing one morep around the market, Han then drove No. Demon w through three transition jumps to a nameless star system, where the workers referred to as shipwreck valley.

    ......

    No. Demon w drilled out of the wormhole, and Han just saw countless floating wreckages hovering about this dauntingly deep ditch.

    It was recorded that the prehistoric civilization¡¯s giant robot cargo ship that carried hundreds of millions of robots, were destroyed here. After the cargo ship blew up, the robots became wreckage, scattering throughout the gxy.

    Salvage ships are busy with work, using tractor beams to catch floating robot wreckage, loading the scrap and debris into the warehouse, then putting them through sorting and assembling processes for sale.

    These work were used to belong to the salvage workers at Undercurrent Fortress, but now the robots have reced them. The ones piloting the ships are robots, the ones responsible for sorting and reassembling are robots, and the ones guarding outside of the star system are also robots.

    Where did all these robotse from? Other robots. Now that robots are responsible for assembling their own kind, the efficiency skyrocketed.

    In addition to over hundreds of fishing boats, there are also two of the currentlyrgest ships in the gxy, Pyramid-ss cargo ships anchoring at the distal end of the star system.

    After the collected wreckage undergoes ssification at the industrial ships, they are then sent to the two cargo ships. No. 1 collects all the good-to-go parts that are ready to be assembled, while No. 2 collects the damaged parts where it will have a small factory and repair robots doing some simple repairing. Failing that, the scrap is melted down and sent to No.1.

    Han¡¯s No. Demon w is parked at No. 1 Cargo ship.

    Walked into the enormous warehouse, Han saw the whole row of refurbished robots awaiting, looking straight ahead like a group of brave soldiers. There are tracked robots, floating high-speed robots, bionic multi-function robots, and the number and variety are simply amazing.

    Han smiled, then went down to the lowest level of the warehouse, meeting the few robots that are already waiting there. Aside from Yuan Yuan, the other four are all robots with artificial intelligence that were newly recruited by Han. In their brain there is a logic chip installed in each. They are like Yuan Yuan, equipped with incredible wisdom.

    Battle Robot: Raksha, Construction Robot: Burton, Vanguard Robot: Starmark, Research Robot: Source.

    Han named these four new partners the Four King Kong.

    Among the four King Kong, Raksha is the full-time fighting robot, and all the warships are under hismand. Starmark is the vanguard robot, all scouting, remote exploring and spying tasks are all under his jurisdiction. Burton is the engineering robot, specialized in doing all the dry and dirty work, including robot assembling, ship modifying, system repairing, and even cleaning.

    As for Source, he¡¯s the research robot. If Han wants to enhance the firepower of his cannon, he needs to find Source. If he wants to find a way to speed up the warp transition engine, he needs to find Source. Speaking of which, Source is the most powerful one among the four King Kong.

    ¡°Now we almost have a troop of million size, right?¡± Han smiled and asked.

    Regr for todayyyyy

    Discount Process: Thanks for supporting on NovelUpdate. Next chapter is 10$ OFF.

    Next Goal: 700 Votes and 3800 Reading List

 Chapter 153: The Deadly A-43 Relic

    Chapter 153: The Deadly A-43 Relic

    ¡°Now we almost have a troop of million size, right?¡±

    Yuan Yuan made the robot equivalent of a nasty face towards Han and said, ¡°Master, how can it be that simple. The cargo ship¡¯s explosion was very violent, damaging vast majority of parts andponents, and also through thousands of years salvaging in the past, intact parts have almost been all collected.¡±

    ¡°We estimated, the most we can finish here are 500 to 600 thousand robots¡¯ assembly, if we managed to scuttle the whole thing, where thergest number are engineering robots, ounting for about 80%.¡±

    Han nodded, robots¡¯ structures are extremely sophisticated andplex, the cirction system and nerve micro reactor controller inside are all cutting-edge products that the current Milky Way Gxy is unable to manufacture. In other words, even if a robot looks intact on the outside but the energy source and nerve system is damaged, it still cannot be put into use.

    It seems that Han cannot obtain his giant robot army directly form the valley, and the most realistic oue is acquiring only 600 thousand robots andrge quantity of robot parts.

    ording to the standard Milky Way corpsposition, it¡¯s equivalent to having 5 engineering corps plus oneprehensive battle corps.

    Speaking solely about Han¡¯s most important task at the moment, which is to manufacture second-generation starships, 5 engineering corps plus oneprehensive battle corps is enough. After all, robots don¡¯t need to eat or rest, and they are very loyal, with an efficiency of about 8 to 10 times higher than humans. With the current corps Han has, it¡¯s equivalent to having a medium to high level professional shipyard.

    ¡°Follow the original n, collect all debris in this star system as soon as possible, assemble as much as possible and store the rest as spare parts.¡±

    ¡°After our mobile shipyard and armed mining ship receives the supplies, start manufacturing operations immediately, focus on producing 3 models of second-generation starships.¡± Han ordered in a deep voice.

    In the blink of an eye, half of a month passed, during which, the robot troops have finished salvaging all the debris inside the shipwreck valley. So, Han¡¯s troops began mining and repair operations, converting to mineral mining and ship manufacturing tasks.

    The manufacturing process is as follows, the armed mining ship is responsible for the extraction of needed minerals from gctic wilderness and it will perform the refining process onboard on the spot, then sending the various refined alloys to the two mobile shipyards where theplete production lines are.

    Therge number of robots followed the blueprint to directly mine from the deep space while manufacturing the ships at the same time, building along the way. The 1st mobile shipyard is responsible for manufacturing banshee-ss assault warship and Demon Eye-ss recon ship, while the 2nd mobile shipyard is responsible for making Ghost-ss heavy assault ship.

    The days are a little boring, and if nothing goes wrong, then Han¡¯s governor career will continue. He really likes Undercurrent Fortress, the residents here are as poor as people originally were on Earth, but they don¡¯tck the love for their home and the passion for the construction of a better future.

    Han focused on the manufacture of second-generation warships, the research in drugs, the enhancement of fusion bases, the improvement of his forbidden martial art.

    In short, in this piece of gctic wilderness far away from the Milky Way Gxy, Han found the long-lost peace.

    Unfortunately, to Han, tranquility will always be short-lived. Maybe it¡¯s because of the word ¡°Lang¡± (TL: Han¡¯s full name is Han Lang, and Lang means wave or homeless), he is destined to be moving around, wandering.

    It has only been 47 days since Han became the governor, and at the Milky Way Gxy, something happened, something far-reaching to Han and any humans, and that is the activation of the newest extinction domain in the gxy, A-43.

    Qinshang, one of the oldest empires among the 12 permanent members of the Milky Way Gxy, has always been low-key acting but is equipped with extraordinary power.

    Within the border of Qinshang empire, Iron-cross constetion,st.

    Above the prairie, patrol warships were constantly flying around, defending. The fixed settlement constructed with alloy structure on the endless grasnd is already not enough, and the newing soldiers had no choice but to live inside the warships or even put up tents.

    No one knows at this time, how many Qinshang soldiers are really gathered here at the Iron-cross constetion, because the activation of an A-ss relic, even to a giant empire like Qinshang, is also an extremely dangerous task that must be taken seriously.

    Of course, although Qinshang empire treats this A-ss relic activation very seriously, They would never request reinforcements from other permanent management nations in the gxy. If they did, it would be considered a sign of weakness.

    The reason why a permanent member is recognized to be one in the first ce, it¡¯s because they are equipped with a unique power to activate, explore, and manage the most dangerous A-ss relic in the Milky Way.

    In the center of the prairie surrounded by countless warships and soldiers, there is a formation of giant statues.

    The A-19 relic that Han had been to, there were 4 Ares statues up to one hundred thousand meters in height, with a powerful and extraordinary look.

    275,000 meters, that¡¯s the height of the statues that Qinshang empire precisely measured before. ording to the known information, the Ares statues here at this A-ss relic, is the highest among all known A-ss relics in the gxy.

    No one knows who are these gods carved in stone, but if one stands on top of the circle of these statues and look down, the entrance to A-43 relic can be seen.

    That¡¯s a huge metal disc, and its diameter 275,000 meters. It¡¯s covered in mysterious andplex patterns, and nobody could ever decipher the meaning of these patterns. All people know is that once its broken, the entrance to this relic will appear, and when jumped down, people can enter another world.

    At the moment, there are a few people walking around on the giant metal disc. They are all relic experts of the Qinshang empire, performing some final assessments before activating the relic and using multi-frequency scanning machines to resolve the relic¡¯s internal area and number of buildings.

    Until today, the Milky Way gxy¡¯s research level towards these extinction domains are still very low, humans can only do rough estimates of the size of the relics and judge what level the site belongs based on its size.

    This is the mostmon practice in the gxy, but now, Qinshang empire encountered a problem they¡¯ve never encountered before.

    ¡°Look, the digits changed again! It¡¯s increased by 63 million units since thest assessment!¡± After collecting the data, a professor that specializes in the study of extinction domains eximed.

    ¡°How many changes have there been?¡±

    ¡°11981 times!¡±

    ¡°Then how many times did we assess this relic in total?¡±

    ¡°Also 11981 times.¡±

    Everyone at the scene gasped, they suddenly realized, ever since the discovery of this A-ss relic, every probe data is different. This strange relic is constantly changing.

    ¡°Could it be that our calction machine or data model is wrong?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, we have brought over 1200 units of the same model estimation machine, and there were as many as 300 machines assessing this relic together and tried no less than 500 algorithms. All at the same time!¡±

    ¡°And the result?¡±

    ¡°The result confirmed that the constant change in data is not because of the data model but the relic itself.¡±

    ¡°Does the operational headquarter know about the results?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And what¡¯s their decision?¡±

    ¡°The operation HQ felt that we¡¯ve waited for too long. Unless we can present evidence convincing enough to prevent the relic from being activated, they will be officially opening this relic at midnight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a little risky.¡±

    ¡°The operational HQ said, A-ss relics all have a vertical entrance, the dark beasts inside the relic had never rushed out before. During the long course of human exploration of extinction domains, only many years ago, during the activation of A-1, the Dark King crisis happened. Aside from that they were all safe. So, they don¡¯t agree with our suggestion to not activate the extinction domain due to the constant change in data.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still very risky. The Dark King crisis wiped out the strongest espers in the gxy, and all armies we sent were almost all annihted. Although there isn¡¯t a case of dark beasts escaping A-ss relic, but we still can¡¯t forget about the harm that the Dark King once brought to humanity.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The people at the HQ said, with the gxy¡¯sbat power today, even if there appears a second Dark King, the Alliance also has enough ability to annihte the threat. For so many years, the Alliance has been preparing for this.¡±

    ¡°Well, we will just obey then. How much longer until midnight?¡±

    ¡°Less than 6 hours.¡±

    Eventually, the research team could not present sufficient evidence to convince HQ to abandon this mission.

    An empire obviously has the dignity of an empire, as early as a few months ago, Qinshang empire has informed the other permanent member nations that it will activate the A-ss relic by itself, and the date was set.

    Now, there¡¯s nothing that can stop this empire¡¯s army to destroy the giant alloy disc, break through the seal, and reveal the true face of A-43 relic.

    When it was 1 hour until midnight, the research team evacuated.

    A crow-ss battleship carried a huge oscitor with alloy rope, ced the oscitor at the center of the metal disc and then sped away.

    The dark quiet night is almost suffocating, everyone¡¯s waiting for the oscitor to destroy the metal disc, waiting for themander to press the red button.

    Time passed second by second, and when the time directly points toward midnight...

    Ka~

    A clear noise came from the darkness immediately after the red button was pressed. The oscitor issued a roar that¡¯s enough to pierce the sky, and within only a few seconds the giant alloy disc was shattered into hundreds of pieces,, along with the high-power oscitor, falling into the abyss that leads to the relic.

    ¡°Listen, there seems to be noiseing from the relic.¡± Some nervous young soldiers that were guarding at the entrance whispered to each other.

 Chapter 154: Operation Code Name â€“ Hell Expedition

    Chapter 154: Operation Code Name ¨C Hell Expedition

    ¡°Listen, there seems to be some kinda noiseing from the relic.¡± Some nervous young soldiers that were guarding at the entrance whispered to each other.

    ¡°I heard, it¡¯s the sound of the broken seal falling.¡±

    ¡°No, I mean a type of crying sound.¡±

    No one believed this young soldier, but soon enough, that kind of mournful howl reached the intense volume that everyone at scene can hear. It sounded akin to an infant wailing in agony.

    The soldiers soon noticed that the warships in the sky began to mobilize their weapons, and the chiefs responsible for this activating task heard the noise in their headphones and their facial experiences became more and more serious.

    ¡°Ready! Defense corps all stand by! The first wave of dark beasts is about to arrive!¡±

    When hearing the power-enhanced voice of themander, all the soldiers knew right away, the thing that they had been afraid of the most is happening, the dark beasts inside the relic are about to rush out!

    That¡¯s unthinkable before, all A-ss relics all have vertical entrances with no exception, which means that the entrance of A-ss relics is like an abyss into the ground. It¡¯s very difficult for dark beasts to climb out of the abyss, or maybe they just prefer to stay inside the relic and are unwilling to leave. What if they have wings???

    Only a minute or so after the alert order was given, the first wave of dark beasts¡¯ attack began.

    From the abyss of 27,500 meters in diameter, along the steep cliffs climbed out arge number of skinny dark beasts, they have sharp teeth like wolves, long arms like monkeys, and also incredible jumping ability like oversized bloated fleas.

    The shoulder-firedser weapons hidden in the backline didn¡¯t really have a very good effect on the attack, the dark beasts have strong neural response capability and easily weaved through the beams, rushing to the soldiers defending on the 4 sides. Immediately after, the closebat war began.

    The battleships fired from the air towards the relic entrance, rapid-fire cannons with not so strong firepower were used. If giant cannons are used on these relics with vertical entrance, it¡¯s very possible topletely destroy the relic entrance. But inside the relic hides the technology and wealth that humans long desired. At least for now, Qinshang empire¡¯s fleet doesn¡¯t hope to seal the relic that they worked so hard to open.

    After a few minutes, blood started running down the grasnd. The soldiers surprisingly realized, what they are fighting are not really dark beasts but monsters that are even higher level than dark beasts.

    They have powerful attacks and clever mind, knowing how to use humans as cover to attack other humans.

    And their number is incredible as well, just after several minutes after the first attack, millions of them already climbed out of the relic and joined in on the battle against humans.

    The HQ finally issued the full bombardment instruction, and the battleships in the sky finally started their main cannons.

    The roar of cannons and explosions trembled the Earth, and after only a few rounds of bombardment, the abyss that leads to the underground was bombarded into ruins.

    The soldiers guarding on the ground finally reimed control of the situation, with humans¡¯ unyielding character, they withstood the dark beasts¡¯ attack, gradually shrunk the sieging area, and wiped out the rest of the monsters.

    Rumbled~

    Suddenly, just when humans are about to fully gain control of the situation, an enormous force broke out of the originally sealed up relic entrance, just like a giantser cannon shot from underground, directly pushed away the giant boulders that sealed the abyss and fired straight into the sky.

    The soldiers looked up into space in surprise and fear, found that the channeledser attack of over tens of thousands of meters in diameter directly striking theyers of battleship fleets in the sky over the relic. A Kunpeng-ss battleship was the first to be destroyed, then the Crow-ss battleship next to it, and the Chimera-ss aircraft carrier that¡¯s flying farthest away, and also the Orcas-ss dreadnought that¡¯s equipped with a super gun.

    Rumbled`

    The warships in the sky were torn apart by the beam, the debris hurtled to the ground, kicking up dust and shrapnel.

    Tens of thousands of soldiers sticking by the post were crushed or impaled by the ship wreckage, the grasnd became a mess with soldiers¡¯ cry for help everywhere. They were crushed by the shipwreck, and then met by the followed explosion, turning into charcoal under the extreme heat!

    Aoao~

    Series of thrilling cries spread across the grasnd. Not waiting for the reinforcement corps to join the battle, before the medical corps could save the wounded, the dark beastsunched another strong attack. This time, they seemed to have acquired some kind of maic ejection device, like a volcano eruption, they gushed out from the giant abyss!

    Until this time, the headquarters finally realized that they made a terrible mistake.

    The used the old way of thinking to predict the new extinction site, but this new relic is significantly stronger than any previous relics.

    They remembered how humans enter these relics in the past, by directly jumping down into the abyss and when they approach the ground, there was a maic force that slows down their speed to ensure that theynd safely.

    Now everything is reversed, the maic device inside the relic is helping countless dark beasts get out of the abyss, like a humongous trampoline, sending them from the world of darkness to the human defenders.

    The ground war soon fell into a disadvantage, Qinshang empire never considered that there would be such arge-scale rout.

    They desperatelyunched nuclear attacks, releasing cruise missiles with nuclear warhead from the distance, hoping that these missiles can enter the abyss and reseal this damn relic entrance.

    Shua~

    Now that the battle progressed to this stage, it revealed an extremely cruel side of war. The moment nuclear strike began, it also meant that the soldiers on the ground that hadn¡¯t had the time to evacuate would be sacrificed in a cloud of pure fire.

    But in order to close the relic entrance as soon as possible, the HQ cannot care that much anymore.

    When the people onboard saw with hope that those missiles dove into the abyss under precise guidance, suddenly, the situation is reversed again to let Qinshang, the powerful empire to fall back into despair.

    Those cruising missiles that just entered the abyss, under the control of a mysterious force, suddenly turned its head around and reflected back into the human warship fleet in the sky.

    Rumbled~

    The nuclear weapons exploded in the sky, right back into the warships in space. Countless ships came crashing down once more.

    A crazy Hellfire-ss battleship, itsmander gave the order for the ship to charge into the relic entrance. Immediately after, the powerful gold warship summoned full power and started charging into the abyss.

    Rumbled~

    The Hellfire-ss battleship has a drum-shaped hull, sharp ship bow, it¡¯s like a plug, inserting itself into the abyss and blocking the entrance with its body.

    However, the effort that battleship¡¯s captain and its crew made at the cost of their lives, didn¡¯t really ease the situation at all.

    After just a few minutes, a series of violent explosions urred on the.

    If watched from space, one can clearly see what¡¯s happening.

    It was like volcano erupting from underground, and for every explosion, the would have a new entrance opened, a new abyss formed, and a new army of dark beasts climbing out from underground.

    Very soon, the became a hive, with countless entrances, each one opening into that mysterious relic.

    Dark beasts came out from every corner of that, and it didn¡¯t take long before they became the new master of thisst in the Iron-cross star system. Not a single human survived from that disaster.

    ¡°Abort mission. Total failure.¡± Thest message from the HQ said.

    Just a few hours after the disaster took ce in Qinshang empire¡¯s Iron-cross star system a temporary meeting of the remaining members of the Alliance began.

    ¡°We should directly destroy that damn!¡±

    ¡°No! We all know that extinction domains aren¡¯t geographically located inside a, but rather a separate stable dimension. The consequence of destroying a stable dimension, no one really knows.¡±

    ¡°Then we will send the most elite fighters deep inside the relic, and destroy the dark beast manufacturing nt from within!¡±

    ¡°No one would be willing to go because this is obviously a death mission. I doubt very much that our expedition team would be killed before even going into the relic.¡±

    ¡°What are we afraid of? We have so many soldiers! They all have super powers! Find the espers in the Milky Way with the most special power, and espers with the most experience in dealing with relics! Send them! And it will be a sess!¡±

    ¡°But.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no but! Although we have been keeping the secret and not disclosing it to the public, but we all know, the number of extinction domains existing here at the Milky Way gxy far exceeds the amount people know. If every relic undergoes a cataclysm like A-43, then we will never be able to make up for our loss! In short, we must find out why A-43 became like this! What the f**k really happened inside that relic!¡±

    ¡°I agree, let us choose the most special and experienced espers in the gxy and form a team. Code name, Hell Expedition!¡±

    ¡°To be fair, we will decide on who joins the team with a ballot.¡±

    ¡°agree!¡±

    ¡°agree!¡±

    ¡°Objection!¡±

    ¡°Abstention!¡±

    ¡°agree!¡±

    ¡°agree!¡±

    ¡°Seven votes in favor, three votes against and two abstentions. ording to the agreement, the expedition team will be immediately formed. Since the ident urred in the Qinshang Empire, I suggest that Qinshang Empire cover all costs of the operation.¡±

    ¡°On behalf of Qinshang Empire I ept the proposal.¡±

    ¡°Well, now we need to finalize a list. This list must contain top-level fighters, soldiers with special powers, and soldiers that have experience with destroying dark beast manufacturing nts.¡±

    After dozens of hours, the list of participants in this expedition was drawn out to a total of 13 people, and they are all top elites in the current Milky Way.

    ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s a little problem with the list.¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡±

    ¡°Two of the participants are currently being wanted. Cerberus Arthur is currently in the Oblivion Realm, and the Tough Bone Han¡¯s whereabouts is unknown.¡±

    ¡°Can we use other people to rece them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Cerberus Arthur is the best known scout in the gxy, and Tough Bone Han had singlehandedly destroyed the gene factory at relic A-19 before. We suspect that Han has some kind of hidden power, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be the first one in the history to be able to destroy an A-ss relic¡¯s gene factory by himself. His power and experience are both very important for us.¡±

    ¡°Then we have no choice. Send someone to go ask for Arthur from the Protector of Oblivion Realm. As for Han, find him at all cost.¡±

    ¡°What about their wanted status?¡±

    ¡°The wanted status can go f**k itself! This is war! If we can¡¯t figure out why A-43 turned out to be this way, we might lose the entire gxy! You guys didn¡¯t forget the Protector¡¯s prophecy right? Even dead, I won¡¯t want his prophecy to be true!¡±

    ¡°agree!¡±

    ¡°agree!¡±

    ¡°agree¡±

    Regr sat chap homies~

    One bonusing tomorrow

 Chapter 155: The Strongest Expedition Teamâ€™s Departure!

    Chapter 155: The Strongest Expedition Team¡¯s Departure!

    Two months, it has been two full months.

    Han had been standing at the gate from 4-star to 5-star level.

    This time he didn¡¯t rely on any external source of power, but by his own power, he wants to break that barrier and extend to a full new level!

    Although Han experienced many thrilling and extreme battles, but as for leveling up, it had always been an unusually smooth journey. First he got the power crystal, then Heart of Darkness, and these powerful external source of power sent Han towards the pinnacle of level 4.

    However, a man always has to learn how to grow up on his own. Han¡¯s goal is very simple, he wants to experience what ordinary soldiers go through to level up, and also battle against the bottlenecks they too experience when trying to level up, even though he¡¯s not ordinary at all.

    As we all know, if ordinary espers want to break through the level bottleneck, the only thing they can do is to extremely increase their source power, until the source power destroys the gate that¡¯s hindering espers from advancing and expand the zero-degree brain region hidden deep inside the brain.

    It¡¯s like Han¡¯s facing a wall right now, and what Han needed to do is to break down that wall! Whether it¡¯s concrete or metal, it needs to bepletely leveled and destroyed, and that¡¯s when Han can advance to the next level and be a 5-star elite!

    Undercurrent Fortress, Gctic Wilderness.

    Han let out a beast-like roar.

    People that know Han naturally aren¡¯t surprised, because Han had always been very crazy; and the people that don¡¯t know Han hear this sound, they would think that Han encountered a fierce opponent is on the verge of dying.

    Unyielding, never admitting defeat!

    Even if it¡¯s a path of leveling-up that shoulde naturally, Han would still treat it as an endless battle with death as the only way out!

    Source energy began to desperately re up within Han, and the data shows that Han¡¯s current source power index already exceeded a million. The source power went up, but the level barrier is still not broken.

    What to do?

    The only option is to improve further! Force out all the energy hidden inside the zero-degree brain region! Let the turbulent force of source power repeatedly wash over until it destroys the level barrier!

    Pop~

    The automatic drug kit popped open and Han took a golden guardian pill to protect his zero-degree brain region. The reason he can act so recklessly is also because he can count on something that others don¡¯t have. The super anti-toxin physique allows Han to touchrge amounts of drugs that other people simply not dare to, and use those drugs to protect the fragile zero-degree brain region.

    Faith will move mountains to open!

    Han desperately tried to improve his source power index tries after tries, allowing all source energy rush outward in an extremely violent manner!

    Finally, under such cruel pressure, the barrier between levels began to loosen, and Han who was inspired by it, directly used a more ferocious push to smash that barrier into pieces.

    It¡¯s like rivers and dams. The normal practice is to chisel a few holes in the dam, and then followed by long years of time of repeated wash, the dam will eventually loosen.

    But when Han discovered the dam, he went ahead and made waves of tsunami until the dam was pushed down!

    Boom~

    The source energy finally destroyed the barrier that was stopping Han from advancing, like raging river sweeping through his entire body, conducting a thorough cleaning and scrubbing.

    After the refreshment, Han¡¯s body was incredibly enhanced, and expanding the zero-degree brain region, allowing him to fit the standards of a 5-star elite.

    Until next time when Han braces himself to charge for quasi-warlord level, his physical strength and brain region won¡¯t undergo any more changes.

    This is leveling up!

    A supernatural phenomenon that allows espers to go through significant changes as if being reborn!

    The originally vulnerable mankind, after being reborn time and time again, will eventually be extraordinary, being able to break stars with fist!

    p p~

    The sound of apuse came from Han¡¯s behind, Han looked back in amazement and saw an old man walking out from the shadow of the trees, pale face, no beard, even his eyebrows and hair were all scraped clean. He was dressed in a strange garb that can change color, and there¡¯s not a single scent of lifeing from him, as if he¡¯s like a walking rock.

    Felt strange, Han frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you? How long have you been behind me? Howe I didn¡¯t notice you at all?¡±

    The hairless old man smile and said, ¡°You sure have a lot of questions, but that¡¯s normal too. A lot of people also ask these questions when they first see me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Arthur, you certainly won¡¯t notice me because that¡¯s what I do for a living. If anyone can just notice me, then I wouldn¡¯t be called the best scout in the gxy.¡±

    ¡°You see, I have no beard, no eyebrows, no hair, and you won¡¯t even be able to find the tiniest hair anywhere on my body. It¡¯s in order to facilitate cosmetic change and hide my scent.¡±

    ¡°I have been here for 4 days, as long as you have been trying to break your level barrier. To be honest, I also learned a little. It¡¯s my first time seeing someone breaking through level barrier in that kind of rough manner.¡±

    Han puzzled and asked, ¡°The best scout in the gxy? Fine, your stealth ability is indeed really good, and it seems that you want something from me?¡±

    Arthur nodded his head and said, ¡°Ah, precisely, the Alliance found the Protector, and the Protector told me toe and get you.¡±

    ¡°The Protector?¡± Han was shocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Protector the legend that established the Oblivion Realm and the one that protects the most notorious ouws in the gxy? Why does he want to find me? What does the Alliance want from me too?¡±

    Arthur calmly told Han the tragedy that took ce at Qinshang Empire as well as the Alliance¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°I think you wouldn¡¯t want the Alliance¡¯s men toe find you here at Undercurrent Fortress right? In that case, your robot army would be exposed to the sight of the league.¡± Arthur says.

    Han frowned, his eyes became less friendly.

    The robot army is his secret, and even the people at Undercurrent Fortress only know that Han took away all the robots, but they don¡¯t know what these robots are used for. However, Arthur clearly knows Han¡¯s actions.

    Arthur calmly replied, ¡°Both the Protector and I don¡¯t care about your robots, we are different from the Alliance on this case. But, you also don¡¯t have enough reason to reject the Alliance. The Alliance today had long been dominated by politicians blinded by self-interest. If you rebel against their will, they will use Earth to threaten you, and it won¡¯t be a result you like to see.¡±

    ¡°If you have doubts for me, you can consult your three teachers.¡±

    Shua~

    Han still decided to hit the road with Arthur. Arthur has a Storm-ss battle cruiser, and Han¡¯s No. Demon w is parked right inside this Storm-ss¡¯s warehouse while Han found Pathless and the others through the dark.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what the Protector¡¯s intention is, but we all believe him.¡± Pathless, Wuyun, and Night Walker all said to Han.

    Pathless said in a serious manner, ¡°If you want to survive, you better follow warlord Arthur closely. He¡¯s the best scout in the Gxy, equipped with surprisingly keen insights to dangers.¡±

    ¡°Arthur is at warlord level?¡± Han hesitated for a second and asked.

    ¡°Of course, many years ago Cerberus Arthur has already received the warlord title, and he¡¯s one of the founders of the Oblivion Realm and a sincerely dedicated follower of the Protector. He must be trusted.¡± Night Walker said very seriously.

    With that been said, Han no longer has any reason to reject Arthur¡¯s offer. It¡¯s just that he was a bit puzzled, why would the legendary Protector secretly pay attention to him, and before the Alliance can find him, his follower Arthur already arrived.

    With a stomachful of concerns, Han and Arthur began heading towards Qinshang Empire.

    After a few days, the Storm-ss battle cruiser passed star sector 57, and they specially stayed outside of Earth¡¯s orbit for a moment.

    Han looked out towards the blue from the window, it¡¯s like a sapphire crystal embedded in the dark universe, as beautiful as before when Han was still there.

    Cerberus Arthur stood beside Han and asked in curiosity, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back and visit? We still have a few hours of spare time.¡±

    Han slightly shook his head, pointed at his heart and said, ¡°No need, even when I don¡¯t see Earth, it will still be here.¡±

    Arthur hesitated for a second and then gently nodded his head.

    After a long and boring journey, finally at the 19th day after the tragedy at Iron-Cross system, they arrived at Qinshang Empire¡¯s aerial space.

    So far, the Milky Way Alliance has still kept this as a secret, and the majority of people in the gxy still don¡¯t know what happened in the Iron-cross system.

    Inside a temporary space station, through therge panoramic window Han saw the wreckage that was the, with abysses everywhere. Therge fire caused by the destruction of human battleships already disappeared, and in the darkness there are countless dark beasts skulking about, eager for human¡¯s flesh and blood.

    This is already surrounded by army reinforcements. Carriers, dreadnoughts, heavy battleships, all of their huge and dark muzzles are aligned after the fallen.

    ¡°We will give you 30 days of time! After 30 days, if you guys still didn¡¯te back, then the Alliance will use its deathser to pound this into dust, alongside with whatever¡¯s in that treasure vault!¡± Inside the conference room, the operationmander in charge of this Hell Expedition operation, Qinshang¡¯s 5-star admiral Paz Diais barked at the 13 expedition team members in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you guys don¡¯te back in 30 days, then you will be treated to the best disco party of your life!¡±

    No one spoke at the scene, Han curiously looked at the other 12 members that are on the team: Cerberus Arthur seemed to be indifferent with the downcast eyes, Storm Ma Jingkong were bored with a piece of paper wrapped around his index finger, Ghost Lesa is slowly drinking a ss of juice, freshly squeezed, rich in vitamins.

    Without a question, this is the ultimate team, each member has a wealth of experience, super fighting strength, unique power and unusual calmness.

    Except for Han, he has the lowest level on the team, and he¡¯s also the youngest and least experienced.

    Logically speaking, there¡¯s no chance for Han to be included in such an unfathomable team, but the reality yed a joke with him. Although he has the lowest level, but he¡¯s the only one in the human history to single-handedly destroy an A-ss gene factory. So idently, the insignificant figure Han actually had the opportunity to fight side by side by these legendary level espers in the gxy.

    ¡°Dismissed. Depart after 3 hours!¡± Paz Diais ordered in a deep voice.

    Until after the expedition team left, Paz Diais¡¯s left deputy handed him a final list and thoughtfully said, ¡°I think they will seed for sure this time, because they are all the top espers in the Milky Way Gxy.¡±

    Paz Diais shook his head, ced the list on the table and whispered, ¡°Just being the best was not enough to be chosen.¡±

    ¡°Could there be another reason?¡±

    ¡°Yes, these people are not only top-tier espers, but they also have great love for the Milky Way.¡±

    After the sentence Paz Diais left the room, and the final list handed by his assistant was forgotten on the table.

    The list is written as follows:

    Storm Ma Jingkong, Warlord!

    Ghost Lesa, Warlord!

    Cerberus Arthur, Warlord!

    Mad Lion Riley, Warlord!

    Ice Lock Du Haiming, Quasi-warlord!

    Sage Wood Carson, Quasi-warlord!

    Sound Stream Ms. White, Quasi-warlord!

    Phantom Liu Gongjin, Quasi-warlord!

    Longbow Wuyong, Quasi-warlord!

    Pyro Rock Dance Han Xiaofeng, Quasi-warlord!

    Raider Terry, Quasi-warlord!

    Earth Fairy Nie Tian, Quasi-warlord!

    Tough Bone Han, 5-star elite!

    Sorry guys, there are 2 bonus chapters in queue and this is the regr. I forgot to let you guys know that we had family guests over for the weekend from China, and I had to be the driver for them to visit a few Ontario tourist attractions so didn¡¯t had time to work on chapters after the Saturday release.

 Chapter 156: Quasi-Warlord Carson, Dead!

    Chapter 156: Quasi-Warlord Carson, Dead!

    When the time came, Han and other members on the expedition team boarded the ship.

    To be urate, it¡¯s not really a ship but a rocket, equipped with the bullet shape appearance and rear liquid-type propulsion mechanism.

    Once started, the bullet-shaped rocket will finish elerating in space, directly shooting into the abyss, arrive at the bottom of the abyss and leaving countless dark beasts on the surface far behind them.

    Boom~

    The capsule closed right away, everyone sat on their own seat and locked themselves with a strong safety ring.

    Storm Ma Jingkong, a middle-aged man with a gloomy and long face said, ¡°I am themander of this expedition team. If I die, Ghost Lesa will takemand. If Lesa dies, his brother Mad Lion Riley will take over. If Riley dies, Du Haiming, you will be up.¡±

    When Ma Jingkong said those words he didn¡¯t show any emotions, and Lesa and Riley the twin old men are also like that. Everyone knows, people will die eventually, especially on a suicide mission like this one.

    Arthur is rather the special one. Although he has warlord-level power, but he¡¯s the scout for the team, so he won¡¯t be taking over themanding responsibility of the expedition team.

    Then, Ma Jingkong looked at Han, slightly frowned and said, ¡°It was said that you have special ability on how to destroy gene factories, so your only mission is to stay with us and don¡¯t be left behind.¡±

    Perhaps this arrangement is because of Han being the youngest and lowest level among all members, so Han didn¡¯t oppose themand and gently nodded his head.

    Boom~

    After the countdown, the rocket fired out like a bullet. There¡¯s no window inside the rocket, it¡¯s just darkness with a few dark red lights. From the oppression of gravity felt, Han knew that the speed they were going at must be very crazy.

    Within minutes, the sky rocket carrying the expedition team flew headlong into an abyss on the.

    ¡°Deceleration device active, be prepared!¡± The internal auxiliary system voice reminded everyone that they would soon bended inside the relic.

    The voice just fainted away, intense blue me ejected out from the front of the rocket, forcing to reduce the speed to prevent the expedition team from crashing headfirst and meet their doom.

    Kacha~

    The ceiling began to fall off, and everyone on seat were all ejected out within 0.01 seconds as the rocket dove head first into the soil. The me from engine werepletely shut off, and Han and the others allnded in all sorts of strange ways.

    Sure enough, this carefully chosen expedition team is full of elite members, under such high-speed ejection, no one was injured.

    Han lowered down his posture among the team, and looked around with his dark vision. Due to the initial impact force from rocketnding, a huge storm of dust was raised around thending spot and surrounded everyone.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness.¡±

    Just when Han was ready to use his eyes to scout like usual, suddenly, Storm Ma Jingkong shouted all of a sudden, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Shua~

    Then, the well-trained soldiers all followed closely behind him, moving quickly in the dust storm. Terry and Carson covered the rear, only Cerberus Arthur went missing, and Han wasn¡¯t even sure when he left, or if he¡¯de back.

    Han¡¯s positioned in the center of the team, the sound of fierce fighting and Ma Jingkong¡¯s foul mouth already came from the front. This middle-aged man with a long face like a horse, seemed to also have a very rough character.

    Soon after, the back also got into fights. After about a minute, Han and the others got out of the dust and were able to take a clear look at the relic, and Han almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    This is a giant world with countless enemies, each more horrific than thest.

    Ever since time, Han has never seen such strange looking dark beasts, they can walk upright, with teeth like wolves and arms like gibbons, and on the hands are ws of bears.

    To some extent, they don¡¯t look like dark beasts, but more like that group of star apes Han met a few months ago, the ck eyes gleam with light of cruelty and spite.

    ¡°Phantom world! Out!¡± Liu Gongjin whispered.

    Suddenly, the magical illusion was born. Every explorer became identical to those monsters in appearance.

    Mad Lion then gently touched his dimension ring, reached out a handful of white powder and threw them into the air. Then, it immediately covered everyone¡¯s scent, letting these dark beasts not able to distinguish. At the same time, Ms. White¡¯s voice came from Han¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Stay calm, don¡¯t use source energy, otherwise we will be exposed.¡±

    Although this expedition team is only temporarily formed, but that instant of seamless cooperation still gave Han a big surprise. No doubt, everyone on this team are all top tier espers.

    Aoao~

    Millions of strange dark beasts on two legs issued a harsh rattling roar, then all rushed towards the direction where the rocketnded, and what followed immediately was the sound of the rocket been torn into pieces.

    The dark beasts charged past Han and the others but they werepletely unaware of them, giving Han hope that the illusion had worked.

    At that moment, Han again found that there¡¯s a strange emission arc directly facing towards the abyss, like a silver shield, pointing beyond the abyss.

    Han recalled from the briefing during meeting, this relic is not only strange in its number of dark beasts, but also its technology.

    The cruising missiles that were shot into the abyss were rebounded by a mysterious power to turn around and attack humans. There was even a terrifyingser shot from inside the ruins, destroying more than a dozen warships in the sky,rge and small, including carriers and dreadnoughts.

    Without a doubt, in order to stop human intrusion, the relic didn¡¯t hesitate to use the power of technology.

    But howe this relic is equipped with the ability to fight back with high-tech weapons?

    Han looked at the silver shield that¡¯s gradually bing clearer, he became very puzzled.

    A few minutester, the rocket has beenpletely torn, and the expedition team relied on the illusion casted upon them to go deeper into the dark beast herd, trying their best to avoid colliding with the oing dark beasts.

    This is undoubtedly dancing on des. Once Liu Gongjing¡¯s illusion wears off, or Riley¡¯s powder can no longer cover up the human scent, the team will immediately fall into a hopeless siege!

    Han observed everyone¡¯s face and noticed that they are all very calm, with a very determined look, so he finally felt a little at ease, but his heart is still beating faster than usual.

    After approximately half an hour, the dark beasts became quiet. They separated into dozens or hundreds per herd,id on the floor as if resting.

    At that moment, Cerberus Arthur¡¯s voice came into everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am speaking directly into your minds, so there is no actual sound. I have found a way out of here, and it¡¯s approximately straight to the left of Ma Jingkong.¡±

    ¡°But I must remind you guys, after 3 hours you guys will encounter a herd of dark beasts with a very keen sense of smell. They look like porcupines, or giant hedgehogs. I narrowly escaped death when going through their herd. As for you guys, pray.¡±

    Han was surprised at Cerberus Arthur¡¯s amazing ability to move. He did not rely on illusion, but he was actually able to leave that dark beast camp ground. He is indeed the best scout in the Milky Way Gxy.

    As for the group of dark beasts with a keen sense of smell, Ha don¡¯t know how his teammates will deal with them, but they all look pretty confident.

    After nearly 3 hours, Han and the others had left the initialnding point for more than 120 kilometers of distance. At first their moving speed is really slow, but after the expedition team got used to moving through dark beasts, they began to pick up speed.

    Han saw the sweat on Liu Gongjing¡¯s forehead, his hands are folded in a strange position in front of his chest, and the illusions he summoned is a kind that Han has never seen before, attached to everyone like a ma no matter how they move.

    Finally, they came to the key point to leaving this abyss. At the route pointed by Arthur in the distance, tall cliffs stand, where there is a narrow gap that can only amodate up to two people side by side to go through at once.

    And looked at behind the trail between the rocks is the bottom of the abyss, where countless strange dark beasts are resting.

    And between them and the trail, there is really arge pack of hedgehog-like dark beast, their back is covered by spikes, with a shark-like sharp head and a mouth full of sharp teeth.

    If they want to go through these dark beasts to get to the trail between the rocks, they would probably have to fly across them.

    Shua~

    Suddenly, Sage Wood Carson left the group and charged right towards those dark beasts.

    ¡°Let me do it! You guys go!¡± Carson shouted desperately, attracting all those dark beasts to look at him. When they realized that the one that¡¯s making human noise was actually one of their own kind, they curiously tilted their head.

    Rumbled~

    Sage Wood Carson activated his power right away, emerald green trees one after another drilled out of the soil and appeared in this dark suffocating world.

    Gradually the trees became alive, Carson held his breath and murmured, and more and more miraculous tree beings appeared, raising their root-thick arms towards the dark beasts.

    Aoao~

    Upon discovering humans, all the dark beasts jumped up, including those ¡°hedgehogs¡± that were blocking the trail.

    And that¡¯s when Han finally realized, that sentence said by Carson, was actually a farewell!

    He sacrificed his life, in order to create a chance forrades to escape!

    Gritted teeth, people quickly came to the narrow gap between the rocks, and before entering the dark trail everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn around for onest look.

    They just saw that Carson has beenpletely surrounded, in the face of millions of dark beasts, only a group of sage wood beings were not enough to stop them. Those tree beings were nothing more than twigs to the beasts¡¯ sharp teeth, and were torn apart with a gruesome snap, and the dark beasts are like a dense mass of killer ants, surrounded their delicious prey and destroyed ityer byyer.

    ¡°Even if I die, I don¡¯t want to see the Protector¡¯s prophecye true!¡±

    ¡°You guys hurry up and go, I will cover up the rear for you guys!¡±

    ¡°Humans will triumph!¡±

    ¡°Humans will triumph!¡±

    ¡°Humans will triumph!¡±

    During the final stage of Carson¡¯s life, he crazily shouted.

    And that¡¯s when Han suddenly realized, he finally understood that calm look on his teammates¡¯ face, it¡¯s the determination to sacrifice self for the greater good!

    Protector¡¯s prophecy?

    Looks like everyone but Han knew about the Protector¡¯s prophecy.

    This isn¡¯t really a good start, it had only been 4 hours since the expedition team entered the relic, and they already encountered exotic dark beasts¡¯ siege.

    Quasi-warlord Carson, dead!

 Chapter 157: The Prophecy and Second Layer of Extinction Domain

    Chapter 157: The Prophecy and Second Layer of Extinction Domain

    The expedition team gradually climbed along the narrow gap between the rocks, and after a few hours, they havepletely gotten away from therge group of dark beasts they initially encountered afternding and came to the top of a towering mountain.

    At the moment, there were still 11 members on the team, with Carson died in battle and the best scout Cerberus Arthur also disappeared without a trace. In thest few hours, the team didn¡¯t get any news from Arthur.

    Standing at the top of the mountain, Han looked down.

    He saw arge vacant field in the distance, and there lies countless number of dark beasts and also many silver arcrge shields. The location of each shield is a separate entrance to the relic, and what can be sure is that shield is some kind of advanced technology Han and the others don¡¯t know about, and it¡¯s equipped with superconductivity andser-firing abilities.

    Nobody knows whether these huge shields have always existed, or were moved there after the relic was opened. In short, this strange A-43 relic is different from the relics humans explored in the past, and also riskier.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a barracks.¡± Han mumbled to himself.

    ¡°What?¡± Mad Lion Riley frowned and asked him.

    ¡°I said, this is like the dark beasts¡¯ barracks, those giant shield-like weapons resemble human turrets preventing enemy entry, and the dark beasts inside the relic can add reinforcements,ing in from those helical channels over there.¡± Han exined as he pointed his finger to the distance.

    Not only Riley, almost everyone now noticed Han¡¯s right eye at the moment, it¡¯s a kind of pitch ck color, Han used his Eye of Darkness and noticed the channels spiraling downward in the distance.

    ¡°The distance is over 300 kilometers. Rest 15 minutes and then let¡¯s enter the nextyer of the relic.¡± As themander, Storm Ma Jingkong decided.

    Han thought for a moment and said, ¡°We are not waiting for Arthur anymore?¡±

    Ma Jingkong pouted and said, ¡°That old dog, even if we are all dead he will still be alive. That old dog is not only the best scout in the Milky Way, he¡¯s also the most antisocial one. He must be trying to find the gene factory alone, and when he does he wille back to let us know for sure.¡±

    Han nodded, and then asked, ¡°About what Carson said asst words, what¡¯s the prophecy of the Protector?¡±

    Every hesitated for a second, and then the atmosphere became gloomy.

    Wuyong said, ¡°The Protector had predicted, the Prehistoric Civilization will return to the gxy, and at that moment the human race living here will extinct.¡±

    The diminutive Nie Tian immediately continued, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t believe it, until recently, many relics began to undergo uproars like this one, and the difficulty of exploring relics increased about 40% in the past year, just like the Protector¡¯s Prophecy.¡±

    ¡°First the dark beasts in the relic will proliferate, then these dark beasts will start spreading in the Milky Way and be vanguards in the massacre of mankind, and then the prehistoric civilization¡¯s vanguard army will arrive, cooperating with the merciless dark beasts to sack our civilizations. Finally, the prehistoric civilization¡¯s main army will arrive, crushing the human race like you do an insect. Wiping out our civilization and prosperity.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, this is the exact first phase of the Protector¡¯s Prophecy, Riot of the Dark Beasts.¡±

    Han could not believe his ears. If the Protector¡¯s Prophecy actuallye true, then the humanity will lose the Milky Way, and the vast majority of human beings will die, with a few lucky survivors forced to leave their homes.

    Would this be the fate of the Milky Way Gxy? The fate of humans? The fate of Earth?

    Ma Jingkong frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much for now. Prophecies are prophecies because they won¡¯te true for sure! The Protector said himself, the probability of the gxy being destroyed is 82%, we still have 18% of chance!¡±

    ¡°As for this trip, we are here to strangle doom in the bud with our own hands!¡±

    ¡°Although the Alliance isn¡¯t perfect, the politicians are always fighting for self-interest, but politicians are politicians, soldiers are soldiers! As soldiers with power, we can¡¯t just watch tragedy befall onto our home! We shoulder the responsibilities of soldiers!¡±

    Everyone slightly nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Through the observation of everyone, Han suddenly came to a realization.

    Han used to hate Sally Empire¡¯s politicians to the bones, wished that he could strip off their skins and eat their flesh!

    But other than the politicians, there are also soldiers in the gxy. Inparison to politicians, soldiers¡¯ mind is rather simple. They don¡¯t know much, but when someone wants to upy their home or harm their fellowrades, they won¡¯t agree at all.

    Han looked down from the mountain, Carson¡¯s body had been long gone, and therge crowd of dark beasts that took him down was dismissed a long time ago too.

    Without question, Carson was a respected soldier. It was said that he came from an ancient n in the gxy with royal bloodline running in him. If he didn¡¯t have toe to the extinction domain, Carson could¡¯ve been living in a luxury pce with endless wealth and honor.

    But he died, like an exhausted homeless dog, alone, without dignity.

    When Han looked at the ce where Carson was killed, he couldn¡¯t help but remember Pang Zuolin, that man that changed Han¡¯s life who jumped down from the skyscraper holding the bronze bull.

    They both died, one¡¯s purpose was to protect Earth, and the other one¡¯s will is to protect the gxy.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up, let¡¯s go to the spiral entrance Han mentioned.¡± Ma Jingkong stood up and said, ¡°Arthur¡¯s not here, Nie Tian you be scout and Terry you are responsible for covering the rear.¡±

    After a few hours, the expedition team finally got through the endless dark beast herd and arrived at the spiraling passage that connects to the secondyer of the relic,

    Looking down from above, the passage seemed as if a staircase down to hell, it¡¯s pitch ck below with dark beasts¡¯ roarsing from time to time.

    Ma Jingkong nodded, and the team began moving down. At the same time,rge number of dark beasts are also climbing up the passage from the secondyer, so the team must be very careful and stick to the wall, and try to not crash into the beasts.

    The dark beasts saw that there are actually their own kinding down, but they didn¡¯t pay too much attention, just often curiously look at them. Unfortunately for the beasts, under the effect of illusion and powder, the expedition team both look and smell like dark beasts, so they roused no suspicion at all.

    Another two hours passed, and everyone surprisingly noticed that the upright-walking dark beasts disappeared, which made the passage spiraling-down extra empty. But immediately after, a rumbling noise starting from the loweryer, the ground began shaking with gravel falling off from time to time.

    After another 10 minutes, the team finally realized why the ground was shaking: arge group of bison-like four-legged dark beasts charging up from the secondyer of the relic!

    They have sharp horns, much like mammoth ivory, located in the center of their head. Their opened mouth is like leopard¡¯s, body is as solid as wild bulls, with hard scales covering their whole back.

    Rumbled~

    The wild-bull like dark beasts are rapidly charging towards Han. Unlike the upright-walking dark beasts from before, the dark bison aren¡¯t intelligent, and they are also very bad-tempered, so fights broke out even between their own kinds.

    Aoao~

    Two dark bison directly charged at each other, and the slightly weaker one fell right into the abyss, with a roar lingering in the air before it fell to its death.

    The team is faced with a difficult situation: if they continue to advance, then they are bound to sh with the beasts, and those beasts won¡¯t even hesitate to kill their own kind.

    Kacha~

    Just at that moment, the slightly smaller Nie Tian suddenly released the barb at the hands and feet position, and then climbed up the wall like a gecko. The others saw and all followed him, including Han.

    High level battle suits can not only purify the air, gather water molecules, at the same time it has powerful additional features. The barbs on gloves and boots is just to help soldiers climb rocky walls, allowing soldiers to travel like geckos.

    Shua~

    11 people travelled closely to the wall, their speed not only didn¡¯t slow down but actually started elerating.

    After all, these are all quasi-warlord to warlord level, Han must make every effort in order to keep up with the speed of the team.

    When they are about to reach the bottom, the surrounding actually became extremely bright, the cold white light shined the underground world to be very clear and visible.

    And they just saw that the secondyer of the relic is actually directly the gene factory itself!

    Not hidden, not protected, the gene factories came into the sight of everyone!

    Those jars filled with gene growth liquid that were perpetually spawning dark beasts, once cultivated sessfully, the liquid inside the transparent jar will immediately fade, and the side door will open, pushing the dark beast out of the jar in a hideous mechanical birth!

    Aoao~

    And the just finished dark beasts will let out a shrill roar, discern direction, and then rush to the firstyer of the relic where therge number of dark beasts and strange silver shield-like equipment are. Ready for battle.

    Everyone became very excited, as long as they can destroy the gene factory, then they can destroy the dark beasts¡¯ production and prevent them from steadily appearing on the surface!

    As long as the number of dark beasts is limited, then the powerful army formed by espers will be able to charge into the relic and kill off all the remaining dark beasts!

    On the orbit of Iron-Cross system, from the 12 permanent management member nations, more than 30 of the strongest esper legions are on standby. That¡¯s an invincibly strong army!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go bomb these gic factories!¡± Everyone thought in their head.

    But Han began to feel a little worried. As someone that destroyed gene factories with his own hands once, he still felt that making this discovery of gene factory seemed to be a bit too easy.

    The gene factory can exin the existence of the dark beasts in the relic, but it can¡¯t exin those powerful silver shields. Who actually set them up and used them as a weapon to attack the humans?

    These dark beasts?

    Han doesn¡¯t believe it, the dark beasts aren¡¯t that intelligent, they are only a product of gene synthesis.

    Han really want to tell others about his fear, but he doesn¡¯t know how to transmit messages through hidden voice, and the moment he opens his mouth the dark beasts will notice, so he had no choice but to keep his worries inside himself.

    Meanwhile, Ma Jingkong became extremely excited, pointed his finger at his dimension ring, as if making some kind of hint, and others excitedly nodded.

    Han saw what Ma Jingkong pulled out from the dimension ring, and he slightly hesitated, frowned.

    Thanks to the anonymous sugar daddy that had sponsored the past few bonus chaps and 2 more in line!

    And thank you guys for supporting us on Novel Update!

 Chapter 158: A Bet with Life!

    Chapter 158: A Bet with Life!

    Han saw clear what¡¯s in Ma Jingkong¡¯s hand. It¡¯s a miniature hyper-frequency shockwave bomb, capable of releasing an extremely violent wave that can instantly destroy the internal circuits of a machine.

    Since the gene factory for dark beasts isposed of many machines, then theoretically the hyper-frequency waves released by the bomb can destroy all the internal circuits inside the factory to stop it from working.

    A few shockwave bombs were distributed down to the members, and Han even saw Ma Jingkong had prepared a small hydrogen bomb. Clearly, if these shockwave bombs cannot achieve the desired result, he would not hesitate to use this trump card.

    These experienced expedition members moved quickly into this seemingly endless gene factory to ce down the bombs in a rectangr formation. For most of the time, Han just followed the team as they advance; since he¡¯s the youngest and is also at the lowest level, no mission was assigned to Han and all he needed to do was to stay with the team.

    Han had always been carefully observing the monsters that are being spawned in the ssware, and there is a row of far more sophisticated equipment that caught Han¡¯s attention.

    This row is full of hundreds of silver alloy vessels, different from other gic synthesis vessels. Unlike the ordinary ss vessels, these silver jars arepletely opaque, meaning nobody has any idea of what¡¯s inside till ites out...

    Han pointed Ma Jingkong to these silver jars to have a look.

    Ma Jingkong shook his head, signaled Han to not always be very suspicious. On the expedition team, Han¡¯s the youngest, and he¡¯s also the most skeptical one, which surprises Ma Jingkong, as if Han was born as a mncholic person and sees everything with doubt.

    Or perhaps it¡¯s because he was born on a small and grew up surrounded by a lot of enemies, and that¡¯s why he feels very insecure.

    Ma Jingkong thought, and he patted Han on the shoulder, waved his fist once, encouraging Han to not worry too much because they will win this war for sure!

    Han don¡¯t know what else to say, he had no choice but to follow the team to go through this giant gene factory of over hundreds of kilometers in radius to keep nting bombs, in order to make sure that the coverage of shock wave is enough to destroy all instruments used to manufacture dark beasts.

    After the 5 high-frequency shockwave bombs were ced, Ma Jingkong led the team to hide into an empty corner and took out a softposite metal braid shield.

    The shockwave bomb is a type of terrifying and vicious weapons that doesn¡¯t only destroy circuits. The bomb emits a tremendous amount of power, leading to water molecule agitation, blood vessels rupture, cerebral fluid boiling, and eyeballs exploding like firecrackers.

    Overall, the effect is like a puppy being thrown into a powerful industrial microwave.

    In the Milky Way Gxy, these high-frequency shockwave bombs had long been banned, because of the electromaic waves could destroy critical electronics. As for today, since it¡¯s used against dark beasts instead of mankind, so there aren¡¯t too manyws involved now.

    The countdown is on. Everyone seemed very nervous.

    When there were only two more seconds until the explosion, Ma Jingkong quickly opened the shield and protected everyone from head to toe.

    Om~

    Om~

    Om~

    The high-frequency bombs finally activated, its sound isn¡¯t intense at all but was able to directly stimte Han¡¯s brain waves, feeling as if someone had taken out Han¡¯s brain and then beat it with a hammer!

    Every explosion, the high frequency filtered through the shield was still able to make Han feel dizzy to the extent of nearly fainting, and that clearly shows the incredible power of this vicious weapon.

    After the 5th hum sound passed, Ma Jingkong raised the shield, and when Han and the others looked at the gene factory again, they saw countless bodies lying on the ground. Without exception, their head was thoroughly baked like a potato, and even the dark beasts still inside the vessels were affected, with their body popped open from the inside like a rotten egg.

    Rivers of blood, fields of corpses, there¡¯s no exaggeration to describe the scene with these words.

    Those instruments used to produce dark beasts, without exception, all stopped working, with plumes of blue smokeing out from the inside of the machine.

    ¡°We did it!¡± Ma Jingkong shouted without caring anymore, and everyone were all encouraged by this result.

    The cruel high frequency shockwave bombs havepletely destroyed the gene factory!

    Although there still are dark beasts, but after the factory stopped its production, their numbers won¡¯t grow anymore. Humans will have ways to kill the limited number of dark beasts, and regain control of this!

    Han suddenly had a very evil thought, could it be that the reason the Alliance was reluctant to use powerful weapons to attack the and sends an expedition team to go instead, is because that they still didn¡¯t give up hope for the relic? After they clean up the dark beasts, they still want to upy this relic?

    Unable to think too much right now, everyone is lost in excitement. Sage Wood Carson did not die in vain! The expedition team really destroyed the gene factory!

    Han thought about Arthur again, that hound from hell, the best scout in the gxy.

    When the explosion urred, was he sacrificed too due to not being prepared for the shockwave bombs? It¡¯s been almost 20 hours since thest time they saw him, where did he go?

    Suddenly, just when Ma Jingkong announced thepletion of mission, and the team was prepared to retreat, Han pointed at that row of silver gene-synthesis vessels, ¡°Look, these vessels were not affected, they are still working.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! The high frequency shockwaves will destroy all the circuits inside machines, and machines cannot work without circuits!¡± Mad Lion Riley shook his blond head and said.

    Han did not answer, but gently touched his right eye with his finger.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡±

    Shua~

    When Han¡¯s right eye opened again, it became a terrifying ck color, deep like the endless sky.

    Han almost couldn¡¯t believe what his eye is seeing, what these silver vessels are cultivating are actually not dark beasts, but people! People just like Han!

    Although the body is still very young, but they have two arms, two legs, one head.

    Shua~

    Han suddenly felt a mysterious force!

    Perhaps felt that Han is using dark vision to spy on them, inside one of the vessels, a mysterious baby, suddenly opened his eyes!

    ck eyes, no other color. The mysterious power as if suddenly pierced through the alloy vessel, pierced into Han¡¯s inside, and started chewing on Han¡¯s heart!

    Ah!!!

    Han let out a scream. As the famous tough bone in the Milky Way, no one has heard of such tragic scream from Han. When beaten, knifed, Han never admitted defeat. He considered screaming of pain as an act of a coward. So even if Han gets his teeth knocked out, he would quietly swallow the broken teeth and blood into the stomach.

    But this time is different, really different!

    Han felt as if he was spied on from hell, and a demon was using its teeth to feast on Han¡¯s soul!

    Physical pain will always disappear, but the wound on the soul is the most terrible.

    ¡°How?!¡±

    ¡°What did you see?!¡±

    More than onerade shouted at Han.

    ¡°In there! There are people!¡± Han¡¯s face became pale and he said, ¡°We must not let them out! We must smother them in the womb!!¡±

 Chapter 159: Dark Apostle!

    Chapter 159: Dark Apostle!

    Just as Han was activating his powers, the dark beasts suddenly roared in unison, and began to charge directly at them!

    ¡°Fly! Thunderbolt!¡± Han shouted, exhausted all effort and drew a perfect arc in the air.

    Shua~

    Han conjured over hundreds of explosive insects, which buried themselves into the beasts.

    ¡°Explode for me!¡±

    Rumbled~

    Han roared, using source energy¡¯s frequency to trigger those Thunderbolt insects¡¯ explosive power.

    Suddenly, blue light bursts appeared!

    That was only the first row of enemies that in front of Han. As for the second row of enemies, Han already prepared a forbidden technique for them!

    ¡°Path of Earth, Ground-shattering Godly Hammer!¡±

    As Han leaped high into the air, his fist mmed into the ground, and suddenly a powerful force fell right from the sky, hit the ground, and spread to all sides, sending hundreds of dark beasts flying into the air!

    The dark beast bodies were torn in the air, became distorted as they sent waves of screams!

    Those quasi-warlord and warlord elites standing behind Han, werepletely stunned by the dazzling series of attacks.

    All this time, they felt like Han¡¯s a little brother and needs protection.

    Until now they finally realized, Han doesn¡¯t need someone to protect him. Although he doesn¡¯t have quasi-warlord level, but he¡¯s at the samebat level as a quasi-warlord, or maybe even higher!

    At for those surprising fusion beasts, explosive insects, as well as powerful forbidden techniques, even quasi-warlord elites don¡¯t have.

    As someone that travelled to today on a devilish path, the means he uses tobat is full of demonic spirit and is notmon at all, but very shocking!

    Aoao~

    Han let out a series of power strikes and zed a trail of blood!

    10 Armored Godly Beasts and 30 six-arm fusion apes all charged up, opening up a way for Han andbatting all the left over dark beasts.

    At the same time, therades of the expedition team also caught up. Anymore hiding already lost its meaning, this hidden expeditionary operation already became a bloody and public battle.

    After seeing how Han frantically wanted to attack that row of silver vessels, everyone realized that something sinister must be inside. Otherwise, how could they make Han that angry, to destroy those silver vessels and their contents at all cost?

    Aoao~

    Suddenly, the battle reached a fervent degree.

    Han nted 3 nts that are even stronger than those bloodthirsty dark wind vines into his left arm: Bloodthirsty Sky Vines.

    Those strange nts quickly grew up by absorbing Han¡¯s fresh blood, rolled up dark beast groups after groups and then threw them fiercely onto the ground.

    Ever since A-19 Extinction Domain, Han had been deliberately trying to enhance the strength of his battle weapons. Since the Oblivion Realm is a ce full of all sorts of notorious ouws, before leaving to rescue Old Mo, Wuyun not only gave Han Godly Armored Beasts, but also some top tier and forbidden evil battle equipment.

    Now these equipment are all ying their function.

    ¡°Ultimate! Thousand Lion Rage!¡±

    Mad Lion Riley activated his beast form, turning from a human to a muscr lion, and he also activated his duo additional skills of speed and mirage.

    Suddenly, as if over thousands of angry lions appeared on the battlefield, pushing the dark beasts into panic, not knowing which one is fake and which one is real.

    And the Ghost Lesa¡¯s beast transformation is even more powerful than his twin brother, directly incarnating him into a devil. He became darkness instantly, pulled out a silver machete, as if a reaper from hell, quickly shing around in the dark beast herd, and multiple beasts were killed during each sh.

    After all, it¡¯s an extraordinary expedition team!

    Everyone has their unique ability and strong sense ofbat!

    If at the moment there¡¯s someone else at the scene, they would be surprised to see that a small teamposed of only 11 humans, are actually fighting at even ground against thousands of powerful dark beasts!

    The human side has more powerfulbat skills, but although the dark beasts¡¯bat power is not as strong as these finest soldiers, but their number can be used to make up for that!

    The battle progressed into anxiety, the human soldiers are only a few hundred meters away from those silver vessels, but they just can¡¯t reach them! What¡¯sing at them are tens of thousands, or even millions of dark beasts giving all effort to join the battle. They are not afraid of death, and their only goal is to protect these silver gene vessels!

    ¡°Time is running out!¡± Han shouted.

    During such stage of anxiety, every additional second will sink the team into a more disadvantageous position. Eleven men, even if they are all gods, it¡¯s still impossible for them to keep on battling that many dark beasts!

    ¡°Give me the nuke!¡± Han shouted at Ma Jingkong.

    Ceng~

    Everyone was suddenly shocked, they looked unbelievably at Han, saw his determined gaze and a growingly distorted face due to anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding! Give me the f*cking bomb!¡± Han shouted at Ma Jingkong, ¡°If the things inside these vessels don¡¯t die! None of us can f*cking survive! The entire universe, no one can survive! You don¡¯t understand! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s really hiding in there!¡±

    Ma Jingkong hesitated at first, then startedughing as his eyes became determined.

    ¡°No, Han, I know!¡±

    ¡°When the Protector was leaving the gxy, I originally thought about leaving with him because I never doubted his prophecy!¡±

    ¡°If these silver vessels can make you this crazy and make the dark beasts panic that much to protect at all cost!¡±

    ¡°Then I guess, inside these vessels, must be the prehistoric civilization¡¯s vanguards, the Dark Apostles!¡±

    ¡°I already guessed that they would being soon, just never thought that they woulde to the gxy this way!¡±

    ¡°Listen to mymand, retreat immediately!¡±

    Everyone hesitated.

    Then they followed Ma Jingkong and started running towards the side. Returning to the firstyer of the relic is impossible, because they already encountered countless dark beasts on the way down, and they should be all charging towards this location after noticing the explosion.

    So, Han and the team has no choice but to run to the side and try to ran as far away as possible.

    Han already retrieved the Godly Armored Beasts and six-arm fusion apes. After the fierce battle, 2 Godly Armored Beasts and 5 six-arm star apes were torn into pieces by the dark beasts.

    The tenacious Demon w is still alive. He has such an uncanny ability to survive like a cockroach, and Han has seen it getting punched into the ground by dark beasts, but it would tenaciously climb out from the soil in the next second.

    In the blink of an eye, Han and the team already withdrew hundreds of kilometers. They are all high-level fighters, so their travelling speed is as fast as flying.

    And at the battlefield Han and the team just battled on, millions of dark beasts already surrounded the silver vessels with multipleyers to increase protection, while also sending about half of the group to go chase the human expedition team.

    ¡°Here!¡± Ma Jingkong shouted, stopped his footsteps as his fingers gently touched the dimension ring, pulled out the silver nuke. He held it tightly as he adjusted the time of detonation.

    ¡°113 kilometers, can you do it?¡± Mad Lion Riley asked.

    Ma Jingkongughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at anything else, but I do have strength! You guys just wait and see!¡±

    Ma Jingkong began his run-up and blue veins began being exposed on his arms.

    Suddenly, he threw out the nuke in his hand in full strength!

    Shua~

    The nuclear bomb was torn out of his arm and shot out of the air like a cannonball. Fast like a silver light! Travelled straight ahead and drew a perfect arc in the air!

    This is Ma Jingkong¡¯s power, godlike strength!

    Strength descent is one of the mostmon powers in the Milky Way. ording to statistics, more than 40% of the espers are strength descent, and that¡¯s a very stunning figure.

    But strength descent is also not the mostmon power, because it¡¯s very hard to improve. The example of someone bing a warlord level elite as a strength descent esper is very rare in the Gxy, never more than 10 people.

    And Ma Jingkong, is just one of them.

    To what extent can a strength descent warlord achieve?

    Obviously, it¡¯s a very frightening degree. Very easily, Ma Jingkong threw the hundreds of kilograms¡¯ heavy bomb to a target that¡¯s 110 kilometers away. It looked as easy as throwing a leaf out of his hand.

    A strength descent elite like Ma Jingkong can literally sent an enemy into space with one punch!

    Kakaka~

    Seeing the bomb about to fall on the ground, everyone activated the goggle function of the battle suit to prevent their eyes from being damaged from light from explosion, and their heart is filled with endless malice intent towards these dark beasts and dark apostles.

    ¡°Bomb them! Kill them all!¡± Everyone hoped.

    Suddenly, at this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

    Those silver vessels suddenly opened!

    No, not opened, but exploded from the inside! A terrifyingly strong power instantly torn the silver alloy container.

    Immediately followed by a man, precisely he¡¯s still an immature teenager, about 11 or 12 of age. He¡¯s still one of the bigger ones among the apostles.

    He burst into the sky, grabbed the nuclear bomb that¡¯s one second away from exploding, opened his mouth, and swallowed it into the stomach!

    Bang~

    It was a dull sound, like a firecracker thrown into the water.

    Boom!

    The young dark apostlended firmly, hit a hup and a puff of smoke came out from his mouth.

    Everyone almost could not believe their eyes; the bomb was actually eaten by the dark apostle! And apparently, he doesn¡¯t suffer even a little damage!

    And it is also at that moment, they finally saw the dark apostles¡¯ eyes!

    It¡¯s a pair of pitch ck eyes, without any human color, only full of devilish coldness and murderous intent.

    Everyone finally understood why Han just looked at them and became that angry.

    No doubt, this is a real devil, even if all human blood in the gxy is sacrificed to the master of that pair of eyes, he will still not be satisfied or feel even a little bit of mercy!

    Hoo~

    Everyone gasped at the same moment, and that young dark apostle stood on the ground, pointed at Han¡¯s location with a finger.

    Aoao~

    The dark beasts charged up, they obeyed the dark apostle¡¯smand and want to kill those human survivors!

    ¡°It seems like we won¡¯t be able to return this time.¡± Mad Lion Riley said with a low hoarse voice, ¡°I swear in the name of my mother, even if I die here today, I will not yield to darkness!¡±

    Kacha~

    A giant de was carried out by Riley onto his shoulder, and so did his twin brother! Their eyes burst with endless murderous intentions!

    Suddenly, just when Riley and Lesa are about to charge at the young dark apostles, Ma Jingkong pulled them back, pulled out another nuclear bomb from his dimension ring and tied it firmly onto his back.

    ¡°You guys get out of here.¡± Ma Jingkong suppressed his voice and said.

    ¡°But.¡±

    ¡°No but, you guys get out of here! Tell the Alliance about everything that happened here! Tell everyone in the gxy! Let them know that it¡¯s time to stop the absurd internal conflicts! Because the real enemy of our mankind hase!¡±

    ¡°And killing these damn enemies, is my responsibility! Although I don¡¯t know if the nuclear bomb has enough power.¡±

    ¡°But.¡±

    ¡°No but! Get out of here! Try everything to run away from this damn ce! If we all die, then the Alliance and all mankind won¡¯t know about the truth! And that would be what¡¯s most terrifying!¡±

    ¡°As a soldier, you have the responsibility to do so! If any of you can escape from here, remember to tell my newborn son! His father, is not a coward!¡±

    With tears in their eyes, everyone watched Ma Jingkong charge towards the simply endless crowd of enemies!

    They saw him take out the famous Daybreak de that weighs 108 tons!

    That de is that sharp, and that heavy. Ma Jingkong must adjust his anti-gravity boots to the limit in order for him to not leave a pit in the ground every time he takes a step due to the heavy weapon.

    ¡°Mankind will win!¡±

    He shouted, indomitably rushed back into the sea of dark beasts, waving that heavy bloodthirsty sword! Like a true warrior!

    >>>>>>>

    Here¡¯s the regr for this Tuesday~

 Chapter 160: Endless Nightmare!

    Chapter 160: Endless Nightmare!

    When the sound of violent explosion came, Han knew, it¡¯s the sign of Ma Jingkong¡¯s death. As the warlord of the generation, the leader of the expedition team, although Ma Jingkong¡¯s pretty rude with his words, but he remained a true warrior from beginning to end, fearless.

    Han saw more than one teammate¡¯s eyes became red, trying to fight back the tears in their eyes.

    As a result of the nuclear explosion, Han didn¡¯t dare to hold too much hope. Since that dark apostle was able to swallow a nuclear bomb, naturally they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a nuclear explosion initiated beside them. At most it would only be interfering with their gic synthesis progress, or kill a group of dark beasts or something.

    The leader of the expedition team was handed from thete Ma Jingkong to Lesa and Riley, who are both beast transformation descent. This type of super power can also be called special enhancement descent, where Riley can transform into a reaper from Hell, specializing in agile and quick attacks, nicknamed ghost, and Riley¡¯s transformation is more violent, nicknamed mad lion.

    Han nced behind him and looked somewhat worried.

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± The only female member on the team, the attentive Ms. White noticed Han¡¯s concern and asked in curiosity.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over 40 minutes since we heard thest dark beast roar.¡± Han said sincerely.

    Everyone already got used to Han¡¯s unique way of thinking. He¡¯s very young but full of a sense of fear. At any time he would be preparing for something strange, preparing for enemies that coulde out from any corner.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Perhaps Ma Jingkong sessfully killed all the dark beasts.¡± Nicknamed Longbow, the long range attacker Wuyong said.

    Han shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a small nuclear bomb can kill all the dark beasts, nor do I believe that there¡¯s only one gic factory in this gigantic relic.¡±

    Han¡¯s words got everyone started worrying, and Mad Lion Riley started encouraging everyone, ¡°Stop overthinking! Ma Jingkong was very clear with hisst words, our mission is to deliver the news about dark apostles to the Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Since there are still a lot of dark beasts, then killing them and destroying the factory is no longer our main mission. Now, our only goal is to live on andplete our new mission!¡±

    Han no longer spoke. Somehow, he could still smell a scent of conspiracy.

    But how would they leave this relic be no easy task. For the past few hours, the expedition team continued descending no matter what path they took, Han didn¡¯t know whether they are at the third or fourth level of the relic. But without question, they are travelling downward but the expected road leading to the¡¯s surface did not appear.

    In the rugged rock formation, and in the endless darkness, the expedition team didn¡¯t hesitate to use more energy to escape with the fastest speed.

    Han really wanted to tell everyone that we are going in the wrong direction!

    But he couldn¡¯t get the words out of his mouth, and Han also believes these teammates with the most powerfulbat experience in the gxy also knew that they got the wrong direction.

    Unfortunately, there¡¯s no other way. The road ahead has many choices, but no matter what path they choose, after a while they will find the angle of the path began nting on a downward tilt again.

    Han could see the anxiety on Ghost Lesa and Mad Lion Riley¡¯s face. If possible, they are even willing to give up their life to find out the correct path!

    But, the harsh reality wouldn¡¯t give them many options, and every time they struggle to choose to right path, they would find out it¡¯s still wrong every time.

    It¡¯s just like the dark world¡¯s forest, the solid rocks are like the shadow of towering soldiers, anyone that spends too much time in this kind of environment would be anxious.

    Finally, Mad Lion Riley couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He shattered a giant rock with his fist and shouted, ¡°F*ck! This route is wrong! I think we entered a maze!¡±

    The team had no choice but to stop their flying footsteps, and Phantom Liu Gongjing still kept his hands up in a strange gesture, if necessary, he can immediately apply illusion on everyone to turn them into a rock or a dark beast.

    But everyone knew in their heart, at this stage, illusion is no longer effective because the unimaginably powerful dark apostle has appeared, and no illusion can escape from his pitch ck eyes.

    Han looked around, he knew very well that it¡¯s easy to enter a relic but difficult to escape from one.

    This is because the relic isn¡¯t actually inside the, but it is rather another independent space, apletely different world!

    Their location and the ground level is actually very far apart, and they are also bing more and more distant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight our way back.¡± Ghost Lesa said, ¡°This road seems to be endless, and if we go back we at least have hope!¡±

    Everyone was thinking, moving forward is unknown and going back is a familiar road. If they give it their all, it¡¯s not without hope. Perhaps turning around here would be a good idea.

    Suddenly, just before everyone made a decision, the dark beasts¡¯ fierce roar sounded again, and then the ground began trembling.

    Earth Fairy Nie Tian suddenly umped out from a rock. He¡¯s an earth descent esper, capable of merging together with earth and rocks. Ever since Cerberus Arthur disappeared, Nie Tian became extremely busy, having to not only scout ahead but also go back from time to time to observe the situation at rear.

    ¡°Arge group of dark beasts are being controlled by a dark apostle and they areing our way!¡± Nie Tian wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.

    ¡°How many are there?¡± Ghost Lesa quickly asked.

    ¡°Countless,pletely countless! Dense mass everywhere, we must run! The enemies are at most 10 minutes behind us!¡± Nie Tian anxiously asked.

    Everyone took a deep breath, it turned out that these damn dark beasts didn¡¯t give up on chasing them, and there is a powerful dark apostle together with the dark beasts.

    There is no doubt that Ma Jingkong¡¯sst-ditch effort to blow up the dark apostles with a nuclear bomb was useless, and they still don¡¯t know if the dark apostle that¡¯s chasing them is the one that swallowed the nuclear bomb earlier.

    No one mentioned the n of going back and kill, because that is simply not realistic now. Ma Jingkong said before his death that they must deliver the message about the dark apostle back to the alliance, and that¡¯s the most important mission at the moment.

    Gritted teeth, everyone kept on running and moving forward.

    The terrain became more and moreplex, and those dark beasts¡¯ figures are getting closer. On several asions, Han even saw some dark beasts a few hundred meters away on his side moving past the rocks.

    ¡°You guys run! Let me burn them to hell!¡± Pyro Rock Dance Xiao Hanfeng shouted.

    Immediately then, he stopped his footsteps and left the formation.

    ¡°Xiao Hanfeng! Don¡¯t be stupid!¡± Longbow Wuyong who is very close to Xiao Hanfeng shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid! Someone must stand up to them. Carson¡¯s dead, Ma Jingkong¡¯s dead too! I never felt like my life is any more precious than theirs!¡±

    ¡°The reason I entered this relic, it wasn¡¯t to prove anything to anyone! The reason I¡¯m here today, is the blood that¡¯s running inside my body! It¡¯s the blood of a proud warrior!¡±

    ¡°Come on! Come at me!¡±

    ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ve never been this proud of myself than today! Pyro Rock is my undying pride!¡±

    Boom~

    At the corner of Han¡¯s eyes, he saw Xiao Hanfeng angrily roaring, the strange rocks surrounding him all became me red, became extremely hot! He ignited the dark underground world!

    The ming rocks danced, they are bing waves after waves, and those huge waves merged into rivers, and the rivers roared and became a red ocean!

    Rock moves and me dances, Xiao Hanfeng, fire-descent¡¯s top tier ss, Lava style!

    The temperature he produces is enough to melt rocks, and melt everything in this world!

    The painful cries of dark beasts came as the rollingva flowed not only the dark beasts, but also Xiao Hanfeng himself. This man with a fiery super power, is burning his own life to make this hellishva storm!

    The expedition team became abnormally silent. Everyone can feel the heat behind them, but no one looked back.

    Remembering someone isn¡¯t about talking about them, but holding them close in their heart!

    Han is sure, if someone can make it out of here alive, they will for sure set a monument for every single brother that was left behind in the relic, remembering them as true warriors!

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

    Hoo~

    The dark world is still endless, the expedition team still haven¡¯t found the path back to surface, but everyone is already exhausted and had no choice but to take a break, breathing heavily from their mouth.

    From the original size of 13, the team is down to only 7 members. After Han Xiaofeng sacrificed himself, Longbow Wuyong and Raider Terry also didn¡¯t make it out alive, being submerged by millions of dark beasts.

    The team became very silent, although there¡¯s no sound of dark beasts chasing behind them at the moment, but no one wanted to talk at the moment.

    They don¡¯t know when this endless nightmare will end.

    All means failed. Potions, illusions, they were all seen through by the dark beasts. They are like a group of persistent ghosts chasing, no matter where the expedition team runs to, they just can¡¯t seem to get rid of these monsters with seemingly infinite energy.

    Phantom Liu Gongjing smiled, and reached his hand out to Han, ¡°Give me a pill you use.¡±

    Han hesitated, ¡°That¡¯s the Nuclear Fission pill that¡¯s 100 times stronger than nuclear energy pill, you will die if you take it.¡±

    Liu Gongjing was unmoved and said, ¡°That¡¯s even better. In a bit, you guys run. I will use my strongest illusion and nt a deceptive maze to buy you guys some time.¡±

    Han frowned, ¡°They might not fall for it.¡±

    Liu Gongjing lowered his voice and said, ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t run anymore. I was never a true soldier, just an illusionist. Although I know how to use illusion techniques to kill, but I¡¯m no match to my grandpa. It would be nice if he¡¯s here. He might even be able to use illusion to kill that damn dark apostle.¡±

    The air became dense, and the scene is even more silent.

    Mad Lion Riley stood up and quietly said, ¡°We have rested enough and still need to continue moving forward. Even if there¡¯s one of us left, we still need to deliver the message about dark apostles back. That¡¯s our responsibility!¡±

    He turned around and looked at Liu Gongjing, then turned back and pretended to be tough, ¡°Han, if Gongjing wants to stay, then just let him stay. Give one of your pills to him, and also give everyone one as well.¡±

    Han hesitated, nodded silently, and handed down the nuclear fission pills to everyone.

    When the pill was ced in Liu Gongjing¡¯s hand, Liu Gongjing handed Han a dimension ring and smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s no use for me anymore, you keep it.¡±

    Han became silent for a moment, took the ring, turned around, and whispered in his heart, ¡°Although you only use illusions, but in my eyes you have always been a true warrior!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Liu Gongjing looked at the backs of everyone leaving, he whispered in the dark.

    The determination to deliver the message out is stronger than all emotions. Han and the others left.

    When the expedition team went on the road again, there¡¯s only 6 lonely figures.

    >>>>>>>>>>>>.

    Thanks to anonymous sugar daddy once again for this boner chap!

    There¡¯s one more left in queue

 Chapter 161: The Spiral Leading to Death!

    Chapter 161: The Spiral Leading to Death!

    11 days have passed since the explorers have entered the relic.

    Han helplessly witnessed the people around him getting plucked away like livestock. Seeing how the path taking them out of the relic is still nowhere in sight, he inevitably felt some sadness, but he did not give up.

    Taking advantage of the break, Han used a little pebble and began to scratch calctions on the ground.

    ¡°What are you calcting?¡± Ms. White asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Calcting the paths we took and the angles.¡±

    Ms. White replied with a hint of surprise, ¡°You noted down all the routes we took?¡±

    Han hesitated for second, decided to not hide anymore, so he let out Yuan Yuan, the little robot, out of Lunar Mark.

    ¡°To be urate, Yuan Yuan and I noted down everything. Now we areparing our respective records to verify if my theory is right.¡± Han said calmly.

    Every so often, Han would quietly open Lunar Mark to let Yuan Yuan to record down the trip, and then close Lunar Mark. As for Han, he would remember all the paths and angles in his heart.

    Ghost Lesa smiled and said, ¡°A robot, and it¡¯s also artificial intelligent. Han, I must say that you are the most daring guy I know. If the Alliance finds out about this, then you will be in deep trouble.¡±

    ¡°F**k the Alliance! When I¡¯m in trouble, the Alliance never helped me!¡± Han muttered, and with Yuan Yuan the two began studying the simple diagram they drew on the ground as others watched in curiosity.

    In fact, there aren¡¯t many people by Han¡¯s side anymore. Earth Fairy Nie Tian hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time, and soon after, Ice Lock Du Haiming who took over Nie Tian¡¯s job also went missing. Now, the expedition team only has 4 people left, and they are the Lesa Riley brothers, Han, and Ms. White.

    ¡°We took a right turn here, and it was because of an encounter with the dark beasts.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master, and then at here, we were forced to take another turn, and the cause of was still the dark beasts. After taking two turns we started heading right again.¡±

    ¡°And then over here, we encountered dark beasts again?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my system also recorded, that was a very fierce battle, the escape path was blocked and then arge number of dark beasts kept on charging towards us.¡±

    ¡°So, that caused us to take another right turn?!¡± Han raised his voice a bit higher and asked.

    ¡°Initially it was a left turn, but we were forced to turn back due to the dark beasts.¡± Yuan Yuan answered in detail.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Han let out a long breath and ced one hand on his chin.

    Ms. White frowned and asked in curiosity, ¡°What did you find?¡±

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s intention.¡±

    ¡°Intention?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was unable to determine in the beginning, but it had been a long time and we have encountered the dark beasts more than a hundred times. Look, every time we encounter the dark beasts, is always when we are getting off track.¡±

    ¡°In simple terms, we spent 10 days on a downward spiraling path, and the reason was not that we wanted to take this path, but because the dark apostle controlled the dark beasts to force us down towards the bottom of the relic.¡± Han gritted his teeth and said.

    Now looking at the roadmap sketch pieced together by Han and Yuan Yuan, all the travelled routes in the past 10 days were allid out in front of them. It¡¯s a spiraling path, and every encounter with the dark beasts were marked.

    A mysterious conspiracy began surfacing, every time Han was about to deviate away from the path, dark beasts would charge out to force them back onto the track, and those battle locations were no doubt outside of the helical path. But every single time they encountered dark beasts, they would be driven around, and herded deeper into this endless cavern.

    ¡°But, why does the dark apostle want to control our escape route?¡± Ghost Lesa asked.

    Han shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t know. But I do have a way to prove my theory, and that is to follow this path that the dark apostle wanted us to take. If we no longer encounter dark beasts on the way, then it means that I¡¯m right.¡±

    Ghost Lesa nodded his head, smiled bitterly, ¡°I agree, since we are already in a situation of despair.¡±

    With a cold face, Han continued, ¡°Also, I want to set a minimum goal.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mad Lion Riley asked.

    ¡°If we really can¡¯t get out of here, then we must do something with our power. If we are going to die, then I want to at least drag that dark apostle down with me! If we can¡¯t live, then he can¡¯t even think about leaving this ce alive too!¡± Han said in a dead serious manner.

    Everyone hesitated for a second, Han spoke the truth that nobody wanted to hear. Everyone here is doomed in this relic!

    People always like to save a little feeling of luck, even Lesa and Riley held thest glimmer of hope of leaving this relic alive to deliver the message about dark apostles to the Alliance.

    But, Han didn¡¯t. He was already prepared to cut off all means of retreat and calmly wee death!

    Minimum goal, is to kill the dark apostle?!

    Lesa and Riley brothers looked at Han with surprise, feeling that his figure suddenly grew tall and big, bing more like a true warrior than anyone else!

    And Ms. White just feels a little pressure on her chest. Han¡¯s words made her short of breath and have a racing heart. This little boy that¡¯s a dozen years younger than her actually hides such a strong male hormone, although the timing and ce is awful, but Ms. White¡¯s eyes still lit up for a moment as her heart started racing due to an inexplicable feeling of attraction.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Lesa who usually doesn¡¯t talk much suddenly said loudly, ¡°Ever since entering this relic, this n makes me most happy!¡±

    Mad Lion Riley nodded, ¡°Han, tell us what we should do now.¡±

    Han pointed at the spiraling path he drew on the ground, and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Since the dark apostle really hope that we go all the way down to the bottom of this relic, then we will just do ording to his wish.¡±

    ¡°After all, we are surrounded by millions of dark beasts and don¡¯t really have any hopes of leaving here. We might as well be prepared to die and give it our all, and go check out what¡¯s really at the bottom of the relic that the dark apostle really wants us to go and see.¡±

    ¡°However, we will save our energy to have our final battle there. My teacher told me, the strongest weapon a soldier has is not how many skills he has, but his life.¡±

    ¡°We must be prepared to die! Put our life on the line! No matter what exists at the bottom floor of this relic, we have to try to destroy it!¡±

    ¡°Suppose we seed, then our death will be purposeful!¡±

    ¡°Suppose we fail, then we will have no regrets!¡±

    Shua~

    Everyone¡¯s face became solemn, Han¡¯s words ignited the final frenzy inside everyone¡¯s heart.

    Hope is sometimes a deadly existence. Because of the feeling of rescue, one will not take risks because of a fear of death.

    But what Han is instilling in everyone is a readiness to die! He brutally shattered thest hope of survival for everyone!

    Leaving the relic and deliver important message to the Alliance? Stop dreaming! None of us can get out! We might as well fight to the death!

    Murderous intention began to spread, and the hot blood of warriors began to boil!

    Soldiers that can embrace death, are the most fearsome soldiers in this world! Because they have no fear inside their heart, even if they are walking towards death in big steps, they wouldn¡¯t care!

    At this time, Han started talking again, ¡°In fact, I have some ideas, but I can¡¯t say it because I doubt that the dark apostle might be able to hear us.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to say it.¡± Ghost Lesa stood up, raised his head and said loudly, ¡°I usually don¡¯t believe people that are too young, but you are an exception. Suppose I have a daughter, I¡¯m even very willing to let her marry you, because you have proved yourself to be a true man.¡±

    Han was silent.

    Demon w came out again, and also the six-arm star apes. Even arrogant warlord level elites like Lesa and Riley no longer resist being in these star apes¡¯ arms. They evenfortably closed their eyes in the arms of star apes and slept.

    Because Han said, everyone¡¯s going to die here, and they must save up theirst physical strength for the final battle.

    The downright unptable energy bars were being chewed, but everyone noticed that the wax-like food is actually this delicious because eating these can bring them valuable energy.

    Very soon, this valuable energy will be converted to the soldier¡¯s final anger, fully poured onto the enemies until death.

    Han sat on Demon w, still whispering with Yuan Yuan as if calcting something.

    Ms. White who has passed the age of 30 began having a girlish innocent smile emerging on her face, secretly watching Han and Yuan Yuan.

    ¡°A true warrior, readily embraces death, daring, and also with many tricks. Sigh, it would be nice if I get to meet him sooner.¡± Ms. Whiteid in a star ape¡¯s arms and thought quietly.

    Everything went as Han expected, a whole day and night, no dark beasts appeared.

    The fact proved, as long as they advance along the correct route, even if they go a little slower, the dark apostle would not drive the dark beasts to attack them.

    But the moment Han and his team slightly deviates from the predetermined path, the dark beasts¡¯ figure will appear again, issuing heavy breathing of terror.

    Two days and two nights, Ms. White, Lesa and Riley were all resting, umting thest bit of energy.

    Han was the only one being busy, he hasn¡¯t closed his eyes for two days and two nights doing some preparation with Yuan Yuan that no one can understand.

    Ms. White would watch Han secretly when she¡¯s not tired, seeing him take out massive amount of explosive bugs Thunderbolt, and also a dark menacing crystal.

    She saw Han take out two strange-looking bombs, Yuan Yuan shook his head consecutively and then Han putted them back unwillingly.

    She also saw Han using a type of white string gently adjusting certain neurons inside those Armored Godly Beasts¡¯ brain while Yuan Yuanid on Han¡¯s shoulder to provide UV lighting.

    ¡°He also has a lot of strange things.¡± Ms. White silently thought.

    It has been three days, and three days and nights of continuous work made Han¡¯s eyes fully bloodshot. But, he still look like in high spirits, and every once a while he would take some pills, and everyone knows, the pills Han took were in fact poisonous drugs.

    The six-arm star apes finally stopped, because at the moment they really did arrive at the bottom of the relic. There¡¯s no more road ahead, but...

    >>>>>>>>>>>>>

    Regr for this Saturday. Don¡¯t worry things will be normal soon since summer¡¯sing to an end and our life is going back onto a routine.

    As for GDN, I cannot guarantee how much more time I will need to recover from a past obstacle, so I will try to clear out the 1te regr chap and 1 bonus chap asap, and in the future I will keep you guys posted on how many chaps I have in stock so you guys can donate when you see that we are ready to post.

 Chapter 162: Triple Dimension Explosion

    Chapter 162: Triple Dimension Explosion

    The six-arm star apes finally stopped their steps, because at the moment they really have reached the bottom of the relic. There¡¯s no more road in front of them, but a beautiful garden.

    The darkness is no longer here, the world brightened up, at the dome lies many glowing stones, and they not only emit light like the sun but also exude a warming heat.

    A green bamboo grove upied the entrance to thestyer of the relic, and through the bamboo forest is the garden, full ofrge and small flowers of exotic color.

    This garden is huge but quiet.

    ¡°Garden, it¡¯s actually a garden!¡± Mad Lion Riley couldn¡¯t help but eximed.

    Han slightly nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°What do you guys think, how about we get buried here?¡±

    Everyone hesitated for a second, and Ms. White with a reddish face broke the silence, ¡°Well, I do like flowers.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t?¡± Han slightly sighed and said.

    He used his dark vision and already confirmed that there¡¯s no other exit in this garden. Although the garden is huge and seemingly borderless, like the ocean, but its four sides are surrounded by solid rocks. The path Han and the others took to enter the garden is the only way back.

    Han turned his eyes to the path they just came in from, continued watching with his eye of darkness.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Mad Lion Riley couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Waiting for the dark apostle toe a little bit closer.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then I prepared a gift for him.¡±

    ¡°Gift?¡±

    ¡°A gift that might bury us with him. If you guys are scared, you can step a little farther away from the entrance.¡±

    Mad Lion Riley beganughing, shaking his golden hair and said in a deep voice, ¡°No, I already have no fear, just do it.¡±

    Han said calmly, ¡°No hurry, I want to wait for him to get a little bit closer. He had been following us the whole way but yet maintained a fixed distance from us, and that¡¯s very suspicious.¡±

    ¡°So you are going to use your own way to get rid of him?¡±

    ¡°No, I might get rid of him and all of us. Although I already did some calction, but there is still a possibility that we are going to die with him.¡±

    The team no longer spoke, and they all waited for Han¡¯s so-called gift.

    Just like that, Han kept watching the path using his dark right eye, no one knows how far his vision can reach, nor how Han nned on killing the dark apostle, but clearly these things don¡¯t matter anymore and all they need is to quietly wait like this.¡±

    Suddenly~

    Han¡¯s touch of coldness shed through his eyes and he whispered, ¡°Are you guys ready? I¡¯m going to detonate the gift I prepared for the dark apostle.¡±

    ¡°Detonate? Is it a nuke?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Han shook his head and said, ¡°Facts have proved that nuclear bomb can¡¯t kill dark apostle, so I prepared something more interesting for him.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°A type of dimensional explosion.¡±

    ¡°Dimensional explosion?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I want to tear away his body that¡¯s in this dimension. If he has a soul, then his soul would be twisted in this dimension as well! I don¡¯t just want him dead, I want this damn dark apostle and relicpletely erased from this dimension!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, then the anger in my heart cannot be quelled.¡±

    ¡°As long as I can eliminate him, any cost, I wouldn¡¯t care!¡±

    Han¡¯s voice became stronger and stronger, the monstrous anger that erupted cannot be suppressed!

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    They just saw Han suddenly bending down, injecting his source energy into the earth, allowing it to spread along the road they came from.

    Rumbled~

    Unimaginable explosion really began, the distance seemed quite far away, but everyone in the garden can feel the force of the explosion.

    That¡¯s not an ordinary explosion, but a tear and twist of space, full of unbelievable oppressive feeling!

    Qinshang Empire, Iron-Cross Gxy, outside of A-43 relic.

    Countless warships lined up in space. Battle cruisers, battleships, dreadnoughts, carriers, and even 4rge battlefieldmand stations.

    This super fleet came from the strongest 12 permanent member nations of the Alliance, equipped with enough firepower to destroy a within 0.01 second!

    At the moment, all warships have pointed their cannons to the where relic A-43 is located.

    Cruising missileunchers, torpedounchers, cannons, howitzers, rapid-fire guns, proton guns, particle guns, even fleet-gradeser weapons that was excavated from past relics.

    The moment the HQ sends out amand, millions of cannons will fire at once, sending this that¡¯s covered with dark beasts straight to hell!

    The HQ is located in the #1 Comprehensive Space Station.

    The HQ is filled withmanders from the 12 permanent member nations of the Alliance. Through therge windows, everyone can see the dark full of dark beasts.

    To these generals, the fallen is like an incurable tumor in their body, they all wish they could immediately remove it.

    But it¡¯s not the moment yet that was agreed with the expedition team, and they still have to wait 16 more days patiently before they can order their men to fire at these damn dark beasts.

    ¡°Space oscition signal!¡± The array radar operator suddenly shouted, ¡°Emitted from inside A-43.¡±

    ¡°Signal amplified! Already distorting space!¡±

    ¡°Detected space disruption signal! Joint radar array functioning at 100%! Beginning to predict space disruption level and corresponding iing damage!¡±

    ¡°ck hole formation probability reached 50%!¡±

    ¡°Spatial rift continued to expand!¡±

    ¡°Dimensional explosion detected again! Inside the relic!¡±

    ¡°No! Twice! With 0.013 seconds interval!¡±

    ¡°Quantumputer offline due to information overload!¡±

    ¡°Unable to predict the probability of ck hole formation!¡±

    ¡°Spatial rift reached maximum, energy level began falling!¡±

    ¡°Quantumputers back online!¡± The 3 dimensional explosions cancelled each other out! The spatial rift is healed! We are safe!¡±

    Within only a minute, themand room¡¯s atmosphere reached a dramatic climax.

    Such emotional rollercoaster ride, first is the spatial rift caused by the dimensional explosion which made everyone feel like death ising, then the second and third explosions immediately urred, and the three spatial energy field actually triggered a cancelling effect, and themanders found themselves safe again!

    A barbecue smell came from themand room, it¡¯s a general from Griffith Empire who caught the burning cigar in his hand in the excitement, and the cigarette already burned the palm of his hand but he was too excited to realize.

    Everyone carried a sullen and pale face, and cold sweat continued to ooze out from their back and forehead.

    The generals could not help but go to therge window to watch, and that general who burnt his palm shouted for a medic as he thrusted his hand into an ice bucket.

    Everyone found out in surprise, not only did they escape death, the entire where A-43 was located alsopletely disappeared.

    In the empty space, there¡¯s no trace of that, with only distant starlight still shing.

    ¡°The relic is finished?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it is.¡±

    ¡°So that means, our expedition team, is also gone?¡±

    ¡°Possibly.¡±

    ¡°But why did dimensional explosions ur inside the relic? Three times?¡±

    ¡°How the f*ck would I know.¡±

    ¡°The 3 dimensional explosions cancelled each other out? After the initial turmoil, we actually didn¡¯t die? Could this be someone¡¯s deliberate doing?¡±

    ¡°How the f*ck would I know.¡±

    In fact, when the three dimensional explosions urred, Han and the others¡¯ feeling were much more intense than those generals that stood inside the space station, because when the explosion urred, they were at the scene.

    When the colorful spatial rift was about to be pushed into the bottom level of the relic, everyone felt like they were going to be torn to pieces. But, the ensuing second and third explosions cancelled out this spatial rift. No one died, but even one more person appeared at the bottomyer of the relic.

    That¡¯s if the dark apostle can also be referred to as a person.

    When the dimensional explosion urred, a ck light escaped right away, leaving all the dark beasts behind him, fleeing at a velocity that Hanpletely didn¡¯t expect. It was so fast that not only Han couldn¡¯t respond, even warlord elites like Lesa and Riley couldn¡¯t react to intercept him.

    Until now, this survivor stood up, revealing a pair of dark eyes. Everyone just realized, it¡¯s the dark apostle that escaped the dimensional explosion at thest minute, that presence that chased them the whole way and murdered many of theirrades.

    Lesa and Riley wanted to immediately kill this evil existence, but before they move, this dark apostle already began talking.

    He did not appear to be wearing armor, or any clothing in general, just standing across from the four surviving expedition members naked, at a distance of about 2 or 3 thousand meters, watching them in dark eyes.

    ¡°This dimensional explosion, is it your doing?¡±

    Han nodded, showing a touch of evil smile and said, ¡°Yes, do you like it?¡±

    ¡°You guys are stronger than I expected. I don¡¯t like it. How did you guys do it?! What exactly did you guys do?!¡± The dark apostle said angrily.

    Han pointed at the only dimension ring left on his finger and said, ¡°Using this. Before our brothers died, they gave me their dimension ring. Each dimension rock is a stable space, and I made them unstable and ambushed it at 3 precisely calcted points along the way and then detonated them.¡±

    ¡°Thus, ording to the space string theory, spatial explosions tore up a bigger dimension, causing a dimension turmoil and ultimately forming spatial rift. But those three spatial rifts canceled each other out and then formed this stable dimension.¡±

    ¡°As for those dark beasts outside of this stable dimension and those dark apostles left inside the vessel, they all went to chaos dimension. In ordance to string theory, if they are lucky, then after 13 million eras, yourpanions might be able to crawl out of the chaos dimension. As for what they might see, that I cannot guarantee.¡±

    Han¡¯snguage is very vicious. When facing the enemy, Han wouldn¡¯t even go easy on them with words.

    Lesa, Riley and Ms. White all suddenly hesitated, the news of Han killing those dark beasts and dark apostles made them feel ecstatic!

    Avenge the death of their brothers! Han did it!

    ¡°But this way, you guys are trapped inside this stable dimension too, and ultimately die here.¡± The dark apostle said coldly.

    Hahahaha~

    Han suddenly burst outughing, pulled out a de from Lunar Mark, the Star Pierce Moon ying de and said with a mocking tone, ¡°Death? You think we still care?¡±

    Shua~

    Shua~

    Shua~

    Not only Han, every person that¡¯s still alive took out their weapon, the murderous atmosphere began spreading and blood flow began to elerate!

    >>>>>>>

    Here¡¯s thete regr chapter fromst week on the house!

 Chapter 163: The Most Resonant Syllable!

    Chapter 163: The Most Resonant Syble!

    Hahahaha~

    When Han and the others all brought out their weapons and are ready to get rid of the dark apostle, the dark apostle suddenlyughed!

    Its whole body of pure muscle trembled, with a head of a mouth, nose, eyes, and hair. Must say, this dark apostle looks not much different from normal human beings, except for his dark eyes. Also, there¡¯s a small mark on his forehead, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of collision or dark magic.

    ¡°Pitiful mankind!¡± The dark apostle¡¯s cold eyes swept past Han and the others and he said in a devilish voice, ¡°I admire your clever use of spatialws. String theory? Soldiers also learn the top tier scientific theories, that¡¯s something I didn¡¯t really expect.¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s too early for you guys to be happy! Look at me, widen your eyes and look at me! (TL: no small eye Chinese joke here) Isn¡¯t my body taller than it was a few days ago??¡±

    ¡°Surprised, right? You humans don¡¯t have the growth speed like I do, because my masters mastered technology that you guys can¡¯t even imagine! Under the power of gic science, my body haspleted the most important stage of transformation, and now I have gained full strength!¡±

    ¡°Suppose a few days ago when you guys first met me when I was still small and mypanions were still inside the gic cultivating vessels, you humans might have a chance to defeat me. But now, I can easily crush you as if you were ants!¡±

    Eyes looked around the magical garden, the dark apostle said, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate for this garden. It was originally built to wee our masters, and you guys would be my gift for them.¡±

    ¡°But now that this dimension is closed and this garden is isted from the normal Milky Way, even my powerful masters cannot reach all the way to this dimension.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay, I still havepanions. After your pitiful attempt on our silver vessels, thosepanions that are now awakened have already been transferred to a safe ce. They will soon finish powering up, enter and destroy the Milky Way, and hand the gxy over as a gift for our dear masters.¡±

    ¡°Although this well-decorated garden can¡¯t be gifted to our masters, it can still be used as a cemetery for you. Burying your body here at the garden and let the flowers grow by absorbing your blood, is still a very happy thing to do for me!¡±

    Han became silent and his teeth rattled as the monster began to cackle maniacally.

    Han has had enough, using the space string theory and the dimension rocks left behind by teammates to trigger 3 spatial rifts. Although Han is now trapped inside this isted dimension as well and will very likely die here, but he felt like the sacrifice is well worth!

    Trading his life for the lives of all those dark apostles plus millions of dark beasts, it¡¯s worth it!

    But the reality is so ruthless. Han did it, with limited conditions, he triggered a massive dimensional explosion.

    But even this dimensional explosion couldn¡¯t kill those terrifying dark apostles!

    Han clearly remembered, there were exactly 100 silver vessels. The dimensional explosion only forced one dark apostle into the garden and there are still 99 evil dark apostles outside. It¡¯s unimaginable what kind of destructive disaster they will bring to the gxy!

    Rumbled~

    Suddenly, with irrepressible anger Han began charging right at the dark apostle.

    And the dark apostle that was just acting so menacingly, after seeing Han charging at him, his first reaction was actually backing off! In the blink of an eye he fled for 5 thousand meters away from Han and looked at him from a far.

    ¡°You backed off! You are scared!¡± Han raised his left hand, pointed at the dark apostle and said, ¡°From the first day I met you, 13 days have passed.¡±

    ¡°I noticed a very subtle detail. As a dark apostle that can swallow a nuclear bomb, you are equipped with powerfulbat strength, but you had been avoiding contact with us!¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ve been thinking, what did your powerfulbat strength reallye from?¡±

    ¡°No man can suddenly be very strong with no reason. Although I don¡¯t know if you count as a man, but I think, yourbat power isn¡¯t only built on the foundation of gic synthesis. Talking big is useless, I¡¯ve studied gic science before! I studied very hard!¡±

    ¡°No matter how excellent is your gic synthesis, it wouldn¡¯t give you the terrifying power to swallow a nuclear bomb. So I thought, maybe you are like us, have super power!¡±

    ¡°After you noticed how I can take away all power, you purposely hid yourself away in the dark and onlymanded dark beasts to attack us.¡±

    ¡°If the spatial rift didn¡¯t force you toe in and stand with me in such a small world, my hypothesis wouldn¡¯t be verified.¡±

    ¡°And now, I already know, you are not invincible!¡±

    The dark apostle suddenly hesitated and took 2 steps backward as his face became grim.

    Lesa, Riley, and Ms. White were all overjoyed! Han¡¯s Void End can restrain the dark apostle¡¯s power? That¡¯s too awesome!

    Shua~

    They quickly moved in and came to Han¡¯s sides. Riley rolled up his sleeve and said, ¡°Dark beasts are indeed terrifying, but you don¡¯t have any of that sh*t now!¡±

    ¡°Today will be the day he dies!¡± Ghost Lesa said to his twin brother, ¡°Us brothers cooperate, let¡¯s give Han a hand!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Kaka~

    Suddenly, Lesa and Riley bothpleted their transformation, one became a big golden lion and the other became a reaper from darkness. In this state, their speed would all be greatly improved.

    ¡°Tell me. How close do you have to be from this guy to use your power?¡± Lesa asked.

    ¡°1 kilometer! The moment I¡¯m within 1 kilometer of him, I can take away his power!¡± Han seriously said.

    Ghost Lesa sneered to his brother and said, ¡°Remember the game we really liked ying when we were young? Those adult soldiers were all no match for us.¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember!¡± Mad Lion Riley looked at the dark apostle and replied.

    ¡°Careful. If I guessed correctly, this guy¡¯s super power should be dimension-descent. His absolute speed is that quick because he made adjustments to space itself when he¡¯s in motion.¡± Han whispered.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Just watch!¡±

    Shua~

    Suddenly, Lesa and Riley brothers rushed up, one on the left and one on the right, and Han was in the middle.

    Soldiers at this tier don¡¯t even need detailed tactic debriefing. Everyone¡¯s connected by heart and they all know what their missions are.

    What they are using now is a double-team tactic, with Lesa and Riley holding the dark apostle down to give Han the opportunity to close in. Once Han¡¯s near, Void End would be able to take away the dark apostle¡¯s power, and that¡¯s when the dark apostle will meet his death!

    Faced with Han¡¯s double team tactic, the dark apostle could only start to retreat.

    Just as Han expected, when observing his moves in slow motion, one would notice that the dark apostle was able to move at light speed not because he has a speed descent power, but because he can adjust the spatial distance in the running.

    As a result, his moves are very efficient. The dark apostle only need to make little effort and he can move arge distance.

    But the garden at the bottomyer of the relic is still way too big, making it still uneasy to catch a dark apostle with dimension-altering capabilities in such arge environment.

    But no one was discouraged, because they have finally reversed the situation!

    After being chased by the dark beasts and the dark apostle for 14 days straight, Han and the remaining members of the expedition team finally began chasing the dark apostle!

    The dark apostle frowned, it¡¯s definitely not a good new for him to know that Han saw through the fact that he¡¯s scared of Void End.

    As he retreats, the dark apostle started drawing a non-existing cube in the air with his right hand.

    After 2 seconds, when Lesa arrived at the location, his body became suddenly fixed, unable to move or make any action.

    It seemed like this is also the dark apostle¡¯s ability. He solidified a small dimension and trapped Lesa.

    ¡°Extinction Domain, open!¡±

    Han was just behind Lesa, and he activated his power right after entering within 1 kilometer of him. Immediately, Void End destroyed the trap made by the dark apostle. Lesa restored freedom, focused again and continued to chase the dark apostle.

    It¡¯s like a game of eagle-chicken tag, it¡¯s just that the movement speed of the chicken is faster than the eagle, although Han and the others worked very hard, they still couldn¡¯t force the dark apostle into a dead corner.

    Om~

    Suddenly, the dark apostle felt a type of a shockwave from his side, as if tens of thousands of eagles pping their wings!

    That¡¯s Ms. White¡¯s sound descent super power. Although she doesn¡¯t have fast speed like the Lesa and Riley brothers, but she has the power of sound! A long-range area effect attack!

    Taking advantage of when the dark apostle wasn¡¯t paying attention, Ms. White opened her mouth and released her famous scream sound!

    Ka~

    The dark apostle sneered, gently waved his right arm and immediately summoned a dimension wall.

    Sound relies on air to travel, and since the dark apostle has the ability manipte space, he obviously wouldn¡¯t fear this type of long range area attacks. All he need is a little trick and he can iste the sound.

    Time passed minute by minute, the dark apostle noticed, the dark apostle realized, these human survivors already saved up enough energy while on the move, and they also have endless fighting spirit.

    No matter what, he just can¡¯t get rid of their chase.

    What¡¯s more appalling is Ms. White. Although she moves slowly but very elusively, and her sound has precise positioning, even able to attack the dark apostle from very far away.

    Three close range fighters plus a ranged!

    The three sly humans are waiting for him to make a mistake! The moment the dark apostle makes a mistake and enter Han¡¯s void domain, he would immediately lose all power that he depends on for survival, and be quickly skewered alive.

    Gritted his teeth, the dark apostle suddenly sped up and burst into the dense bamboo forest.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Han shouted, the dense nts would hinder everyone¡¯s sights, so Han immediately activated his dark vision to keep a close watch on Lesa and Riley. Those two must be within 1 kilometer of him at all time because when faced with such powerful enemy, singling out would be very dangerous.

    Shua~

    Han did not expect that just when he and the Lesa Riley brothers chased into the forest, the dark apostle already appeared directly beside Ms. White.

    Although Ms. White is a woman, but she still has hundreds of battles of experience, immediately prepared to fire her stream sound towards the enemy.

    Just when she¡¯s about to attack, she suddenly saw a face, a familiar face, the one that disappeared in the relic and is known as the best scout of the gxy, Cerberus Arthur! He¡¯s not dead, he escaped the dimensional explosion and appeared at the bottom level of the relic!

    Arthur is the most insidious old dog in the gxy, and if he¡¯s still alive, then there¡¯s better hope to kill the dark apostle!

    Ms. White widened her eyes and was about to shout the name of Arthur.

    Suddenly, she felt a wave of coldness in her abdominal area, as Cerberus Arthur¡¯s hand inserted into Ms. White¡¯s body.

    Oh god, the dark apostle could also disguise as other people, and his disguise was that realistic!

    During that moment of hesitation, the dark apostle already murdered Ms. White.

    At thest moment, Ms. White could feel her life disappearing fast, and her only thought was to give this news to Han and the brothers!

    So, she opened her mouth, her thin lips were already blue and bloodless.

    ¡°He disguised as Arthur!¡± Ms. White used thest bit of life inside her and ryed this message to every corner of the bottomyer of relic.

    And then, the sound became sharp and passionate.

    The soldier¡¯s strongestbat power are not techniques, but life!

    When a soldier is even ready to sacrifice his or her life, they can burst out the most explosive power in their life!

    And that¡¯s what Ms. White is doing. When she¡¯s about to die, she didn¡¯t hesitate to tear apart her zero-degree brain region, grabbed onto the dark apostle and started burning her whole body.

    The dark apostle¡¯s hand repeatedly inserted into Ms. White¡¯s body, but this ¡°weak¡± and skinny woman just wouldn¡¯t let him go! Not a chance! She tightly seized him, opened her mouth and started releasing her strongest sound attack ever!

    The strongest sound summoned with the final life force is absolutely terrifying, not even the dark apostle¡¯s ability to manipte dimension can stop it, and ck blood began slowly oozing out from the dark apostle¡¯s eyes, nose, ears.

    >>>>>>

    Here¡¯s the regr dingdong chap~

 Chapter 164: Dark Apostle, Dead!

    Chapter 164: Dark Apostle, Dead!

    The battle progressed into its most critical and brutal moment.

    The dark apostle never thought that such a powerful force could actually break out from Ms. White¡¯s fragile body. ck blood slowly oozed out from the dark apostle¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.

    He started panicking, wanting to break free from Ms. White¡¯s entanglement, but found her two thin white arms were like two alloy chains, firmly locking onto him.

    Meanwhile, the powerful sound that Ms. White produced with her life, was breaking through the space barrier and directly traveling through the dark apostle¡¯s body.

    If Ms. White was far away from the dark apostle, this kind of shockwave cannot hurt him.

    But he made a fatal mistake, he thought that the female Ms. White was weak and could be easily bullied.

    He never thought, although that Ms. White was a woman, but she was a true warrior!

    And any human warrior couldn¡¯t be easily bullied!

    At thest moments of life, Ms. White did not hesitate to ignite her zero-degree brain region, unleashing her strongest sonic wave through burning her own life!

    With the distance being this close, Ms. White¡¯s sonic attacks achieved the strongest effect right off the bat, piercing through the dimension barrier and going straight for the dark apostle¡¯s life!

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    The dark apostle started using his hand to attack Ms. White¡¯s body like mad, leaving terrifying holes in her fragile body one after another.

    The special dimension descent power made the dark apostle¡¯s attacks very effective. The dimension barrier directly covered his hands, and when he pulled his hands out from Ms. White¡¯s body, they weren¡¯t even covered in blood.

    Blood was flowing, life was disappearing, but Ms. White, with her daredevil courage, continued seizing the dark apostle! Not letting go! Not letting go no matter what!

    On the other side, Han and the brothers heard the sound and turned around right away at a feverish pace! Their eyes all became blood red!

    Shua~

    Ghost Lesa was indeed an experienced veteran warlord. His first reaction was to use all his effort to push Han¡¯s back, firing him like an artillery shell!

    ¡°Void domain, activate!¡± Han shouted with an aggravated voice.

    Within 1 kilometer, all abilities, total deprivation!

    Ms. White, who had lost the sound waves to continue attack dark apostle, copsed with a faint smile on her face.

    At the same time, the dark apostle also lost the ability to control his own dimension!

    That was a fantastic opportunity, exchanged with Ms. White¡¯s life!

    The dark apostle¡¯s face turned ashen, until he lost his power, he finally realized how big of a mistake he made. The result of underestimating a woman, was that he would soon be surrounded!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Han swallowed a nuclear fission pill and started using his signature forbidden techniques!

    Demon Strike, a style of downright insane offensive martial art! Not stopping until death!

    The dark apostle didn¡¯t want to duel Han. He wanted to run, but suddenly found that Lesa and Riley already upied two clever angles behind him and were working in a double-team. He no longer had any escape routes.

    3 on 1!

    No one had super powers, everyone needed to rely on real melee skills!

    Even without power, the dark apostle¡¯sbat power was still very strong. But unfortunately, he was not facing three men, but three demons with hearts full of anger!

    The twin brothers seemed to be connected telepathically, the two came out charging from two sides at the same time as if to strike, but when the dark apostle crossed his arms to defend, Lesa and Riley suddenly swapped positions, one on each side, holding down the dark apostle¡¯s both arms like pincers.

    Dark fist!

    Han who charged straight at him leaped up, focusing his power of darkness to his right arm, containing boundless anger andnded a fatal blow!

    Rumble~

    This punchnded right on the dark apostle¡¯s head, and that human-like head was crushed like a watermelon, immediately bursted open by the twisted power of darkness!

    The unreasonable power of Void End can be hardly described with words. For the past 14 days, the dark apostle had a big advantage over the expedition team, murdering elite human soldiers one after another.

    But for the first time he fell within Han¡¯s void domain, killing him, would only take a second!

    No one paid any more attention to the dark apostle. They all went to Ms. White¡¯s side, held her up, softly calling her name.

    Unfortunately, Ms. White could no longer hear any sounds and her body gradually became cold.

    The dark apostle died, and Han, with the brothers, were trapped at the bottomyer of the relic. After a series of dimension changes, this ce had already be a separate dimension on its own, isted from the Milky Way Gxy.

    Burying Ms. White¡¯s body, the three men sat in the garden. It was a garden prepared for the dark apostle¡¯s masters, exquisite, but at that moment, no one was in the mood to enjoy thendscape.

    ¡°The dark apostle is really terrifying; he could even mimic the looks of existing humans! When you killed him, that was clearly Cerberus Arthur¡¯s face!¡± Mad Lion Riley collected his memory and said, ¡°Since the dark apostle can masquerade as Arthur, then Arthur is probably dead.¡±

    Ghost Lesa shook his head and said, ¡°Not necessarily. That old dog Cerberus Arthur has a survival ability that we cannot imagine. If there¡¯s only going to be one survivor on this expedition team, then it must be him.¡±

    Mad Lion had to admit, from beginning to end, everyone exhausted all their efforts and some even paid with their life. Except from Arthur, this old dog had long disappeared in the ruins, which made Riley very angry.

    Demon w dragged the dark apostle¡¯s body to Han, and Han cut open the apostle¡¯s corpse with a small knife, drained out the dark blood, and performed some treatment to the internal organs. Even little robot Yuan Yuan came out to help Han.

    Lesa and Riley both sighed and Riley asked, ¡°Han, what are you doing?¡±

    Han did not look up, whispered, ¡°Treating the corpse in preparation for gic synthesis.¡±

    ¡°You nned on making dark apostle into fusion beast?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Han asked back.

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Riley touched his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that your means of battle surprises me. The martial arts you use are forbidden, and you also carry around that many terrifying fusion beasts. Even an intelligent robot which is strictly prohibited by the Alliance. It¡¯s like although you are a member of the Alliance, you never cared about the Alliance.¡±

    Han said very naturally, ¡°I indeed don¡¯t really care about the rules set by the Alliance because these things can save my life. And did you just say that what I use is a type of forbidden martial art?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he was already faintly aware that the martial arts that Pathless taught him was not so simple. Of course, Han didn¡¯t care, because it didn¡¯t matter if it was forbidden or not as long as it could kill his enemies.

    Lesa thought for a second and said, ¡°Han, since you already learned spatial string theory, can you make another spatial rift and let us out?¡±

    Han continued treating the corpse and said, ¡°That would be very difficult because we have beenpletely isted from the Milky Way. Even if I open another spatial rift, after we exit, I can¡¯t make any promise on which dimension we enter.¡±

    ¡°That means, maybe we will enter other dimensions? Or other gxies?¡±

    ¡°Both are possible.¡± Han nodded and said, ¡°Even if we can return to our gxy, the coordinates would be off. We could appear in the gctic wilderness, or even somewhere further than the gctic wilderness. In short, to this point, staying here will be waiting for death. Forcefully leaving will be courting death.¡±

    ¡°You guys wouldn¡¯t me me for putting us all in such an awkward situation right?¡±

    ¡°Awkward?¡± Riley beganughing, ¡°I say, this is the most satisfying battle I¡¯ve fought in my entire life! Without you, the dark apostle would¡¯ve killed us all.¡±

    ¡°But now, he¡¯s the one that died, and we already avenged for everyone. Being able to achieve this much in such adversity, I have nothing to feel awkward about.¡±

    With a sudden change of tone, Lesa said seriously, ¡°But having said that, in any case, we can stay here, but you must leave.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because your power to the Alliance, to the entire gxy, is very important. Only you can take away those dark apostles¡¯ power. If possible, I would sacrifice my life in exchange for your safe return.¡±

    ¡°And my life.¡± Lesa said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and find a way out of here. I have a dimension ring here, 100 square meter, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough. Riley has one too. Plus Ms. White. As the Holy Sound White n¡¯s eldest daughter, her dimension ring¡¯s level shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±

    Han hesitated for a second and nodded earnestly, ¡°I will carefully study and try to find the most optimal solution. There are 99 dark apostles, and they can all mimic other humans. This news is too important. It must be passed on to the Alliance.¡±

    During the following days, Han would be in serious discussions with Yuan Yuan everyday, constantly revising the escape n. Through the fission effect of dimension stone, the space can indeed be squeezed to form a spatial rift, but the key was that Han wasn¡¯t sure where would the rift lead to.

    When tired, Han would practice the 46 Ensemble, look at the nts in the garden. There were many breeds of nts that Han had never seen before, but he had no time to study them right now, just briefly collecting some seeds during his walks and stored them in Lunar Mark.

    In the blink of an eye after a week, Han gathered Lesa and Riley, ced the three modified dimension rings on the ground, and said in a deep voice, ¡°After my modification, these are three bombs that can fracture space. My n is very simple, all of us open up a separate spatial rift and leave through them, and whoever can get back to the Alliance can submit the important intelligence on the dark apostles to the Alliance.¡±

    Riley frowned and asked, ¡°How much certainty do you have?¡±

    Han shook his head and said frankly, ¡°Absolutely none. The spatial rift can send us to anywhere we can or cannot imagine. Maybe it¡¯s the Milky Way, maybe not.¡±

    ¡°But us three entering three different spatial rift can increase the chance of sess. After all, we only need one person to get back to the Alliance and it will be a sess!¡±

    Riley and Lesa nodded together, ¡°Got it. Then let¡¯s all write down things that each one of us want to do or take care of, and if anyone can make it back alive, he will have toplete the wishes of others.¡±

    Everyone wrote two letters and handed them to the others.

    Next, the three of them appeared at threepletely different locations in the dimension in a regr triangle arrangement.

    The three dimension rings were all set to the same frequency.

    Ka~

    A dull sound went off, and all rings were detonated simultaneously, instantly fracturing space and formed three twisted spatial rifts.

    Without any hesitation, Han, Lesa, Riley all rushed to the rift in front of them. No matter what corner of the universe this rift might throw them out to, they all had no choice because it¡¯s something they must do!

    Whoosh~

    Regr for yesterday~

    1 bonus chap in queue

 Chapter 165: Only Survivor

    Chapter 165: Only Survivor

    Entering the spatial rift felt as if you were falling through tens of thousands of meters through the sky.

    Han felt his weightless body, multicolor lights fazed around him, and the processsted a few minutes, as if a force was sucking all of his power out of him.

    Shua~

    The colorful light disappeared and Han found himself in the dark night sky surrounded by the dim, empty and cold starlight, just like a helpless man drowning in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. The distance to even the closest was several light years away, which was a distancepletely impossible to travel across by a man himself.

    Han didn¡¯t know where he was located at the moment, and the Ares-ss battle suit Elliptical Matrix began working right away. It opened up the mask to supply Han with oxygen while preserving his body heat from being sucked away by the cold universe.

    With his finger slightly touching Lunar Mark, Han let out the little robot Yuan Yuan. The Elliptical Matrix has an internalmunication system which could establish a link with Yuan Yuan easily.

    ¡°Search where we are, and see if we can ask for help from any Passing starships.¡± It sounded like Han wasn¡¯t afraid that he might die in this cold and deadly space from how he just casually ordered Yuan Yuan.

    ¡°Oops! We are outside of the Milky Way Gxy!¡± Yuan Yuan said with an excited voice, ¡°It¡¯s almost at the end of the gctic wilderness here, almost into the turbid star region.¡±

    Han nodded. He almost went to the turbid star region? They are indeed pretty far away from the Milky Way, just like Han calcted, the result of randomly opening up a spatial rift was like being thrown to somewhere unpredictable.

    But this result was already a lot better than Han expected, since he could at least see the Milky Way gxy in the sky.

    The magnificent Milky Way was like a swirl in the sea, trillions of stars made up the spiraling arms, and each arm extended out circle after circle, from the 1st star district, to the furthest 63rd star district, as well as a few independent small extragctic regions like the Oblivion Realm.

    ¡°The Milky Way is really beautiful.¡± Han couldn¡¯t help but said.

    Yuan Yuan eagerly said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t have the mood to joke around. We are really too far away from the Milky Way, I can¡¯t even reach our own fleet¡¯s signal, and it¡¯s also difficult to imagine a starship passing by at this kind of deste ce.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say anything. The 4 King Kongs with Raksha as the leader and a fleet of over 400 thousand robots loyal to him were carrying out operations right in the gctic wilderness, collecting minerals while producing three 2nd generation star ships in ordance with Han¡¯s requirements.

    But now he obviously drifted too far away and already reached the outskirts of the gctic wilderness, almost entering the legendary death realm which was the turbid star region.

    From such a far distance, Yuan Yuan couldn¡¯t get in contact with Raksha so he appeared to be really nervous.

    ¡°Worrying doesn¡¯t help.¡± Han shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just continue contacting nearby starships.¡±

    In the gctic wilderness there was already an unwritten rule, that the passing merchant spaceships would refuse answering any distress signals.

    That was because there were just way too many space pirates in the gctic wilderness, and they often disguise themselves as businessmen trapped in a desperate situation. The moment someone follows the distress signal toe help, they would step into the pirates¡¯ trap and be their prey.

    Over time, there weren¡¯t anymore spaceships that would take notice of the distress signal, unless they recognize each other or have a secret agreement between them.

    Han was very unfortunate, getting thrown out by the spatial rift into the deste gctic wilderness, specifically the outskirt of the wilderness. There is almost a month worth of traveling to the Milky Way, and the odds of encountering a well-intentioned person to rescue him was very close to zero.

    Han also worried about the brothers Lesa and Riley. No one knew where those two were thrown to. Could they be even further than him, or simply thrown into a different universe.

    But Han heard, in the Milky Way there is a legend about warlords being immortal. It is said that even if warlords don¡¯t breathe or eat, they still won¡¯t die because their source energy and zero-degree brain region were strong enough so they could purely rely on mental strength to support the body.

    That means, the Lesa and Riley brothers can actually live for a very long time in space. However, Han doesn¡¯t have a warlord level of cultivation, he was just a 5-star beginner, so the moment the battle suit stops supplying him with oxygen, he will die for sure.

    Fortunately, Han had a positive and optimistic nature. After a short break, Han began practicing the 46 Ensemble in the state of weightlessness.

    For Han, training in space was a brand new experience. There¡¯s no up and down here, all was nothingness. Practicing the 46 Ensemble under this condition allowed Han to receive an unprecedented wave of pleasure. He seemed to be aware of something, but he couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Subsequently, he even tried to exercise the third ultimate ability of the 6 Paths of Void, which was the Path of Man, tearing Heaven and Earth.

    Maybe it¡¯s because of changing to a new environment, Han began to have a different insight towards the Path of Man. He really wanted to attempt as many times as possible, but Yuan Yuan stopped him. In Yuan Yuan¡¯s eyes, training would only waste more oxygen, decreasing Han¡¯s chance of survival. He shouldn¡¯t be training at all, and staying motionless to minimize oxygen consumption would be the wise choice.

    Han didn¡¯t want to see Yuan Yuan desperately trying to contact other spaceships and worrying about him, so he listened, quietly floated in the endless sky, feeling the vastness of the universe and the tininess of his presence.

    ¡°Tininess?¡±

    ¡°As a tiny human, what do we tear apart heaven and earth with?¡±

    ¡°With source energy?¡±

    ¡°With martial art?¡±

    ¡°With technology?¡±

    ¡°With faith?¡±

    Although Han stopped training, but his brain was working more than before. He tried toprehend the rtionship between the vastness of the universe and the tiny presence of humans, perhaps this will help him reach important clues to the third Path.

    ¡°Master! Master! I detected a battleship driving towards us! They are only two gctic jumps away!¡± Yuan Yuan suddenly said very exciting to Han.

    After 4 days of floating space, this was the first time they were close to encountering a ship.

    A battleship?

    Without answering the distress signal but directly drove towards them?

    Han nodded, secretly wondering in his heart.

    After two hours, a transition wormhole appeared at a ce not far from Han¡¯s location. From the wormhole, a Crow-ss missile battleship drove out, majestically looking, wandering in the sky like a giant bird.

    Pop~

    Ultra-intensive searchlight shined directly at Han across a very far distance, fully exposing him, and Yuan Yuan became a little scared and hid behind Han.

    Immediately after, an attraction beam shot out from the battleship, retrieved Han like space waste and pulled him back into the warship¡¯snder.

    When approaching the battleship, Han seemly saw a mark of golden maple leaf on the warship.

    ¡°Ancient Maple Leaf? Ye Weiwei family¡¯s battleship? This can¡¯t be that much of a coincidence?¡± Han thought to himself.

    Crow-ss Battleship 3rd Lander.

    When the gravity system was turned out, Han felt that his heart calmed down a lot when he rediscovered the feeling on standing on the ground. Looks like humans were still terrestrial animals, and Han was no exception.

    Shua~

    When the bright light turned on, a group of warriors dressed in a soldier uniform came in. There was a golden maple leaf mark on the chest of their battle suit, no doubt they were from the legendary family of Ancient Maple Leaf.

    ¡°Mr. Han Lang, right?¡± A soldier asked with a smile.

    ¡°Do you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°We just heard about you, but our captain had seen you before. He¡¯s waiting for you right now, please follow me.¡±

    Han felt like his good luck was overflowing, actually encountering the Ye Family¡¯s starship in such a desperate situation. The luck was really unexinable!

    He was led through the long hallway of the starship and took the elevator to arrive at the top floor. Han met the captain of this battleship in a lounge room, a very young soldier, with blond hair and a slightly serious face.

    Han slightly smiled and immediately remembered.

    ¡°Mr. Han Lang, I am Ye Zhonghe!¡± The young captain stood up and said.

    ¡°I remember, one year ago at the Miracle Star System, before attending the Milky Way Meet, I¡¯ve seen you before. At that time, you were one of Ye Weiwei¡¯s bodyguards, your facial expression was as serious as now.¡± Han said.

    ¡°Your memory is really good!¡± Ye Zhonghe quickly asked Han to sit down, and then curiously asked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that today after a year, we would meet again in this kind of situation. I still don¡¯t know what happened, why were you floating in space?¡±

    Speaking of his own experience, Han frowned and became serious, ¡°We can catch up at ater date, but now I have something really important to report to the Alliance. Can you establish amunication channel with them?¡±

    Ye Zhonghe nodded, ¡°Yes. Our Ye Family has our ownmunicationwork covering all areas of the gctic wilderness and turbid star field, and 37% of the Bay Meteor Region. Please follow me to themand room.¡±

    Han slightly hesitated, got up and went with Ye Zhonghe to themand room. The Ye Family already extended their reach to the Bay Meteor Region that Han had never heard of before? Looks like it was just like what the outsiders said, the Ye Family had a huge influence outside of the gxy.

    On the way to themand room, Ye Zhonghe told Han about a gxy gap which was 4 transition jumps away from where Han was saved, and that was where the Milky Waywork ends. Now even with hyper spacemunication technology, that gxy gap still can¡¯t be bridged, while the Ye Family used a dumb way, which was to install ry stations in the gxy gap¡¯s gulf region. It was a difficult task that took the Ye Family generations of family member and over 200 years toplete.

    Seeing how the Ye Family was so persistent in the development of extragctic areas, Han¡¯s admiration towards the family grew more. The number one adventurous family in the Milky Way Gxy, it was a family worthy of its title.

    ¡°This is Mr. Han Lang. Immediately set up a direct and confidentialmunication channel to the Alliance. May I ask, do you have someone you want to contact in the Alliance?¡± Ye Zhonghe asked Han.

    ¡°Qinshang Empire¡¯s 5-star Admiral Paz Diais is my direct supervisor.¡± Han said.

    Everyone in themand room, including captain Ye Zhonghe were all shocked. The name Paz Diais was very famous in the entire Milky Way, and Han actually directly reports to him? Could Han really be carrying out some top level secret mission for the Alliance?¡±

    Last time they met Han, he was just a little unknown character and now he was already dealing with a character like five-star admiral Paz Diais? As members of the Ye Family, everyone had a special idea towards Han, so they were all very excited for him

    Themunication task didn¡¯t take long toplete, the operator responsible for contacting the Alliance mentioned Han¡¯s name, and the operator on the other end directly transferred the call to Paz Diais¡¯s office.

    ¡°General.¡± Han sternly said.

    ¡°Han Lang! You are still alive!¡± Paz Diais were so excited that he stood up immediately.

    But Paz Diais¡¯s excited expression made Han¡¯s heart sink as his fists clenched tightly. It seemed that Lesa, Riley and Arthur, all haven¡¯t contacted Paz Diais yet. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s the only survivor of the A-43 Extinction Domain.

 Chapter 166: Turbid Star Field

    Chapter 166: Turbid Star Field

    Han didn¡¯t exaggerate and told Paz Diais every detail.

    The atmosphere in themand room became heavier and heavier, no one would even dare to breath aloud. Everyone just quietly listened to Han¡¯s blood tumbling report.

    But on the other side of the screen, Paz Diais, who was located at the distant center of the Milky Way, hadn¡¯t moved a bit since Han started reporting. His eyes just grew bigger and bigger and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    Without question, this was a tragic battle that could be recorded in history. Although Han¡¯s description was in, but people could still feel the suffocating expedition.

    ¡°Expedition member Ma Jingkong, Du Haiming, Carson, Ms. White, Liu Gongjin, Wuyong, Xiao Hanfeng, Nie Tian, Terry, killed in battle! Lesa, Riley, Arthur, missing in action!¡±

    ¡°Reportplete!¡± Han said with a firm voice.

    In themand room, a young female soldier couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and started crying, covering her mouth and trying to not make any sounds.

    Hmm~

    On the other end of the screen, Paz Diais let out a long breath and said with his eyes full of surprise, ¡°Dark apostle? Came out of gic cultivating vessels? Equipped with super powers? Can control dark beasts? Can disguise as anyone?¡±

    Han deepened his voice and said, ¡°That¡¯s all the abilities we confirmed. We are still not sure if the apostles have any other capabilities.¡±

    ¡°I rmend the Alliance start preparing as fast as possible. I¡¯m afraid that the prophesy of the Protector will be fulfilled. With reason to believe, the dark apostles¡¯ appearance is the precursor to the return of the prehistoric civilization, and the prehistoric civilization is clearly hostile towards humans.¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Paz Diais shouted, ¡°The prehistoric civilization already went extinct! They already disappeared from the Milky Way Gxy 25000 years ago! The Protector, that man¡¯s damn prophesy, I don¡¯t believe it a single bit!¡±

    Han showed a little sympathy towards Paz Diais¡¯s anger. The mankind civilization was built on the foundation of the prehistoric civilization, and if they reallye back like the prophecy says, back to the Milky Way Gxy, it would be a huge disaster to all mankind.

    Han already saw the dark apostle, epted the Protector¡¯s prophecy, whereas Paz Diais just woke up from his peaceful dream and didn¡¯t want to ept the cruel reality.

    Han calmly said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the prehistoric civilization, or another civilization, all we need to do is one thing, and that is to assemble all of our power to fight the enemy to the end! Not to give up easily!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s also time to look at the world outside of the Milky Way. The universe is very big, even without the prehistoric civilization, we can¡¯t guarantee that we will not encounter any other enemies in the future. To survive in this cruel universe, war is our only choice.¡±

    Paz Diais was a little surprised, such firm and philosophical words came out from Han¡¯s mouth.

    He didn¡¯t respond directly, but coldly said, ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°I am located at a junction point between the gctic wilderness and the turbid star field, almost a month of travel away from the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°Understand, keep in touch. I need to report this to the 12 Permanent Management Nations, maybe I will need you toe back to the Alliance and do a report in person.¡±

    ¡°But I already reported everything I know.¡±

    Paz Diais shook his head and said with a hint of sadness, ¡°I can understand you, and I also believe you because we are all soldiers! But you must know, the Alliance isn¡¯t a world controlled by soldiers after all, but by politicians. Maybe I need you to help me and persuade the heads of those major nations personally. After all, you are the only survivor of A-43, there will be people that listen to your words.¡±

    Han lowered his voice, ¡°Understood. If you need to report personally, no matter how far the journey, I will do everything possible to get back. But I¡¯m not doing this for some politician, but for everyone that lives in the Milky Way Gxy.¡±

    Pop~

    When themunication ended, Han felt arge handnded on his shoulder.

    Looking back, it was Ye Zhonghan. With red eyes he said, ¡°So you have done so much for the Alliance, and even a warlord like Ma Jingkong was murdered.¡±

    Han shook his head and said, ¡°No, Ma Jingkong was not murdered, he sacrificed himself in battle like all heroes! There¡¯s a difference!¡±

    ¡°You are right. They are the real heroes!¡±

    When Han looked out of the window again the scenery changed, red nebs began appearing so Han curiously asked, ¡°Where are we?¡±

    Ye Zhonghe answered, ¡°When you were reporting to the Alliance, we didn¡¯t stop our steps. Now we already left the gctic wilderness and headed into the turbid star field.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Han slightly frowned.

    Ye Zhonghe thought for a second and said, ¡°If you are not in a rush to go back to the Alliance,e back with me to our base at the turbid star field. Ourdy is there too.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, our head of family believes in the Protector¡¯s prophecy. If you see our master, maybe you can get a lot of useful information.¡±

    Han hesitated for a second, ¡°You mean Ye Guhong? He knows about the dark apostles too?¡±

    Ye Zhonghe whispered, ¡°You should know, a year ago our youngdy was forced to return home under the master¡¯smand. Master seemed to know that a riot would be happening inside the relic. And before that, he had been exploring towards the depth of the universe, and the expedition fleet travelled back and forth for 7 full years.¡±

    ¡°When he returned, there was only Master, driving an Assassin-ss full of scars. From then, Master¡¯s personality changed dramatically. He took us and left the Milky Way immediately, moving our base to the turbid star field. Even now, he felt like the turbid star field is still not far enough and wanted to go some ce even further.¡±

    ¡°There must be some kind of association. Although our master didn¡¯t tell us, but us subordinates could feel it. And, with your rtionship to the youngdy, I believe that Master would be very willing to tell you the secret.¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated. He of course remembered a year ago about Ye Weiwei¡¯s strange departure and the subsequent tragedy that took ce in A-19.

    Since Ye Guhong wasn¡¯t too far form here, might as well first meet this legendary explorer family¡¯s head and hear what he says.

    Ye Zhongheforted Han and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After leaving the Milky Way, it would be like entering our Ancient Maple Leaf Family¡¯s back garden. If you want to return to the Alliance, we could use a secret passage that only the Ye Family know about and send you back in the shortest time possible.¡±

    The Ye Family was really a very special existence to Han. Here, everyone looked at him with a strange look. This look was obviously friendly, and maybe it¡¯s just because the Ye Family was being too friendly to Han and that was what was making Han a bit ufortable.

    In fact, Han didn¡¯t really have too many encounters with the Ye Family. He just went shopping with Ye Weiwei once where she got to hug small animals and go to the club. Although he also got into a fight with someone for Ye Weiwei, but all these things seemed insignificant to Han. Therefore, it was unnecessary for him to receive all these special treatments.

    However, that¡¯s not what the Ye Family thought. They have their own problems to solve. Although stormdy Ye Weiwei was still young, she would have to marry someone sooner orter. With Ye Weiwei¡¯s thunder storm power bing stronger, no matter how big the Milky Way was, there are still only a few people that could marry Ye Weiwei. Han, just happened to be one of the few choices, or even maybe the only one.

    With the help of Ye Family¡¯smunication channel, Yuan Yuan made contact with the 4 King Kong.

    The robot fleet was the most reassuring presence for Han. No matter if Han was there or not, they would always be working hard to gather minerals and manufacture starships everyday, moving from one to another. Wherever there were suitable minerals, that¡¯s where they will move the mobile production line to.

    As a precaution, Han decided to let the main force continue their production and only ordered the vanguard robot Starmark to meet up with him at the turbid star field with 3 squadrons.

    And he also specially asked research robot Source to modify several of the starships ording to his preference. No. Demon w was still in the center of the Milky Way, he didn¡¯t have any starships at hand, and he had long wanted to try those second-generation starships.

    In addition, Han also contacted Earth. Now on Earth, beside vigorously producing starships, there were no other arrangements. Long Chuan naturally had the ability to handle the affairs on Earth so there was nothing for Han to worry about. Next month, the third Ghost Axe-ss carrier would be off the production line, and including that Dragon-ss carrier that was won from the gctic meet, Earth will have 4 carriers.

    And that was just the beginning. With the improvement of the production line and the workers bing more skilled, the manufacturing speed will continue to increase.

    As for the three teachers in the Oblivion Realm, after hearing Han¡¯s experience, in addition to surprise they also felt very fortunate. The life at the Oblivion Realm remained the same, although they are very concerned about Han, but when beyond reach, they could only remind him to be careful.

    All in all, 3 days after entering the turbid star field, Han finally got near to the base Ye Family built in the turbid star field.

    In themand room, Ye Zhonghe pointed at therge sea of nebs outside of the window and said, ¡°Look, this is the characteristic of the turbid star field, arge neb attached to arger one,pletely different from the dusty cloud looking ones you see in the Milky Way.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°It¡¯s indeed magnificent, don¡¯t know what kind of people live in the turbid star field.¡±

    Ye Zhonghe answered, ¡°In addition to us Ye Family, there are also some adventurous businessmen, and of course, most are still natives.¡±

    ¡°Most of the natives here are fairly easy to deal with. We bring in advanced goods from the gxy in exchange for some precious natural resources, which we would ship back to the Milky Way and sell to make enormous amount of profit.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there are still groups that are hard to deal with. Some even acquired some strength from the prehistoric civilization from the relic. When facing these natives, we would need to use war to force them into submission.¡±

    Han hesitated for a second and asked in curiosity, ¡°There are relics here too?¡±

    Ye Zhonghe said, ¡°Of course, although most of the prehistoric civilization lived at the Milky Way, there were still some ethnic groups that established bases in the gctic wilderness, turbid star field, and even further.¡±

    ¡°Those bases became today¡¯s relics. Although the quantity is a lot fewer than in Milky Way, but there¡¯s also an advantage, and that is there usually aren¡¯t dark beasts inside these relics which makes them pretty safe.¡±

    ¡°Some smart natives would take over the bases left behind the prehistoric civilization, drive out those starships inside the relic, and arm themselves with those training methods and battle equipment, ultimately bing tyrannical forces in the turbid star field.¡±

    Han said nothing. In fact, the more powerful the prehistoric civilization, the more serious his concerns grow.

    If such a tyrannical civilization returns to the Milky Way, how could humans be a match for them.

    ¡°Look, we are here!¡± The battleship came out of the wormhole, Ye Zhonghe pointed at a space station and said, ¡°This is our Base #1.¡±

 Chapter 167: Destination â€“ Headhunter Star System

    Chapter 167: Destination ¨C Headhunter Star System

    This space station of the Ye Family¡¯s belonged to the third generation gxy expedition model, designed specifically as a frontlinemand post far away from the center of human civilization. The fourrge space array scanners were the most typical features of this type of space station, allowing themander in the space station to monitor the entire battlefield situation from afar.

    After the Crow-ss battleship docked at the station, Han and Ye Zhonghe walked off the warship side by side, into the huge translucent porthole.

    Ye Zhonghe smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t notify the Miss, wanting to give her a surprise. You wouldn¡¯t mind right?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Han said inly.

    On the way to the central control room, Ye Zhonghe saw the heavily guarded hallway and couldn¡¯t help but frown and speed up his pace.

    ¡°Miss is in a meeting and all themanders are present. No need to inform, please enter quickly.¡± The soldier guarding the door quickly performed a military salute to Ye Zhonghe and said hastily. The Ancient Maple Leaf utilized a militarized management system, and the whole family itself was a huge expedition army.

    Han followed Ye Zhonghe and walked into the central control room from the back. There were already dozens of people in there, and they were all high rankingmanders of the Ye Family.

    Ye Weiwei sat in the center of the meeting room. Her face was still as pretty as before, but was a little more sullen.

    Beside her was the old housekeeper Ye Hua, that hale and hearty old man, and there were also some more familiar faces that Han recognized. Back then they were all Ye Weiwei¡¯s personal bodyguards, and now they all serve important positions in the family.

    Ye Zhonghe very naturally went to stand together with his brothers, and everyone suddenly stopped talking when they saw Han. The creases on old man Ye Hua¡¯s face immediately smoothed out. He gently waved at Han, and Ye Weiwei suddenly hesitated, face became flushed, eyes full of surprise and not knowing what to do.

    ¡°You guys continue; I will sit down first.¡± Han smiled and apologized for interrupting the conversation.

    He found a chair in the corner and sat down, quietly listening to their discussion.

    ¡°It has been 72 hours, I rmend that we immediately send the fleet into the Headhunter Star System and put pressure on them!¡±

    ¡°Not good, not good. Master said before, we can only be nice to the aliens at the Headhunter Star System, we can¡¯t force them. After all, those aliens have a lot of integrity. If we pressure them with force, the result can be counterproductive.¡±

    ¡°Counterproductive? We haven¡¯t had news of our Master for 72 hours! Maybe Master already got controlled by those aliens, or maybe even killed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just your inference. Besides, with Master¡¯s power, how could he be killed by a group of aliens?¡±

    ¡°Then how do you exin why there¡¯s no news of Master in thest 72 hours?¡±

    ¡°The Headhunter Star System already had a wireless blocking system, and that¡¯s a high grade signal blocking system left behind by the prehistoric civilization which our radar array cannot prate. If Master would like to contact us, he would have tomand the ship to leave the Headhunter Star System first before he can reach us. Maybe Master felt that there¡¯s no need, that¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t contacted us.¡±

    ¡°Your exnation is very far-stretched! It¡¯s because the Headhunter Star System¡¯s aliens possess powerfulbat forces, that¡¯s why we should worry about Master¡¯s safety more!¡±

    ¡°Master is an experienced veteran, hemanded us before to not enter Headhunter Star Field.¡±

    ¡°Well! Themander is out; we must be flexible with our actions based on the situation!¡±

    Han listened for awhile and understood what they are arguing about.

    The aliens at the Headhunter Star System were those tenacious diehards in the turbid star field that Ye Zhonghe talked about. They got possession of some of the science and technology left behind by the prehistoric civilization and became an independent kingdom.

    To demonstrate sincerity and goodwill, Ye Guhong traveled alone towards the Headhunter Star System to negotiate with the alien leader there. Until now, it had been 72 hours since Ye Guhong entered the Headhunter Star System, all contact and signals between them and this base were lost so his men began to worry that these aliens are up to no good.

    Some people felt the need to ze their way into the Headhunter Gxy and rescue Ye Guhong, and there were also people believing that with Ye Guhong¡¯s power, he would be fine and staying still was the best strategy.

    Han looked at Ye Weiwei. Now she was facing enormous pressure. As Ye Guhong¡¯s only granddaughter, it was time for her to make a decision, which was clearly something she was not very good at.

    Suddenly~

    Han felt that Ye Weiwei¡¯s situation was very pitiful, and some words that had been brewing in his head for a long time now, Han couldn¡¯t help but blurt them out.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to go in the name of Ancient Maple Leaf at all.¡±

    Although it was not loud, immediately everyone stopped talking and looked at Han who was in the corner.

    Ye Hua smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Han, I wonder if you have any suggestions?¡±

    Ye Hua seemed to have deliberately said Han¡¯s name, which caused the people in the room that didn¡¯t know Han to seriously look at him. Even if they couldn¡¯t recognize Han, his name must have been heard before, and in their minds, Han was a very special presence in the gxy since thest Milky Way Meet.

    Han had no choice but to smile and say, ¡°I listened for awhile, it seems that on the matter of going and checking to see the Master is safe, there is no objection. It¡¯s just that the master of the house gave orders not to charge in recklessly into the Headhunter Star System, going into the star system would be going against his wishes and it¡¯s also very possible to trigger conflicts with the local aliens. That¡¯s the main reason why you guys are hesitating.¡±

    ¡°On the way here, I heard from Ye Zhonghe that although the turbid star field is quite remote, but there are still businessmen selling goods to those indigenous aliens and also purchasing local specialties from them.¡±

    ¡°In the turbid star field, businessmen are weed by the locals. If you guys are worried about the master of Ye family, just find someone to disguise as a businessman and go to the Headhunter Star System. That way, you won¡¯t be viting the master¡¯smand and the conflicts with native aliens at the star system can also be avoided.¡±

    ¡°But what if our man gets caught when disguising as a businessman?¡± Amander of the Ancient Maple Leaf asked.

    ¡°Very simple, just don¡¯t admit that the businessman is rted to the Ancient Maple Leaf, then the two sides will not have any conflict.¡± Han said inly, ¡°If you guys are still worrying, you can let me go.¡±

    Themanders all nodded, feeling that Han¡¯s idea was really good. Spying in the name of trading was much more reliable than pressuring with their army.

    At this moment, Han heard Ye Hua gently coughed.

    Ye Weiwei hesitated for a second and then hastily announced, ¡°Well, we will do ording to Han¡¯s idea. Ye Jincheng, immediately prepare a small cargo ship formercial purpose, select the smartest crew members.¡±

    ¡°After everything¡¯s ready, report to me.¡±

    ¡°Understand!¡± Themander named Ye Jincheng responded loudly.

    ¡°Very well, if there¡¯s nothing else, the meeting is dismissed.¡± Ye Weiwei looked up to the ceiling and said.

    Shua~

    Themanders exited the hall sessively, and those that have seen Han before even rushed to him for hugs. It seemed that they are all very d that Han was still alive.

    Han heard that the second Ye Zhonghe stepped out of the door, he already began trumpeting the expedition journey Han went on for the Alliance, and the shock brought to themanders were absolutely amazing. It should be known, just a year ago, Han took the champion spot at the Milky Way Meet.

    And going on two A-ss relic expeditions within one year?

    At an age less than 20, Han already achieved so much that even this group ofmanders couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    Then, Ye Zhonghe started talking about warlord Ma Jingkong¡¯s death outside of the door, and talked about how those expedition heroes died on the battlefield one by one, and everyone became silent.

    Thest one to walk out was Ye Hua. He lightly tapped Han on the shoulder, with an meaningful smile, he closed the door on his way out.

    At that moment, there was only Ye Weiwei and Han left in the conference room. Ye Weiwei had a look like an awkward little girl in love. Han smiled and said, ¡°I think you still look better in a dress. Although the ck leather suit is sexy, but it¡¯s also too mature.¡±

    ¡°Then I will go and change?¡± Ye Weiwei tentatively asked Han.

    ¡°Go, but don¡¯t get further than 1 kilometer from me.¡± Han whispered.

    ¡°1 kilometer?! Within 1 kilometer I can do anything I want?!¡± Ye Weiwei¡¯s serious face was forced on by the meeting, but at this moment her face became one of an excited little girl.

    Han nodded. Perhaps Ye Weiwei was too excited, she actually ran over to hug Han and gave him a kiss, then blushed and ran to the back of the conference room into her office, as if afraid that Han would peek, and locked up the door.

    After a bit, Ye Weiwei came out in a slightly sexy purple dress and appeared in the conference room, constantly checking herself against the reflective light of therge window.

    Even the atmosphere became a lot more lightened. When Ye Weiwei took off her specially processed ck leather suit, slipped off her gloves and finally exposed her white wless skin, she achieved her long-awaited feeling of freedom.

    Han quietly observed all of this. Ye Weiwei¡¯s smile had also put Han¡¯s mind and body at ease.

    Sometimes people were like this, Ye Weiwei was that easy to be satisfied. Han could allow her to wear a dress and she would happily giggle with a bright face, and this satisfaction also influenced Han¡¯s mood.

    Bringing out a few bottles from the Ye family¡¯s valuable wine collection, the two drank a few sses, ate some snacks, and began chatting in soft voices. For a few hours, Ye Weiwei and Han just did these things which other people would see to be verymon.

    About what happened in the A-43, Han didn¡¯t say anything because he felt that the bringing up a heavy topic at a moment like this was too unpleasant.

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s was different from other girls. This was her rare free time, so he wanted to let her continue to be free and hope that there were no worries to disturb her.

    Unfortunately, Ye Hua still untimely knocked on the door. Ye Weiwei opened the door a little shyly, and then very excitedly showcased her cute dress-wearing little girl image to Ye Hua.

    After praising Ye Weiwei with a few words, he said. ¡°Ye Jincheng has finished preparing as requested.¡±

    Han ced down the ss, stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me go with them too, I will disguise as a businessman as well.¡±

    ¡°You are going too?¡± Ye Weiwei pouted and said reluctantly.

    ¡°Yep, I have a very important reason and I must see your grandfather, that¡¯s why I want to personally go to the Headhunter Star System.¡± Han said seriously.

    Unlike Ye Weiwei, Ye Hua didn¡¯t have any objections.

    He already heard a lot about Han from Ye Zhonghe, and unlike Ye Weiwei¡¯s little girl feelings, Ye Hua was very clear that Han must see Ye Guhong because of the dark apostles, an existence that threatened all mankind in the gxy.

    This was a serious matter so Han would need to have a serious meeting with Ye Guhong.

    Although the Ye Family had left the Milky Way Gxy, but that didn¡¯t mean that Ye Hua didn¡¯t care about hispatriots still living in the gxy.

    So Ye Hua fully supported Han¡¯s decision. After all, he was a man, asionally apanying Ye Weiwei and rxing is excellent, but he had more important things to do.

    ¡°Miss, since Mr. Han has something important to see the old man, let¡¯s just let him go. Very soon, Mr. Han will be back.¡± Ye Hua said.

    Ye Weiwei, somewhat upset, returned to her office, put back on that sick and specially processed ck leather suit, slipped on the ck gloves and ck boots.

    When she returned to the conference room, she found Han was already at the door.

    Looked at Ye Weiwei, Han smiled and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Peng~

    He and Ye Hua gently shut the door, left, and went to the space station¡¯s docking module.

    Ye Weiwei then uttered a long sigh, looked outside of the floor-to-ceiling window into the endless night sky.

    Why were there dresses, shorts, a row of borately decorate small shoes and even a pair of high-heels?

    Not even Ye Weiwei had the answer to this question, but she still kept these things that she couldn¡¯t normally wear anywhere she often visited, like her bedroom, office, and her personal starship.

    Perhaps she was secretly looking forward to something, or someone.

    Shua~

    Outside of the window, a golden Beetle-ss transport ship left the space station and advanced towards the Headhunter Star System.

 Chapter 168: The Headhunter Race with Ripped Off Facial Skin (Part One)

    Chapter 168: The Headhunter Race with Ripped Off Facial Skin (Part One)

    The star map was one of the important tools for space travel, and following the marks on the star map, the ship could avoid terrible electromaic storms and bypass hidden ck holes.

    Han noticed, the star map used by the Ancient Maple Leaf family was quite different from the Alliance version. It could find the shortest route between points, thus speeding up the travelling progress. It hadn¡¯t been even one day since Han embarked on the transport ship, and they had already entered the Headhunter Star System¡¯s periphery. If the route was calcted in ordance with the Alliance¡¯s version of the star map, then the voyage would take at least two days.

    The Ye Family that had been operating long term outside of the Milky Way clearly understood this wild space better than anyone. Han asked Ye Jincheng for the Ye family¡¯s version of the star map, and Ye Jincheng had casually given this precious data to Han because in his eyes, how could Han be considered an outsider.

    It was also because of the long-term operation in the extragctic turf that the Ye family was very familiar with the rules in business, so they were able to quickly established contact with the aliens of the Headhunter Star System with the salesmen identity. Then, they were led by a small convoy and berthed at an airport specifically for greeting visitors.

    Due to the extragctic turf being extremely far away from the Milky Way and also how the Milky Way gxy rejected alien races, people living here could not directly trade with the Milky Way. However, they still really liked all sorts of luxury goods, delicious ingredients, arts and crafts, and so this travelling business was born.

    All travel businessmen would bear enormous risk, travel all the way here to bring aliens their favorite merchandise in exchange for valuable local high-grade minerals, and they were weed by the aliens living in the extragctic turfs outside of the Milky Way.

    In fact, the Ancient Maple Leaf was running thergest travelling business in the extragctic turfs, and the enormous family wealth was umted by trafficking goods for generations.

    As the growing prosperity of the family, the Ancient Maple Leaf had their own armies and fleets, and under the protection of a powerful force, the Ye Family began extending their reach deeper into the universe. It was reported that some ultra long-range business fleets under the Ancient Maple Leaf would set sail for years of voyage at a time, and some maybe even for a dozen years.

    After the cargo ship docked, Han and Ye Jincheng got off the ship, and Ye Jincheng whispered in Han¡¯s ears, ¡°The alien race living here call themselves the Headhunter n. Their ancestors would chop off their enemies¡¯ heads and hang them in the living room as a merit. That¡¯s where the name came from.¡±

    ¡°In the turbid star field, the Headhunter n is the strongest alien race equipped with the most advanced technology, so we must be very careful at all times when interacting with them.¡±

    ¡°My men will deal with them first by trading them, and us two will take the opportunity to sneak in and go investigate near the Headhunter n leader Fran¡¯s house.¡±

    Han nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Very soon, a few Land Speeders rushed to the transport ship, and a group of aliens in battle suits jumped off. They had ck skin and huge nostrils, and with a greater lung capacity, the headhunter¡¯s breathing sounds and voices were also a lot louder.

    The Land Speeder directly came from the remnants of the prehistoric civilization, and so were the battle suits. The Land Speeders currently produced inside the Milky Way Gxy could only be counted as the replicated version of the prehistoric civilization¡¯s invention. To some extent, the Headhunter n¡¯s equipment was more advanced than humans because what they used were all original versions.

    Although the Headhunter n were aliens, they were very smart. They not only learned how to use the advanced machinery left behind by the prehistoric civilization, but even learned how to repair them. It¡¯s just that the essories and parts still needed to be purchased from the Milky Way Gxy.

    Theser cannon equipped on the Land Speeder was identical to the one Han had in his Lunar Mark. An original shoulder-firingser weapon could be easily exchanged for billions of star coins. But here, it¡¯s installed onto transportation tools like the Land Speeder.

    When dealing with aliens, bribery was a very effective pass. These alien soldiers epted the gifts sent by Ye Jincheng. With some glittering and exquisite decorations and a few boxes of high degree alcohol, they immediately gave them trading permits.

    They hung some chains made of animals bones onto Han and the others¡¯ necks, and after seeing this, there wouldn¡¯t be any soldiers examining these businessmen. Thus, Han and the group would be able to freely trade goods on this.

    ¡°Do you guys belong to the Ye Family?¡± A tall alien fighter seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and he asked.

    ¡°No, we are a free travelling business group from the 35th star sector of the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°Oh, as long as you guys aren¡¯t rted to the Ye Family.¡± The soldiers very easily believed Ye Jincheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°If I may ask, doesn¡¯t the Ye Family do business here as well? They are thergestmercial legion in the turbid star field.¡± Ye Jincheng cautiously asked.

    The tall soldier waved, and said very angrily, ¡°The Ye n is not good! They pressure us with warships! If we don¡¯t trade with them, they will start a war! We don¡¯t like them.¡±

    Ye Jincheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The Headhunter n¡¯s soldiers were pretty nice, they immediately left behind four cargo-type Land Speeders and told them that once the goods are loaded, they can just go to somewhere crowded to trade. As for them, they just took the bribes andughed their way back to town. They couldn¡¯t care less about how Han was going to trade and what they were going to trade.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Han asked with a little disbelief, ¡°No need to pay taxes and they also don¡¯t care what we are trading?¡±

    Ye Jingchen said, ¡°This alien race is all like this. They took the valuable things and must have went for drinks and woman. If you really trade with them, you will find out how ridiculous these guys are. Trading with them, not to mention how you make money from them, they will also make the women in the vige sleep with you. Inparison to trading in the Milky Way Gxy, I prefer trading in this wild sky, there¡¯s more profit and freedom.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the battleships that the Headhunter n talked about?¡± Han asked again.

 Chapter 168: The Headhunter Race with Ripped Off Facial Skin (Part Two)

    Chapter 168: The Headhunter Race with Ripped Off Facial Skin (Part Two)

    ¡°That was many years ago, the previous generation¡¯s house master had a little conflict with the Headhunter n. These guys have been very vengeful, refusing our entry ever since.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, aliens are after all aliens. When they are good with you, they could give you their wife and children. But the moment the rtionship goes sour, they will cut off your head anytime.¡± Ye Jincheng muttered.

    Sitting on the Land Speeder, Han thought about the aliens the whole way. Not long after, the Land Speeder stopped. Han and Ye Jincheng got off the car and plunged into the dense forest. Ye Jincheng¡¯s men needed to y a good role as businessmen, and he and Han would have to go and look for the whereabouts of Ye Guhong.

    Finger pointing at one of the mountains, Ye Jincheng said, ¡°Look, that¡¯s their current n leader Fran¡¯s house, at the top of the mountain. It was said that Fran is the strongest warrior in the Headhunter n, with a somewhat entric personality. He didn¡¯t like to live in the city so he is living with his family alone in the mountains.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, I saw Master¡¯s battleship at the airport, and that means he hasn¡¯t left yet. I guess his meeting with Fran would most likely be held in Fran¡¯s house. If they are meeting in the city, it¡¯s okay too, my men will let us know using a special signal.¡±

    Han nodded and started moving towards that mountain.

    Undting mountains, the big mountain that Fran lived on was the tallest, with one side being a jungle and the other side being a cliff.

    ¡°The Headhunters are best at hiding themselves in the forest. Let¡¯s go up from the cliff side.¡± Ye Jincheng said.

    So, the two cautiously moved to the feet of the cliff, and at that moment the sun on the Headhunter Star System was already setting to the west. After a quarter of an hour, darkness will fall, and Han and Ye Jincheng could take advantage of the night to climb up.

    Suddenly, Han noticed a familiar scent, blood!

    ¡°Demon w!¡±

    Han gently touched Lunar Mark and released Demon w.

    Shua~

    The strange monster with 9 big ws immediately disappeared into the forest, and soon came back dragging a corpse.

    The corpse clearly belongs to a Headhunter n member, but there was no face. The skin on the face were urately peeled down by someone using a scalpel or something.

    Han and Ye Jincheng suddenly hesitated. They followed the Demon w and moved forward for another few hundred meters, before finding more bodies in a dense forest. All these bodies didn¡¯t have a face, and they were all dropped down from the high ground because some of the bodies were even pierced through on tree branches.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them!¡± Han immediately stopped Ye Jincheng who was about to touch the corpse and said, ¡°These bodies have been wiped by Vatican Wood Solution which is detested by vultures. The murderer was probably scared that too many vultures woulde to feast on the bodies and attract attention.¡±

    ¡°You also know pharmacology?¡± Ye Jincheng hesitated and asked in surprise.

    Normal soldiers in the gxy all just specialized in one field, and warriors just needed to focus on martial arts. However, Han was able to distinguish this very rarely used anti-vulture agent in one nce, that really left Ye Jincheng surprised.

    ¡°I learned a little before.¡±

    ¡°Why were their faces stripped off?¡±

    Han¡¯s eyes became cold and he whispered, ¡°Vatican Wood Solution, stripped facial skin. This reminds me of another alien group, the Witch n.¡±

    ¡°Witch n!¡± Ye Jincheng¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but began trembling.

    In the Milky Way Gxy, the Witch n was a synonym for all kinds of viciousness. This n had always been famous for its mysterious and brutal techniques, and manyrge families and ns would hire some Witch n soldiers to specifically carry out shady dealings for them.

    The Witch n appeared on the Headhunter n¡¯s territory, and it was also near the n leader Fran¡¯s house?

    Han and Ye Jincheng suddenly had a bad feeling, and it was also at this moment that the sun went down and the forestpletely darkened.

    ¡°Lets go up the mountain immediately to check things out.¡± Ye Jincheng pinched his fingers and said.

    ¡°Agreed.¡± Han whispered, ¡°Demon w! Take us up!¡±

    Shua~

    Immediately, the Demon w¡¯s 9 giant ws began moving quickly and they began climbing up the cliff at a speed even faster than elevators. And Han just grabbed onto Demo w with one hand and grabbed Ye Jincheng with another.

    Thousands of meters high, they scaled the mountain almost instantly! The quick speed could not even be imagined by Ye Jincheng.

    Han, Ye Jincheng, and the Demon w all lurked in the darkness, and saw that there was a very simple courtyard at the top of the mountain. It had a fence made of wood, house made out of wood, and there were also some vegetables nted in the front yard.

    Fran, this leader of the Headhunter n, was more low-key than any previous generation leader, enjoying a simple life style. He could not hold onto the pce in the city but chose to live in the wilderness, focusing all energy on training.

    At the moment there was light inside the cabin, and one could clearly see Headhunter soldiers patrolling outside, looking very alert.

    ¡°These people don¡¯t belong to the Headhunter n.¡± Han whispered, ¡°Headhunter soldiers are somewhat undisciplined, but these guys¡¯ vignce is so high, they are clearly seriously defending something.¡±

    ¡°Damn the Witch n, wandering around here wearing the Headhunter n¡¯s facial skin. Let¡¯s work together and kill them all.¡± Ye Jincheng became a bit tempted.

    ¡°No, the Witch n is best with poison. It was said that even their bodies are painted with venom.¡± Han said.

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Quite simple. We don¡¯t do anything, let my men do it!¡±

    ¡°Your men?¡±

    Ye Jincheng was just wondering that Han only has a monster-looking Earth w on him, how could he kill more than 50 enemies here from the Witch n.

    Suddenly, Han gently touched lunar mark. On the top of the mountain, under the rising moon, an army suddenly appeared!

    An army of Armored Godly Beasts and six-arm star apes.

    ¡°Just leave one, kill the rest!¡± Han ordered in the dark with a cold tone.

    Thanks Jamie T for another boner chap~ Congratz on making it onto the Hall of Fame, you are currently our ¡°Supplier of all the clothes that fish ballter jacks¡±.

    And thank you all for supporting us on NovelUpdate.

 Chapter 169: Prehistoric Research Institute

    Chapter 169: Prehistoric Research Institute

    The A-43 relic expedition tragedy had almost depleted all of Han¡¯s resources, and there were only 5 of the most powerful Godly Armored Beasts left. There are also 12 six-armed star apes left, less than 50 Thunderbolt explosive bugs, and bloodthirsty sky vines werepletely exhausted.

    Nevertheless, when dealing with mediocre level Witch n soldiers, 5 Godly Armored Beasts, 12 six-arm star apes plus Demon w were enough!

    Boom~

    Han¡¯s fusion beast army rushed straight into the enemy and encountered the Witch n counterattack. They ejected a white powder onto the terrifying fusion beasts and produced a sound that could incapacitate any regr soldiers.

    But the fusion beasts weren¡¯t afraid of poison nor sound. They were originally products of dead star beasts being reactivated, it was not excessive to call them undead fusion beasts.

    Kacha~

    A Witch n soldier that was shooting white poison at a Godly Armored Beast had his head cut off right away. It seemed that the fusion beasts could also get stronger. They managed to survive the nasty hell of the A-43 relic. Now that they were faced with these Witch n soldiers, the fusion beast army was harvesting the lives of enemies like slicing melons and cutting vegetables.

    The sinister Demon w hid under the ground, dug below an enemy with incredible speed then emerged, leaving a few bloody holes in the enemy with its sharp ws and then hid back into the soil and moved onto the next target.

    The battle went unusually smoothly. The reason being that the Witch n enjoyed an infamous reputation. It was not because the n was known for strong fighters with powerful capabilities but because of the abundance of tricks, especially sinister skills like poison and illusions which struck fear in the hearts of their enemies.

    But once they encountered fusion beasts which weren¡¯t afraid of these tricks, the Witch n¡¯s vulnerability was immediately exposed. When fighting with weapons and martial arts, they werepletely no match for these powerful fusion beasts.

    The sounds of fighting gradually disappeared. A few Witch n soldiers that fled were also killed by the Demon w and the six-arm star apes in the darkness. The six-arm star apes and Demon w, although they weren¡¯t as tough as the Godly Armored Beasts, they were really good at mobile offense.

    In the forest environment, the six-arm star apes could hang themselves among the tree branches and move like the wind, jumping directly onto the enemy, whereas the Godly Armored Beasts were rolling over the Witch n soldiers like tanks.

    Finally, thest Witch n survivor was lifted up into the air by a Godly Armored Beast. If it made any slight movements, the Godly Armored Beast would tear him apart into pieces.

    Gengci~

    Han walked straight towards him and ripped off the alien skin mask off of that head, exposing a green old face.

    The Witch n were experts in poison, but they would bepromised by the poison themselves, that¡¯s why they all had ugly green faces, both men and women.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Han asked in a deep voice.

    The Witch n soldier¡¯s eye turned and there was a slight hesitation in answering the question, and Han already gently waved his arm.

    Gengci~

    The Godly Armored Beast immediately pulled off the left arm of the Witch n soldier and threw it to the side. Han just calmly took out a bottle of anesthesia and some hemostasis powder and sprinkled them onto the wound.

    The painful scream sounded like a pig getting butchered, and Han showed no mercy, ¡°Now I¡¯m going to ask you question, you have to immediately answer without thinking. Otherwise, I will rip off your other arm.¡±

    The Witch n soldier was scared stiff. He immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°We are the Witch n King Mand¡¯s men!¡±

    ¡°We heard that the Headhunter n possessed many magical goods from the Prehistoric Civilization, so King Mand led us here to snatch them!¡±

    ¡°Have you seen Ye Guhong?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know Ye Guhong was here too! He and King Fran were determined to fight back until death, and it took us a lot of effort to control them!¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then King Mand took them to the relic, leaving us here, disguised as Headhunters!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the relic?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a secret passage leading to the ruins beside that cabin.¡±

    ¡°How long have they gone for? How many people?¡±

    ¡°23 in total!¡±

    Sure enough, this Witch n soldier did not dare to lie anymore. Han asked a question and he would answer a question.

    Gengci~

    After the captive pointed to Han where the secret passage to the extinction domain is, Han immediately waved his knife, sliced the throat of the prisoner and said in a deep voice, ¡°Very well, that¡¯s all my questions.¡±

    Ye Jincheng had an anxious look. He was very concerned for Ye Guhong¡¯s safety and wanted to go down the secret passage right away. Han thought for a second and said, ¡°Of course we have to go in, but we also need to signal other people.¡±

    ¡°How do we signal? All wirelessmunications cannot be used here.¡± Ye Jincheng said.

    ¡°Very easy, use this.¡± Han said as he pulled out an explosive bug Thunderbolt.

    With arge bang at the top of the mountain and the ensuing wildfire, Han and Ye Jincheng already dug into the secret passage near the little cabin.

    The passage was very narrow and could only amodate one person at a time. The Headhunter n¡¯s leader Fran probably used this secret passage for all these years, secretly visiting the relic. The so-called going hermit mode in the forest, was perhaps just a deception Fran gave to his n members.

    The Witch n leader Mand who could simultaneously keep both Ye Guhong and Fran under control, must be aplicated character. As one of the three Witch n kings, Mand, Fantasy Neptune, Sha Emperor, they were all totem-ss characters in the Witch n.

    Amongst them, Mand was famous for his poison techniques, Fantasy Neptune specialized in magic, and Sha emperor was a master at puppet techniques.

    Drugs, magic, puppet techniques, these were three of the wonder techniques of the Witch n, and these three kings were the top experts in their respective fields.

    While Han advanced along the narrow underground passage, he thought about possible encounters. Against an enemy who was a master of poison, careful thinking was needed.

    After all, Han had already experienced how terrifying poisons could be from Night Walker. Even warlord level espers that im to be immortal, Night Walker could still permanently disable them using poison and make them suffer more than just dying right away.

    Now that he thought about it, since Mand was the Witch n¡¯s poison king, his mastery in poison was probably not below Night Walker.

 Chapter 169: Prehistoric Research Institute (Part Tw0)

    Chapter 169: Prehistoric Research Institute (Part Tw0)

    Just with a little thought, Han already thought of a few deadly problems. But at the moment he didn¡¯t have much time to prepare and could only act ording to circumstances. But, no matter what, it was very important that Ye Guhong survived. As one of the few people in the Milky Way that actually knew about the prehistoric civilization, even if he was not Ye Weiwei¡¯s grandpa, Han must still save him.

    As for Ye Jincheng, this 5-star elite espercked adequate understanding of poison and all he had was loyalty and hot blood. Against the Witch n¡¯s King of Poison, he didn¡¯t hesitate to follow after Han and Demon w, with an urgent expression.

    Shua~

    After walking along the passage for a few kilometers, the front suddenly opened up, and Han and Ye Jincheng entered the relic.

    ¡°What the hell is this ce?¡± Ye Jincheng suddenly hesitated and said.

    Han asked in curiosity, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a big problem!¡± Ye Jincheng anxiously said, ¡°ording to our intel, the Headhunter¡¯s relic was like a prehistoric civilization¡¯s warehouse, and that¡¯s why they could obtain so many pieces of equipment left behind by the prehistoric civilization.¡±

    ¡°But look here, it¡¯s not a warehouse at all, but a prehistoric civilization¡¯s research institute!¡±

    Han slightly hesitated. Ye Jincheng was right, it was indeed a prehistoric civilization¡¯s research institute here, a huge quantumputer, training room separation tools, these things have already verified the property of this relic.

    And that meant, there were actually two relics in the hands of the Headhunter n, one was a warehouse and the other one was a research institute?

    ¡°Demon w! Find out where they went.¡± Han deepened his voice and ordered.

    Han came to the front of the quantumputer, and saw that it had been wiped spotless. There was a worn spot on the chair, which meant that King Fran had regrly been here in the past to view the data inside thisputer.

    Thinking about that, Han quickly let Yuan Yuan out of the Lunar Mark.

    ¡°Yuan Yuan, try to unlock this quantumputer, then copy all the files from the database that could be useful to us.¡± Han ordered.

    Yuan Yuan immediately began trying to crack the encryption defense on theputer. Han looked around theb and fond out that this was a research institute for nts, which was a huge difference from the gene factory that manufactured dark beasts. Instead of gene cultivating vessels, it had square nt breeding boxes instead.

    There were many seedlings growing in the boxes, perhaps King Fran did it. This number one warrior of the Headhunter¡¯s n, perhaps was also a botanist.

    nt?

    King Mand?

    Han was suddenly shocked and began to understand why the Witch n¡¯s poison king woulde all the way to the turbid star field. Maybe it was because King Mand needed certain types of nts since toxicology and botany had inseparable andplicated connections.

    ¡°Han, the Demon w found them!¡± Ye Jincheng shouted.

    Shua~

    Immediately, Han and Ye Jincheng followed the Demon w and arrived into another downward tunnel.

    This tunnel was clearly bigger than the one they just passed. The solid foundation was built with concrete, it was conceivable that in the distant past, Land Speeders often carried prehistoric scientists in and out of this research institute.

    But the passage that came from King Fran¡¯s cabin was probably one he dug himself for his convenience.

    Not long after, sealed doors began appearing on both sides of the passage, just like prison cells. Some sealed doors were open and inside those rooms were ntboratories that were already dpidated.

    The reason why theseboratories were sealed should be to simte different growth environments. After all, nts have different habitats, some liked humid environments but some loved cold and dry ces.

    When Han and Ye Jincheng came to the end of the passage, they were all shocked. They saw the ruins of a concrete building, the damaged edges were still fresh, apparently having just been broken down.

    That means, before the Witch n enemies came, this passage was sealed?

    This concrete was the same material as the one used to construct the floor, looks like the prehistoric civilization had intentionally sealed this road before they left. Why would they do that? Could there be a special existence down in the depth of this passage?

    Han passed through the broken concreteyers with doubt, theyer was actually tens of meters thick with heavy tritanium strips in the middle. King Mand and his men probably had to work very work to break through this wall.

    The path was restored, but there were no longerboratories on the two sides of the street, just a road.

    After running hundreds of kilometers nonstop and going through countless turning points, Han and Ye Jincheng finally came to the end of the pathway. Along the way, there were more than one concreteyers blocking their way, and they were all broken down by Han one after another.

    This sight actually scared Han a little. Clearly, the prehistoric civilization was extremely reluctant to let someone go this deep into the research institute, or maybe they were afraid of some type of existence deep inside the institute and that¡¯s why they patiently assembledyers of walls topletely block off the passage.

    Now in front of them sat a huge sealed door, constructed by the very tough ck crystal tritanium material, up to several hundred meters tall and more than 200 meters in width.

    ¡°It was this deep inside of this institute, just exactly what is in there?¡± Han looked at the door and felt puzzled.

 Chapter 170: Star-Strangling Boa!

    Chapter 170: Star-Strangling Boa!

    Han tried pushing the sealed alloy door, and after a snapping sound, the door was actually pushed open.

    Han nodded towards Ye Jincheng, and then they both rushed inside.

    In the blink of an eye, they had already charged a hundred meters into the room but didn¡¯t find any enemies. At that moment, another loud noise came from the door. Ye Jincheng turned back to try pulling the door, then frowned, ¡°Sh*t, the door¡¯s locked from the outside.¡±

    Han used his vision to scout around and said, ¡°What a strange ce. Let¡¯s find Ye Guhong first. I believe the Demon w won¡¯t point us in the wrong direction. Since he felt that Ye Guhong is here, then he must be here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Jincheng nodded.

    The Demon w was summoned again and yed the role of a scout while Han and Ye Jincheng checked out the surroundings.

    The reason Han said that this ce was strange was because it was really huge, infinitelyrger than the otherboratories they¡¯ve seen on the way, as if it was an underground world.

    Looking ahead, the ce was full of white ice mountains, and the atmosphere was extremely chilly.

    Below their feet seemed to be a subterraneanke sealed by ice, and the iceyer was extremely thick which made it impossible to see what was below them.

    This was a very strange type of chill, capable of piercing through battle suit. Since Han had already gone through extreme arctic training, he didn¡¯t mind the cold feeling, but Ye Jincheng was already shivering.

    ¡°This bloody hell.¡± Ye Jincheng muttered, ¡°Why would the Witch n¡¯s Mand King take our house master to this ce.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t answer because he didn¡¯t know as well.

    Before long, the Demon w came back and motioned Han and Ye Jincheng to follow him.

    So, under the Demon w¡¯s guidance, they entered this world of ice, but they didn¡¯t really notice. The sealed alloy door they used to get in was slowly getting frozen by ice and snow, gradually blending into this cold world.

    Han and Ye Jincheng ran in this ice world. After about a few hours, the ice mountains disappeared. The front became open and t, the iceyer of incredible thickness was like a smooth mirror, clearly disying Han and Ye Jincheng¡¯s reflections.

    On the mirror-like iceyers, Han began to see frozen corpses. They belonged to the Witch n. Beside Ye Guhong and King Fran, there were also 20 elite soldiers from the Witch n that followed King Mand here.

    Now they were all dead, and there were 20 bodies left behind, no more no less. The time of death was probably not long after Han and Ye Jincheng entered here, and they were all killed by aggressive shes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hong Meng!¡± Ye Jincheng shouted, ¡°It¡¯s an unique martial art that only our Master can use.¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated. Some of the Witch n soldiers were killed by Ye Guhong, but some weren¡¯t. That means, Ye Guhong and King Fran fought together against the Witch n.

    But among the bodies there isn¡¯t one that belongs to King Mand. If he was not dead, Ye Guhong and King Fran would still be in danger. After all King Mand was a master of poison.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Han shouted to Ye Jincheng.

    The two and Demon w hit the road again, run like flying on the mirror-like iceyer. The battle boots would automatically pop out tiny hooks to prevent slipping on ice.

    Another hour passed, and Han saw three strange figures in the distance, all standing there on the ice motionlessly in a triangr formation, like three sculptures.

    ¡°Master!¡± Ye Jincheng shouted.

    When they got closer, Han realized that they were actually Ye Guhong, King Fran and King Mand.

    The Witch n¡¯s characteristics were very obvious, Han only took one nce to recognize the ck and green face of King Mand. He had a crooked nose and sharp eyes, with messy long ck hair scattered across his visage.

    That muscr middle-aged man must be the Headhunter n¡¯s leader King Fran, and Ye Guhong was that mighty elder with white hair. His body presented the temperament of a pioneering explorer, remaining calm in the face of fear and danger.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ye Jincheng took out a knife and was about to cut King Mand, but he was stopped by Han¡¯s grab.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! This damn guy dared to kidnap our Master, I¡¯m going to take his life!¡± Ye Jincheng shouted.

    ¡°Something¡¯s fishy, hold on a minute.¡± Han said to Ye Jincheng.

    At the same time, Ye Guhong also opened his mouth, ¡°Jincheng, you can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because if you kill him, the thing under this iceke wille out and we will all die.¡± Ye Guhong said with a little hoarse voice, ¡°You see, we are maintaining a bnce source energy field, and the moment you kill Mand, the energy field will be ineffective.

    Han and Ye Jincheng were both shocked for a second and took a careful look. Sure enough, the three figures¡¯ hands were all emitting a white light in a semicircr shape, suppressing whatever was under this cialke. But, the iceyer already had small gaps appearing, there was clearly something ready to break out of the ice.

    Ye Jincheng gasped and was d that Han stopped him. King Mand just sneered, as if he was afraid to consume too much source energy, he didn¡¯t want to exin anything.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Guhong looked at Han in curiosity and asked.

    ¡°Han, Master, he is that Han Lang!¡± Ye Jincheng hastily exined.

    Yu Guhong looked up and down at Han and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Han frowned, walked around those three for ap, and said in surprise, ¡°You two aren¡¯t poisoned.¡±

    Like a savage, King Fran pursed his huge nose and said, ¡°Of course not. But we are under his puppet technique. If it wasn¡¯t to keep this thing under the ice still, the puppet technique can¡¯t control me, and I can still kill him easily.¡±

    King Mand once again sneered and whispered, ¡°You can get rid of my puppet technique, but you can at most kill my stupid underlings. Don¡¯t say that you can kill me easily, because if it wasn¡¯t for the thing under the ice, I have a thousand ways to poison you to death.¡±

    ¡°Shameless.¡± King Fran shouted, and all his muscles tensed up.

    ¡°I advise you to rx your muscles. If that thinges out, none of us can survive.¡± King Mand insidiously said.

    King Fran was so pissed that his chest started pumping up and down as he breathed heavily gasping for air. But, he could not get distracted while outputting source energy into the field. Espers have keen perception. He could of course feel that the thing inside theke posed a bigger threat than Mand.

    What was really under theke?

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open.¡±

    Darkness immediately covered his eye, and when he was able to see the situation under that thickyer of ice, he was shocked.

    ¡°So, this is a quartet bnce energy field. In addition to the three of you, there¡¯s also a stationary energy shield left behind by the prehistoric civilization under the iceyer. If any party withdraws, it will cause this strong energy to copse and lead to disastrous consequences.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it; how did you get into such dangerous situation? I only see a water nt under that energy shield, and I didn¡¯t see anything else strange.¡±

    Mand sneered, ¡°That water nt is one of the legendary extinction-level weapons developed by the prehistoric civilization via gene synthesis technology, called the Star-Strangling Python. Don¡¯t underestimate it.¡±

    Han slightly frowned and said to Mand, ¡°I don¡¯t like the tone of your voice. The reason why you are still alive is just for the bnce and stability of this energy shield, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you.¡±

    Disdain emerged on Mand¡¯s ugly face again as he whispered, ¡°I think, you just don¡¯t dare to kill me.¡±

    Gengci~

    Right after Mand finished, Han directly sliced off ayer of Mand¡¯s scalp.

    He really did it.

    The Star Pierce Moon ying de drew a precise arc across the air, swept closely over Mand¡¯s head, taking off his hair and ayer of his scalp.

    Blood suddenly ran out from Mand¡¯s head and got all over his face and body.

    Mand didn¡¯t expect Han to actually make a move, and waspletely shocked. His whole body trembled. Fortunately, his slow reaction helped him keep the energy field under control.

    When he finally realized that Han sliced off a piece of his scalp, a vicious look appeared and he gazed at Han in hatred.

    Han readily threw some powder to help Mand stop the bleeding and he said coldly, ¡°My knife is a little poisonous, but since you are the king of poison in the Witch n, you are probably not scared of it.¡±

    ¡°In short, just remember. I don¡¯t care what kind of king you are, if you want to talk then talk properly. Otherwise, next time you won¡¯t be that lucky.¡±

    Everyone looked at Han in surprise, especially Ye Guhong. The way he looked at Han became veryplicated.

    Hahahaha~

    Headhunter n¡¯s King Fran beganughing and he shouted, ¡°That cut was manly and enjoyable enough, young man! From now on, you are my friend!¡±

    The alien race was all straight tempered. Fran saw Han actually sliced something off of Mand, he immediately felt pleased the more he looked at Han.

    Han deepened his voice and said, ¡°Going on like this isn¡¯t a way out. You guys are all at the warlord level. Try to battle the energy field below theke with your source energy, otherwise you all can¡¯t get out of this situation. The moment you stop outputting energy, the four forces of energy will be chaotic and then cause an explosion, and the result cannot be imagined.¡±

    ¡°But, keep going on like this isn¡¯t a way out either. Sooner orter, you guys will copse from running out of energy, and the result will still be an explosion.¡±

    ¡°So the key to this problem still lies on this Star-Strangling Boa, why is it protected by such a strong energy field, and what will happen if the energy field can¡¯t be suppressed?¡±

    Han stared at Mand, and Mand cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°Star-Strangling Boa is an extinction-level weapon left behind by the prehistoric civilization, that I already said. ording to the information I gathered, it has a growing power that we can¡¯t imagine, and it belongs to the devouring category of nts, and it will absorb all energy possible and achieve crazy growth.¡±

    ¡°ording to the prehistoric civilization¡¯s design, Star-Strangling Boa should be thrown to a they hope to destroy, and that way, the Star-Strangling Boa can immediately start absorbing that¡¯s energy, causing the core to lose heat, the soil to lose nutrients, and all the trees would die, not even the people on the could survive.¡±

    ¡°The Star-Strangling Boa would grow bigger and bigger, just like a giant snake with tens of thousands of heads. They are its tentacles, and those tentacles would prate into people or animals¡¯ body, mummifying people and sucking the energy out from all animals.¡±

    ¡°In simple terms, a, if thrown a Star-Strangling Boa, will be a dead, with all life going extinct.¡±

    ¡°The prehistoric civilization seeded in making such a terrifying nt, but it¡¯s very unstable and must be installed in an anti-energy field.¡±

    ¡°Now the situation is, when the prehistoric civilization left this base, they adjusted the setting to self-activating mode which activates the moment someonees in here.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t suppress down this anti-energy field, then it won¡¯t be as simple as an explosion. Even if the bomb can¡¯t kill us, the Star-Strangling Boa will suck the life out of all of us along with the, making all life going extinct and not an inch of grass left on this.¡±

 Chapter 171: Four Elites Vs. Star-Strangling Boa

    Chapter 171: Four Elites Vs. Star-Strangling Boa

    After listening to King Mand, Han couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    When the prehistoric civilization left this base, they not only constructed walls and walls of concrete to prevent other people from entering theboratory that kept the Star-Strangling Boa sealed, they even installed a ban, if anyone came close and tried to acquire the Boa, the reverse protective cover would activate andpletely destroy this.

    No one knew that the prehistoric civilization set a trap, so when they got close, the reverse protective field activated. King Mand and the other two had no choice but to use their source energy to suppress this protective shield to stop it from activating, otherwise they, along with the entire, would be sucked clean to death by this crazy nt.

    ording to King Mand¡¯s few clues, Han knew that the Star-Strangling Boa was a kind of-destroying weapon that engulfed and devoured until the no longer had any energy or life, and that was when its goal would be reached.

    It must be said, the prehistoric civilization not only had advanced technology, they were also very vicious.

    Suppose this kind of weapon was thrown onto Earth, Earth will shortly be a dead and fall apart, and 15 billion people on Earth will all perish.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just fight it!¡± Headhunter n¡¯s leader Fran yelled, ¡°If this continues, our energy will sooner orter be depleted. In that case, we might as well give it a shot! Let¡¯s see if all of us worked together, can we kill this evil nt!¡±

    Han shook his head and said, ¡°I have a concern. Since this Star-Strangling Boa is so powerful, why didn¡¯t the prehistoric civilization take it with them when they were leaving?¡±

    ¡°We know that this reverse energy shield can stop this nt from growing. That means, if they want to take this nt with them, theypletely can store this nt and the shield together into their ship.¡±

    ¡°Even so, why did the prehistoric civilization choose to leave behind this nt? I think, maybe this nt has a w, a fatal w! And that¡¯s why the prehistoric civilization didn¡¯t take it with them, but they were not willing to have other people possess this nt. That¡¯s why they set numerous traps, and when necessary, they would rather have this nt destroy this entire instead of letting the secret of this nt fall into other people¡¯s hands!¡±

    Ye Guhong frowned, ¡°Then based on what you said, isn¡¯t this Star-Strangling Boa big trouble?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Han seriously said, ¡°But I have a way to stop this nt from destroying the entire.¡±

    ¡°What way?¡± Fran eagerly asked.

    ¡°Since the reverse energy shield can control the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s growth, we can make arger reverse energy shield, onerge enough topletely seal off thisboratory! That way, even if the nt is released, its extent of growth will be limited to thisboratory, and it won¡¯t be able to get out.¡± Han scratched his chin and said.

    ¡°I object!¡± Mand who hadn¡¯t talked for a long time suddenly yelled, ¡°Recreating a bigger reverse energy field? Doesn¡¯t that mean we will be trapped inside as well? What¡¯s the point then?!¡±

    ¡°You shut up! It¡¯s all because of you that we are in this situation!¡± Fran shouted with a grim face, ¡°His method can at least save my people! If we are going to die, I¡¯m going to kill you first!¡±

    Han said in a lower voice, ¡°The key issue is not about protecting your people, but after the establishment of arger reverse energy shield, although we will face the Boa¡¯s attack, but we can still bet once more!¡±

    ¡°If we win the bet, then the Boa will die and we are saved. If we lose, the Boa will also be trapped in here and won¡¯t get out to harm other people. This is called battle of life and death.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes again fell upon Han. He was right, arger reverse energy shield, although wasn¡¯t enough to save everyone, gave them a chance to battle the Star-Strangling Boa at least.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Fran was the first to dere his position.

    Ye Guhong eyed Han a few nces with suspicion, nodded and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t think of a better way, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    It was Mand¡¯s turn. Although he didn¡¯t like this kind of gambling, due to the pressure, he nodded and agreed as well.

    Han said, ¡°So, I will begin preparing the second set of the reverse energy device. Ye Jincheng, I need you to leave this ce and send the message to all the Headhunter n members, tell them to stay still or it¡¯s going to be a disaster.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to stay, and live or die with Master!¡± Ye Jincheng obviously didn¡¯t agree to escape alone.

    ¡°Delivering useful information is many times more important than tying your life together with your master! Don¡¯t you get it?!¡± Han remembered what happened in the A-43. He couldn¡¯t help but be angry in his heart and shouted at Ye Jincheng.

    That many teammates died to deliver a damn message to the Alliance!

    Suddenly thinking about Ma Jingkong, Ms. White and the others, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    Kill in battle, die on the battlefield, this was probably the fate as a soldier.

    Seeing how Ye Jincheng¡¯s face got all red from being shouted by him, Han felt a bit sorry for the loyal Ye Jincheng and whispered, ¡°You staying won¡¯t be able to help me because you don¡¯t know the theory of reflected energy, nor how to manufacture a reverse energy field, so it¡¯s best if you go out to deliver the message to other people.¡±

    ¡°I will have the Demon w send you out as soon as possible. As for other things, just leave it to me.¡±

    Ye Jincheng had a grief face on him, looked at Ye Guhong, but Ye Guhong had a wry smile and let out a long breath, said to him, ¡°Jincheng, this is an important mission, if the family doesn¡¯t have my news it will get chaotic. Now this important mission is given to you.¡±

    ¡°Take my ne back. When my people see it, they will trust you.¡± Fran also said.

    Shua~

    Ye Jincheng trembled anxiously, then fiercely stamped at the ground, and was taken by the Demon w towards theboratory entrance with the fastest speed.

    Han stayed, sat on the mirror-like iceyer, and quickly fiddled around a few machines others have never seen before.

    ¡°This is a vacuum shield system used when making fusion beasts. It uses mini fusion reactors as its energy source. I will increase its output power and reverse its position and convert it into a position repeater. It will connect the reverse energy field under theke and acquire the dual energy to extend the range of the field. Let¡¯s hope this design works.¡± Han didn¡¯t look up and just muttered.

    Everyone here were all soldiers; no one could understand Han¡¯s words.

    Ye Guhong do know a little about some rted theories, he was surprised, ¡°A position repeater? Has it been done before?¡±

    Hanughed and said, ¡°Of course not, because no one before has encountered this kind of f*cked up situation.¡±

    Hahaha~

    King Fran beganughing again. He didn¡¯t know Han before, but he felt that Han¡¯s temper was very much like his. F*cked up situation? Fran who had a blunt and rude character really liked Han¡¯s choice of words. Now at the awkward dilemma, they were really f*cked.

    After about 2 hours, Han finally finished his position repeater. He gently held the disc-shaped repeater in his hand, and ced it in the center of the triangr formation of Ye Guhong and the others.

    Shua~

    The energy position repeater gradually merged into the original reverse energy field and started floating up into the thin air, lighting up a green LED light.

    Whew~

    Han let out a long breath, it seemed that his design seeded.

    This device was originally used during the making of fusion beasts to filter air and remove micro-organisms, equivalent to having a sterile chamber. After being modified by Han, it turned into an energy position repeater, performing an arc-like reflection of the high energy emitted by the reverse energy field.

    As a result, a field emission device and a field reflecting device formed an opposition, stabilizing the field again to stop it from unlimited expansion.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Fran didn¡¯t even dare to gasp and asked Han. After all, the Headhunter Star System was home to him and his people, this alien king really loved his home and didn¡¯t want his home to be destroyed.

    ¡°Should be.¡± Han nodded, squatted and said seriously, ¡°My power is Void End, I will activate my power and take away all your power, and that¡¯s the signal to stop your source energy output. Then, the field will immediately lose bnce and start expanding.¡±

    ¡°ording to my calctions, the field repeater I designed, which is also a reflective system, will reach a bnce with the field emission device within 2 seconds, forming a brand new energy field of at least 15000 meters in diameters.¡±

    ¡°Of course we will be trapped here, but the Star-Strangling Boa won¡¯t be able to get out as well. At that moment, that evil nt will begin attacking us, and if we can win, alive. Lose, die! Everything is that simple.¡±

    Fran, Ye Guhong and Mand all heavily nodded.

    Han paused and said, ¡°Generally speaking, the most important part of a nt is its root, and mutated nts shouldn¡¯t be an exception. So, we need to strike the root of this nt as much as possible, with our respective strongest attacks!¡±

    ¡°Whatever forbidden techniques, and weapons, bring it all out! This is a war for survival, either win or die!¡±

    His eyes moving to Mand, Han deepened his voice and said, ¡°As for you, the situation right now is all caused by you! I suggest you work together with us to fight this Star-Strangling Boa. If you don¡¯t give up and try to sneak attack us with poison or your puppet technique, I will kill you first!¡±

    ¡°Remember, Night Walker is one of my teachers, so poison techniques, I know a lot too! You won¡¯t be able to hide from my eyes!¡±

    Mand had clearly heard of the Poison Addict Night Walker, he suddenly hesitated and then reluctantly nodded.

    Ye Guhong¡¯s look became even more strange. Of course he had heard of Han before, but he only knew that Han¡¯s power coincidently could restrain Ye Weiwei¡¯s Thunder Guardian. Today was the first time he saw Han, and Han¡¯s passion, skills, and background, all left Ye Guhong in a great surprise.

    Ye Hua told Ye Guhong before that Han was just a normal soldier from a small country. But clearly, Han was not normal at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting the countdown from 10!¡±

    ¡°At the end of the countdown, the void domain will open.¡±

    ¡°You are all elites; you should know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Ten!¡±

    ¡°Nine!¡±

    ¡°Eight!¡±

    ...

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Void Domain, open!¡±

    The countdown ended, Han shouted and activated his Void Domain.

    Witch n¡¯s King of Poison Mand, Headhunter n¡¯s strongest fighter Fran, Ancient Maple Leaf¡¯s Master Ye Guhong, plus Han, they were about to fight the prehistoric civilization¡¯s extinction-level weapon, Star Strangling Boa!

 Chapter 172: A Battle of Life and Speed (Part One)

    Chapter 172: A Battle of Life and Speed (Part One)

    ¡°Void Domain, open!¡±

    Han shouted and activated his power.

    To soldiers, sound was not reliable because of the propagation of sound in the air is much slower than the neural response rate of an esper. So, with Void Domain as a battle signal is more intuitive, once summoned, everyone will feel their power disappearing, and then they can follow this sensation and leap up releasing their suppression on the reverse energy field.

    Shua~

    When everyone let go at the same time, the field¡¯s force became unstoppable and started expanding outward crazily, while the position repeater that Han manufactured also started operating and started reflecting the energy back.

    Just as Han expected, after 2 seconds, the double energy field finally stabilized, and an energy field of 20,000 meters in diameter appeared, which was slightly bigger than the one Han originally calcted.

    At this moment, the Star-Strangling Boa hadn¡¯t been activated yet and Han channeled the power from his Heart of Darkness and smashed his fist against the iceyer.

    Kakaka~

    The thick iceyer was immediately shattered by the twisted power of darkness and Han shouted, ¡°Now! Attack the root of the nt!¡±

    Plop~

    Plop~

    All four of them sessively jumped into the icy water, and started swimming towards the underwater weed-looking nt.

    But less than a second after Han and the others shattered the ice and jumped into the water, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

    That green nt suddenly swelled thousands of times bigger! Lake, ice, all of their surroundingspletely disappeared. Han and the others were suddenly thrown into the air. This drastic change caught them all off guard.

    Bang~

    When Han and the others sessivelynded, they realized that the supposedly muddyke bottom already turned into drynd.

    ¡°Such a powerful creature! It already turned the water and ice into the growth energy it needs! Now it has be a giant nt that¡¯s no less than 2000 meters in length!¡± Ye Guhong shouted.

    ¡°Who cares! Cut off its roots and kill it!¡±

    Fran shouted and started charging ahead again.

    ¡°Careful! If you get absorbed by the monster, it will be stronger!¡± Han shouted at Fran¡¯s back.

    Han¡¯s observation was very keen, the Star-Strangling Boa stopped growing after it became over 2000 meters tall. That meant its essible energy source for growth had already been depleted, and if anyone idently became this Boa¡¯s food, this big guy will be further strengthened.

    The method to defeat the Star-Strangling Boa was not only about cutting off its roots, but also to prevent it from acquiring the energy needed for growth.

    Fran was eager to save his home, so he refused to listen to Han¡¯s words and insisted on charging forward.

    The Star-Strangling Boa waved its cylindrical leaves and started attacking Fran. The reason it was called the Star-Strangling Boa was because its leaves weren¡¯t t, but were soft round tubes with oval tips. If you didn¡¯t look carefully, it really did look like a boa with 9 heads!

    The Star-Strangling Boa had 9 cylindrical leaves and, when waved, the wind whistled.

    Shua~

    Fran was indeed an elite, as the Boa¡¯s leaves swept past. He already leaped into the air, and as the leaves started charging towards the sky, he uttered a shriek in the air, two golden long de took form in his hand, and he fiercely shed down on the leaves.

    Kacha~

    The des in Fran¡¯s hands were very sharp and it cut off one of the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s leaves right away. But at the same time, he seemed to have lost his power, the duo des that were produced by his metal descent power quickly disappeared and he started falling towards the ground.

    ¡°Fran¡¯s out of power!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and save him!¡±

    Han and Ye Guhong shouted at the same time, and Mand knew that Fran¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t benefit him so he followed the charge as well.

    ¡°Poison arrow rain!¡±

    When the distance was close, Mand suddenly bent down to a strange stance and shot out thousands of arrows from his cloak. The arrows had a cyan fluorescent body; they were obviously extremely toxic!

    Gengci Gengci~

    Thousands of poison arrows were all fully embedded into the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s body, causing the stem of the magical nt to begin turning ck and moving slower.

    Han and Ye Guhong took advantage of this opportunity and charged in, one with the Star Pierce Moon ying de, and one with a hook, cutting away the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s leaves, immediately bringing Fran up and dragging him to safety.

    ¡°This damn nt, it absorbed my power!¡± Fran angrily shouted.

    Han said, ¡°That¡¯s because your weapon isn¡¯t actually metallic but was your power taking form. It seemed like your de was the one making contact with the nt, but it was actually your own body, stupid! You knew this thing could suck energy!¡±

    Fran pouted, although he had a bad temper, he was still reasonable. When Han called him stupid, he wasn¡¯t very angry.

    ¡°Then what happens if you cut it with metal?¡± Fran asked Han.

    ¡°This will happen.¡±

    Han showed his Star Pierce Moon ying de to Fran, and there were little holes on the de¡¯s body, as if it was corroded by some acidic substance.

    Han swallowed a mouthful of spittle and said, ¡°Although it will still be absorbed, but it won¡¯t be as intense as making direct contact with your own power. I also felt my energy being sucked away.¡±

    Ye Guhong nodded on the side, agreeing with Han. This damn Star-Strangling Boa, the moment contact is made, it will devour some energy no matter what, just like a monster!

    ¡°Sh*t! It¡¯s absorbing its own broken leaf, and it also absorbed my toxins!¡± Mand shouted.

    Everyone took a closer look. They saw the leaf that Han and the group was finally able to cut had started withering, and the energy was returning back to the nt¡¯s body and new leaves grew back quickly.

    The sharp arrows forged with metal became dust, and the ck color caused by the toxins slowly converted to energy and returned back to the Star-Strangling Boa.

    The first round of attack finished, not only wasn¡¯t the monster killed, it even absorbed the espers¡¯ attacks and grew to 3000 meters in length.

 Chapter 172: A Battle of Life and Speed (Part Two)

    Chapter 172: A Battle of Life and Speed (Part Two)

    This was really unfortunate, the reverse energy field was only 20,000 meters in diameter, so if this kind of attack continued, the Star-Strangling Boa will sooner orter fill up the entire field. By then, no one would be able to escape.

    Everyone was trapped in a dilemma, and chose to hide far away from this magical nt and didn¡¯t dare to fight again.

    ¡°What happens if we run out of the reverse energy shield?¡± Mand asked Han.

    ¡°With your strength, it¡¯s obviously no problem to get out of the field. But it was just stabilized, if you damage it briefly to get out, the Star-Strangling Boa will soon be released out of the cage. With its power, it can grow to the size of this in a matter of minutes. By then, you will be so dead that you won¡¯t even have a scrap left!¡± Han harshly red at Mand.

    Mand said indignantly, ¡°Then what can we do? This monster can even absorb my poison! We can¡¯t kill it at all!¡±

    The scene became very silent. To deal with an absorption-type monster was really a headache. Attack it and it will be bigger. Don¡¯t attack it and one could only wait for death!

    Although Han used the limited equipment in his hand and crafted a field repeater, as to how long this machine could sustain, Han didn¡¯t have any idea.

    If they continued to dy and the field repeater copses, then everyone was going to die!

    On the opposite side, the Star-Strangling Boa was still moring and wildly waving its leaves, but Han and the others had no solution.

    ¡°It seems that¡¯s the only way.¡± Han gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°While we still have enough energy, let¡¯s fight with this thing. As long as the speed of us killing it is faster than its absorbing speed, perhaps there¡¯s still a chance of survival.¡±

    ¡°Kill it faster than it can absorb? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy! We can first use our weapons to attack! It¡¯s still not very strong at the moment and its speed of absorbing metal is rtively slow. All we have to do is try to avoid contact with our own body as much as possible and fight it with speed! Let¡¯s see if he can suck us empty first or we kill it first!¡±

    ¡°In that case, before we can even reach the root of the nt, we would all be mummies.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say attack alone, but attack both from above and underground! You three divert its attention and attacks from above ground, I will go from below and try to destroy its roots!¡±

    ¡°How are you going to go below?¡±

    ¡°With the Demon w! He¡¯s a pro at digging underground! The Demon w will dig an underground passage for me!¡± Han pointed at the Demon w that was just quietly sitting there aftering back.

    Whew~

    Ye Guhong and the others let out a long breath at the same time, Han¡¯s tactic sounded reasonable but its risk was too high. Battling to see if the monster absorbs faster or they can kill faster? That¡¯spletely a suicidal strategy!

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t have any better ns, then just do what I say!¡± Han said in a deep voice, ¡°Other than the Demon w, I also have Godly Armored Beasts. Aside from that, I also have six-arm star apes! If that¡¯s still not enough, I can give up this life of mine too!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you are tough enough! You have my support! We might as well just go all out against this monster!¡± Fran firmly patted Han on the shoulder and addressed Han as his brother.

    Shua~

    Ye Guhong sneered, raised his hook and cut off his hair. He threw the clump of silver onto the ground and said in a deepened voice, ¡°Do or die, I, Ye Guhong will also be giving my all today!¡±

    Sigh!

    The Witch n¡¯s King Mand pped his leg and reluctantly nodded.

    To be in a situation like this, it was actually all because of Mand¡¯s greed, but Han and the others couldn¡¯t really do anything to him right now because they were up against such a monster. All their power must be united even if no one liked Mand.

    The murderous atmosphere became stronger and stronger, Han was always full of passion and had a strong survival belief, and his passion was helping to drive everyone else to fully throw themselves into this difficult battle.

    Boom~

    Just when everyone was umting source energy and were ready to fight the monster to the death, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

    The Star-Strangling Boa suddenly went berserk and started attacking the force field around it!

    ¡°Now! This guy is not only getting stronger, but also smarter! He knows that the reverse energy field can¡¯t hold him for long!¡± Han¡¯s face became pale and he shouted.

    There¡¯s really no way out! The moment the Star-Strangling Boa destroyed this reverse energy field everyone¡¯s death will even be worse!

    ¡°Demon w!¡±

    Han mmed the ground, the Demon w that received an order jumped right up and started digging.

    Pa~

    Han began taking drugs. Fission pills will increase his source energy index and enhance hisbat power!

    The soil that lost its nutrients became as hard as stone, but the Demon w¡¯s 9 giant ws started waving again and the excavating speed did not slow. An underground passage that could allow Han to bend down and pass through was created in the blink of an eye, and Han could see the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s roots, grey, just like withered vines.

    Bang Bang~

    Finally, all the Godly Armored Beasts and six-arm star apes were released, they charged in front of Han, snapping and ripping apart the Boa¡¯s roots! Although doing this would cause the fusion beasts to die too from energy depletion, but at a moment of life and death like this, Han couldn¡¯t think too much about that anymore.

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    On the ground, Ye Guhong, Fran and Mand were desperately attacking anything they see.

    Underground, Han led the Demon w and the other fusion beasts to also desperately destroy the root of all evil.

    This is a battle of life and death which was going to be decided on speed.

 Chapter 173: Creature inside Egg vs. Star-Strangling Boa

    Chapter 173: Creature inside Egg vs. Star-Strangling Boa

    Without any time to hesitate and think, this battle of life and death had already reached its brutal climax in just a few seconds! The humans and aliens had gone berserk in order to survive.

    Han could hear Fran¡¯s tear-like howl, Ye Guhong¡¯s heavy breath, and Mand¡¯s pained shout after being injured.

    Although a few hours ago they were still enemies that wanted to take the other¡¯s life, at the moment, everyone was giving their all and desperately cutting the Star-Strangling Boa under the risk of being sucked empty into a mummy at any time.

    Han couldn¡¯t rx. His mission was actually more difficult and he was trying to destroy the nt¡¯s roots from underground.

    The credit didn¡¯t all go to Han, but also the Demon w.

    After Han¡¯s modification, the Demon w acquired a terrifying level of vitality. Right after it sent Ye Jincheng to the entrance, it turned around and without a moment of rest, it apanied Han into the difficult battle.

    The Demon w didn¡¯t talk, it just worked hard to try toplete any difficult tasks Han gave to it, to create an underground tunnel and expose the roots of this nt so that Han and his fusion beasts could follow-up and destroy it.

    The Demon w quickly dug with his 9 ws, and was even faster and more ferocious than the best excavator.

    But unfortunately, every time it touched the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s roots, its vitality would weaken and its digging speed became slower and slower.

    A grim monster, as fast as the wind, had now turned into an old-man-like creature.

    Han felt that the Demon w might be approaching the end of its life. It seemed like a dying old man, its ws were no longer agile and powerful, but it was still relying on its determination to keep on digging.

    Perseverance, it was no longer just Han¡¯s characteristic but also everything around him. Whether it was the Demon ws, Godly Armored Beasts or six-arm star apes, they were all affected by his personality, never giving up and exposing the roots of this Star-Strangling Boa from the soil! Use knives to cut it! Use ws to shred it! If all else fails, use teeth to bite it!

    In a matter of moments, Han lost all fusion beasts, whether it was the precious Armored Beasts, or his whimsically created six-arm star apes, they all withered away like autumn leaves, as their energy gotpletely sucked out from them.

    After the muscle tissues atrophied, it was the neurons. The fusion beasts all gradually copsed, and became air-dried mummies, with no more signs of life. However, they had all expired in an aggressive posture.

    Even the Demon w which had the strongest vitality was also on the verge of dying. It was originally as agile like the wind, but now, it was using its arms to slowly crawl forward, using its energy-depleted ws and digging little by little.

    Han suddenly felt a feeling of sorrow. It was a feeling that had umted in his heart for the past few months.

    In the relic, Han witnessed his teammates get killed in battle one by one, and in the Headhunter Star System, he witnessed how his loyal and voiceless fusion beasts died for their master.

    The tragic scenes kept on crossing by Han¡¯s mind, and triggered Han¡¯s anger!

    Even though he was very tired, and whenever Han touched the roots of the Star-Strangling Boa, it felt like he was getting struck by thunder, he didn¡¯t stop.

    Pa~

    The entire automatic drug kit¡¯s pills were swallowed by Han! A fatal dose!

    The Star-Strangling Boa was the most terrifying and unreasonable weapon designed by the prehistoric civilization!

    The more you attacked it, the stronger it got, what kind of rule was this?!

    The Star-Strangling Boa was actually immortal?!

    ¡°No one is immortal! Even this universe, one day it will perish!¡±

    In the desperate situation, Han¡¯s eyes broke out with a strong desire to survive, and his two eyes became bloodshot.

    It took energy to continue, and Han must replenish his energy faster than the Star-Strangling Boa absorbed.

    If that¡¯s the case, then just use this!

    Shua~

    Han gently touched the Lunar Mark and a crystal appeared in Han¡¯s hand. It looked like a person¡¯s knee, but was actually a crystal that possessed the powerful energy of darkness.

    Genu of Darkness!

    Gengci!

    Han drew a cut on his right arm with a small knife, and he held the dark crystal closer.

    Blood Merging Surgery!

    It was the most effective but also most dangerous method discussed by Han and Night Walker.

    Now, Han didn¡¯t care about anything else anymore. He melted the Genu of Darkness in his blood, just so that he could defeat this damn Star-Strangling Boa!

    Shua~

    The color of the Genu of Darkness quickly faded, and when Han channeled his dark energy, his ck right arm was like a powerful sponge. No matter how much power and energy was contained inside the Genu of Darkness, it would always be absorbed by Han with the fastest speed.

    The reason for this effect, was also due to the Heart of Darkness. The Heart of Darkness and the 6 other treasures that contained the power of darkness were originally one entity, they were all created after the Dark King passed away.

    There was already the power of Heart of Darkness inside Han¡¯s body, so when the second energy form of the same property approached, the Heart of Darkness began working, crazily pulling the Genu of Darkness¡¯s power towards Han¡¯s body so that the two powerful energy forms of the same source could be one.

    Han and Night Walker did many tests and found this property, but as to what kind of consequence this effect could bring, both Han and Night Walker weren¡¯t too sure.

    The powerful energy of darkness filled Han¡¯s entire body, making his muscles expand and his joints crack, as if his whole body was about to burst due to the abundance of energy.

    ¡°Now!¡¯

    Just at that moment, the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s absorbing speed was far behind how fast Han was replenishing his energy from the Genu of Darkness, and that gave Han the opportunity to strike back!

    Dark Fist!

    Han waved his already pitch ck arm, and even his inactive right eye and his shoulder became ck at that moment.

    Boom~

    He delivered a right straight punch, overwhelming!

    The twisting power of darkness struck the ce where the soil and roots were mixed and the effect was incredible.

    The ground suddenly trembled, the ruptured roots and soil copsed together, as if someone buried a nuke underground and then detonated it.

    The soil was blown away, together with the roots of the Star-Strangling Boa.

    Han¡¯s punch consumed a huge amount of energy, but also had a remarkable effect.

    The punch was like a missile, piercing through the soil and directly blowing apart the thickest root of the Star-Strangling Boa.

    Han surprisingly found, after that huge grey root was cracked, a strange handle was actually expose. A silver color, a bit like a handle of a de, and the edge of the de seemed to be inserted into the body of the Star-Strangling Boa.

    Shua~

    Charge forward!

    The power of the Genu of Darkness filled Han¡¯s entire body, leaving his whole body in pain. This feeling was difficult to be exined. On one hand it was because of too much energy being injected into Han¡¯s body, and on the other hand it¡¯s because of too much energy being sucked out at the same time.

    The oue was obvious, once the Genu of Darkness no longer injected energy into Han¡¯s body, within a few seconds he will have been sucked dry by the Star-Strangling Boa and be mummified.

    Taking advantage of how there are still remaining energy left in the Genu of Darkness, only a few seconds was left to Han!

    Now the only thing he could think of is to grab that silver handle. No matter what it is, since it¡¯s inserted into the center of the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s body, it must be an important object.

    Han took a stride and rushed to catch that silver handle at the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s bottom and forcefully pulled! He wanted to pull this strange thing out!

    Suddenly~

    Han felt like he was struck by lightning, his body was rapidly losing energy, skin was bing dry, and his soul was being extracted out of him.

    Maybe he was too close to the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s body, the silver handle was inserted inside its body had a devouring force multiple times stronger than the one he felt from before. Originally, Han guessed that the Genu of Darkness could still support him for a few more seconds, but now, Han might not even be able to hold for one more second!

    What now?!

    What now?!

    In the desperate situation, Han suddenly thought of something he has, someone that was as powerful and crazy as the Star-Strangling Boa! It was that ck egg, the thing that Han brought back from A-19 relic.

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s finger gently slid across the Lunar Mark, he took out that strange egg and ced it in his hand. That action already depleted thest little bit of strength Han had left. It was very clear that Han¡¯s muscles were withering away, his eyes were losing light and his blood vessels were bing dry.

    At that moment, the atmosphere changed immediately!

    That strange, ck egg in Han¡¯s hand suddenly uttered a sharp tweet!

    A powerful strength gushed out of the inside of the egg, through Han¡¯s arm and body and entered the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s world.

    And this noise, it was issued by the long-awaited monster inside the egg. It had been hibernating, but at the moment it suddenly felt threatened, feeling that someone was trying to absorb its energy!

    Who the f*ck dares!

    As a result, the monster woke up!

    The sharp noise Han heard was issued by him. Of course, it wasn¡¯t some noise, but a spiritual consciousness.

    When in A-19 relic, Han was once forced to feed the monster inside this ck egg with his energy of darkness, so these two on the spiritual level, had some unexined magical link.

    Han obviously felt that this creature inside the egg had awakened, and it was furious!

    Shua~

    The powerful creature inside the egg didn¡¯t hold back, and it started to absorb the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s energy!

    ¡°You want to absorb me? I want to absorb you too!¡±

    Oh god!

    Han could not believe that he would encounter such a thing. The two unspeakably powerful monsters were actuallypeting for each other¡¯s energy, and Han¡¯s body actually became the focus of thispetition?!

    No matter if it was the Star-Strangling Boa wanting to absorb the creature in the ck egg¡¯s energy, or vice versa, both had to go through Han¡¯s body!

    This crazy contest, was at the moment taking ce with Han¡¯s body as the battlefield!

    With thest bit of remaining consciousness Han wanted to let go of the silver handle, but he couldn¡¯t, it just got stuck onto his hand like a ma.

    He wanted to throw away the egg on his hand, but he couldn¡¯t, the mysterious egg seemed to have glued itself onto Han¡¯s hand or something!

    The two crazy power both used Han as a channel, the two evil forces began constantly impacting, struggling and entangling with each other inside Han¡¯s body!

    Han felt like his old will soon copse!

 Chapter 174: Birth of Ares-Class!

    Chapter 174: Birth of Ares-ss!

    The situation became more and more difficult and when Han was trapped between two powerful forces, the people above ground weren¡¯t having an easy time either.

    The poisonous king of the Witch n was already lying lifelessly on the ground, as a mummy.

    As someone who only knew how to use poison, facing an opponent that was immune and needed real swords and guns to fight, Mand was naturally the first one to die.

    Although Ye Guhong and Fran were still alive, they looked as if they were 10 years older, the massive loss of source energy made them struggle to make any moves and they almost couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.

    At that moment, the Star-Strangling Boa suddenly stopped its attacks towards those two and became unusually quiet.

    Plop~

    Fran and Ye Guhong already depleted their power and fainted.

    Han¡¯s situation was indeed very difficult. Among the 4 of them, Mand died, Fran and Ye Guhong fainted, no one could give him a helping hand, and even the loyal Demon w with tenacious vitality was lying powerlessly on the ground. Its big ws gently trembled, even if it was not dead, it was pretty close to being dead.

    Han was very clear that even if the Demon w was energetic at the moment, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to provide any help for him.

    He stuck in a fight between sages. Whether it was the creature inside the egg or the Star-Strangling Boa, both were way stronger than Han.

    The feeling that his body was going to split put Han in a lot of pain, but suddenly, he felt an incredible change taking ce inside his body.

    What was affected by the two strong powers wasn¡¯t just Han, but also the Heart of Darkness and Genu of Darkness, both from the power of Darkness.

    Now the situation was that Han was about to be torn apart, and the power of darkness was also trying to flee!

    Han felt that the dark energy was actually going into his zero-degree brain region! And started tangling up with his source energy!

    In the past, the dark energy only temporarily inhabited in Han¡¯s body but didn¡¯t really count as his own; it was only a type of power he can channel when he needs to.

    Now the dark energy went into his zero-degree brain region, and the ce where the source energy is generated and stored!

    This was equivalent to a type of fusion!

    In the narrow zero-degree brain region, the dark energy and source energy became very mixed and were no longer two separate entities. This chaos directly triggered a mutation in Han¡¯s body!

    Han felt much more powerful than before! Even the power of the Dark King was truly absorbed by him, and his source energy was no longer the same as other espers. It now had a dark temperament added!

    This was like pouring two bottles of ink into a water tank. Now the tank of clear water changed color and can no longer be drunk, but also became threatening!

    Boom~

    Han¡¯s body trembled!

    His zero-degree brain region became dark and wide!

    The two forces that were originally tearing Han¡¯s body apart, after the dark energy and Han truly integrated, could no longer hurt Han, and Han could even take those two energy forces and absorb them into his zero-degree brain region!

    A series of coincidences finally led to unexpected results, and now the situation was that Han, who had fully integrated with the dark force, began absorbing the life inside the ck egg and the energy from Star-Strangling Boa!

    Come!

    Bring it on!

    Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region turned into a ck whirlpool, constantly absorbing the two forces that were battling inside of him.

    No one knew how Han became like this, but they all knew that the current Han was very deadly!

    Kacha~

    Unexpectedly, Han whose energy was suddenly strengthened directly pulled out the silver handle that was inserted inside the Star-Strangling Boa.

    It turned out to be a de!

    Silver Edge Iron-Tower de!

    Just at the moment Han pulled out the edge, the Star-Strangling Boa suddenly lost its power and started crumbling. Han felt that he can use this de to cut it down easily!

    Just at that moment, the Star-Strangling Boa¡¯s roots and leaves quickly went into that strange de in Han¡¯s hand, as if this Silver Edge Iron-Tower de could imprison demons. It captured this monster Star-Strangling Boa.

    And a few secondster, there was not even a trace of the Star-Strangling Boa left! The huge and horrifying nt disappeared out of thin air, leaving only Han and the Silver Edge Iron-Tower de! The de¡¯s body emits and devilish silver light, and the de seemed to be even sharper than before!

    But near Han, that ck egg was still desperately struggling.

    ¡°Do you want to live or die?¡± Han ced that strange de above the ck egg and shouted, as if he was going to kill the egg and the creature inside.

    Aoao~~

    Aoao~~

    After struggling for a few seconds, the egg stopped howling and started whimpering, as if it had already surrendered and was begging Han to let him go.

    Han frowned and thought for a long time.

    Finally, he gently flicked his wrist and ced the egg back into the dimensional ring.

    ¡°Since he already conceded defeat, I will just spare him.¡± Han thought.

    This war could be described as a series of twists and turns. Just when Han was on the verge of death, the dark energy actuallypleted its integration with the zero-degree brain region, and this fusion brought Han some type of magical power, allowing him to reverse the losing battle and take down both monsters!

    Han did not dare to be pleased. He closed his eyes to see his zero-degree brain region.

    The zero-degree brain region was a very small point located at the bottom of the brain, and now Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region was more than twice asrge as before, full of source energy while mingling with the dark forces. He could also sense the power that he absorbed from the ck egg and the Star-Strangling Boa.

    These four full forces reached an equilibrium inside his brain, slowly flowing like a whirlpool. Han¡¯s body didn¡¯t feel abnormal, as if his body had already epted the zero-degree brain region¡¯s change.

    ¡°Could this be the legendary gic mutation?¡± Han thought, ¡°Due to some special reasons, my zero-degree brain region mutated and that¡¯s why it could amodate all thesepletely different forces?¡±

    Shaking his head, Han picked up his Silver Edge Iron-Tower de and observed.

    Such unparalleled work was clearly a top-tier product left behind by the prehistoric civilization, and there were words inscribed on the silver handle, ¡°Extinction-Tier Ares-ss, Star-Strangling Boa!¡±

    Ares-ss!!!

    Han¡¯s whole body was shocked, so this Star-Strangling Boa wasn¡¯t some nt, but an Ares-ss weapon!

    When Han pulled out the de, he probably triggered certain program, and that raging monster was then received into the de!

    Shaking the weapon a few times, Han still couldn¡¯t feel the presence of that huge nt inside the de, but thatrge sh*t going into that de was something he saw with his own eyes. There was not the slightest doubt about it.

    ¡°Ares-ss! Ares-ss! This is an Ares-ss weapon!¡±

    Han shouted in excitement, forcefully waving the Silver Edge Iron-Tower de upward!

    Kacha~

    The earth above them immediately shattered, a huge arc of de light soared into the sky!

    The birth of the Ares-ss!

    Both Heaven and Earth are broken!

    The murderous atmosphere spread to all sides!

    When Ye Guhong and Fran regained consciousness, Han already stashed away that smile of ecstasy on his face from gaining an Ares-ss weapon and went back to his normal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, take these pills, it can help you restore energy.¡± Han handed some ck and smelly drugs to them and whispered.

    Fran looked around, the Star-Strangling Boa had long been missing, even the reverse energy shields disappeared and he asked in surprise, ¡°What happened? What happened to that monster? Where did it run to?!¡±

    Han obviously wouldn¡¯t tell him that the Star-Strangling Boa was actually just the Ares-ss weapon in his hand right now, so he told a lie and said that the Star-Strangling Boa had been killed under everyone¡¯s cooperation.

    ¡°I also participated?¡± Fran pointed at himself in disbelief and said, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t remember?¡±

    Ye Guhong also scratched his head and was confused.

    ¡°You two are indeed gods of war descended onto earth! The battle above ground with that brutal Star-Strangling Boa was so intense. That¡¯s why I had the opportunity to cut off the roots of this monster! Just as I guessed, this monster¡¯s weakness was its roots. When the roots were destroyed, it thumped a few times and copsed, turning into a handful of loess.¡± Han wasn¡¯t meritorious and told the other two that he only could kill the Star-Strangling Boa because of them.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Fran was puzzled and asked.

    Han had to do quite a bit of exnation to finally convince them that they contributed a lot in killing the Star-Strangling Boa.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, you were underground, how did you know about how we fought?¡± Ye Guhong wasn¡¯t as simple minded as that alien and was still a little skeptical.

    So Han just said that Demon w told him about the whole battle. Speaking of the Demon w, it was really tough like a cockroach. Han thought it already died and was about to bury it, but this thing actually shook off the dirt and stood up again.

    Although the Demon w walked like it was drunk right now and didn¡¯t have any strength, it was still alive. Its vitality was so strong that it left Han puzzled.

    Speaking of the death of Mand, Ye Guhong and Fran were somewhat saddened. Although they were enemies, when Mand died in battle, he still had a bit of grace of a true warrior and could be considered an enemy worthy of remembering.

    When speaking about that pill Han fed to them, Han told them that it came from Mand¡¯s dimension ring, and that almost scared Ye Guhong and Fran to the point where they almost spit it out on the spot.

    Han patted his chest and promised, ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe in him but at least you believe me right? From the pharmacological point of view, poison and tonics are just a little but different in property.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, since we fought a life and death battle together, I won¡¯t see you guys as outsiders. The dimension ring left behind by Mand has a lot of good stuff in it, now it¡¯s all mine, you guys wouldn¡¯t know much about poison anyways.¡±

    Just as Han finished, chaos was heard in the distant. Ye Jincheng, Yuan Yuan, and the Headhunter n¡¯s soldiers all rushed over, shouting their names.

    Hahahaha~

    Franughed loudly, stood up and put his arms around Han¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°My life was saved by you, the entire Headhunter n was also saved by you! Not to mention a dimension ring. From now on, everything here at the Headhunter n is all yours!¡±

    Pa~

    Fran also held onto Ye Guhong¡¯s shoulder andughed, ¡°And you! From now on your Ye family and us Headhunter n are all good brothers!¡±

    Friendship between soldiers often came from battles, and Fran¡¯s excitement could be understood. That¡¯s how the alien race had always been, when they are being nice to someone, they even want to give away their lives.

    Han didn¡¯t say anything, and his finger gently touched Lunar Mark.

    There was no longer evil a Star-Strangling Boa, and only a generational Ares-ss weapon!

 Chapter 175: The Allianceâ€™s Resolution and the Power of Ares-Class

    Chapter 175: The Alliance¡¯s Resolution and the Power of Ares-ss

    The Milky Way Alliance.

    The secret meeting of the permanent management member nations¡¯ officials had been going on for 4 days.

    Because of Han¡¯s important report, the schedule that was originally nned to be 3-days had to be extended. However, the focus of what all these political leaders were arguing, was far beyond what Han had expected.

    The rotating chairperson of the meeting this time, the prime minister Owen of the Republic of Griffith, frowned and said, ¡°Please be sure to remember that, so far, we have only received the report from Han and haven¡¯t received further information from the others, so please be careful when making a decision.¡±

    ¡°After all, the strength of our twelve permanent member nations is very strong and significant. If we are to make arrangements for the dark apostles, other Alliance members will notice for sure, likely causing great panic in the gxy. For the stability of this gxy, I ask everyone to think carefully before casting your vote.¡±

    ¡°We also have the Protector¡¯s prophecy, he said before that the prehistoric civilization would return to the Milky Way within 10 years, and the dark apostles are their vanguards. I¡¯ve read Han¡¯s report, it¡¯s very objective, and the act of the expedition team sacrificing lives just to report back to the Alliance was especially touching for me.¡±

    ¡°If we have the news on the dark apostles but are not going to do anything with it, isn¡¯t it a little unfit? Then didn¡¯t Ma Jingkong and the others died in vain?¡± The 5-star general Paz Diais who represented the Qinshang Empire said.

    Humph!

    Ganges Republic¡¯s Prime Minister Mode who had always hated Han said disapprovingly, ¡°Han said the dark apostles would cause chaos, but have you guys heard of anywhere that¡¯s in trouble? As for why the dark beasts are more aggressive than before, what¡¯s the big deal? The dark beasts are originally aggressive!¡±

    ¡°What I want to say is, the moment we identify dealing with dark apostles and stopping prehistoric civilization¡¯s invasion as our goal, that¡¯s the same as pping our own face!¡±

    ¡°How did the Protector get kicked out of the Milky Way in the first ce? He was kicked out by us together! And the reason was that the Protector was spreading messages that could cause widespread panic throughout our gxy!¡±

    ¡°If wepletely negate our previous judgement just because of one person¡¯s report, then isn¡¯t that the same as admitting that the Protector was right and we were wrong? Even if you are shameless, I will still feel the burn on my own face!¡±

    ¡°All in all, in my opinion, this case can be investigated in secret, but it must not be made public! Unless I see dark apostles actually wreaking havoc in the Milky Way, I will not believe Han¡¯s bullsh*t! Him alone? A little figure that came from a small country where birds don¡¯t even take a sh*t, does he even know what¡¯s politics? Does he understand what¡¯s the Milky Way Gxy¡¯s politics?!¡±

    Although Mode¡¯s words were a bit fierce, he did receive the support of many people on the scene. After all, they were politicians, and their thoughts were significantly different than soldiers like Han.

    Han was hot-blooded and full of passion, but these crafty politicians just wanted stability. In their eyes, nothing was more important than the stability of the universe.

    In the past, a top figure of this gxy, the Protector, predicted the destruction of the Milky Way, and what happened? He was driven out of the Gxy.

    Not to mention a small figure like Han. Even though he reported everything that happened in the relic in detail, and even brought out the dead body of the dark apostle.

    But even if the politicians believed what Han said, they were still reluctant to do what Han hoped, which was to form a coalition from the powers of the Milky Way to prepare for the final battle a few years down the road, doing that will put the whole gxy in panic.

    The voting ended, 11 to 1, the high-level officials of the permanent member nations overwhelmingly decided to prohibit all dissemination of news rted to the dark apostles to maintain the current stability.

    Owen nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the result of the vote, everyone should strictly discipline your men to keep this confidential. Also, Paz Diais, you are Han¡¯s direct supervisor, you are responsible for informing him about keeping this confidential. If he goes around and leaks the information, then it counts as a vition of the constitution of the Alliance.¡±

    Paz Diais sighed, that one objection vote was casted by him. Unfortunately, the Alliance¡¯s decision was not something he could change. Now that the decision was already made, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it now.

    Thinking for a moment, Paz Diais said, ¡°Han is currently in the turbid star field, I want to inform him to return as soon as possible and personally report on the high-level meeting next month, perhaps we should listen to the words of this sole survivor.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if he can get here on time. But you still have to remind him, any news rted to the Dark Apostle have now been listed as confidential so he has to keep his mouth shut.¡± Owen nodded and said.

    This was politics, the important information that was exchanged with soldiers¡¯ blood and lives didn¡¯t seem important at all in the eyes of politicians.

    Turbid star field, Headhunter Stay System.

    The Headhunter n¡¯s grand celebration began, these simple-minded aliens, how could their celebration eventsck alcohol and women. The dance was also very lively, but Han already left very early and went to the suburbs by himself testing the Ares-ss Star Strangling Boa he had just acquired.

    Yuan Yuan said, ¡°Master, when the prehistoric civilization left, they destroyed the majority of the information in their database. I tried and restored some, and about Star Strangling Boa, all I found was that it was a part of the prehistoric civilization¡¯s Ares-Extinction Operation.¡±

    ¡°During that time the prehistoric civilization seemed to feel some sort of threat and they started testing different Extinction-level Ares-ss weapons in multiplebs. But, the prehistoric civilization¡¯s requirement for Extinction-level Ares-ss weapons were very demanding. It was only qualified if it could reach the extent of one-weapon-one-star.¡±

    ¡°One-weapon-one-star?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the requirement. One soldier with an Extinction-Level Ares-ss weapon must be able to quickly destroy a.¡±

    ¡°The Ares-Extinction operation started at the same time, Metal Ares-ss, Maic Ares-ss, Lightning Ares-ss, differentboratories experimented with different Ares-ss projects, and the Star Strangling Boa¡¯s base was also one of theirboratories for carrying on Ares-Extinction operation.¡±

    ¡°The Star Strangling Boa¡¯s codename is Z019, ording to the limited information I gathered, the attack stats of Star Strangling Boa reach the requirement, but the only problem was stability. Soldier don¡¯t have a way control it, and before it could destroy a, the soldier would die first.¡±

    ¡°So thisboratory was working on many improvements to this weapon and modified it so that it now has two modes, one is attack mode, and the other one is destruction mode.¡±

    ¡°Under attack mode, the Silver Edge Iron-Tower de would produce an additional attack called the reflection arc, and the destruction mode will unleash the gically modified nt that¡¯s hidden inside the de.¡±

    Han nodded, when he first tried to wave the Silver Edge Iron-Tower de, an arc-shaped attack dide out from the edge of the de, but he just didn¡¯t know really how powerful that additional attack was.

    As for the destruction mode Han did not want to try. If he brought out that crazy nt, he will probably be screwed too.

    Han waved the Ares-ss Silver Edge Iron-Tower de upward, making a very standard upward attack.

    He saw the de cutting into the mountain at breakneck speed, and then dispersing upwards in a dazzling arc.

    Kacha~

    After arge noise, the mountain cracked open! Split down the middle into two!

    Han exposed a somewhat surprised look, and felt the weigh of the weapon in his hand.

    The effect of using an Ares-ss weapon was really extraordinary, one strike was enough to break mountain!

    Suppose Han applied the Six Paths of the Void that he was famous for onto the Silver Edge Iron-Tower de, the mountain would probably not even exist anymore!

    ¡°Ares-ss is indeed Ares-ss.¡± Han¡¯s finger gently brushed on the Silver Edge Iron-Tower de¡¯s edge as he whispered, ¡°That arc-shaped attack that rushed out of the de just now, that¡¯s the reflection arc? It like unleashing energy, allowing my attack to directly go to a higher level.¡±

    Yuan Yuan nodded, ¡°Yep, that¡¯s a weapon enhancement technology called the reflection arc, and if Master¡¯s level continues to increase, the attack of the reflection arc will continue to be stronger.¡±

    Han shed a smile while storing the Star-Strangling Boa. With this Ares-ss weapon, it was finally a worthwhile trip.

    Ending the experiment, Han took Yuan Yuan and returned to the city and he saw Ye Jincheng waiting for him at the entrance, saying that Paz Diais was looking for him.

    Now Fran already started treating Han and Ye Guhong as brothers, themunication restrictions of the Headhunter star system was lifted long ago for them, and now they could freely contact the outside world.

    In the battleship¡¯smunication room, Han saw the stern-faced Paz Diais. He seemed to have something on his mind and said to Han, ¡°I have reported what you told me to the seniors at the Alliance, but it¡¯s best for you toe back to the Alliance once for the next meeting and personally exin to the officials.¡±

    Han slightly frowned and said, ¡°Next meeting? How much time do I still have?¡±

    ¡°3 weeks, will you make it?¡± Paz Diais asked.

    Han thought for a second, if it was before, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Alliance in such a short amount time. After all he was not in the gctic wilderness at the moment, but the turbid star field which was even further.

    But now that there¡¯s the urate star maps given by the Ancient Maple leaf family, although 3 weeks was a bit tight but it should be fine.

    ¡°Got it, I will set sail right now and return back to the Alliance within the agreed time.¡± Han deepened his voice and said, ¡°Ma Jingkong and the others handed me this responsibility, I have the obligation topletely fulfill theirst wishes.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Paz Diais bit his lip. Han still didn¡¯t know that the Alliance already made up their decision to keep the dark apostle matter confidential, and Paz Diais just hoped that Han could get to the headquarter as soon as possible to try and change the Alliance¡¯s resolution.

    It¡¯s just that Paz Diais was very clear, to rely on Han¡¯s one mouth to change the decisions of those politicians, the hope was really slim.

    Han had the dark apostle¡¯s dead body, and maybe after hearing about Han¡¯s thrilling battle experience from his own mouth and then see the body of the dark apostle, the executives of the Alliance might reconsider their decision.

    Thought of this, Paz Diais lowered his voice and said, ¡°Well, the safety of the gxy is at stake, in any case you have to return to the Alliance within 3 weeks of time! During this period, you must not mention anything about the relic and dark apostle to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Understand!¡± Han promised.

    Turning around, Han told Ye Jincheng to send him away immediately to converge with his robot fleets, and then set sail back to the Alliance.

    ¡°What about the youngdy?¡± Ye Jincheng heard and slightly frowned.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time, it¡¯s more important to return to the Alliance as soon as possible.¡± Han said without hesitation.

 Chapter 176: Back to the Alliance (Part One)

    Chapter 176: Back to the Alliance (Part One)

    Although Fran strongly preferred Han to stay, Han said goodbye to everyone within an hour, took the Ye Family¡¯s warship and left the Headhunter Star System.

    Fran shouted, ¡°What¡¯s so good about the Alliance? Politicians everywhere, deceiving every day. If you ever get tired of the Alliance,e to my ce! The Headhunter Star System will always open its doors to you and wee you anytime, my brother!¡±

    Han was also quite touched by this. These aliens were all very straight forward, hanging out with them was indeed quite easy. Sing and drink when you¡¯re happy, and just fight when you aren¡¯t happy, and after the fight everything will be forgotten.

    ¡°Alright, if someday I can¡¯t dwell in the Milky Way anymore, I wille seek refuge with you!¡± Han teased back.

    Ye Guhong handed a data dish to Han and whispered, ¡°Jincheng already told me why you must see me. Inside the drive is everything I know, originally I wanted to tell you myself and also invite you toe live with us for a while at our base.¡±

    ¡°But since you have to leave and still have important things to take care of, I won¡¯t keep you. You can see the information yourself.¡±

    Han nodded, solemnly took over the disk and asked, ¡°Will the Ye Family continue to move forward?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Guhong deepened his voice and said, ¡°Our vanguard fleet already entered the Gulf Stream Star Field (TL: an area even further than Turbid Star Field) and it will soon enter the even further Silent Star Field. Next time if you want to see Weiwei, I¡¯m afraid that you will have to at least chase us into the Gulf Stream Star Field.¡±

    ¡°But although our main fleet will keep on moving forward, we will still leave behind trade fleets wherever we travel. As long as you want to find us, you will always be able to find Weiwei and I.¡±

    These words obviously had anotheryer of meaning and Han picked it up, but he was more concerned about the ideas in Ye Guhong¡¯s mind.

    Smiling, Han said, ¡°Can you give me a rough idea, just how far will you go before you stop?¡±

    ¡°Stop?¡± Ye Guhong shook his head and said, ¡°We, the Ye Family, are the oldest expedition family in the Milky Way, we will never stop travelling forward, my grandfather¡¯s grandfather evenunched a century-long super expedition and travelled to those ces no one in the Milky Way had ever heard of, and we aren¡¯t nowhere close to that far yet.¡±

    With a sudden change in tone, Ye Guhong said seriously, ¡°But all the past expeditions we had, no matter how far we go, we would always return back to the Milky Way. But this time, we are not nning toe back anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The reason is in the disc I gave you. To be honest, I personally don¡¯t like the Alliance. It has been too corrupted, like an old machine. Although it can still barely maintain normal operations, but once the Alliance encounters powerful enemies and needs to fight back, this old machine will copse.¡± Ye Guhong did not hide his pessimistic view of the future and said with a worried look.

    Shua~

    Under Ye Jincheng¡¯s escort, Han left the Headhunter gxy and started heading back at the fastest speed. It was very urgent, Han must travel non-stop back in order to be on time for the next regr meeting.

    Locking himself inside a room, Han and Yuan Yuan started watching the data disc Ye Guhong gave him together.

    Yuan Yuan had a holographic projections device installed on him so he projected the contents inside the data disc onto the wall so Han could watch easily.

    The data was a record of Ye Guhong¡¯s 8 years long expedition not long ago, and it also included the events after he got back from that voyage when he made the important decision to have the whole family move out of the Milky Way gxy.

    The screen started off with the fleet setting sail from the Milky Way, and since it was an ultra-long distance expedition, Ye Guhong and his men were riding on a specially modified expeditionary cruiser, the Assassin ss.

    The Assassin-ss expeditionary cruisers emphasized mobility, assuming there were no unexpected risks, it could move at high speeds. At the same time, it was equipped with high-power radar arrays, ultra-long-distancemunication ry, and more efficient and more powerful fusion reactors and so on.

    This fleet consisted of 7 Assassin-ss cruisers, with Ye Guhong on one himself and his men divided onto the remaining 6.

    Han surprisingly found out that Ye Guhong went even further than he imagined, and from time to time, his fleet will go through a natural wormhole.

    Natural wormholes were a super-space channel between two points, and as the oldest and most powerful explorers, the Ye Family possessed a lot of secret information about wormholes.

    The present transition engines, depending on the model, could artificially create wormholes of 10-30 light years in distance, but the diameter of the Milky Way was up to 120,000 light years.

    Even the fastest spaceship right now, if it wanted toplete a trip across the Milky Way, still needed 166 days which was more than 5 months.

    But with the natural wormholes, there was no distance limit. It might take you and cross only a few light years of distance, but it might also help you directly cross the huge gxy.

    So it is very important to understand the coordinates of these natural wormholes in the universe, and normally if a family learned about the location, they certainly wouldn¡¯t share it with the others.

    Ye Guhong and that fleet of his also relied on those natural wormholes to reach a distance that was far beyond Han¡¯s imagination. That journey that took 8 years, if someone else did it, it might take even more than 30 years.

    Suddenly, the screen shed, and a war-ravaged sky appeared.

    In space, numerous warship wreckages were floating around, and all the habitables had been turned into ruins. Even the star system that the Ye Family¡¯s ancestors once visited had now beenpletely erased from the universe!

 Chapter 176: Back to the Alliance (Part Two)

    Chapter 176: Back to the Alliance (Part Two)

    After Ye Guhong and his expeditionary fleet noticed this, they slowed down and searched around the sky looking for survivors.

    They finally arrived at a that was covered in radiation and found a group of surviving Kui n aliens. Because their bodies were radiation-resistant, they lived on a where other lifeforms could not live on and fortunately avoided the war.

    ording to them, the reason this sky became a barren wastnd was because a few years ago, a powerful fleet passed by. That fleet appeared like a swarm of countless locusts, and they killed all the intelligent lifeforms here and took countless resources.

    Now, that fleet already left, and the direction they were heading towards the Milky Way.

    Ye Guhong was not reconciled and continued to explore further, but the result was finding out that, along that general direction of the universe, almost everything was destroyed, and those civilizations that the Ye Family¡¯s ancestors previously visited all no longer exist.

    On the way back, Ye Guhong¡¯s fleet suffered a sudden electromaic storm and was annihted, and only Ye Guhong was able to escape with his excellent senses and return back to the Milky Way alone.

    Han let out a long breath and was surprised, ¡°So Ye Guhong decided to move the whole family out of the Milky Way because of this. He felt that this fleet that was capable of destroying star systems was the prehistoric civilization mentioned by the Protector and they are nowing back to the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°And Ye Guhong didn¡¯t believe in the Alliance at all, and he didn¡¯t trust that the Alliance will be a match for the prehistoric civilization, so he decided to leave. Sigh, he actually should¡¯ve submitted this information to the Alliance earlier.¡±

    Yuan Yuan whispered, ¡°Master, to be honest, the Ye Family didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯ve done some research, because the Ye Family is an explorer family, this family was always working with star fields outside of the Alliance, and it¡¯s natural that they don¡¯t have any emotions towards the Alliance.¡±

    ¡°And the Alliance also has very strictws. The use of robots will get a whole family killed, the manufacturing of dark beasts will get a whole family killed, and spreading rumors and causing panic will also get a whole family killed.¡±

    ¡°If the Ye Family goes to the Alliance and tells them that the enemies were on their way, they will most likely be captured as terrorists spreading rumors, or maybe even be executed. The Alliance has done this kind of stuff before.¡±

    Han nodded and was very impressed with Yuan Yuan¡¯s ability to analysis sensible aspects of the information just like a human being.

    ¡°Yep, the Ye Family has never been close with the Alliance, but now that he handed me the information, I can¡¯t just sit back and watch. I must let the Alliance know what kind of situation we are facing right now.¡± Han muttered.

    ¡°But thew.¡± Yuan Yuan was a little worried and was about to say something.

    ¡°No buts.¡± Han earnestly said, ¡°Ma Jingkong, Ms. White, the Lesa and Riley brothers, they all sacrificed their lives for the Alliance, and I don¡¯t want to see them dying in vain. As the only survivor, I must shoulder the responsibilities. Also, Earth is also in the Milky Way. If the Milky Way was really defeated and goes extinct, that¡¯s also not something I want to see.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yuan Yuan helplessly spread his two little arms and said, ¡°I just think that the politicians in the Alliance wouldn¡¯t necessarily listen. After all, Master you are a soldier, but they are politicians.¡±

    Under the Ye Family¡¯s full support, Han soon entered the gctic wilderness. During the trip they also went through some natural wormholes. On the precious data side, Ye Guhong didn¡¯t have any reservations towards Han and even gave him a star map with the natural wormholes marked.

    After entering the gctic wilderness, Han met up with the robotic fleet led by Raksha, No. Demon w was still docked at Qinshang Empire so Han needed a new ship. The research robot Source already manufactured one for Han, and after Han picked it up, he would be able to continue the trip.

    Han boarded ship factory #1, and saw the heavy-assault spaceship, Moon-Goddess ss.

    It originally had a streamlined appearance and beautiful silver hull, anyone familiar with the starship industry in the Milky Way could see how extraordinary and special it was from their first nce.

    But under Han¡¯s request, Source not only modified the inside of this ship, but also made a camouge for its appearance. Just from outside, now it doesn¡¯t look like a unique second-generation starship at all, but more like a privately manufactured ship.

    Starships needed blueprints to be created, and many small shipyards that couldn¡¯t afford to buy blueprints would design some weird-looking starships themselves, and those were called privately manufactured ships.

    Those ships usually had very low strength and poor performance, but they still had thepetitive advantage of being cheap so it still had some market share.

    Source looked at this Moon Goddess ss 2nd generation starship and said, ¡°Master, this ship has been significantly modified in ordance with your request, equipped with 4 sets of 10 mn transition engine thrusters. The weapon systems, energy systems, and radar systems have all been redesigned as well.¡±

    ¡°Coupled with how the Moon Goddess ss was originally already a second generation starship with superior performance, if it¡¯s 1 on 1, unless the enemy dispatches gships, it is very difficult for any ship in the Milky Way to be our match.¡±

    ¡°That strong?¡± Han asked in surprise.

    ¡°This you will know once you personally try it, the overall performance of second generation starships are still 15% higher than our previous No. Demon w model¡¯s data. Unless someone would also modify their ship to the extreme like you did. Of course, that¡¯s impossible, you took everything apart, and the whole ship is just performance-enhancing equipment after performance-enhancing equipment.¡± Source said.

    Han nodded, ¡°Very good, I don¡¯t have time to stay here anymore and must leave now. Your most important job right now is to expand the size of the fleet and raise the production speed to its limit!¡±

    Source said, ¡°Now it¡¯s already operating at full load. If we want to further increase production capacity, then we will need to increase the working robots and also thebat robots.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be easy, the Alliance prohibited all robot-trading, but I will try to find a solution.¡± Han said with some frustration, perhaps it¡¯s just like Ye Guhong said, the Alliance was too decadent, putting a ban on everything and cing everyone under strict management.

    Shua~

    Han hit the road once again. Destination, return to the Milky Way.

    Only this time, Han has changed a lot since the past, piloting the second generation starship, with an Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa in his hand, fully confident.

 Chapter 177: Hopeless Alliance (Part One)

    Chapter 177: Hopeless Alliance (Part One)

    After going all the way back, Han finally arrived at the Alliance¡¯s HQ, the Eternal Star System.

    The Eternal Star System was right in the middle of the 12 permanent management nations of the gxy, and from any of these countries¡¯ capital, one could arrive at the Eternal Star System within 3 days. The transportation was very convenient.

    Of course, this convenience was only avable to the twelve giants. If any other countries¡¯ representatives wanted toe to the HQ, it would still be a long voyage. Since the 12 permanent nations upy 1/3 of the entire Alliance¡¯s territory, 50% of the poption, and 60% of the military power, they wouldn¡¯t consider if it¡¯s convenient for other small countries as long as they felt convenient themselves.

    In addition, in the capitals of these 12 permanent management countries and even some other ces, there were also divisions of the Alliance HQ. However, those were just to conduct ceremonies or tomemorate a war, and their statuses were far less important than the eternal gxy.

    Han was outside of the HQ¡¯s 1400th floor¡¯s Executive Conference Room, waiting to be summoned.

    There were 10 of these buildings, symbolizing the 14,000 member countries in the Alliance.

    Such a high building, when looking out of the floor to ceiling windows, you couldn¡¯t see the earth, but you could see space, and also the cloud below your feet.

    Han looked out of the window and was dazed in front of the scenery,ing here made him suddenly feel sorrow. Many people have already died for the Milky Way and the Alliance, but the Eternal star system was still filled with songs and dances.

    Through the security check, Han couldn¡¯t help but think, if he was a dark apostle, such a measly level of security would have no chance of stopping him.

    Because the dark apostle was originally a lifeform with rbined DNA, they could easily rbine their DNA structure to disguise as anyone in this building.

    Against such powerful enemies, technology was losing their original effect. The security system of the HQ was something learned from the prehistoric civilization, and now the real inventor of these technology ising back.

    This was simply a war between students and teachers. The human civilization was learning from the prehistoric civilization but they have never gone beyond them, and if a war broke out between the students and teachers, mankind will lose very badly with no power to fight back.

    When Han was thinking, he was summoned. He walked into the conference room with big steps and saw many familiar faces; Prime Minister Mode who had always been very disgusted of him, Qinshang Empire¡¯s Military official Paz Diais, Doyle from the Mang Star, and so on.

    There were more than 12 people. Some countries¡¯ military officials and secret police representatives also participated in this meeting.

    Han did not appear very nervous when faced with the presence of important figures. One reason was because Han had already seen some of them before, and the other reason was because Han already experienced several life and death situations, and people that had directly faced death naturally had a more indifferent temperament inparison to ordinary people.

    This meeting was presided by the highestmander of the expeditionary mission of the A-43, and he allowed Han to stand in the foreground to talk about the expedition experience.

    Without any exaggeration, Han told everyone that brutal expedition in detail.

    During the entire process, no one talked nor asked questions. Although they¡¯ve already seen the video report Han sent back, but when they heard Han personally talking about the experience at the relic, their attention was caught once again and they just quietly listened.

    When the report waspleted, Han took out the dark apostle¡¯s dead body from the Lunar Mark and ced it at the front.

    ¡°Everyone, this is the dark apostle¡¯s body. ording to my personal experience, I estimate that theirbat strengths are at least at the 8-star level, and at the same time they are like human esper soldiers, possessing super powers.¡±

    ¡°It is not known whether all the apostles have the same rank, but I think, the dark apostles that survived have no reason to be weaker than this one, after all they were produced with the same method.¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this dark apostle have a head?¡± A great figure from the military asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s because his brain was crushed.¡± Han said.

    ¡°Oh, since you can crush the head of the dark apostle, that means even if these dark apostles really existed, they won¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±

    Hahaha~

    Laughter came into the meeting, everyone knew that Han¡¯s level wasn¡¯t high, and the fact that he could kill dark apostles showed that they weren¡¯t that strong.

    Han bit his lips and deepened his voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have all the credit to kill the dark apostle. At that moment, Ms. White burned her zero-degree brain region and desperately caught onto him, I used Void End and took his super power, and then plus Riley and Lesa the two warlord elites kept him under control, and that finallypleted the final kill.¡±

    ¡°In order to kill the dark apostle, Ms. White had to sacrifice herself.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t say much too. By the way, what level are you at currently?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tested for a long time, but I¡¯m definitely at least 5 stars in rank.¡± Han replied.

    ¡°And that means, even if dark apostles really existed, all we need is to dispatch two warlord elites, 1 quasi-warlord, and one 5-star esper like you. Hum, seems like the dark apostles¡¯bat power is still quite weak.¡±

    Han became a bit angry now, with a hoarse voice he said, ¡°The dark apostle got its power taken away, he was a terrifying dimension-descent esper, if his power was not taken away, we couldn¡¯t have beat him.¡±

    That military official started putting out his fingers to count, ¡°Okay, okay, as you said, if the dark apostles are really at 8-star level, that kind of level is indeed terrifying, but it¡¯s for normal people.¡±

    ¡°But, if we dispatch 10 warlord espers then we can kill the dark apostle for sure, and I believe we can control the casualty rate at 30%, which means, among those 10 warlord elites only 3 will die.¡±

    ¡°There are 99 dark apostles, and it costs us 3 warlord elites to kill every dark apostle, so the worst oue would be no more than 300 warlord elites being sacrificed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, if we can send 10 warlords to fight one dark apostle, we can also send 20, 50, or 100 warlords to eliminate him!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how you calcte it, those 99 dark apostles cannot shake our huge alliance! Their number is too few, not enough. There are trillions and trillions of people living in the Milky Way and trillions and trillions esper soldiers here, even if everyone spits, it will be enough to drown the dark apostles.¡±

    ¡°Soldiers¡¯ lives aren¡¯t just icy cold numbers!¡± Han was furious, he tried to suppress his voice and said, ¡°What¡¯s terrifying about the dark apostle is that they are recreated life forms and their DNA structure can be changed!¡±

    ¡°As long as they like, they can disguise to be any one here, and such destructive power is far more thanbat!¡±

 Chapter 177: Hopeless Alliance (Part Two)

    Chapter 177: Hopeless Alliance (Part Two)

    Mode shook his head, ¡°Ignorant! DNA change can only simte a person¡¯s appearance but not their behavior andnguage, they will reveal ws for sure. Also, in the current political structure, so what if the dark apostles can disguise as the heads of state? There are also the Prime Minister, the Parliament, and the KMT.¡±

    ¡°Your so-called theory of dark apostles can subvert the Alliance is just personal spection! You need evidence to speak here! Keep all guesses to yourself!¡±

    Han suddenly felt a great destion, after so many people were sacrificed and when Han finally delivered the message of the dark apostle to the Alliance, he never imagined the Alliance¡¯s reaction to be this cold.

    Han thought of those soldiers that were killed in battle and felt very ashamed.

    Just like Yuan Yuan said, soldiers and politicians were two very different kinds of people.

    Han then took out Ye Guhong¡¯s video. Although the politicians were surprised of the destroyed universe after the wars, there was still no proof that this was done by the prehistoric civilization.

    The report ended and Han was invited out of the conference room. He sat alone outside, watching the deep unpredictable sky and feltpletely pessimistic about the future.

    After a few hours, the politicians conference finally ended. Han was invited by Paz Diais to the lounge for tea. There were only the two of them, and Paz Diais¡¯s face had a helpless look.

    ¡°The Alliance¡¯s final resolution is, your report, the dark apostle¡¯s dead body, the Ancient Maple Leaf¡¯s video, all cannot be used as evidence to conclude that the Milky Way is in great danger. The Alliance will not raise its defense level nor actively prepare for war.¡±

    ¡°In addition, the Alliance also ced a ban on sharing everything that happened in the relic and everything about the dark apostle and prehistoric civilization.¡± Paz Diais said in a low voice.

    Han nodded and didn¡¯t say a thing. He already expected this oue.

    Paz Diais squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°But this meeting still had a positive effect. Due to your effort, the Union decided to set up a secret investigation team on the dark apostle matter. In addition, all empires will strengthen their own investigative power and send more scouting fleets to the outskirts of Milky Way as a precautionary measure.¡±

    Han shook his head and lightly said, ¡°That¡¯s far from enough. When I first saw the dark apostles I could already see, all they want is destruction.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of the universe junglew?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Then you must understand that the vast and unbounded universe is just like a jungle full of darkness, and in this jungle, we mankind are only a member of this huge biological system. We defeated the Witch n, cleared out the Kui race, and killed many existences that were a lot weaker than humans.¡±

    ¡°But just that alone is not enough to prove that mankind will always have the right to survive in this jungle. One day, we will encounter opponents that are smarter than us.¡±

    Paz Diais slightly frowned and said, ¡°Do you mean, mankind needs to keep on bing stronger in order to survive in this jungle?¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°No, just being stronger alone is not enough to guarantee survival. Even a ferocious tiger can die from the bite of a small ant, because ants can spread bacteria that the tigers can¡¯t resist.¡±

    Paz Diais asked again, ¡°Do you mean, we need to learn from the stubborn bacteria?¡±

    ¡°Normally, most types of bacteria can only survive for a few hours and die.¡± Han said.

    ¡°In fact, what I want to say is not what we should be or learn from. Humans are humans, we have our strengths but also our shorings, and the only way we can survive longer is to be vignt, when facing the unknown jungle, stay forever alert.¡±

    ¡°The survivalw has long proven that it¡¯s not the strongest creatures that live to thest moment, but those who are always vignt. Whenever dangeres, they will be the first one to know, and then adjust their survival strategy, and that¡¯s the most importantw in order to stay alive in this dark jungle.¡±

    Woo~

    Paz Diais let out a long breath, ¡°Han, you make a lot of sense. I think you are one that¡¯s always vignt about the future, and that¡¯s why you came out of the relic alive.¡±

    ¡°The Alliance needs talents like you. I will propose to the Alliance; you can be the leader of the newly formed investigation group, and I will fully support you, even arranging some Qinshang Empire¡¯s military power and other powerful figures to support you!¡±

    ¡°Toote.¡± Shook his head, Han stood up and said, ¡°I already understand, this decaying Milky Way Alliance will perish for sure, not from foreign aggression but internal problems.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going? The position on the secret investigation team, will you think about it?¡± Paz Diais tried to convince Han.

    Han said coldly, ¡°No need. When Ma Jingkong and the others were killed in battle, I was very touched. They loved the Milky Way that much, and that¡¯s why I decided to do everything in my power and do something for the Alliance. That¡¯s why I crossed three star fields and got back to the Alliance at all cost.¡±

    ¡°But, what did the Alliance do? The lives of soldiers are just numbers in their eyes. Icy cold numbers! The imminent crisis was not even more important than continuing to live luxuriously!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of all this! From this moment on, I only live for my home town! Only live for my fellow citizens on Earth! This damn Alliance, if it¡¯s going to perish then just let it perish!¡±

    ¡°Now, the arrest warrant has been lifted, I want to go home!¡±

 Chapter 178: Back Home (Part One)

    Chapter 178: Back Home (Part One)

    Oblivion Realm.

    That wide courtyard of the Protector fell into a dead silence. This group of the Milky Way¡¯s top mathematicians almost couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Within just a few hours, their data model was actually changed by that much.

    The Protector rubbed his eyes, even though he was already blind.

    ¡°Isaac, re-calcte the results again.¡± The Protector said to his chief disciple.

    Soon, these elite mathematicians got the recalcted results.

    ¡°Professor, the result is the same, the probability of the Milky Way getting destroyed raised to 99%, but the probably of it being destroyed in 100 years actually reduced to 88%.¡± Isaac said carefully and the whole group was silent.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The Protector looked up at the sky. Although he lost his sight, he still retained his past habit of looking up into the sky whenever he started thinking.

    ¡°Within a few hours, the data actually changed so dramatically, I think it might not necessarily be a good thing.¡± Isaac said.

    ¡°No. Although looking at short term, the Milky Way will be destroyed for sure, but the long-term data tells us that the Milky Way can possibly be saved.¡± The Protector thought and said, ¡°The chart shows that the cause of such arge variable change is in the Eternal Star System, that¡¯s where the Alliance HQ is. Could there be a problem within the Alliance?¡±

    Isaac hastily said, ¡°ording to the information on the Alliance HQ, today¡¯s the closed-door meeting between 12 permanent management member countries. Han, that Earth human who significantly changed the datast time also attended. The meeting was mainly for listening to his report on the expedition and the dark apostle.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.¡± The Protector said, ¡°Han reported the news of the dark apostles to the Alliance and that should decrease the Milky Way¡¯s short-term chance of destruction. After all, getting the message early means you can start preparing early. But howe the probability increased instead of lowering?¡±

    ¡°There must be a problem.¡±

    Not for long, there was already someone that received an email from the Alliance HQ, and the person that opened the email eximed, ¡°Teacher! Han and the Alliance fell apart! He refused to take on themander position on the Alliance¡¯s secret investigation team and is already on his way back to Earth!¡±

    ¡°Could it be because of him?¡± The Protector thought.

    Suddenly, a breeze of wind blew on his old face, with the scent of the yard grass.

    The Protector suddenly hesitated, as if he thought of something.

    ¡°Can¡¯t reconstruct if not destroyed, so that¡¯s what it means.¡± The Protector whispered.

    ¡°Professor, you already understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so the Milky Way is meant to be destroyed, and referring to the calcted probability of 99%.¡± The Protector said with a bitter smile, ¡°We are really stupid, always thinking of how to stop the demise of the Milky Way Gxy but ignored a more important fact.¡±

    ¡°What fact?¡± Isaac asked.

    ¡°All civilizations are established in the ruins of the previous generation of civilizations, and only if the Milky Way Alliance is destroyed can the new Milky Way Alliance be built in the ruins! This is the supremew of nature. We were too stupid trying to prevent the Alliance from perishing, which was in fact going against thews of nature!¡±

    Isaac couldn¡¯t believe his teacher¡¯s words and loudly said, ¡°But professor, we have been preparing for so long! We gathered all the deported talents from the Milky Way, could it be that you want to give up now?! Just let the Alliance perish? Let it be destroyed by the prehistoric civilization?!¡±

    The Protector¡¯s facial expression became a lot more rxed and whispered, ¡°The Milky Way will never be destroyed, no matter if 100 million years pass, or a trillion years pass, the Milky Way will always be here, it¡¯s just the civilization that perishes, the intelligent lives that upy this beautiful sky.¡±

    ¡°The destruction and the establishment of a civilization is not something we can prevent, it¡¯s the highestw of the universe.¡±

    ¡°Everything is already over, it¡¯s a 99% probability, the Milky Way Alliance will be destroyed within a decade for sure, so continuing to tangle with these problems won¡¯t do any good for us. From today we should look to the future.¡±

    ¡°The future?¡± Isaac asked.

    ¡°Yes, the future after the Alliance is destroyed. Now we have a 20% chance to built a new civilization in the Milky Way Gxy within 100 years. A new Alliance, that should be the direction we work towards, and as for the decadent Alliance, let it vanish together with history.¡±

    After saying these words, the Protector seemed to suddenly be awake, stood up, and walked to the yard without anyone¡¯s help. He raised his head, heard the birds singing and the flowers swaying in the wind, and the breath of life made the Protector feel very happy.

    Without eyes, people¡¯s hearing will be more developed.

    And that¡¯s what happened to the Protector, he couldn¡¯t see anything in this world but he could hear it. Even Isaac¡¯s heart beating sound.

    ¡°The Oblivion Realm¡¯s mission is over. Now we are going to initiate n B, and officially name it Butterfly.¡±

    Before the blind old man, there came a wave of depressing cry.

    The initiation of the Butterfly Operation means that the Protector and all of his supporters will give up the Milky Way, letting the homnd of mankind be upied and destroyed.

    Except for the Protector that already thought everything through. Over the years he had never felt as rxed as today, as if he returned to his youth, when he was not yet blind and could see the brilliant gxy.

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± With red eyes, Isaac said.

    As a mathematician, Isaac believed more in reason than in emotion.

    The data model has exined everything. In any case, the Alliance will perish, and any action to prevent the Alliance¡¯s demise will be as useless as a mantis trying to block a car.

 Chapter 178: Back Home (Part Two)

    Chapter 178: Back Home (Part Two)

    ¡°I want to see this young man named Han Lang.¡± The Protector said to himself.

    ¡°I will send someone to get him.¡± Isaac said.

    ¡°No, I will just go find him on Earth. I haven¡¯t visited the Milky Way in a long time. Before Operation Butterfly begins, I want to go once more.¡± The Protector deepened his voice and said.

    Earth, Shanghai.

    Li Qi ultimately didn¡¯t be a soldier. Because he didn¡¯t have super powers like Han, he did not join the army because he only wanted to be an esper soldier, not a normal one.

    So Li Qi obeyed his family¡¯s arrangements to go into university and majored in business management. In the future, he will one day inherit the family business and be a businessman.

    ¡°Han!¡± When Li Qi spotted the Han who was just strolling in the campus he shouted in surprise. Although Han was in a baseball cap and raised his shirt cor to cover up his chin, Li Qi still recognized his high school buddy with one nce.

    The little chubby Li Qi rushed to Han like a happy deer, checking out this buddy that he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Han still had that usual smile on his face, as if he wouldn¡¯t hurt any person or animal.

    ¡°Stop shouting, I don¡¯t want to be recognized.¡± Han said with a smile.

    ¡°When did youe back?!¡±

    ¡°My starshipnded just when I called you. Stop looking, my ship cloaked. If it just appeared at your school, it will probably get pretty chaotic. Get your car, let¡¯s go eat something.¡±

    ¡°Alright! What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Is the meat bun shop near my apartment still open?¡±

    ¡°I knew you want to eat meat buns and drink hot chocte! Such a retardedbination, only you like it. Let¡¯s go to the parking lot!¡±

    Li Qi had a Mercedes-Benz which he took over from his father. Sitting shotgun, Han watched the familiar streets in the city.

    ¡°Two years.¡± Han mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Yes, this trip of yours took a full two years. The changes here are quite big.¡± Li Qi echoed.

    ¡°There seemed to be a lot less young people on the street?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this because of you? 4th Grandpa already told me, the Federal government is currently doing a major expansion, and you are behind all of this. They were all sent to others to study, or they joined the military to receive professional training. In short, there weren¡¯t many idlers on Earth anymore, unlike before when the poption was big and many young people could not find work.¡±

    ¡°Yep, when Earth just joined the Alliance, there were only 7 billion people, while other countries have over hundreds of billions of poptions. Our poption was just pitiful, so we desperately used incentives and policies to increase poption, and we all belong to that generation of baby boomers.¡±

    ¡°What a tragic generation. It¡¯s all the past now and the new wave of the baby boom age is here, because the young people on Earth were simply not enough. Just the Federal Air Force alone intended to get one billion recruits. One billion ah! And that¡¯s only the first stage of the n.¡±

    Han nodded. Although he hadn¡¯t been home for a long time, he was still well aware of everything that was happening at home.

    Now Earth¡¯s gship factory and Han¡¯s mobile shipyard were operating at the same time, manufacturing a staggering number of starships, they did indeed need a lot of soldiers in order to support that giant fleet in Han¡¯s n.

    The car stopped at the little park Han was very familiar with. He didn¡¯t want to show his face so he told Li Qi to buy the food.

    This was the park where Han used to take walks with his mom when he was small. Now it was already pretty old, the two swings lost their cushions, the bench was missing a few nks. However, when Han walked in here, he felt that everything was still beautiful, as beautiful as it had always been in his memory.

    For many times he fought with his life, Han actually just wanted to save this little park, and that precious memory.

    Finding a bench and sitting down, Han saw some unidentified people in the vicinity strolling around. Most of the people that strolled here were all the elderly nearby, and those people were in dark color suits,pletely not in tune with the crowd in the park.

    Seeing a meat mountain looking at him, Han waved at him, ¡°Captain Cheng, long time no see.¡±

    Shua~

    The meat mountain suddenly hesitated, and at the next second it overwhelmingly rushed over with speed far faster than the fastest sprinter on Earth.

    This person was Cheng Zhong, and now he was the captain for the local tactical team.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sit, this chair can¡¯t hold you.¡± Hanughed and pushed away Cheng Zhong, looking at his watch and saying, ¡°39 minutes and 17 seconds, captain Cheng Zhong, your team¡¯s reaction was still not fast enough. I sneaked into Earth for 40 minutes before I was detected.¡±

    Cheng Zhong¡¯s face was originally full of pleasant surprise and affection, but after hearing Han¡¯s words his face immediately turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m joking haha, this time I piloted a new starship. It¡¯s already been beyond my expectation that you could find me in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought!¡± Cheng Zhong threw the hat onto the ground and shouted, ¡°You monster! You can¡¯t torture me like this! Not just me, the whole federal defense HQ are going crazy trying to find you!¡±

    ¡°Brothers! Back down! Back down!¡± Cheng Zhong said as he waved towards his followers, and pulled out his remotemunication device to exin to the HQ. Han just sat quietly and watched Cheng Zhong jumping up and down trying to handle the situation.

    Soon, Li QI came back with the meat buns and hot chocte.

    ¡°You actually guessed it!¡± Li QI saw Cheng Zhong and said in surprise, ¡°How did you know that Cheng Zhong woulde, and specifically told me to buy one more set?¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°If he doesn¡¯te, I would go torture him myself. Let¡¯s eat together, I¡¯ve been missing this taste for a long time. I¡¯m already sick of the taste of energy bars.¡±

    Han took over the meat in bum and started chewing inrge bites. Chen Zhong and Li Qi weren¡¯t really interested in the food but just eating with him. Chenh Zhong was too big and he sat on the ground fearing that he would break the chair.

    ¡°By the way, how long are you going to stay here for?¡± Li Qi asked.

    Looked up into the sky, Han smiled and said, ¡°Maybe for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 179: Project Butterfly

    Chapter 179: Project Butterfly

    At the park near Han¡¯s home, the three people ate meat buns and drank hot chocte, just like two years ago when they had just met.

    It¡¯s just that now there weren¡¯t any more raiders that dared toe too close to Earth. The strong rise of the Federal Air Force brought Earth a quiet and peaceful environment that its people had dreamed for for years. With a Flying Dragon ss and three Ghost Axes, Earth could for sure squeeze into the top 300 rankings for the strongest fleets in the Alliance.

    Han was eating the meat bun and watching the people exercising in the little park. When he was a child, he remembered seeing the elders exercising in the park with a worried look, worrying about Earth¡¯s future, and worrying about their children¡¯s and grandchildren¡¯s employment.

    But now, the haze that had been surrounding Earth had been dispersed, and light began to appear on their face. The discussion was no longer centered on how children could not find work, but rather about whether to join the Federal Air Force or the Federal Engineering Group.

    ¡°That sculpture that¡¯s raising a bronze cow looks like Pang Zuolin.¡± Han pointed at the stone statue that was sitting in the middle of the carousel.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. If it wasn¡¯t because you prohibited it, the city would already be covered with your sculptures. We grew up listening to Ke Lake¡¯s story, but the kids nowadays are all listening to tough bone Han¡¯s story. My little nephew heard that we were ssmates and he had been annoying me to see you.¡± Li Qi said with a smile.

    The fatty Chen Zhong also startedughing, saying that Han was now the hero on Earth, but with a sudden in change in subject, Chen Zhong asked in curiosity, ¡°Bro, did something go wrong? You are usually so busy that you have no time toe back, but howe you suddenly have time now.¡±

    Han said with a bitter smile, ¡°Because I found out that my hard work was actually useless. The Milky Way Alliance has their own system, a small figure like me couldn¡¯t y any role, so I came back. As someone from Earth, it¡¯s still most important to take care of my own kin. As for people outside of Earth, saving them would be god¡¯s work, not mine.¡±

    Anyone could hear the sadness inside Han¡¯s words, but since he didn¡¯t want to share, Li Qi and Chen Zhong didn¡¯t continue to ask. They all knew very well, the smile on Han¡¯s face was fake, and all the pressure was hidden deep inside his heart.

    ¡°How abouting to my house for a visit?¡± Han invited Li Qi and Chen Zhong.

    Chen Zhong startedughing ¡°heartlessly¡±, Han asked him why he wassughing and Chen Zhong just didn¡¯t want to share.

    Leaving the park and taking a turn, there was the residential area Han used to live in.

    Outside of the residential area there was actually a lineup, and the sign of the neighborhood was covered by an even bigger copper sign. On top, it was proudly disyed ¡°Han¡¯s Former Residence¡±.

    Han frowned, feeling it was both aggravating but also hrious. ¡°What do you mean former residence? First of all, I¡¯m not dead yet, second of all this is my only house on Earth, I haven¡¯t moved yet.¡±

    Li Qi said, ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone to me. After hearing that you lived here before, every day there were a lot of people that came to visit and made it pretty chaotic in this area with chicken flying and dogs jumping around. In desperation, the government had no choice but to bring order to this ce and brought in district management, and over time this really became a tourist hot spot.¡±

    Han had no choice but to ept the fact that his only home has turned into a tourist attraction. He spent the night in a hotel, met with some ssmates and friends in the past, and left Shanghai the next day at noon to the Nazca base.

    This wastnd was still the same, but a lot ofrge-scale construction had happened. As the military expanded, more and more soldiers came here and gradually turned this ce into a military-based city.

    Han met a lot of people he needed to meet here, the three giants, Ke Lake, Old Mo, and so on.

    But Han didn¡¯t share his worries with anyone, he still smiled like usual. Now the gship production line¡¯s capacity has reached the speed of one Ghost Axe every two months, and that really excited Han.

    After the first two days of frequent meetings, Han locked himself up again and rarely met guests, nor did he participate in the federal military or political meetings, solely focusing himself on practice and research.

    Han heard from the Three Addicts about the news that the Protector wasing to Earth, and towards being able to see this legendary figure, Han was feeling slightly excited.

    But Han also knew very well that not even the Protector could change the Alliance¡¯s attitude, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been kicked out of the Gxy many years ago after bringing out the shocking theory of the Milky Way copsing.

    After Han returned to Earth about a weekter, the Protector arrived under a small fleet¡¯s escort, with a group of his students, and many top tier bodyguards which Han identified from first nce.

    On an uninhabited ind in the tropics, Han met the Protector.

    He was a blind elderly man, although without sight, he still had an excellent insight on the surrounding environment, and when he got off the spacecraft onto the white sand, he didn¡¯t even need other people¡¯s help.

    A row of loungers and umbres, freshly squeezed fruit juices and ice cubes, that was how Han greeted the Protector.

    Halfying in the chair, the Protector smiled and said, ¡°Your home is a very beautiful ce. Looking at your current state, it seems like you are on vacation?¡±

    Han said, ¡°You can say so. A sudden idleness after being used to living a busy life, I¡¯m still slowly adapting to this pace of life, unlike you who doesn¡¯t have the look of being on holiday bringing so many people and all having a worried look on your faces.¡±

    The Protector said, ¡°Can¡¯t me them. I¡¯ve figured things out, they haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You figured out what?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    ¡°You tell me first, towards the Alliance, what do you think?¡±

    Han let out a long sigh, looked at the coastline in the distance and whispered, ¡°Sickness is inside the bone, its hopeless.¡±

    The Protector lightly pped, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s also what I figured out. Using surgery to try to cure a patient with terminal illness, it¡¯s inappropriate. It¡¯s better to just put him down in peace.¡±

    ¡°You probably know, in the past, my people and I have been working towards saving the Alliance, and we¡¯ve also done a lot of work. But now, I suddenly realized that the Alliance had been hopeless all along. That actually allowed me to feel more at ease. After all, it¡¯s impossible to try to save a patient that¡¯s going to die for sure.¡±

    Han pouted, ¡°You didn¡¯te all the way to Earth just tell me this, right?¡¯

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The Protector said, ¡°I came because I want to invite you to my Butterfly Project.¡±

    Han lightly said, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±

    The Protector said, ¡°I had someone investigate your past and noticed that the reason you achieved all this was because you always persevered, wanting to protect your home and your people.¡±

    ¡°But now, I think you also feel a bit disheartened, after you finally saw what the Alliance had decayed to.¡±

    Han said, ¡°I am indeed disappointed. Mankind isn¡¯t the most powerful species in the universe, and in the face of the unknown universe, we can only keep moving forward, fight nonstop in order to survive, and greed will only get us killed.¡±

    The Protector nodded, ¡°Ipletely agree with you. Only the most prudent and dedicated people are eligible to live in the universe, so this time I came to provide you with a choice.¡±

    ¡°Your obsession is to guard the home and save the people on Earth, but clearly, with the return of the prehistoric civilization, you won¡¯t be able to do both. If you join my project, you won¡¯t be able to save your home, but you can save your fellow countrymen, and allow the fifteen billion people on Earth to survive through this cmity.¡±

    Han slightly hesitated, frowned, and listened carefully.

    ¡°The world thinks, it¡¯s me who used the vector model and calcted the demise of the Milky Way, but that¡¯s wrong. I am not a prophet, but a mathematician. A friend of mine told me this, I didn¡¯t believe him so I used a set of vector model algorithms topute the predictions he told me.¡±

    ¡°And you already know the result, my calction had the same result as his predication, and that¡¯s why I set up a sanctuary in the Oblivion Realm and became the so-called Protector.¡±

    ¡°That friend of mine also gave me a coordinate. He said, that¡¯s a very hidden and ultra-long-distance wormhole, through which we could reach a distant star field that¡¯s safe.¡±

    Han was shocked, and said in surprise, ¡°Project Butterfly is actually leaving the Milky Way and live in another star field?¡±

    The Protector didn¡¯t deny it and said, ¡°That¡¯s one way of putting it, but that¡¯s only a part of the n. In the absence of other options, we can only choose to save the blood of the human race, and only if humanity can live on in the vast universe can we have hope.¡±

    Han deepened his voice and said, ¡°That star field you were talking about, how far is it?¡±

    ¡°15 million light years away.¡±

    Woo~

    Han let out a long breath. The diameter of the entire Milky Way was only about 120 thousand light years. Going 15 million light years away to live, that was really far. If there was no natural wormhole, then it will take even the fastest spacecraft a full 57 years of continuous traveling to cover that distance.

    I¡¯m afraid that not even the most famous explorer family, Ancient Maple Leaf, had gone somewhere that far.

    ¡°How many people are willing to migrate to the new star field?¡± Han asked again.

    ¡°Not too many.¡± The Protector said with a bitter smile, ¡°In the absence of the Alliance¡¯ support, if we promote the news of the Gxy¡¯s demise, not only will it be a vition of thew, the vast majority of people will think of us as madmen. After all, mankind had lived in Milky Way peacefully for too long.¡±

    ¡°Ourpatriots are still desperately studying new technologies, and ready to go big and improve the level of civilization on Earth.¡± Han said as if self-deprecating.

    ¡°Participating in Project Butterfly can also improve the level of civilization of the Earth. You already know, there are so many skilled masters of all kinds of fields in the Oblivion Realm.¡± The Protector said.

    Hanughed and said, ¡°Those people.¡±

    Han originally wanted to say something like there¡¯s no good people in the Oblivion Realm, but he suddenly changed his thoughts and his eyes lit up.

    Good people?

    What are good people?

    The three addicts couldn¡¯t be considered good people, but they were all equipped with top skills in different fields, and Han could only have lived until today because he took the evil path and learned a lot of skills that the Alliance banned.

    From Han¡¯s point of view, this evil way was the right one to take!

    Despite being disgraced by the Union, but what supported Han to live to today, was the drugs, fusion beasts, robotic technology, and forbidden techniques!

    If he participated in Project Butterfly, wasn¡¯t it the same as sending everyone on Earth onto the ¡°evil¡± path he took?

    Jumping out of all the shackles of the Union to go learn directly from the most notorious ouws in the gxy, for a weak like Earth, how is it not a way out? If one wants to stay alive in the dark jungle, it¡¯s not enough to just follow thew, but also to learn how to be cruel enough!

    ¡°No need to rush to answer me. After all, this is an important decision rted to 15 billion people¡¯s life and death.¡± Although the Protector was blind, he could still hear Han¡¯s heart beat elerating, so he whispered, ¡°This is a giant project and I will still need to do a lot of preparation. Now I have to go. Once you made a decision, you can contact me.¡±

    ¡°But, I still need to remind you. The time left to us is running out.¡±

 Chapter 180: Path of Man â€“ Tearing Heaven and Earth!

    Chapter 180: Path of Man ¨C Tearing Heaven and Earth!

    The Protector and his students left Earth. He was very calm and abnormally firm.

    ¡°Professor, I don¡¯t know if this is the right step to take, it¡¯s very unbelievable that Han is the important variable that affected the overall situation.¡± Isaac looked at his teacher and said.

    The Protector calmly replied, ¡°That¡¯s why I had to personally go and see him. Go, calcte again with our model.¡±

    Isaac went, and after more than an hour, he returned to the Protector¡¯s room with a look of disbelief on his face.

    ¡°Professor, this is incredible, after you met with Han, the probability of the Milky Way being destroyed had increased to 99.9%, but the probability of the Milky Way¡¯s demise within a decade has reduced to 87%!¡± Isaac said in a deep voice.

    Hahahaha~

    The Protector startedughing out of joy, ¡°Sure enough, Han is the most important factor in the vector model, and now, he has decided to join our project Butterfly.¡±

    ¡°Butterfly into cocoon, Nirvana reborn. Notify the vanguard army, Operation Butterfly is now formally implemented!¡±

    Back at the base, Han walked out of the bedroom and came to the endless wilderness. He quietly embraced the mournful wind and started practicing the Six Paths of the Void.

    Path of Man, up until now Han still couldn¡¯t raise this martial art to the realm of Tao.

    For the Six Paths of the Void, besides constant practice,prehension was also very necessary. Right now Han was very confused, he did not know what being Human meant. Was it just being an intelligent lifeform? A type of animal? A kind of carbon-based life?

    His brain was filled with the Protector and his Project Butterfly. Although this visit was short, it had deep effects on Han.

    In the depths of Han¡¯s heart, he was in favor of the Butterfly project. The coveted Alliance is on a road towards self-destruction, and there was no need for the people of Earth to follow them and lose their lives.

    But Han was still a soldier and had his pride. Giving up the gxy and Earth to the Prehistoric Civilization without any resistance was not something he was willing to do.

    Although the Milky Way originally belonged to the Prehistoric Civilization, that had already be the past, and humans had already upied this gxy for many generations, and this was also the only home of mankind.

    To give up Earth was not something Han was willing to do.

    The vast Pacific Ocean, deep Antic Ocean, Rocky Mountains, the Alps, the Himyas, the Mississippi, the Euphrates, the Yellow River and the Ganges.

    From the Arctic to the Antarctic, to the equator, to the Amazon rainforest, to the Sahara Desert, and everything else. As a member of Earth¡¯s family, how can he just let all these things go?

    Earth was unique, and after leaving here, there wouldn¡¯t be another ce that can give the same feeling.

    Although Han agreed with the Protector¡¯s n, he really couldn¡¯t put things down in his heart. This was the home he vowed to protect, and he had been doing so too.

    The wind became more and more sharp against his skin, and Han¡¯s moves became more and more intense.

    From night to early morning, from early morning to night again, Han forgot about the time. He was practicing, and thinking.

    Suddenly~

    A native shepherd appeared in the distance, driving his flocks back on their way home.

    Because Han was already pretty far away from the Nazca military base outside of the restricted area, there were people living nearby. The native people, after being mixed with the Spanish colonists, were no longer pureblood. They now had a mixture of characteristics, yellow face with light blue eyes.

    The shepherd waved at Han from afar, it was very windy, he wrapped his coat tightly, and his red fluttering face was covered with dust.

    Han also waved back at him, and then the shepherd left, singing a Spanish folk sun and marching into the sunset.

    Han suddenly feel that the shepherd is very cute, even though Earth had entered the Milky Way civilization and entered the gctic era, there were still many people living in remote areas following their ancestral customs of life.

    Han suddenly felt a hint of realization in his heart, the natives weren¡¯t originally the owners of the American continent. They originally lived in Asia. During the long ice age when the Bering Sea was frozen, the natives had crossed the frozen Bering Sea and came to North America, and then from North America to South America. This became home of the natives.

    Then, the Spaniards, who had less im to be thisnd¡¯s owner, came here in search for gold, and then just settled down. Now any Spanish descent would proudly im that South America was their home.

    Han suddenly understood, the reason humans are humans is because humans continue to migrate outward endlessly.

    The geographical location is not important, where there is people, there is home!

    Humans are not only a life form in the vast universe, but also a belief!

    The reason why humans could stand out among other life forms, despite not having sharp teeth like tigers nor the ability to swim like dolphins, was because humans weren¡¯t afraid of difficulties or dangers, and kept moving forward and learning.

    So, the Path of Man was not the power of life, but the faith needed to ovee difficulties!

    Rumble~

    In the blink of an eye, Han suddenly turned into a silver light and towards the vast wilderness, he unleashed a blow!

    This was a powerful attack that could not be described by anynguage. The sky was cut open with a straight gap like it was pierced by a meteor. The ground was also split open with a straight abyss, as if it had been cut open by the sword of god!

    The Six Paths of the Void, third Path, sess!

    When Han gathered the big three along with Ke Lake and Old Mo, and he told them about his n to leave the Milky Way, everyone thought he was crazy.

    But soon, Han exined enough that they realized the gravity of this situation.

    ¡°Luckily our¡¯s poption is considered to be small in the Milky Way, otherwise we would need to employ arger scale fleet to be able toplete this arduous task.¡± Han put out his n onto the middle of the table and said, ¡°ording to this evacuation n, we need 3 years to be able to send all the Earth¡¯s inhabitants out of the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s leaving?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Han shook his head and said, ¡°We need to leave behind enough people to keep the gship production line running until the Milky Way actually starts to be attacked and then retreat.¡±

    ¡°After all, we cannot take away the gship production line. Once the prehistoric civilization begins to attack the Milky Way, we will blow up the production line.¡±

    ¡°Blow up the production line? We finally got the ability to manufacture gships though.¡±

    Han said, ¡°No need to worry. I will tell the robot engineering corps to go ahead to the destination ahead of time and build arger, state-of-the-art shipyard. When the immigrants arrive, we will not only have the ability to build small-size gships, but also medium andrge gships.¡±

    ¡°Robot engineering corps?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I formed a Legion in the gctic wildernessposed of 450 thousand robots. They are constantly producing new warship models day and night. I originally intended for it to be used by the Federal Air Force, but it now appears that we probably won¡¯t be needing it because we are going to emigrate and move to somewhere far away from the Milky Way.¡±

    Wanting to understand why Han insisted on migrating was easy, but it¡¯s just too sudden. The meeting room sunk into silence.

    After a long time, Long Chuan opened his mouth, ¡°Han, is the Prehistoric Civilization really that terrifying like you said? The Alliance for sure can¡¯t defend the Milky Way?¡±

    Han nodded heavily, ¡°No chance at all. Our civilization is originally built on the foundation of the prehistoric civilization, so they are like our teachers.¡±

    ¡°More importantly, the Alliance doesn¡¯t realize that it¡¯s in deep danger and prohibited all news about the return of the prehistoric civilization. In my opinion, if we start preparing right now and go for a full-on war with the prehistoric civilization, there¡¯s still some chance. But the Alliance¡¯s decision already made us miss the opportunity to prepare, and we will lose for sure.¡±

    Woo~

    Everyone sighed, and Old Mo said, ¡°I was originally a wanderer, it doesn¡¯t matter where I go. But if things are really like you said, I¡¯m afraid that I need to inform my people, and right now they are scattered around the ancient battlefields of the Milky Way.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°You can tell them to meet up on Earth, but you must not tell them why they need toe.¡±

    Ke Lake said, ¡°The Red Dragon n and the other alien races that settled on Earth, it¡¯s best to inform them. After all, they have a lot of tribal people living in the gctic wilderness.¡±

    Han said, ¡°Okay, but only you need to know the truth, don¡¯t even tell Mu Tata. This is a secret operation. If the Alliance know that we are retreating, they will for sure say that we are spreading news that has adverse effect on the Alliance and even send troops to suppress us!¡±

    Li Yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°F*ck the Alliance! They don¡¯t do anything useful, but are more vicious than anything when ites to managing people.¡±

    Han said, ¡°Yes, f*ck the Alliance! Since the Alliance wants to die, we will just let them die! I just want my people on Earth and everyone I care about in the Milky Way to survive!¡±

    The calmest and steadiest Talin among the three giants finally spoke.

    Talin said, ¡°Han, I believe that you must have went through a lot of consideration before you made the decision, because you love our home as much as we do, or maybe even more. If even you feel like we must leave this ce in order to survive, then we will leave.¡±

    Shua~

    Everyone looked at Talin with surprise. Talin had always been cautious, Li Yu, Ke Lake, and even Long Chuan had always been Han¡¯s hard-core supporters. Only Talin would have reservations when it came towards every idea of Han¡¯s and would often raise objections.

    But it¡¯s unexpected that on such a big issue, Talin was actually the first one standing out to support Han.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Talin frowned and said, ¡°I like to raise different opinions, that¡¯s my job. But on the issue of life and death, I must support Han unconditionally.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°I know, this is a big decision regarding 15 billion people, it¡¯s not very democratic to be just decided by us, but at this moment I really can¡¯t care too much about other things anymore. If there¡¯s no objection, I will now go notify the initiator of this n.¡±

    ¡°Agree.¡±

    ¡°Agree.¡±

    ¡°Agree.¡±

    ¡°Agree.¡±

    ¡°Agree.¡±

    ¡°Very well, full votes on agreement. 3 monthster, 15 billion people of Earth, willpletely leave the Milky Way Gxy.¡±

 Chapter 181: Migration ad Robot Cemetery (Part One)

    Chapter 181: Migration ad Robot Cemetery (Part One)

    Right now the Earth Federation¡¯s power had be stronger than the government, even if the president and the parliament¡¯s power added up, it was stillparably less than the 5 military generalsposed of the 3 giants plus Ke Lake and Han.

    So for Han, passing the migration n was simple, as long as the three giants and Ke Lake aren¡¯t opposed, was it was the real implementation that needed a lot of energy.

    On the second day after the migration decision was made, Han went to the Sichua province in China, and nned to carry out an experimental migration of 10 million people, 2 million each from the China district, Europe district, North America district, South America District and Africa District.

    And for the China district, the first group of poption selected was in Sichuan. The reason Han came here was to see how ordinary citizens would react to this n.

    If there were violent protests and movements about them not wanting to leave, then the military has to reconsider and make arrangement to the n.

    After some make-up and an outfit change, Han followed a group sent by the army and came to a small vige in the mountains.

    The vige had a hundred and forty households. After Earth stepped into the gctic era, the majority of the young people went to join the army, and now there were only 37 households currently living in the vige, and the poption was less than 120 people.

    The sudden arrival of the military ced the honest and humble vige chief in both surprise and fear, and he immediately gathered the whole vige together, letting the captain of the small group present the news of moving to a new colonization.

    ¡°New colony? We aren¡¯t going to live on Earth anymore?¡± The confused chief asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, after all, Earth is a very small. Although we had made every effort, but Earth¡¯s poption, resource, industrial scale, all couldn¡¯t support the development of the Earth¡¯s Federation. Fortunately, General Han found a in the distant and remote part of the universe that we can develop, so the five giants of the military together wanted to convince everyone to migrate to the new colony.¡± The representative from the military politely said.

    Han listened quietly on the side, and when he heard they addressing him as general, he felt a little awkward. He just slightly frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Can you show us that piece of paper to see?¡± A viger asked carefully.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The military representative of the five giants handed over the paper with the five giants¡¯ signature on it.

    ¡°Talin, Li Yu, Long Chuan, Ke Lake, and Han Lang! Those are really the signature of the Big Five ah.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh, it seems like the Big Fives are experiencing difficulties and need our help, just look at how polite these words are.¡±

    The viges started chatting, and whenever they mentioned the name of the Big Fives, they were using a pious tone.

    The simple and modest vige chief stood up and looked out the window.

    Although it was already the gctic era, the vige was still barren, not much different from the past. And because most of the people already moved to the city, the vige became even more lonely.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s the Big Five that wants us to move, then let¡¯s move!¡± The modest and simple chief didn¡¯t know where he got all that courage and said.

    ¡°But ournd...¡± The chief¡¯s wife, a stout woman said in distress.

    ¡°Why do you still care about thend, this is the big picture! If it wasn¡¯t for the army and tough bone Han, Earth would have already copsed two years ago. Now the army needs our help, how can we just stand there and watch? Both of our sons joined the army, you woman, you are not allowed to drag our sons¡¯ leg behind.¡± The vige chief was unusually strict and scolded his wife.

    ¡°Head of family (TL: a way for wife to refer to husband), should we move?¡± Another midde-aged woman in the corner whispered to ask her man.

    ¡°Of course we are moving! Didn¡¯t you see the five giants¡¯ signatures? They bleed for Earth, and we are not even willing to move home, are we still human?¡± The man raised his voice and the wife didn¡¯t dare to oppose any more.

    Overall, the results were satisfactory.

    The opposing voice soon subsided, the reason why these people didn¡¯t move into the cities was because they were unwilling to give up their home town.

    But when the military¡¯s representative arrived, these home-loving citizens quickly made the decision to move to the unknown distant, handing their future to the military, even though none of them have ever seen the Big Five, nor will they necessarily have the opportunity to meet themter.

    The people just blindly worshipped them, they felt that Han bled to protect Earth so everything he said must be right.

    Such blind obedience gave Han a lot of pressure. Even though he knew that he made the right decision, he still didn¡¯t dare to make any guarantee for the future.

    Han and the military representatives left the vige, and left behind only one light alloy luggage box for every viger, told them to pack whatever they need into the box and the military wille pick them up in three months.

    ¡°General, are you still going with us to the next vige?¡± The captain asked.

    ¡°Just call me Han, I actually have no rank. I won¡¯t be going to the next vige, thanks for your hard work.¡± Han deepened his voice and said.

    ¡°What are you saying, you are the one that worked really hard! I heard that in the past two years, you already traveled the entire gxy, but we are just doing some work within our duty so it¡¯s nothing at all.¡± The military official hurriedly responded.

 Chapter 181: Migration ad Robot Cemetery (Part Two)

    Chapter 181: Migration ad Robot Cemetery (Part Two)

    Shua~

    Han returned to the Nazca base, first contacted the Protector and told him that Earth has made the decision topletely evacuate to the distant star field, and then found Battle Robot Raksha and gavemand to the robot legion to immediately head to the wormhole to travel to the colony 15 million light years away to perform pre-construction work.

    After arranging all that, Han ate two meat buns, had a cup of hot chocte, and went on a walk alone in the wilderness.

    This was really an unprecedented gamble, putting the entirety of Earth¡¯s future on the line. The pressure on Han can¡¯t be imagined.

    There was an industrial ship in the wilderness, which was where Old Mo lived and also where the advanced mechanic engineering sses were.

    Although Old Mo already settled down on Earth, he still preferred living on the ship like he used to. A tent was put up outside the cabin, a camp fire was raised, and Old Mo sat alone in front of the fire, singing a little folksong Han didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Han put down Yuan Yuan and Yuan Yaun ran straight towards Old Mo, giving Old Mo a massage on the back. Although Yuan Yuan had been following Han, he still has feelings towards Old Mo that couldn¡¯t be cut.

    Old Mo invited Han to sit down by the campfire.

    The branches burned in the fire, making sounds from time to time. Han slightly frowned, looked at the fire and his mind started wandering.

    ¡°There is a lot of pressure on you recently, right?¡± Mo asked Han.

    ¡°The family and lives of 15 billion people on Earth are in my hands now. It waspletely unexpected, I was the one that desperately tried protecting Earth in the past, and now I¡¯m also the one taking everyone and leaving this.¡± Han said with a self-mocking tone.

    Old Mo said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t prove that you are wrong, it only means that you have really be a man capable of shoulderingrge responsibilities. If it was someone else, I¡¯m afraid that he wouldn¡¯t really dare to move all the people on Earth to someone that far away. In this world, it is difficult to make judgments, but having to implement after the decision is made is even more difficult.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. By the way, how are things going with you?¡±

    Old Mo said, ¡°My life is very simple, I spend 6 hours teaching young mechanics. There¡¯s also an auxiliary system, if anyone encounters a mechanical problem they can send it to this system. It¡¯s good if someone can then answer it, but if not then I would personally help solve the question.¡±

    ¡°The food is also very good, now I eat four meals a day, and there are people that personally deliver it for me. The food on Earth is so delicious and I gained quite a lot of weight ~Ha~Ha~.¡±

    Han nodded his head and asked, ¡°Now the number of mechanical engineers are still quite little, we need to buildrge factories, shipyards, arsenals for the new colonies, and we also have to build cities and roads for the people, and build bases, HQs, airports for the military. We will need a lot ofbor everywhere.¡±

    Old Mo said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you gather a big robot army from the gctic wilderness? Robots are the pros in construction, no need to eat or sleep, they are a lot more efficient than humans.¡±

    Han shrugged his shoulders, ¡°The robot legion of 450,000 in total, they won¡¯t be able toplete such arge amount of construction even if we exhaust them. Just the gship-level shipyard will be enough work for them, and for the whole n I will need at least 5-10 million robots in order to manage.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the robot technology is tightly sealed by the Alliance, not to mention logic chips, it¡¯s even very difficult to buy normal robots. All the robot part sellers I know on the dark already sold me everything but that was just enough for a few thousand sets, which is way too big of a gap to the amount I need.¡±

    After listening to that, Old Mo looked down for a moment, and then whispered, ¡°Han, in fact, I know another ce with a lot of robots.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Han was surprised.

    Old Mo waved his hand, ¡°This moment is different from the past. In the past, you were after all still under the Alliance, now you and Earth are nning to be independent and that¡¯s why I dare to tell you this, but the degree of danger over there is iparable to gctic wilderness.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, how can I expand my robot legion? Now I need them more than ever.¡± Han asked anxiously.

    ¡°The ce I¡¯m talking about is called the Robot Cemetery. This ce is extremely hidden, only us Kui race skinners know. Before discovering the wreckage of the robot transportation ships near the Undercurrent Fortress, our ancestors were already looking for helpers at the Robot Cemetery.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the robot cemetery is just too dangerous, if not ast resort, we wouldn¡¯t go anywhere near it. Then the Undercurrent Fortress got their own robot market, and we have never been there again. Thest time a Kui race skinner visited that ce was during my grandfather¡¯s generation.¡±

    ¡°Look, this is the star map our ancestors passed down, the cross on this map is where the robot cemetery is located.¡±

    Han took over the hand-drawn star map Old Mo handed to him, took a few nces and asked in curiosity, ¡°We need to pass through the meteorite belt?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this meteorite belt is very dangerous and also apanied by electromaic storms. After you pass through it, you will arrive at a junkyard left behind by the prehistoric civilization, Robot Cemetery. The defective products from when the prehistoric civilization manufactures robots, would have its logic chip taken out of them and then discarded at the garbage.¡±

    Old Mo deepened his voice, and then said in a very serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t think that there¡¯s no more danger after passing through the meteorite belt. On the contrary, that¡¯s just the beginning of all the danger.¡±

 Chapter 182: Encounter!

    Chapter 182: Encounter!

    Old Mo lowered his voice and said, ¡°There are many terrible bugs in the robot cemetery, they are usually dormant. Once someonends on the, the bugs will immediately crawl out of the ground and rush to the people thatnded.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that those bugs are left behind by the prehistoric civilization in order to prevent people from approaching those abandoned robots.¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated and eximed, ¡°Bugs? Are they really strong?¡±

    Old Mo said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been there myself, but ording to the rumors left behind by my grandfather¡¯s generation, those bugs¡¯bat strength isn¡¯t lower than any star beasts.¡±

    Han let in a long breath. Star beasts were almost the strongest type of beast in the universe. With Han¡¯sbat strength, he would have no problem if he encountered a few star beasts. But the real problem was once they grouped up, the situation would be deadly!

    ¡°I can use the maic system to attract the robot wrecks up to the ship. That way I can avoid encountering the bugs.¡± Han thought and said.

    Old Mo said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, there are metals in the insects, so the maic force will suck in both the insects and robots into the warehouse.¡±

    ¡°How about using the winding beams?¡±

    ¡°No, the worms are very smart, once you use the winding beam, the bugs will wake up. And the winding beam right now isn¡¯t urate enough to only collect the robots without touching the insects.¡±

    Old Mo swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°ording to the method my ancestors used, the starship needs to rush to the ground at an extremely fast speed, grab whatever robot parts you can and run without any hesitation. Even a little slower, the insects will eat you without leaving anything behind.¡±

    Han frowned, ¡°If your method is used, we can¡¯t get many robots at all, and what I need now is arge army of them.¡±

    Old Mo sighed, ¡°That¡¯s why I have never told you about this ce. We Kui n never came up with a way to deal with those bugs, and you better think of a way first before leaving. Otherwise it¡¯s still useless if you go.¡±

    Han nodded, stood up, and put Yuan Yuan on his head.

    Old Mo looked at Han¡¯s back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tomorrow.¡±

    Han shook his head, ¡°No time, I have to go to the robot cemetery.¡±

    Old Mo hesitated, ¡°You¡¯ve thought of a way to deal with the bugs?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Han said honestly, ¡°but I can take my time toe up with something on the road.¡±

    Old Mo had mistaken Han to be a rational person and thought that he wouldn¡¯t be going to the cemetery beforeing up with a n.

    But Old Mo was wrong, it¡¯s true that Han was sometimes rational, but really, he was just very stubborn.

    Shua~

    Han greeted Long Chuan and then embarked on the road to the robot cemetery on his Moonlight Goddess ss heavy assault starship.

    Right after he left, he contacted the three addicts, but unfortunately Wuyun and Night Walker were both not there and Han only saw Pathless.

    ¡°The Protector decided to start the Butterfly operation, the majority of the people in the Oblivion Realm will be following him and leaving, so to take advantage of this time, Wuyun went to catch star beasts and Old ck went to harvest herbs.¡± Pathless exined.

    Han pouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys not allowed to leave the Oblivion Realm?¡±

    ¡°The ban is lifted, and those that are going to leave with the Protector can do some preparations, such as retrieving the treasures they buried somewhere else or picking up their families. As for people that don¡¯t want to leave with the Protector, they had already left the Oblivion Realm. All in all, the Oblivion Realm ispletely different from when you were here, everything changed.¡± Pathless said.

    Talking about the training for a bit, Han closed the video chat with Pathless.

    This was really unfortunate, Wuyun was the expert in fusion beasts so he should be familiar with those insects, and Night Walker was a pharmacological expert, maybe he cane up with some drugs that¡¯s effective towards those bugs.

    Han originally wanted to seek help from them, but now it seems that he can only rely on himself.

    Speaking of himself, he had recently run out of supplies. Arge amount of drugs was consumed clean, the Godly Armored Beasts and Six-armed apes, all died from the battle at the Headhunter Star System, and the equipment he could still use was also running low.

    ¡°Whatever, I will make some myself.¡± Han frowned and mumbled to himself.

    So he set the ship on automatic navigation and hid into the cabin to manufacture fusion beasts and drugs. There were still some star ape bodies for him to piece together, and Han also had some raw drug materials reserved that Night Walker gave him right before he left. He could make some performance-enhancing drugs and then also manufacture some poison to kill the insects, that should do.

    The scarce resources couldn¡¯t lower Han¡¯s enthusiasm, and after five days, he reached the coordinates that Old Mo gave him. When the Moon Goddess got out of the worm hole, Han could see the vast expanse of the meteorites.

    These meteorites were captured by a maic force, the big ones were even bigger than Han¡¯s starship, and the small ones were smaller than humans¡¯ fists.

    The maic interference present forced Han to use only the most primitive way to get through, which was to carefully drive these warships slowly through the sky that was full of boulders.

    Automatic piloting was useless, Han sat next to the manual console and Yuan Yuan acted as Han¡¯s navigator.

    ¡°Master, a meteorite is flying towards us from the left side! Distance is 325 meters! Very fast!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    Han forcefully turned the steering rudder and pushed the eleration lever. The Moonlight Goddess tilted its body and charged forward, and after avoiding the collision of the meteor, Han quickly opened the reverse propeller to slow the ship down.

    ording to Han¡¯s projection, it would take at least 72 hours to cross this meteorite area. There was no energy shield strong enough yet in the present era to resist impact for so long, so asional collisions with the meteorites were okay, but continuous hits will start damaging the ship.

    Han¡¯s harsh self-standards began to show benefit, as a heavy assault ship, the Moonlight Goddess was not smaller than a cruiser and could be regarded as arge warship in the Milky Way.

    Such a huge hull, under Han¡¯s precise maniption, actually flew like a butterfly, sometimes elerating and sometimes rushing back, sometimes changing directions, and sometimes it flew through the narrow gaps between two meteors.

    Although there were still some collisions, but on the way, Han¡¯s energy shields still maintained about 70% of the strength. As for the starship¡¯s armoryer and structuralyer, no damage was taken.

    Shua~

    Finally, the Moonlight Goddess ss heavy assault ship crossed the meteorite area. The electromaic storm that Old Mo warned about did not appear, it seems like Han¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that bad.

    ¡°So many robots!¡± Yuan Yuan, who was responsible for the scan array, eximed loudly.

    Han got a closer look, the scan array urately detected that that¡¯s used by the prehistoric robots to dispose robots, piles of piles of robotsy o top of each other, just like mountains.

    These robots seemed to be intact, having hands, feet and also heads, but Han knew that these robots were more or less defective in some ways. Perhaps the metal strength was not up to standard, or the built-in scanner had a blind spot and so on. Anyway, these were inferior goods in the eyes of the prehistoric civilization.

    But for Han, these robots were all rare treasures!

    The work efficiency of a robot was more than 20 highly trained skilled workers, it didn¡¯t eat nor sleep norin, working from the start of the year to the end of the year. If all these robots could be used by Han, he would have no problem building several Earths within a short period of time!

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no biological scan signals, maybe because these bugs are all dormant.¡± Yuan Yuan reported.

    Han nodded, docking the Moon Goddess ss outside of the yellow¡¯s orbit while thinking.

    It clearly didn¡¯t work to just rush down andnd, Han needed to find a way to get as many robots but also not awake those sleeping insects.

    ¡°Maybe I shouldunch a poison test, and if the poison I configured can kill the bugs, then there is hope to get these robots.¡± Han touched his chin and thought.

    Rumble~

    Suddenly, an explosion came from the side of the Moonlight Goddess.

    Gravel flew everywhere and the entire meteorite area became smoky, as if something, while firingsers, was rushing out of the meteorite area!

    ¡°Starship signal! Starship signal detected!¡± Yuan Yuan suddenly reported.

    Yuan Yuan couldn¡¯t be med, the maic star field had a strong interference to the radar array, until the starship actually got close, it had just been shown on the radar.

    And at that moment, without the radar array, Han already saw the enemy.

    That was a Hell Angel ss heavy armor battleship!

    Hell Angel, the most expensive battleship to be produced, equipped with the strongest defense system out of all battleships and was also a rare model equipped with an allser firing system!

    If one wanted to create a Hell Angel heavy armor battleship, it was not enough to just have the blueprint, one also needed to find a sufficient number of shipborneser weapons from relics. After all, humans of the Milky Way have still yet to master the manufacturing ofser weapons up to this day, as for small equipment likese scalpels, they are not the same as those giant cannons mounted on the warships, there¡¯s a big gap in technical level.

    Han had just arrived at the robot cemetery for an hour, and there¡¯s actually an rare Hell Angel ss arriving from another direction? Where did he get the star map? Could it be another group of Kui n skinners?

    Completely different from Han, this Hell Angel relied on its strongest defense system and directly came in while firing offser cannons to destroy any meteorites in its way!

    Whitesers burned all the nearby meteorites into charred rocks, which was definitely a cooler entrance than Han.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡±

    To Han, it was not hard to verify whether it was a Kui n skinner aboard. He just needed to use his vision. After the ingestion of the Heart and Genu of Darkness and the integration of dark energy and the zero-degree brain region, Han was already equipped with stronger vision inparison to the past, capable of seeing through alloy armor of starships to its internal content.

    Although Old Mo said that this was a ce only Kui n skinners knew, Han still had a bad feeling, because this Hell Angel came too violently and tantly,pletely not like the Kui n¡¯s style.

    Ceng~

    After he saw through the Hell Angel, Han¡¯s face became livid.

    Under the dark vision, the enemy¡¯s face became very clear, an eerie and terrifying power, although Han had only seen it once, but it was something he wouldn¡¯t forget for a lifetime!

    That was a dark apostle!

    The dark apostle controlled the Hell Angel heavy armor battleship and rushed in front of Han!

    ¡°Master! The enemy is locking onto us!¡± Yuan Yuan reported in a high voice.

    ¡°Lock on to that ship!¡± Han shouted, ¡°Begin overloading energy shield! All fusion reactors to full! Weapon system preheat! Open deep-air torpedouncher!¡±

 Chapter 183: Moonlight Goddess vs. Hellâ€™s Angel!

    Chapter 183: Moonlight Goddess vs. Hell¡¯s Angel!

    When Han saw the dark apostle, his body couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He could never forget the respectable soldiers from the expedition team and how they were killed on the battlefield!

    It¡¯s all because of the dark apostle!

    As the vanguards of the prehistoric civilization, it¡¯s them that brought cmity to the already peaceful gxy, forced Han toe up with a huge migration n, taking those 15 billion folks away from the Milky Way to a ce 16 million light years away.

    It¡¯s all their fault!

    If there was simply no other way, who would be willing to leave their hometown?!

    Han¡¯s eyes turned red, blood began rushing to his head and he angrily issued attackmands one after another, charging towards the so-called ship with the strongest defense!

    ¡°Adjust 60% of the fusion reactor into the fire control system, 40% into energy defense, 10% into the power system!¡±

    Didididi~

    The sound of the fire control system locking on was very clear.

    ¡°Locked on!¡± Yuan Yuan reported.

    Therger the target, the less time it took to lock on, that¡¯s the eternal theorem of the universe. So when both battleships were getting each other into their sights, Han¡¯s Moonlight Goddesslocked onto the dark apostle¡¯s Hell Angel first.

    The dark golden hull of the Hell Angel had the symbol of one of the 12 permanent management nations Bolton. Clearly, this ship was snatched by the dark apostle from the Bolton empire.

    But that¡¯s not the point, the point was that the dark apostle must die!

    ¡°Fire! Increase the fire power!¡±

    ¡°The Deep-space shock bomb is ready!¡±

    Rumble~

    The Moonlight Goddess ss heavy assault ship instantly dumped all its firepower at the enemy!

    This was a very rare scene to be seen in a space battle. Han¡¯s ship was clearly the size of a little frigate, but it was able to unleash ferocious fire equivalent to a battleship!

    8 main canons, 12 auxiliary guns, 4 sets of heavy missileunchers, two sets of cruise torpedounchers, plus a set of deep-space bombunchers!

    The fire drew a beautiful straight line in the sky, brightening the dark universe. The heavy torpedoes were like bulls charging straight in towards the enemy, and the heavy missiles drew a perfect arc in the air, specifically picking the most vulnerable areas of energy shield to attack!

    ¡°Engine terminator ready!¡± Yuan Yuan reported again.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Rumble~

    A white light burst out, directly hitting the Hell Angel. The electromaic waves didn¡¯t care if the ship was protected by an energy shield. It could directly pierce the energy protectionyer, go into the enemy¡¯s engine system and fry the electronics.

    Although there was only a difference of less than ten seconds between the lock-on times of the two ships, Han who got to fire first was able to unleash a wave of surprising destruction within those few seconds.

    In the dark night sky, a cruiser-ss warship was rushing towards a heavy battlecruiser that was muchrger, sting at it all the way!

    ¡°Enemy energy shieldpletely destroyed! Starting to attack the enemy¡¯s armor system!¡± Yuan Yuan reported in excitement.

    How long does it take to destroy a battlecruiser¡¯s energy shield?

    The answer was less than 10 seconds!

    That¡¯s the power of the modified Moonlight Goddess ss heavy assault starship! This was the second generation warship, and its technology level was one whole generation higher than the enemy!

    But Han knew very well, the Hell Angel¡¯s highlight was not its energy shield, but its stocky armor. Is this crazily modified Moonlight Goddess more ferocious, or was the Hell Angel more stoic, it was almost the moment of truth!

    Boom~

    Boom~

    After the Hell Angel locked onto Han¡¯s battleship, it began to bombard the small frigate with itsser cannons. Han¡¯s battleship¡¯s energy shield was rapidly decaying, and that was the power ofser weapons. The uracy and fire rate was incredibly high.

    ¡°Stick to it and fire! Use Stagnation winding beams, slow its speed down to zero!¡± Han shouted.

    His orders directly sent the two ships into a tragic situation of exchanging blows!

    Against high fire rateser weapons, sticking to the enemy and exchanging blows was Han¡¯s only option. After all, even if Han elerated and circled around the enemy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the hits.

    And Han¡¯s Moonlight Goddess¡¯s main weapons were rapid fire cannons, so the closer they got, the better their damage.

    Shua~

    Two stagnation winding beams were shot out, and the white light deadly tied down the Hell Angel ss!

    The enemy¡¯s engine had been partially destroyed, resulting in its speed to be extremely low, and now with two more winding light, it directly lowered the Hell Angel ss¡¯s speed down to zero, and now the dark apostle couldn¡¯t even think about moving even a centimeter!

    ¡°uracy rate increased to 100%!¡± Yuan Yuan shouted.

    At this moment, the wo battleships, onerge one small, already came within a few hundred meters, and that was very rare in space. Just like two angry wolves, using their ws to hook onto the enemy and biting with their fangs!

    On the screen there were two screens disying the specs of each ship. The firstyer was the energy shield, secondyer was the armored system, and thestyer was the structureyer, which was also the lifeline of the warship.

    Both sides¡¯ defenses were rapidly reducing, Han¡¯s energy shield had lost 90% of its power, but Hell Angel¡¯s armor had also been damaged by Han by 37%.

    ¡°We will win!¡± Yuan Yuan shouted, ¡°The data calction disyed that when we sink the enemy ship, we will still have 58% of structureyer left!¡±

    The fire power roared in their ears, the battleship was violently shaking, Han¡¯s hands firmly held onto the seat and he didn¡¯t speak.

    Of course he knew the result, the Moonlight Goddess, after the extreme customization, had fierce firepower! Even if bombarding against battleships was two tiers higher than him, he still won¡¯t lose!

    The key was that if the other party could also get the same data as Han calcted, that dark apostle, how would he react? Just let Han chew his battleship into pieces? Or jump out right before the battleship gets destroyed.

    Suddenly~

    He saw the dark golden ship suddenly release a circr deep space bomb.

    ¡°Warning! War-level high-explosive bombs are about to activate!¡±

    The auxiliary system just had time to issue the rm, and the round deep-space bomb exploded.

    Boom~

    The ferocious explosion made Han and dark apostle¡¯s starships heavily collide into each other, and then the impact force sent both ships flying! Straight towards thatary Robot cemetery.

    This damn guy, he really refused to admit defeat! And actually used a high-explosive deep-air bomb!

    Now the situation was the two ships, having lost control, falling at an elerating speed!

    The battleships all had an energy distribution mechanism. When attacking, the fusion reactor would distribute heavily into the firepower system, and that way the mobility system wouldn¡¯t be getting too much energy, and as a result the thrust and bnce it provided was not enough topete against the deep space bombardment of high-explosive bombs.

    ¡°Emergency system starting!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Pa!

    The auxiliary system has just announced the start of the warship emergency system, turning off the fire control system, and transferred the energy into the engine to prevent the fall.

    But not even waiting for it to finish, Han smashed down on the red button on the console and turned off the auxiliary system!

    ¡°Fire! Continue firing! Don¡¯t transfer any energy to the engine!¡± Han shouted in a high angry voice.

    Then, an astonishing scene appeared in space, both ships were out of control and began falling towards the earth-colored.

    However, the dark golden Hell Angel closed its fire control, transferred all the power to the engine in attempt to control the hull bnce and avoid falling. Even if falling is inevitable, it¡¯s very important to adjust the ship so it falls at the best possible angle.

    But Han¡¯s Moonlight Goddess didn¡¯t care about the starship getting out of control, still ferociously unleashing its fire. Han not only didn¡¯t try to adjust the bnce of the ship, but also transferred the remaining energy to the engine system to the fire control system.

    The starship war finally entered the most tragic stage!

    Han doesn¡¯t care if he¡¯s going to fall to death, all he wanted at that moment is to crush the dark apostle into pieces!

    ¡°Die for me!¡± Han shouted angrily.

    Thest second before hitting the ground, he still manually fired a torpedo! The so-called ship with the strongest defense started emit ck smoke!

    Rumble~

    Without any posture adjustment, Han¡¯s Moonlight Goddess embarrassingly plowed head first into the dirt.

    And that Hell Angel ss heavy battleship, it took in another torpedo right beforending, and this armor-piercing torpedopleted the dead, crushing into the enemy¡¯s proud armoryer and causing the ship remnant to explode!

    Destroyed!

    The locations two warships fell to were tens of kilometers apart, and the burning sky on the other side proved everything!

    What a crazy battle!

    If the dark apostle was as persistent as Han, then the result would likely bepletely different. Not to adjust the engine but continue to go full out on attack, Han¡¯s armoryer would probably have been destroyed too before the fall, and plus the huge impact when hitting the ground, the result would probably be a lose-lose situation.

    But the dark apostle definitely wasn¡¯t as persistent and ferocious as Han. He ended his attacks too early, resulting in Han¡¯s armoryer to still have 73% of its integrity when they hit the floor.

    And the dark apostle actually wished to adjust its hull in front of Han¡¯s face andnd safely?

    It¡¯s impossible even if he used his butt to think about it!

    Han decided, he will carry out his attacks until thest second!

    The so-called demonic strike was just attacking like a demon without considering anything else! That was Han¡¯s faith!

    The fall of a starship weighing 10,000 tons, the impact could be imagined. Until Han stabilized his own stature, the Moonlight Goddess had fallen onto the Robot Cemetery, making a huge dent on the ground.

    Ka~

    The fusion reactor waspletely locked down due to self-protection, the warship lost energy support and switched to its backup generator. After two seconds of darkness, themand room¡¯s red emergency lights came out, mapping everything around with the color of blood.

    ¡°Attempting to restart the reactor for the first time!¡± Yuan Yuan quickly climbed to the console and firmly twisted the restart button.

    ¡°Do not move, listen.¡± Han held up Yuan Yuan and tried to listen carefully.

    Shua shua shua~

    On the other side of the battleship¡¯s armor, Han heard a very strange crawling sound.

 Chapter 184: Robot-murdering Bugs

    Chapter 184: Robot-murdering Bugs

    Han heard a noise. There seems to be something crawling up the shell of the warship.

    ¡°Hurry and go!¡±

    Suddenly, Han grabbed Yuan Yuan and put him into the Lunar Mark. He then rushed to the emergencynding module at the back of the ship, opened the door and jumped straight down.

    With the light of the distant stars, Han saw many ck creatures rapidly crawling towards him, presumably the horrible insects.

    If you looked from the end of the warship towards the front, you will realize how wise of a choice Han made to immediately exit the ship from the back. Countless dark insects had surrounded the front of the ship, if they decided to attack, there would be no time for the reactor to restart and the bugs would¡¯ve already used their sharp ws to rip open the armor and rushed into the warship.

    Kacha~

    The Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa came out. Han chose a direction and began to break the siege.

    That silver edge iron-tower de in his hand was indeed sharp enough, any material encountering the de would be cut apart immediately.

    When Han waved this Ares-ss weapon, an invisible de faintly shot out. That was Han¡¯s source energy output, as if the air also turned into sharp de edges, and when the actual de was about half meter away from those bugs, it was already disying amazing destructive power.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness!¡±

    Han¡¯s right eye became ck, and he was able to see this so-called Robot Cemetery ce clearly.

    The surface of this had many mountains, mountains of robots piled up, as if millions of robots were thrown out from starship warehouses.

    Most of these robots already lost their power or were never activated, but they were all still intact before they were relentlessly abandoned.

    At that moment, Han simply didn¡¯t have time to collect the robots and he zed a trail out of the bugs¡¯ siege towards ces with less bugs.

    This was a type of insect with 6 legs and a pair of sharp segments making up the mouth. There were also two long tentacles on the head and a pair of ck dragonfly-like eyes.

    Ordinary insects could grow to more than one-meter-long, and the bigger ones were over two meters.

    Things were getting worse, not that every where was full of insects, but no matter where Han went, there would be insects drilling out from the ground and forcing Han to move again.

    Fortunately, these bugs couldn¡¯t catch up with Han¡¯s speed, and after chasing for awhile they would just shake their big head and drill back into the ground.

    From the Heart of Darkness, Han got two types of power, one was to turn his arm ck to use the Dark Fist, and the other power was to turn his right eye ck, allowing him to see situations from afar and even the energy distribution inside the enemy¡¯s body.

    But now, Han had obtained another dark treasure, the Genu of Darkness.

    And the Genu of Darkness of course also brought Han some benefits, but just not as obvious as the Heart of Darkness. In simple terms, Han¡¯s speed increased.

    Now he could move at a speed of hundreds of meters per second, being able to run more than 5 kilometers a minute!

    Although such mobility couldn¡¯t win against the true speed-descent espers, and it was even a bit slower than conversion-descent espers like Cheng Zhong, but after all it was an additional power. Han¡¯s true ability was still the Void End, a special ability capable of obliterating all the enemies¡¯ powers!

    Now Han could already be regarded as a high-speed fighter, coupled with the Six Paths of the Void¡¯s nature style movements, Han was like a flea that was jumping around.

    Against such arge number of insects, Han was obviously insignificant, but he was also very agile, moving inpletely unconventional ways, suddenly to the left and suddenly on the right,pletely disorienting those bugs.

    In an instant, Han had already charged out a great distance. He knew very well that the insects were not powerful as individuals so there wouldn¡¯t be any problem killing them. But, the key was that such a quantity of bugs was not something he could eliminate.

    ¡°I must find a safe ce to hide, there¡¯s no end to fleeing.¡± Han thought.

    But this, in addition to the mountains of robots, there were countless bugs. There was no safe ce, whenever Han moved to a seemingly safe ce, within seconds, tens of thousands of bugs would crawl out of the dirt.

    The insects were not only great in numbers, but they were also very good at hiding. After they drill into the ground, they would then use their hind legs to level the dirt, making itpletely unknown where there were bugs and where there wasn¡¯t, or maybe under every centimeter of the ground there were bugs.

    ¡°Perhaps I should go back and see if the insects that surrounded the starship had already left, and then I can take the opportunity to start the engine and leave this hell.¡± Han thought as his heart pounded.

    Although the chance of this n to seed was very low, Han still decided to give it a try. After all, only starships could take him away from here. If that didn¡¯t work, there was still the escape capsule. Although the escape capsule for sure couldn¡¯t take Han across the meteorite belt, that was also a problem.

    Maybe first escape with the capsule and then tell Yuan Yuan to call reinforcements?

    Just when Han turned around and prepared to return, a robot suddenly rose up from the dirt and shouted at Han, ¡°Human, run this way!¡±

    Han hesitated. Although he was not shocked, suddenly seeing a talking robot still surprised him a bit. Usually only robots with artificial intelligence would take the initiative to talk, ordinary robots only knew to bury themselves in work and follow orders.

    In the mountain-like pile of robots, a robot that was buried at the edge on the bottom also raised his head and arm and said, ¡°Human, quickly run this way!¡±

    ¡°This way!¡±

    ¡°This way!¡±

    As if the arrival of Han activated some response among the robot groups, thirty minutes afternding, more and more robots began to wake up and provide directions for Han to escape.

    ¡°Back to the ship or listen to these robots?¡± Han thought.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s gamble!¡±

    Soon, Han decided to listen to these robots¡¯ guidance. After all, Han was very curious towards robots, and these loyal electronic heads probably wouldn¡¯t harm him.

    Gengci~

    When the robot made a sound to guide for Han, those ck insects actually rushed up to them, used its big iron plier-like mouthpart and directly cut down the robot¡¯s head!

    Gengci~

    The robot¡¯s head was connected to many wires, and those connections were destroyed, emitting a series of sparks. This robot fell to the ground once again and never got up!

    Han was extremely angry, he charged up with a de and cut the insects into halves, smell-exuding green juices were sprayed all over the ground.

    But this was still useless work. Those awaken robots knew that guiding Han would get them tragically killed, but the program was still set for them to do so.

    ¡°Here! Hurry this way!¡±

    Gengci~

    The insects caught up and bit off the head of the speaking robot.

    ¡°Human under threat! Human under threat!¡±

    Gengci~

    The insects charged up and bit off the head of another robot that was issuing the warning.

    Han suddenly felt a hysterical anger!

    These ck insects were like prison guards, and those robots that were abandoned as garbage were like innocent prisoners. As they tried to help Han, they were all killed one by one!

    What kind of evil world was this!

    ¡°Path of Earth, Ground-shattering Godly Hammer!

    The power of the Six Paths of the Void instantly destroyed the earth!

    Han saw, all those disgusting bugs under the yellow dirt were all crushed into pieces, and there was a malicious pleasure surfacing in his heart. If he could use this skill continuously, Han was very willing to kill all the insects on this clean!

    And with the support of the Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa, Han¡¯s Path of the Earth was enhanced as well. The fissures he created were at least few hundred meters deep, like being cut down by the axe of god!

    But Han knew very well, although the energy-consuming ultimate strike could killrge amounts of bugs, it couldn¡¯t eliminate them all. More insects were being gathered, and Han will fall into a siege soon again.

    ¡°Protect the human! Protect the human!¡±

    ¡°Run this way!¡±

    ¡°That way is safe!¡±

    The robots were still struggling to warn Han, protect Han, and then be mercilessly murdered and destroyed by the ck bugs.

    Han now realized, if he wants to avoid more sacrifice, he must follow the direction pointed out by the robots and move fast forward. These stubborn machine heads would want to save him in any case, and as long as there¡¯s a moment he¡¯s in danger, the robots will not stop shouting and be killed.

    Han gritted his teeth and sped up.

    He wanted to move faster, and that will reduce the robots¡¯ casualties. Han liked them, anyone that helped Han, whether people or machines, Han liked them all.

    Shua~

    His speed got faster and faster, in order to reduce the loss of robots, Han crazily sprinted.

    About ten minutester, Han saw a shaft in the distance, and the covers were opened. Over there, a robot was waving at him.

    ¡°Come in here, it¡¯s safe!¡±

    Gengci~

    The robot just shouted, and a bug rushed out from his behind, its iron pliers-like big teeth pierced the robots body, and the bug dragged it aside and began to crazily demolish the robot¡¯s body.

    At that moment, another robot drilled out of the vertical shaft and continued to wave at Han.

    Shua~

    In desperation, Han leaped high into the air and jumped straight into the shaft, and then the robot pulled down the thick roof.

    Bang~

    Surrounded by darkness, there were many handrails in the shaft, Han grabbed onto one of them and looked around.

    Papapapapa~

    Many lights were turned on. They were headlights on the robots, and their bodies were also shimmering.

    Han saw that the depth of this vertical shaft was incredible, robots stood on top of each other like a pyramid all the up to the entrance of the shaft, as if they did it in order to greet Han.

    Sincending, Han had discovered that the robots on this were all the same model, one that he had seen before at Old Mo¡¯s ce, that kind of human-like robots with four limbs.

    Those engineering robots at the Undercurrent Fortress also had four limbs, but different from these robots, which had a higher quality material for the chassis. It was a glowing milk white metal.

    ¡°You are safe!¡±

    ¡°This is the strategic weaponunch tunnel created by maic materials, and the maic materials will make the insects dizzy so they won¡¯te here.

    ¡°Go on, there¡¯s a lot of room.¡±

    ¡°Humans need calories, but unfortunately we don¡¯t have any food here, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Seeing how these robots were just freely making conversations, Han opened his eyes wide and eximed, ¡°My god, could it be that all of you have a logic chip installed?!¡±

 Chapter 185: A Group of Freaks (Part One)

    Chapter 185: A Group of Freaks (Part One)

    Han went to the bottom of the vertical shaft and discovered that this was really a prehistoric civilizationunch base. In the deep underground, there were wide rails and heavy transport vehicles carrying interster cruise missiles of more than ten kilometers in length.

    These kind of missiles had a built-in transition engine and also a fusion reactor. After being fired, these missiles could hyper jump like starships, attacking targets that were thousands or even tens of thousands of light years away.

    As for the warhead carried by the missile, it was a high-energy fusion warhead. Only a few of these interster missiles were needed to destroy a the size of the moon.

    Fortunately, this base had long been abandoned, and in order to protect this secret base, the prehistoric civilization added maic materials during construction. These bugs really hated this kind of maic material, refusing to be near it and so this ce became the only safe haven on the entire.

    ¡°Please go this way.¡±

    ¡°Be careful your feet.¡±

    ¡°Mild Wind is waiting for you.¡±

    Many robots surrounded Han, all being very polite. Their attitudes were also a bit humble towards Han.

    ¡°You are all intelligent robots? With logic chips installed?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    ¡°No, we do not have a logic chip.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you guys acquire intelligence?¡±

    ¡°Study, we follow our teacher and study knowledge and courtesy.¡±

    ¡°Mild Wind? He¡¯s also a robot?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Same type of robot as you guys?¡±

    ¡°Not quite the same, he knows a lot, he¡¯s our teacher.¡±

    ¡°I mean the model, is Mild Wind the same model as you guys?¡±

    ¡°In the same way, our model is the defective product of that era and we have long been out of date.¡±

    Before long, Han saw Mild Wind. He was the exact same as other robots, also with a milky white shell, but his pair of electronic eyes looked a little deeper. While other robot eyes were more simple, like children.

    Even the behavior was alike, the robots sat around Mild Wind in a circle, as if they were primary school students in school, while Mild Wind invited Han to sit on a metal welded chair.

    ¡°Wee,¡± Mild Wind said to Han, and then turned around. He started talking to the robots sitting on the floor, ¡°You see. This is the human race I¡¯ve mentioned to you before. Who can tell me, what¡¯s the difference between the human race and the god race?¡±

    Shua~

    Many robots raised their arms, and there were still some that had their head down thinking. Han was greatly surprised, feeling as if he had returned to the kindergarten ssroom.

    ¡°You tell me.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± A robot stood up and said, ¡°The human and god race were all originated from the same ancestor, but due to the mutation in genes, the god race gained a powerful super-ability. The human race had 47 sets less of genes, that¡¯s why it¡¯s very hard for the human race to activate their superpowers, and the probability was only about one in ten thousand.¡±

    ¡°So, in the past, the god race was the upper ss while the human race was called the lower ss. In terms of structure, in addition to the 47 mutation genes of difference, there were also differences in the 24 sets of hereditary genes.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the gic differences are all intrinsic, as for external difference, in fact, there¡¯s only one. That is that the human race¡¯s frontal bone has no suture thus they do not have the ability to open the sky eye.¡±

    ¡°In the past, because of the superior strength of the god race, they looked down on the human race who weren¡¯t equipped with the gic mutation. So, they started a family-nning policy towards the human race, only the highest level of human families had a single birthright, which was, a couple could nurture one descendant.¡±

    ¡°And those unqualified humans thenpletely lost the opportunity to reproduce. In the prehistoric era, the original number of humans was higher than the god race, but 3000 years after the family nning policy began, the number of humans had been reduced to a millionth of the gods and became the Milky Way¡¯s minority group.¡±

    Mild Wind nodded slightly, told that robot to sit down, and then said in a deepened voice, ¡°Your answer is very good, now let¡¯s think about another problem. The god race that shares the same ancestor as the human race, is it right for them to set a family nning policy for the humans? You can answer.¡±

    ¡°I think it isn¡¯t right, because doing that will eliminate the diversity in the same ethnic group. Everyone know that it is only natural when there¡¯s colorful diversity, and the God race¡¯s act of eliminating lower ss tribes is a vition of thews of nature.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Another robot said. ¡°Thew of nature cannot be exceeded, the God race wants the humans to go extinct so they adopted the family nning policy, but the result was the opposite of what they hoped. After the God race left the Milky Way, the remaining humans quickly developed and became the new owner of the Milk Way, and the poption growth had be exponential ever since.¡±

    ¡°This is the naturalw¡¯s retaliatory rebound, and that means, the theory of poption control policy is not feasible, just like how the humans are currently using the same means to suppress other minority groups in the universe.¡±

    ¡°If one day the humans are forced to leave the Milky Way, these minority groups¡¯ poptions will also rebound in retaliation and then develop torge groups enough tobat the human race. After all, no life is beyond the existence of thew of nature.¡±

    Han sat there, and was stunned.

    Although these robots didn¡¯t have logic chips installed, they were behaving like a group of philosophers! What the f*ck is this ce?!

    Just when Han encountered this group of robots that loved studying philosophy, something appeared at the Hell Angel battleship¡¯s crash site.

 Chapter 185: A Group of Freaks (Part Two)

    Chapter 185: A Group of Freaks (Part Two)

    The fire had been extinguished, and after a loud ¡°boom¡± noise, an opening was created from the inside of the warship wreckage, and a horrendous creature climbed out.

    He was like a melting candle, the whole body¡¯s skin and muscle tissues and even bones had been burned into ck carbon. But he was still not dead, struggling to crawl.

    Many bugs rushed up, but they didn¡¯t attack his horrendous creature but quietly sat in a circle, watching him.

    The almost burnt humanoid creatures sat on the ground, the ck carbon-like skin and muscles begin to fall off, and at the same time, new cells were also starting to grow out from the zero-degree brain region.

    It didn¡¯t take long, and the creature became a person, as if a newborn baby. Its skin was tender and smooth, with not even the tiniest scars, as if the burned and damaged tissue and bones had been reced by new cells.

    That was the dark apostle, he did not die.

    Although Han destroyed his warship and created a big explosion, the dark apostles were gically synthesized life forms anyways, as long as their zero-degree brain region were still intact, they could be reborn again and again.

    Opening his ck eyes, the dark apostle looked around at the insects, and a smile surfaced.

    His ck eyes quickly changed into a brown color, and from the appearance point of view, he probably copied the gic characteristic of someone from the Milky Way. In short, he didn¡¯t look like a dark apostle, but more like a human now.

    ¡°Are you guys still okay?¡± The dark apostle asked the bugs.

    ¡°What? That human is still alive?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s with the robots?¡±

    ¡°No problem, that¡¯s just a batch of learning robots that were once eliminated, their construction is wed. And as for the human being, he could not leave the.

    ¡°Now take me to your mother, time is up, you,the guards of hell, probably don¡¯t want to continue staying here to detain these robots, right?¡±

    ¡°What? You want to destroy all the robots? Because some of them were awakened and started the self-learning function?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just too bad. In the past it was also that self-learning function that made these robots defective.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, you will do as you wished. But now, let me find your mother first.¡±

    The dark apostle seemed to understand insectnguage andmunicated with the bugs.

    After receiving the order, a bunch of bugs began to dig in the ground. They were digging masters, not less efficient than Demon w. Very soon, a tunnel leading from the ground level down underground was dug out, and the dark apostle followed the bugs and went to meet their mother.

    When the dark apostle entered the tunnel, the worms re-sealed the tunnel. From the outside, it was just t ground with no signs of digging at all, and the dark apostle already followed the bugs and went deep into the underground.

    ¡°Can we pause a little?¡± Han finally couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Mild Wind¡¯s teaching.

    ¡°Oh, sorry, I¡¯m too excited, the prison hasn¡¯t had an outsider visiting in a long time, and not to mention you are also a human, so my habits took over again, and I just want to take advantage of this rare opportunity to teach them what are humans and allow them to have a more profound understanding in thews of nature. Sorry that we ignored your feelings.¡± Mild Wind apologized.

    Han swallowed a spittle, ¡°Prison? This is a prison?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Mild Wind said calmly, ¡°Us learning robots were considered to be rebellious and hopelessly stupid, that¡¯s why we are abandoned here. As for the bugs, they are responsible for keeping us here.¡±

    Han was puzzled, ¡°Why? Because you have intelligence?¡±

    Mild Wind said, ¡°Artificially intelligent robots need to install logic chips, and we don¡¯t, but we have active learning chips. This is the God race¡¯s experiment; they think that there¡¯s always a limit to logic chips because they can only acquire known wisdom.¡±

    ¡°But active learning chips can allow robots to acquire the ability to study, and continue learning in their long life time, and maybe one day, our intelligence level will surpass the ability provided by the logic chips.¡±

    ¡°But, learning isn¡¯t a straight line in one direction. When the god race noticed that robots of our model is more interested in philosophy, they became furious, and they think that us not learning technology but learning philosophy instead is an insult to intelligence.¡±

    ¡°And after learning philosophy, robots of our model were no longer 100% obedient to the gods. If they did something wrong, we would stand up and point it out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something the gods could not ept. In the gods¡¯ eyes, that was the biggest sphemy, so we were sentenced and imprisoned here.¡±

    Han waspletely confused. He thought for a second, let out Yuan Yuan and then asked, ¡°Yuan Yuan, did I do anything wrong?¡±

    Yuan Yuan was very surprised to be surrounded by this many robots, but due to its program setting, he put away his surprise and quickly replied, ¡°You are the master, how could you do anything wrong?¡±

    Han hesitated, ¡°But sometimes, you also expressed different opinion. For example, you felt that soldiers and politicians were two different people and advised me not to believe those politicians.

    Yuan Yuan replied, ¡°I have a logic chip installed, so of course I have my own logical thinking. When I have different opinions as master, ording to my program setting, I will express the different opinions in euphemism. But if the owner insists, I will think that it¡¯s because I¡¯m not intelligent enough that I can¡¯t understand Master¡¯s logic and I need to study more.¡±

    ¡°From this point, the owner is always right. There are only things I can¡¯t understand, but not something wrong with master.¡±

    Han felt that he had suffered an unprecedented shock. He tried to ask Mild Wind, ¡°How about you, if you think I did wrong, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you, you are wrong.¡±

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t ept it?¡±

    ¡°Debate. Unless you can convince me, otherwise I will think you are wrong.¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯m human?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°What if I¡¯m god?¡±

    ¡°Also not afraid. Why will I be afraid? Although sometimes it¡¯s hard to understand truth, but there is always the truth in the world. Whether people or robots, one should always pursue the truth rather than rejecting it. Regardless of your race, you can use your reasoning to convince me, but you can¡¯t use brutal strength to threaten me.¡± Mild Wind calmly said.

    The surrounding robots all nodded, recognizing what Mild Wind said.

    ¡°A bunch of freaks.¡± Han muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 186: God and Human

    Chapter 186: God and Human

    From the conversation with Mild Wind, Han understood the situation.

    A long time ago, the learning robots like Mild Wind were all sentenced to exile, and they were thrown onto this, under the watch of a group of prehistoric bugs.

    The reason these robots weren¡¯t destroyed was that this was not only a prison, but also an ultra-long-range cruise missile silo base established by the prehistoric civilization.

    At the moment, the prehistoric civilization already decided to leave the Milky Way, and they were taking arge quantity of robots in order to facilitate manufacturing and maintenance needs.

    For the prehistoric civilization, the more robots the better, and if they are going to destroy these learning robots, then they would have to leave behind more robots that were more useful.

    So, the learning robots were saved. They didn¡¯t need to be destroyed, and their only mission was to wait for that one day when the base re-opens and then work for the God race.

    A long time had passed. Although this ce was very hidden, there was often electromaic storms, and for some reason, a batch of learning robots that were put into dormancy state were activated and began to regain self-consciousness.

    The guarding bugs obviously didn¡¯t like that, so they began killing the robots. Among the first batch of robots, only Mild Wind was able to survive. Fortunately, he ran into the base, and the bugs avoided this ce.

    Due to the intermittent urrence of electromaic storms, more and more learning robots were activated, and under Mild Wind¡¯s organization, the learning robots formed a rescue system, informing the activated robots to wait for an opportunity when the bugs weren¡¯t paying attention and quietly moving to here.

    Over time, more and more learning robots escaped the bugs and came to the missile base, forming amunity, eventually bing what Han was looking at right now.

    The Kui race¡¯s skinners have repeatedly visited here, and after seeing all of the robots that were demolished by the bugs, they thought it was a robot cemetery. In fact, that was not the case. The iplete robots were all caused by being attacked by the insects when they were escaping, and all of the robots that were originally exiled here were all intact.

    Because the electromaic storms happen only intermittently, Mild Wind could asionally receive radio waves from the Milky Way when the storm stops, and through the iplete data, Mild Wind knew that the God race left, the humans rose and were being unfriendly to other alien races.

    Because the learning robots¡¯ biggest strength was being able to learn, Mild Wind gradually became one of the elders of themunity, passing down the knowledge he learned to the robots that just awakened.

    In short, themunity Han now saw was in fact a robot social system. Due to the special nature of learning robots, they did not bow to their creators nor acted like ves, instead preferring to use reason instead.

    On the topic of the God race, Han also heard a bit from Mild Wind.

    ording to Mild Wind¡¯s remnants of memory, Gods and Humans were almost exactly the same, and they all lived in the Milky Way initially. Then, after a gene mutation, the group was split into two.

    Inparison to the humans, gods were advanced. Every newborn of the gods had super powers, while one could only find one esper among 10,000 humans.

    Due to this difference, the god race decided that they were of a higher level. Originally, they were all called humans, but after that, the god race started referring to themselves as gods.

    Then came the birth control, and then the gods had to leave the Milky Way and their extinction sites were referred to as prehistoric relics.

    Whew~

    Han let out a long breath, he already heard bits and pieces of the history, but it¡¯s the first time someone gave aplete history lesson to him, and when he heard that humans and the prehistoric civilization originated from the same ancestor, he was quite surprised.

    ¡°Then what about the sky eye? What¡¯s the god¡¯s sky eye like?¡± Han asked Mild Wind in curiosity.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a source energy radiating organ. Human espers have a domain inside their brain called the zero-degree brain region, the source energy generating and storing organ, and gods have that too.¡±

    ¡°Among humans, only 1 in 10,000 can activate the zero-degree brain region. Although the god race has a suture in their forehead, the odds of someone sessfully growing a sky eye out of the suture is only one in a billion. The people with sky eye were referred to as gods, and the so-called god race means, ¡®Although I don¡¯t have sky eye, but I¡¯m in the same tribe as the people with a sky eye, so I¡¯m said toe from the god¡¯s race.¡¯¡±

    ¡°ording to my database of remaining data, the Gods with sky eyes were very strong, and the normal people in the god¡¯s race are equivalent to the espers in human race.¡± Mild Wind answered.

    ¡°Why did the god race have to leave the Milky Way?¡± Han asked Mild Wind in curiosity.

    ¡°Learning robots were just some experimental products of that era. Our history was very short before we were thrown here by the gods, so the remaining information in my database is very little. All I know is that it seems to be the god¡¯s decision, but I¡¯m not sure about anything else.¡±

    ¡°How about dark apostles?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any relevant information in my database. But the naming method of dark apostles is very simr to dark beasts and dark insects, maybe they are products left behind by the prehistoric civilization.¡± Mild Wind answered.

    At that moment, a robot came over and said something to the robot¡¯s ear.

    Mild Wind heard and then said to Han, ¡°There¡¯s also a gically synthesized human being that came with you, now he¡¯s heading to the nest.¡±

    Han was shocked for a second and hurriedly said, ¡°Gically synthesized human being? That¡¯s the dark apostle! He¡¯s still not dead?!¡±

    ¡°Nest? What¡¯s the nest?¡±

    Mild Wind said, ¡°The nest is where the queen of those bugs lives. That queen bug is the ruler of this prison. It has existed for a long time, as long as we were abandoned here. And unlike those normal bugs, the queen seems to have some kind of intelligence as well.¡±

    Han frowned and said, ¡°The dark apostle might be here to find the Queen. This is bad, Mild Wind, can you guess the reason why the dark apostle wants to meet the Queen? Could they have some kind of conspiracy nned we don¡¯t know about?¡±

    Mild Wind thought for a second, ¡°The most valuable thing on this is this ultra-range interster missile silo that the god race left behind. This base obviously was nned so that one day this base can be re-enabled. From the coverage, one-third of the gxy is within range of this base¡¯s attack. Maybe there¡¯s someone they want to attack?¡±

    Han stood up, and with a serious look on his face he said, ¡°But you are robots with independent opinions. You won¡¯t help the dark apostle right?¡±

    Mild Wind replied, ¡°We learning robots focus on truth and reason, and if he has a legitimate reason, I¡¯m afraid that I will help him.¡±

    ¡°What if he wanted to wipe clean mankind in the Milky Way?¡±

    ¡°Then he needs to prove to me that the ughter of mankind is justified.¡±

    ¡°What if the dark apostle bypasses you and activated those new robots, those that haven¡¯t learned anything and are still nk?

    Mild Wind hesitated and then mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s bad, we learning robots are only equipped with the ability to learn. Without learning, we are like a nk piece of paper, and anyone can easily leave their mark.¡±

    Han deepened his voice, ¡°That means, if the dark apostle wants to activate this missile base, you willpletely not be able to stop it, because your fellow robots have not yet studied, and those dark insects are very powerful.¡± He said.

    Mild Wind nodded, ¡°That will be the case.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s bad.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really bad.¡±

    ¡°So will you be on my side?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m reasoning with you. Mankind should not be destroyed, at least not by the dark apostles. If humans did something wrong, thew of nature you believe in will naturally give mankind the punishment they deserve.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±

    ¡°Well, take me to the Queen bug. And the rest of you should try to prevent the missileunch at all cost!¡± Han stared at Mild Wind and said.

    In this world, the existence of any creature that spoke reason could be convinced.

    Han was able to persuade Mild Wind to help him find the queen bug. It wasn¡¯t difficult because Mild Wind was intelligent and used reason.

    On the question of letting the dark apostle destroy mankind or letting Han destroy the dark apostle, Mild Wind was not too entangled. He ordered a student of his, named Lone Smoke, to take Han to the queen bug, and he stayed to continue the discussion with his students.

    By the way, all the learning robots were all named. Afterpleting their primary study, the first thing they did was to give themselves a favorite name, which was mostly literary or very philosophical.

    ¡°Go down from here, and you can see the mother worm.¡± Lone Smoke took Han to a metal pipe at the base and said.

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Queen bug lives at the core of this base, which is also where the arsenal and nest is. In addition, the queen bug isn¡¯t a bug, but a system used to control the dark insects used by the Gods.¡± Lone Smoke replied.

    Han still wanted to ask something, but Lone Smoke was in a hurry to go back to participate in the discussion. That¡¯s the most interesting thing for a learning robot, especially today when the discussion topic was the important question of whether to help humansbat the dark insects and the dark apostles.

    ¡°Never mind, you can return now.¡± Han sighed and said.

    He already understood, learning robots were not like normal robots. Although they loved humans, and when Han was in danger they would put everything on the line to help Han, the learning robots cannot be controlled. The reason they helped Han was because they felt like they should.

    In other words, unless they decided to stand up to fight against the dark insects and leave this damn prison, even if Hanmanded them to leave, they wouldn¡¯t listen.

    Shua~

    Han jumped into the metal pipe, fell straight down and slid quickly.

    After a full 10 minutes, Han slipped out from the pipe, surprisingly found himself in front of arge-scale quantumputer, and the dark apostle was right now squinting his eyes and looking at him.

    Han felt that he was trolled hard by these philosophical robots. Although he did say he wanted to go look for the queen bug and dark apostle, he didn¡¯t expect to be this close in front of them right off the bat!

    Now, he doesn¡¯t know where the queen bug is, but the dark apostle was only a few hundred meters away from the dark apostle, surrounded by arge amount of bugs.

    ¡°I know you. All the dark apostle¡¯s memories are interlinked. You are Han, and you have the Void End ability.¡± That dark apostle calmly said, ¡°But I advise you to don¡¯t even bother try using your power to take my ability, because no matter how fast your Void End is, it¡¯s not going to be faster than my hands.¡±

    When he finished, he raised his arm, and Han saw a ck box in his hand. At the center of that box was a red button.

 Chapter 187: Dark Apostle, Dead! (Part One)

    Chapter 187: Dark Apostle, Dead! (Part One)

    The dark apostle raised his arm, and Han saw a ck box in his hand. At the center of that box was a red button, seems to be some kind of detonator.

    Han didn¡¯t act rashly. At that moment, he only saw the dark apostle but not the queen bug. ording to the learning robot¡¯s description, the queen bug should be a more terrifying existence than the dark apostle. Not only was it strong itself, it could also control all the dark insects.

    The dark apostle said proudly to Han, ¡°Do you know what will happen after I press this red button?¡±

    Han shook his head.

    The dark apostle said, ¡°There will be a few interster cruising missiles being fired. The registration code inside the cruising missiles have been changed, and the missiles that arrives at the Qinshang empire would make them think that they were fired by the Ganges Republic.¡±

    ¡°There are more than one missile, and if I fire them all, then the 12 strongest nations of Milky Way will have a big misunderstanding, and even a war might break out.¡±

    ¡°If even the 12 permanent management nations in the Milky Way don¡¯t trust each other anymore, then the Alliance is more than half way to being disintegrated, this is a good idea right? You humans are naturally creatures thatck in trust. I believe my n will be sessful.¡±

    Han smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s just one thing I don¡¯t quite understand, since you are the god race¡¯s vanguard, and the god race is also that powerful, then why would they bother sending you undercover? Why don¡¯t they just directly send their army and sweep everything clean?¡±

    The dark apostle smirked and replied, ¡°You are really a curious guy. When the master¡¯s army arrives, you will all die. But don¡¯t forget, this ce is, after all, where our masters lived. If the army pushes over the gxy, it will most likelypletely destroy the universe. Our master doesn¡¯t like the result of destruction, although that would be an easier way.¡±

    ¡°So our master wants a civil disturbance in the Milky Way first, exhaust those so-called powerful nations. That way, our master can effortlessly take back the Milky Way without causing too much damage to the universe.¡±

    ¡°In short, we want the milky way. The humans must die!¡±

    Suddenly~

    Just when the dark apostle finished his sentence, he saw a touch of light sh across Han¡¯s eyes, and at the same time the ground below his feet shook a bit.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Han shouted in his heart and charged straight towards the dark apostle! Taking advantage of that instant when the dark apostle looked down!

    The trembling under the dark apostle¡¯s feet wasn¡¯t coincidental. The Demon w had arrived in position. After dropping to the dark insects¡¯ base, Han already damaged the metal pipes and had the Demon w lurking underground to wait for the opportunity.

    And this moment was the best time to attack!

    The dark apostlepletely didn¡¯t expect it, Han actually doesn¡¯t care if war broke out in the Milky Way and dared to attack?

    Dark apostles have the ability to pass on memories. Before the death of an apostle, its memory will appear in the mind of another apostle.

    ording to memory, Han and those people that were on the expedition mission should be passionate lovers of the Milky Way, and thus, would at least react to the possibility of an outbreak of gctic war.

    However, it seems that Han was more focused on killing the dark apostle than the gctic war.

    How could the dark apostle have known, the Han right now who deemed the Alliance to be hopeless had already given up on the idea of saving the Alliance, because saving other people is God¡¯s responsibility. Han is not God, right now his only thought was to protect the folks on Earth, so Han¡¯s attacks were absolutely determined.

    Shua~

    Han didn¡¯t even use his void domain power but used his newly mastered Six Path of the Void¡¯s third ultimate skill!

    Path of Man, Ground-shattering Godly Hammer!

    If simply looking at the movement from Han¡¯s view, the so-called Path of Man was simply a straight thrust.

    But after all it¡¯s not a simple martial art, but a demonic attack. A forbidden move!

    The Star-Strangling Boa burst out, and its speed was much faster than in the dark apostle¡¯s memory.

    Memory can be a deceptive thing, this dark apostle inherited the memory of the dead apostle, but the Han in that memory was the past Han! Today¡¯s Han was stronger than a few months ago, a lot stronger!

    The direction the de goes towards, the earth will shatter and the sky will copse!

    The Genu of Darkness had strengthened Han¡¯s attack speed, and coupled with the Path of Man, this forbidden ultimate that¡¯s not only mighty but also extremely fast, suddenly, transformed Han into an unstoppable light, appearing right in front of the dark apostle.

    Gengci~

    With only a slight gesture of the Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa, the dark apostle¡¯s right arm along with the ck box was already cut off!

    The edge of the de only stopped right before reaching the center of the dark apostle¡¯s forehead.

    Rumble~

    The speed of sound traveled slower than Han, and only when Han¡¯s attack stopped, the dark apostle was able to realize the few hundreds of meters that Han just travelled was copsing. Both the base¡¯s ground and ceiling had two ravines of tens of meters in depth. They were incredibly smooth, as if they were cut by someone using aser!

    What a powerful strike!

    Han didn¡¯t use his Void End, and without having to deprive the dark apostle¡¯s super powers, he alreadypleted a series of stunning performances.

    ¡°Void domain, open!¡±

    Han had his de on the dark apostle¡¯s head, and his void domain just opened. At the same time, the Demon w also jumped out from underground, pointing its ws at the dark apostle¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 187: Dark Apostle, Dead! (Part Two)

    Chapter 187: Dark Apostle, Dead! (Part Two)

    The dark apostle¡¯s right arm was cut off from the elbow. Blood continued to flood out, and Han¡¯s de also created an opening on the dark apostle¡¯s forehead, and blood also started running down on his face.

    The dark apostle saw that he was nowpletely under Han¡¯s control, with a pale face he said, ¡°You¡¯ve became stronger, before you didn¡¯t have this level of speed.¡±

    Han lightly said, ¡°Using the past to measure my present, I can only tell that you are stupid! Tell me, where¡¯s the queen bug?¡±

    The dark apostle suddenly hesitated, and then said in a high voice, ¡°So you didn¡¯t kill me in order to find the queen bug?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have to die, and the queen bug also has to!¡± Han said seriously.

    Hahaha~

    The dark apostleughed, and his tone became icy cold, ¡°You didn¡¯t really think that the queen bug is an insect right? To tell you the truth, even if you destroy the ck box, the queen bug will still follow my order andunch those interster missiles, and the war between the twelve permanent management nations will take ce for sure!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to kill me, the queen bug will eat you!¡±

    Gengci~

    The dark apostle would¡¯ve been fine for a few more minutes if he didn¡¯t say anything, Han indeed couldn¡¯t find the queen bug by himself. But now, hearing the dark apostle¡¯s words, Han didn¡¯t say anything, pushed the Star-Strangling Boa a bit forward, the edge went directly through the dark apostle¡¯s head, splitting his zero-degree brain region in half!

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare killing you?¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡±

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, sh*ts like you, I will kill one when I see one!¡±

    ¡°Killed Ma Jingkong, Ms. White!¡±

    ¡°Forced me to leave home!¡±

    ¡°Go f*cking die!¡±

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Han roared and stabbed, slicing the dark apostle into a few parts on the spot. If he didn¡¯t do that, he could not quell the anger in his chest!

    The dark apostle thought he understood Han, but he didn¡¯t!

    Han¡¯s de was never a disy, and the moment it appeared, blood must be seen!

    Rumble~

    The bugs on all sides rushed up, and the ground began to shake.

    Han thought it was just a chain reaction caused by the dark insect hurdle, but soon he realized that was not the case.

    Located behind Han was arge-scale quantumputer, cylindrically shaped, with countlessputing units on it with many flickering indication lights.

    At the second after Han killed the dark apostle, that half-buried underground quantumputer suddenly moved! Drilling out from the ground, under that quantumputer was actually a huge ck head!

    Aoao~

    This big monster roared at Han.

    It was not the same as the other dark insects. Its body was soft and covered in a thickyer of leather, and its mouth had manyyers, each filled with more than a hundred sharp teeth.

    What¡¯s more strange was that thing¡¯s head, that quantumputer was still impressively inserted in its skull!

    It turned out, that was the queen bug!

    The queen bug wasn¡¯t simply an insect, but a fusion between theputer and an insect!

    Han gritted his teeth, the god race really dide up with something creative with gic technology. Han also learned how to create fusion beasts, and he knew very well how difficult it was tobine an insect and a quantumputer.

    Theputer must be urately connected to the nerve cells in the insect, and convert the biological energy into the energy source needed to run aputer. All of this cannot be done without very high technical standards.

    But why would the god race fuse a bug and a big quantumputer?

    When the queen bug climbed out from underground, Han finally understood.

    It turned out that the queen bug was not only abination of bugs andputers, it was even a robot!

    Other than the head that¡¯s made from cell tissues, the queen bug¡¯s limbs and body were all mechanical structures!

    Eight long and flexible mechanical legs bent like a grasshopper, the body was like a t bug, andyers ofyers of alloy steel armor wrapped up the body¡¯s mechanical structure.

    When the mother crawled out, Han also saw many white eggs underground. This monsterbined of bugs, aputer and mechanical parts, had a strong breeding capacity. The number of eggs in incubation was at least in the millions, and each bug egg was bigger than an ostrich egg.

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    From theyers of mouthparts, the queen bug shot out spurts of white liquids.

    Han quickly used his famous natural body movement techniques and dodged with unconventional movements.

    ¡°Highly corrosive substances!¡±

    Han was secretly surprised, the liquid sprayed by the queen bug was stronger than any known acid, even hard metal like the tritanium alloy, when encountered with the white liquid, immediately turned into green smoke.

    If Han idently gets hit by the liquid, the battle suit on him, the Elliptical Matrix, for sure wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him.

    Kakakaka~

    Just when Han was busy dodging, the monster queen bug finished its transformation. The flesh brain and that quantumputer were all hidden under the scales, reced by a solid alloy sealing te.

    This damn queen bug, it actually had its own hardbat suit?!

    When Han looked at the bug again, it was very different.

    Afterpleting a full set of movements, the queen bug became a big insect covered with alloy, a trge and long insect, with a sickle-like mouth and 8 spear-like sharp legs.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡±

    Shua~

    Unfortunately, despite Han¡¯s sharp vision, he couldn¡¯t find any weakness, even the tiniest gap! This big guy had top tier armour! Perfectly protecting the queen bug¡¯s body and the quantumputer!

    The small insects around them quickly rushed out, as if they received their mother¡¯s order, or as if they also feared the queen bug¡¯s attack power.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no weakness, then I will just force the kill!¡±

    Han thought, he lowered his entire body and got under the queen bug¡¯srge body.

    Path of Heaven, Sky Break Strike!

    Boom~

    A white light rushed straight into the sky!

    The Ares-ss weapon in Han¡¯s hand, wanted to pierce the queen bug!

 Chapter 188: Han vs. Queen Bug (Part one)

    Chapter 188: Han vs. Queen Bug (Part one)

    Han quickly charged under the queen bug and, with the Ares-ss weapon Star-Strangling Boa in his hand, he performed the Path of Heaven, Sky Break Strike, upwards!

    A white light rushed straight into the sky!

    But just at the moment Han leaped up, the situation suddenly changed!

    The queen bug used an even faster speed and withdrew its eight ws!

    The eight ws were full of barbs, like maces, and the movement was ferocious.

    Han suddenly hesitated, he realized that the queen bug¡¯s movements weren¡¯t its natural habit, but rather mechanical, as if it was controlled.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    Han gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t give up on the attack. Whether it was the queen bug¡¯s defense that was stronger or Han¡¯s attack that was more ferocious, the result would be clear after one try!

    Boom~

    The Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa drew a perfect arc in the air, heavily smashing the ck metallic protectiveyer on the queen bug¡¯s belly.

    Kacha~

    As Han expected, the queen bug¡¯s armor simply couldn¡¯t defend against Han¡¯s Ares-ss weapon. The de immediately shed open the Queen Bug¡¯s belly and green viscous juice began flowing down, exuding an unpleasant odor.

    ¡°Corrosive!¡±

    Han was shocked. After the de came into contact with the Queen Bug¡¯s juice, white smoke began rolling out. Clearly the liquid was corroding Han¡¯s Ares-ss!

    Violently twisting his posture in the air, Han gently stepped on the Queen Bug¡¯s belly, pushing himself to the side.

    At the same time, the Queen Bug¡¯s 8 barbed legs also curled back. Han flew through the gap between the bug¡¯s leg and forcefully swung his Star-Strangling Boa to get rid of the corrosive liquid on the de.

    ¡°So close!¡±

    Cold sweat began to drip off of Han¡¯s back.

    The Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa was fine, but it was a close call. If the green liquid got onto his own body ... Han shuddered at the thought of it. The Elliptical Matrix was not Ares-ss rank; it wouldn¡¯t be able to stand such strong corrosive.

    This Queen Bug was really hard to fight against, even if Ares-ss weapon could cut open its protection, it would be damaged by its corrosive juice. Han has no choice but to be really careful.

    Pa~

    Hannded safely at the queen bug¡¯s side as it turned around, pointing the pairs ofrge pincers on its head at Han.

    Kakakakaka~

    The queen bug switched from defense to attack, twitching its huge mouth, like a hydraulic scissor, and charged towards Han.

    This battle, Han had been fighting really passively.

    Han was known for his demonically aggressive attacks, but this bug could secrete highly corrosive liquids, limiting Han from attacking like usual. All he could do now was just to dodge all over the ce. By now, the wound on the queen bug¡¯s abdominal region had healed as well, leaving not even the smallest trace on the metal surface.

    The outside was a solid and self-repairable metal. The inside was a highly corrosive liquid. The queen bug basically had no weaknesses, making it very difficult for Han to find an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to this queen bug.

    Judging by what happened, those ck bugs ran really far away probably because they were afraid of getting hurt by that corrosive liquid.

    The fighting was still continuing. Han took advantage of his small, fast, agile figure, dealing blows on the queen bug whenever he saw a chance. The fact had proved that the Star-Strangling Boa in his hand was not afraid of corrosion, as long as Han stayed cautious and didn¡¯t let himself get into contact with the liquid.

    After just a few rounds, Han found the ground to be dyed green from the stomach juice, giving off white smoke like steam. Han must be really careful when moving around.

    Fighting like this, as if his hands and feet were tied, really depressed Han. He really wanted to just shove his sword directly into the queen bug¡¯s body, but if that doesn¡¯t kill it and gets stuck, Han would lose his only useable weapon.

    ¡°You won¡¯t let me enjoy the fight, then you won¡¯t be f*cking better off too!¡±

    ¡°Demon w!¡±

    Han¡¯s figures gently touched the Lunar Mark, threw two bottles that contained liquid to the Demon w.

    Shua~

    The Demon w that had been obeying Han¡¯smand to hide on the side suddenly flew up, used its agile ws to grab those two bottles, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. As if it followed the hole dug by the queen bag and went to the depth of the base.

    After only a few seconds, the queen bug let out a tragic scream.

    It looked towards the depth of the base and almost fainted from anger!

    It just saw that the Demon rushed into the millions of insect egg piles, smashed the two bottles of liquid Han gave him to the ground. The green and yellow liquid from the wo bottles immediately mixed, exuding an unpleasant smell, making the bug eggs rapidly melted and became ck.

    The melting eggs and Han¡¯s potions would mix again, and then contaminate other eggs to cause them to melt too. The contaminated area started to grow and grow. In the blink of an eye, the underground base that was full of eggs was now just filled with mostly ck liquid.

    Things didn¡¯t go well with the eggs in the corner as well. The Demon w charged over and used its sharp ws to pop them one by one like bubbles! All of them were popped, and the bugs that were yet hatched were immediately killed!

    There were millions of eggs!

    The queen bug must have put in a lot of effort to give birth to that many bugs, and now it was all over! Turning into a malodorous liquid by Han¡¯s poison and dissolvent potions! Some of the not yet fully developed small insects crawled a bit in the ck liquid, but then they copsed.

    Aoao~

    The queen bug let out an angry voice, and the dark bugs hiding and inspecting on the side were alsopletely enraged! The ck adult insects desperately jumped towards the underground base, and some went to attack Han, but many stepped on the corrosive fluid ejected from the queen bug, and their two-meters-long body immediately turned into white smoke.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t find a way to win, then let¡¯s just make the situation more chaotic!¡±

 Chapter 188: Han vs. Queen Bug (Part Two)

    Chapter 188: Han vs. Queen Bug (Part Two)

    Han shouted in his heart, and with Demon w¡¯s cooperation, the queen bug¡¯s base becamepletely chaotic!

    The queen bug has gone mad!

    It started going for Han, disregarding everything else. All the ck bugs that were blocking its way were trampled to death without hesitation!

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    The situation became even more passive for Han. He relied on his speed and movement to dodge around, but this base, under the queen bug¡¯s rampage, hade to the brink of copse.

    This was called returning the favor!

    Han indeed couldn¡¯t kill the queen bug, but the queen bug shouldn¡¯t dream about killing Han too! Han¡¯s speed and agility made it extremely difficult for the queen bug to get close to him!

    Rumble~

    The queen bug failed its attempt to kill Han again, and it crashed into a wall.

    Han saw an even bigger arsenal behind the wall, and it was filled with ultra-long-range interster cruising missiles!

    Just from the nce, Han was very surprised. This was far more than just being able to provoke a gctic war... If these tens of thousands of cruising missiles were allunched, then destroying thousands of stars would not be a problem!

    ¡°Kill this queen bug! The quantumputer inside its head, it might be able to control these missiles!¡± An idea quickly shed past Han¡¯s mind.

    The fact has proved that the poison potion Han made was effective against these bugs, but it was just that he didn¡¯t bring enough bottles to kill all the dark bugs.

    But, using the remaining few bottles of poison to kill this queen bug should be enough!

    Thinking of this, Han elerated towards the queen bug. This already crazy bug was anxious to fight Han too and began to charge towards Han as well!

    It saw Han¡¯s figure suddenly erect itself and jump into the air.

    Shua~

    The queen bug squatted down with its 8 legs, and it also leapt up, preparing to kill Han in midair.

    ¡°Path of Earth, Ground-shattering Godly Hammer.¡±

    Rumble~

    In mid air, Han brazenlyunched the second ultimate from the Six Paths of Void!

    The Star-Strangling Boa in his hand drew an arc, shining white light like god¡¯s hammer, powerfully smashing down! Directly mming against the queen bug¡¯s back!

    The queen bug of over hundred meters in length was directly smashed down from the air!

    And the back of the queen bug was torn apart by the powerful force. A mixture of green and white fluid continued oozing out!

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    Han roared, throwing down the ss bottle in his hand down, directly hitting the damaged back of the queen back, going right into the green fluids inside.

    Just a few secondster, the hard metal armor on the queen bug began to self-repair to close the wound, and it also sealed the poison and dissolvent potions inside its body!

    This kind of monster cannot be in, but only killed with clever strategies. Han¡¯s tactic was a sess! Pushing the big bug right into a fatal trap!

    Sure enough, the queen bug began to feel that there was something wrong with its whole body. It released waves of waves of painful scream, white unpleasant smoke started to emit from its internal body, caused by the erosion of its internal structure.

    Feeling that its life was at risk, the queen bug became even more vigorous, summoning all the dark insects to siege Han.

    The queen bug started moving as if it was drunk, its footsteps staggering. Han only needed to use speed and flexibility to dodge, but those ubiquitous ck bugs gave Han greater pressure.

    Under the queen bug¡¯s summoning, tens of thousands of ck bugs started leaping towards Han fearlessly, and now Han had already used his ultimate three times which ced great physical exertion on himself. He had to start taking fission pills to replenish energy.

    The queen bug¡¯s footsteps became heavier and heavier. Han also began to feel worried, if this queen bug exploded, then its corrosive liquid would scatter everywhere! If it got onto his body, he would be disabled even if he survived; if it got onto the cruising missiles, it might destroy the shell, causing a nuclear leakage and there might even be the risk of explosion!

    Opponents with corrosive abilities were really the most difficult kind to deal with!

    Han¡¯s heart was full of anger, but he could not find a better way. The endless siege of the insects already gave him a big headache. How can he still find energy to protect the missile from corroding?!

    Sure enough, the poison and corrosive potions mixed with each other and strengthened the effect of the drug. The queen bug¡¯s two front legs had been kneeling down on the ground as the body began to bulge. The corrosion caused by the queen bug¡¯s juices generatedrge amounts of gas, and the gas could not be discharged, and more and more umted inside the body. Soon, this big insect was about to explode!¡±

    Suddenly~

    At that critical stage, Han head the sound of learning robot Mild Wind, ¡°Fight bravely! Guard peace!¡±

    Gengci~

    Han really want to puke out a mouthful of foam, how did these robotse up with a slogan this stupid?

    In any case, the arrival of the learning robots brought a glimmer of hope to Han.

    The robots began to join in on the fight against the dark bugs, Han didn¡¯t know where they found those long spears in their hands, they were at least 4 or 5 meters long. The robots would hold tightly onto it and then charge forward, pushing the spears into the dark insects¡¯ body.

    The battle has been turned, and Han surprisingly found out that the number of robots was far more than he saw, it¡¯s very possible that they woke up theirpatriots that were still in dormant stage.

    Suddenly, Han hesitated, he noticed that the queen bug was lying on the floor, and the white smoke emission became more and more violent.

    ¡°Sh*t, the queen bug is about to blow up! Be careful of corrosive liquids!¡± Han shouted!

 Chapter 189: The Dark Apostle and Puppet Technique

    Chapter 189: The Dark Apostle and Puppet Technique

    ¡°Sh*t, the queen bug is about to blow up! Be careful of the corrosive juices!¡± Han shouted.

    At this critical moment, a scene suddenly took ce that became unforgettable to Han for his entire life time. Those robots rushed to the copsed entrance to the arsenal, using their bodies to block up the entrance, and to protect Han.

    Bang~

    After hearing a loud noise, the queen bug really exploded. The green and white highly corrosive liquid filled the entire base, instantly killing tens of thousands of dark insects and robots.

    Those learning robots, they used their body and protect Han, and protected the cruising missiles from exploding!

    This was a respectable and shocking behavior. There was still a big difference between robots and humans, and that was when the robot decided to do something, they were not afraid of death.

    As for humans, even for a soldier full of tough bones like Han, in the face of death, it¡¯s inevitable to have a fierce struggle inside his heart.

    In terms of this, the robots¡¯ determination is stronger than humans.

    Han pushed away those robots that were severely damaged from protecting him, and he noticed that the base is full of decadent smell and foggy white smoke.

    Inside the white smoke, more and more robots rushed in, using their specially made spears and overturned the dark bugs to the ground.

    When the robots joined the battle, the dark bugs¡¯ number advantage no longer exist. There are hundreds of millions of learning robots on this, and now these robots were awakening, joining in the battle fearlessly.

    The battle subsided after a few hours. The seemingly mellow learning robots that loved studying philosophy became exceptionally brave in battles and left Han with a very deep impression.

    Perhaps this was because the learning robots and other types of robots were different. Other types of robots obey orders to fight, but the learning robots were driven by their own heart and will to go onto the battlefield.

    The robots began clearing the disgusting and highly corrosive liquids in the base, they found some metal powder and dirt, ced them on the ground after mixing the two, and threw them away after enough liquid was absorbed.

    Han noticed, after the queen bug died, inside its body was actually another smaller bug. Since the explosion took ce from inside of the body, the quantumputer had been destroyed, but this approximately two meters long t bug was actually perfect intact and wasn¡¯t subject to any corrosive liquid damage.

    No doubt, this worm had an incredibly hard body, or maybe that was actually the true form of the queen bug, and the one that Han battled before was just its puppet.

    For Han, this bug was an excellent material for manufacturing fusion beasts, and this dark apostle¡¯s body. Han suddenly had an whimsical idea, if he rbined the dark apostle, could he create a new type fusion beast with super powers?

    The learning robot agreed to gather the corpse Han wants for him, so he left the base, went back and found the learning robot¡¯s leader Mild Wind.

    At that moment, Mild Wind was leading arge number of students in a discussion.

    ¡°Who can tell me, what does this battle really mean?¡± With an old professor-like look, Mild Wind asked those robots.

    ¡°It means that we are no longer subject to being prisoned, and finally acquired freedom.¡±

    ¡°The path to freedom requires us to fight for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°War is the only way to protect freedom.¡±

    The younger learning robots were all replying, Mild Wind shook his head and said, ¡°You are all talking about freedom, but what is freedom?¡±

    ¡°To be able to do whatever we want!¡±

    ¡°Yes, from now on when we have discussions, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of the bugsing to kill us, and that¡¯s freedom.¡±

    The young learning robots eagerly began to answer again. Han slightly frowned on the side, and it was seen by Mild Wind. He turned to Han and asked Han to talk about his point of view.

    ¡°Han, as a human, what is freedom to you?¡± Mild Wind asked.

    Han sad down beside Mild Wind and lightly said, ¡°In the past, my thoughts were just like yours, as long as we can do anything we want, that¡¯s freedom. But now, I have a deeper understanding.¡±

    ¡°For example, Ie from Earth, there are 15 billion people on Earth. These people are free, because they are under the protection of the army, but I¡¯m not free, because I¡¯m a member of the army. Many times involuntarily, I had to fight in order to protect our people.¡±

    ¡°So I thought, the so-called freedom, is to sacrifice some people¡¯s freedom to help more people acquire freedom. If sacrificing freedom wasn¡¯t enough, even the soldiers¡¯ life were sacrificed. The so-called freedom, must have a free environment first, and that environmentes with a price.¡±

    Han¡¯s words were very in, but it caught the interest of many robots and they listened carefully.

    A robot asked, ¡°You are saying, if us learning robots want to live freely, we will need a portion of us robots to give up the kind of freedom we were discussing, to protect everyone, and that¡¯s when we can truly be free?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han nodded, ¡°If you want a life of freedom, you must first create a free collective, and this collective will not appear without reason, it needs someone to pay the price to exchange.¡±

    ¡°Then you are one of the people whose freedom were sacrificed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I indeed don¡¯t have too much freedom, but I can use my own effort to let my people live on freely. That¡¯s also a pleasure, and I enjoy it.¡±

    The discussion was very ardent, Han felt that a bunch of people sitting down together reasoning was actually a pretty fun thing to do.

    ¡°You want to invite us to a ce 15 million light years away? To be the humans¡¯ ve?¡± When Han spoke of the immigration n, Mild Wind slightly frowned and asked.

    Han shook his head, ¡°No, to be us humans¡¯ friends. You are amunity, you are free. I not only invited you, but also invited anyone in the Milky Way that wants to continue living on freely, regardless of their race.¡±

    ¡°Going or not, you can decide. It¡¯s just that if you guys are going, then it¡¯s equivalent to joining amunity that strives for freedom, in which everyone has to shoulder their own obligations and bear the cost of freedom.¡±

    After Han finished, a robot came to tell him that the things he wanted has been prepared. As for the Moonlight Goddess heavy assault ship, the base had sufficient facilities toplete this job but it would take some time. Han really didn¡¯t want to drive a starship with 72% armoryer damaged back into space, that was just asking to get screwed.

    In any case, Han had to stay there for a few days, so he decided that he might as well find an empty room in the base. He moved in the queen bug and the dark apostle¡¯s body, and started his attempt to manufacture a new fusion beast that not even Wuyun had tried before. As for what the learning robots ultimately decided to do, it didn¡¯t hurt to wait a bit.

    The portable gic modification equipment set was brought out. Now Han had 3 dimension rings on him, not to mention the superrge Lunar Mark, there was also the ring that he got from Witch n leader Mand which was approximately 100 meter squares filled with all kinds of drugs, medicine, and many things that Han didn¡¯t even know about.

    The smallest dimension ring was only 1 cubic meter big, and it was dedicated for storing that egg. That strange egg, ever since it had some of its energy absorbed by Han and was threatened by Han using the Star-Strangling Boa, the creature inside the egg became quiet. Oh well, one day it woulde out of the egg, and by then Han will know what¡¯s inside.

    Han made the room really messy with not even room to ce your feet, and he himself just held the dark apostle and the remnants of the queen bug, carefully studying it. This little thing had a very solid shell, but that was not a problem for Han, because he had the Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa, the sharpness of this de could slice almost any material in this world.

    The data disyed that the dark apostle had strong regenerative properties, but the zero-degree brain region was cut in half by Han, causing the corpse to not have super power even if it was revived in the state of fusion beasts, and massing source energy might even be a problem.

    Han has no idea where to start, from the gic point of view, this wasn¡¯t re-activating a beast, but reconstructing a person, and the characteristics of the dark apostle was almost no different from a human esper at the warlord level.

    The skills and knowledge taught by Wuyun was not enough toplete this difficult task, so Han pulled out Mand¡¯s notes out again to study.

    Aside from recording notes on his poison techniques, Mand also noted about his two brothers, Fantasy Neptune and Sha Emperor. The three of them seemed to often discuss things together, and among them the Sha Emperor, who was a master at puppet technique, had the best rtionship with him.

    When King Mand went to the Headhunter Star System, the Sha Emperor even gifted him precious puppet tool,

    Inside King Mand¡¯s dimension ring, Han found a chip with mysterious patterns engraved on it. This is a precious puppet chip, and the notebook has detailed instructions on how to use it: as long as one inserted this chip into the enemy¡¯s zero-degree brain region, he will be able to gain the control of the enemy withoutpromising the enemy¡¯sbat strength at all.

    ¡°Insert the chip into zero-degree brain region?¡± Han suddenly hesitated, and started thinking.

    This seems to be a type of control technology, now that the dark apostle¡¯s zero-degree brain region was split into two, if the chip was used as a bridge to connect them again, could some of the functions of the zero-degree brain region be restored?

    Han had an unusual focus, he could endure the unbearable loneliness of ordinary people and spend months of his time practicing nonstop. Of course he could also start his own research and carry on with great enthusiasm.

    As for what the learning robots were doing outside, Han didn¡¯t care at all. Now all he cared about was how to make use of the queen bug and dark apostle¡¯s dead body and create a new form of life to make up for his loss of Godly Armored Beasts.

    For this, he worked selflessly. His hair became messy, voice became hoarse, and the robots could often hear Han crazilyughing in the middle of the night, and also often heard the sound of rattling and pounding.

    In the blink of an eye, a week passed, Mild Wind came and pushed opened the closed door.

    He just saw Han with fully bloodshot eyes and mumbling to himself while facing something on the operating table.

    Mild Wind curiously walked up and took a look, and he almost got scared onto the floor.

    ¡°Oh crap! What kind of demon is this?!¡±

 Chapter 190: New Weapon, Ghost Claw!

    Chapter 190: New Weapon, Ghost w!

    ¡°Oh crap! What kind of demon is this?!¡±

    The creature that was lying on the portable operating table was like a man but also an insect. Han had fully expressed the whimsical thoughts in his head, and the dark apostle and dark queen bug were merged together by him!

    Han said happily, ¡°You guessed it, this is really a demon. I was going to give him the name Ghost w.¡±

    ¡°Ghost w?¡±

    ¡°Well, I already have a Demon w, it¡¯s a little guy with tenacious vitality. But this newly designed fusion beast¡¯s functionality is a lot stronger, and itsbat styles are more unpredictable, so I decided to name it Ghost w. Then, I will be able to use the Demon w and Ghost w, and knock on enemy front doors with both ws!¡±

    ¡°Why does the Demon w have legs, arms and a head like a human?¡± Mild Wind asked.

    ¡°The two legs and arms are only what you see. The dark apostle¡¯s body is covered by the bug¡¯s hard shell. I thought of how the queen bug would hide its vulnerable parts during battle, so I used the same design.¡±

    ¡°In simple terms, the Ghost w has different forms. The first kind is the human form, when he exposes his hands and feet and head, he¡¯s a guy carrying a carapace. In this state, Ghost w can fight like humans and use weapons.¡±

    ¡°As for the second state, it¡¯s basically taking in the limbs and head, stretching out 8 long flexible legs that are one meter in length. That way, it can attack like an insect, where the plier-like fangs can also y a role.¡±

    ¡°In addition, I also designed a third form, and that¡¯s the 12 w state. The insect¡¯s 8 legs will be its weapons, allowing him to use the bug¡¯s jumping ability to leap or move across cliffs toplete its kill with the human limbs.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even a fourth form, 6 ws, the upper body will have the two arms of the dark apostle, and the lower body will have the two bug legs and two human legs to support.¡±

    Han proudly described the characteristics of his Ghost w. Different from the Demon w which had a strong vitality, the Ghost w waspletely a battle machine, and itsbat power was even stronger than Wuyun¡¯s Godly Armored Beast!

    ¡°Wait for a little while, now I will carry out the most critical step, activating the Ghost w.¡± Han said to Mild Wind.

    ...

    Han brought Demon w to ground level, at this moment, the mountains of abandoned robots were all gone, the dirt-colored became open and t again, and Han intended to try out Ghost w¡¯sbat strength.

    Mild Wind curiously followed Han while the Demon w was just staring nkly at Ghost w. He seems a bit puzzled and scratched his head from time to time.

    Whew~

    Han took in a long breath and ordered loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin, 1st form!¡±

    Shua~

    The Ghost w rushed up at an rming rate. On the whole, he still looked like a human. It was just that he carried a huge shell on the back, kind of like the cartoon character Master Roshi, and with two pitch ck eyes and an emotionless face.

    With both hands carrying a de, the Ghost w shed around like a human esper soldier, sometimes attacking, sometimes turning around to use his extremely hard shell for defense.

    ¡°The Ghost w has source energy?¡± Mild Wind detected the energy molecules emitted out of the Demon w¡¯s body and asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Yes, I used Witch n¡¯s technology to restart the dark apostle¡¯s zero-degree brain region. Unfortunately, it only recovered arge portion of the source energy, but the brain is still damaged and the Ghost w won¡¯t be able to use his super power. Of course, I never knew what this dark apostle¡¯s super power was, because I didn¡¯t give him the chance to use his power and just killed him.¡± Han said inly.

    Mild Wind appeared to be very surprised, judging from the information in his database, Han clearlypleted a very incredible piece of work. It¡¯s not just a fusion between beasts, but basically between a human and an insect!

    ¡°Second state!¡±

    Han shouted again, Ghost w suddenly withdrew his head and limbs into the shell, and at the same time, 8rge ws and arge iron-plier-like mouthpiece came out from the shell.

    Now the Ghost w had be an insect, and the 8 legs allowed it to move at a much faster speed, rampaging all the way.

    ¡°Third State!¡±

    In this form, the Demon w was thebination between man and insect, sometimes jumping, sometimes attacking while standing on two legs, and the entire creature emitted an unpredictable and terrifying atmosphere.

    ¡°Ejection Attack!¡±

    ¡°Leap Kill!¡±

    ¡°Back to the first state!¡±

    ¡°Siege mode, Unmoving King Kong!¡±

    Han repeatedly practiced everything the Ghost w could do. Simply put, this was putting a warlord level esper into an invincible shell, and aside from its incapability to use super powers, all of the Ghost w¡¯sbat effectiveness was at the warlord level! It even had a transformation ability that warlords don¡¯t!

    ¡°If Wuyun saw that I created something even stronger than Godly Armored Beast, would he be shocked?¡± Han thought happily.

    The continuous intense fights recently costed Han his Godly Armored Beasts, 6 Six-arm Star-apes, but that¡¯s okay because Ghost w is here! The only fusion creature with a warlord¡¯sbat strength!

    After testing out the Ghost w, Han stored him into Lunar Mark. This was his new final card and it wille in handy at critical moments.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t asked you why you came to find me yet.¡± Han just remembered that Mild Wind was here and he asked.

    Mild Wind said, ¡°Mypatriots all really liked your speech, freedom is not something given to you, a small part of freedom must be sacrificed first in order to fight for more people¡¯s freedom. This really enlightened us.¡±

    ¡°After a few days of discussion, we decided to leave this ce with you. I remembered that you said, you want to build a new home for yourpatriots in a distant gxy 15 million light years away. We are willing to help.¡±

    Han smiled and said, ¡°This is a decision that makes me really happy, it¡¯s just worries me that your people will be really overworked.¡±

    Mild Wind replied, ¡°We are robots, being overworked doesn¡¯t apply to us. I want to know if yourpatriots can ept us, after all we are all robots.¡±

    Han replied as if it¡¯s not a big deal, ¡°ept? People on Earth will love you guys! At my home, right now there are tens of millions of alien immigrants in the Milky Way, so in the Milky Way Gxy, us Earthlings are probably the most unprejudiced people.¡±

    ¡°I will call the fleet to pick us up right now!¡±

    Mild Wind shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need a fleet toe meet us. The interster missileunch base is a Half-moon ss mobile space station itself, you just have to wait two days and we can leave after we checked that there¡¯s no problem with this station.

    Rumble~

    The huge space station began to break away from the, breaking through the surface and entering into the space.

    This was the Half-moon ss mobile space station Mild Wind was talking about, it was semi-spherical, the curved side was solid alloy, like a shield, and the interior had a transitional engine and fusion reactor like a starship.

    ¡°Can this station pass through the meteorite belt?¡± Han asked Mild Wind inside themand module.

    ¡°No problem, the space station¡¯s arc defensive surface is sufficient to resist the collision of meteorites. After all, this space station is loaded with interster cruising missiles, so if it doesn¡¯t have enough defense, how can it ensure the safety of these high fusion weapons.¡±

    ¡°And after reaching the destination, the Half-moon ss can also integrate with a. In simple terms, it will hide itself inside the, and then the seemingly ordinary, in fact, will be a powerful missileunch base.¡± Mild Wind exined.

    Han slightly frowned, and let out a long breath.

    ¡°The God race is indeed very powerful, we only have grasped a small part of their technology, and that¡¯s also taken straight from their legacy. Now, it has been over two eras since the god race left the Milky Way, I really don¡¯t know what level of science and technology they have developed to already.¡± Han said worriedly.

    Mild Wind said, ¡°You are afraid that the god race will destroy the Alliance after theye back?¡±

    Han replied, ¡°To be honest, I think the Alliance will be destroyed for sure, and that¡¯s why we will migrate to somewhere thousands of miles away. I¡¯m just thinking that, we can hide for now, but we can¡¯t hide forever. Now we can migrate to 16 million light waves away, but after a few years and the god race appears again, what do I do?¡±

    Mild Wind said, ¡°Then just continue migrating, the universe is so big, there is always a ce for humans.¡±

    Han felt that this topic was a bit heavy, he didn¡¯t want to go into the discussion and turned back to his room.

    The total number of more than 370 million learning robots had very significant meaning to Han. He didn¡¯t leave but will escort them all of them to the ce designated by the Protector. With the help of these robots, Han¡¯s n of developing a colony and expanding the military can be guaranteed.

    The Half-moon ss station sessfully exited the meteorite belt, and after there was no more electromaic interference, thework became unimpeded, and Han logged onto the dark as usual.

    Although Han didn¡¯t rely on the sale of index reports to live anymore, he still maintained the habit of logging onto the dark whenever he had time. This ocean-like deepyer of illegalworks has once given important opportunities to Han. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that Han¡¯s achievement today was entirely credited to the dark.

    It¡¯s just that as Han¡¯s level improves, his reliance on the dark became less and less. He began to have teachers in real life, began to make his own fire arms and starships, and began to personally contact alien races.

    But Han always felt that this unfathomable darkwork was still hiding something. With just his current level and understanding of the dark, he¡¯s still not qualified to ess the deeperyer yet.

    Just to buy a few ves, get some drugs, fiddle with some firearms? Han never felt that the dark was that simple. As an independent existence in the gcticwork, the dark itself was a miracle.

    As usual, Han used the chip left by his mom and connected to the dark.

    Suddenly, Han surprisingly found that his mail box became red, and on it disyed a message from the dark administration system.

    ¡°A message sent by the system?¡± Han suddenly hesitated, usually all the messages sent to him were nothing more than with merchants he previously traded with, or letters written by Pathless.

    But this message was actually sent by the system, it¡¯s still Han¡¯s first time receiving a message from the dark system.

    With curiosity, Han clicked on the mailbox, and then he was stunned.

    ¡°Dark Net Council?¡± Han bit his lips and mumbled to himself.

 Chapter 191: Duo-Horse Galaxy (Part One)

    Chapter 191: Duo-Horse Gxy (Part One)

    The Half-Moon ssrge mobile space station still had a surprising transition jump speed and could reach the top distance of 30 light-years per jump.

    On the 13th day of sailing, Han finally converged with the Protector, at the natural wormhole which only he knew, at the deepest spot in the gctic wilderness.

    ¡°Han not only brought a space station, but also hundreds of millions of robots!¡± The Protector¡¯s chief disciple Isaac frowned and said, ¡°Professor, he¡¯s too reckless, such a big target, if he gets discovered, then our Butterfly Operation would be exposed, as well as the robots. Hepletely doesn¡¯t have the Alliance¡¯sw in his eyes, in the past he already brought over his own fleet of robots, and now he brought an evenrger one!¡±

    The Protector actually startedughing, and then deepened his voice and said, ¡°You are a mathematician, you should trust our vector algorithm model.¡±

    Isaac replied, ¡°Yes, I have no doubt in the algorithmic model invented by the professor.¡±

    The Protector nodded and said, ¡°This model has clearly pointed out, Han¡¯s the key to us returning back to the Milky within a hundred years, and the key about Han, is that hepletely ignores all rules.¡±

    ¡°First of all, he¡¯s the student of those three addicts, and from the debut, he had been learning forbidden techniques, using prohibited drugs and fusion beasts. As for what you said about Han being reckless, you should know after reviewing Han¡¯s history, and who wouldn¡¯t be reckless a few times in their life?¡±

    Isaac slightly hesitated and replied in a low voice, ¡°Professor, you are saying, only by breaking rules and conventions can humans return to the Milk Way?¡±

    The Protector didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°I will leave you to figure out this problem yourself. Han¡¯s biggest difference is that he was born on the small Earth. All the rules of the Milky Way, he doesn¡¯t understand nor does he want to, but we have been under the management of the Alliance for too many years.¡±

    ¡°Now, let Hane and see me. I will personally apany him and the robots he brought to the Duo-Horse Star Domain. I have a feeling, it seems that Han wants to establish a new order that¡¯s different from the Alliance, and under the new order, humans will no longer be the dominantwmaker. Aliens and robots will all be involved.

    Han came to the Roc-ss elite battleship where the Protector was. In order to protect the natural worm hole¡¯s secret, from now on, every step of the operation will be personally led by the Protector, and the Half-moon ss space station, where Mild Wind and the robots were at, will follow the Protector¡¯s starship and advance.

    ¡°Sit down.¡± The Protectorughed and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in two months, something about your temperament changed again. You are really a strange person, every time I see you I can find something different.¡±

    Han pouted his mouth, ¡°Still not as powerful as you, every time you can see through me. Long story short, even if you didn¡¯t call me, I was nning to see you once.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because an interesting thing is happening in the darkwork right now. I received a letter inviting me from the dark council, you¡¯ve probably heard of something about this right?¡±

    The Protector nodded his head, ¡°Of course, the masterminds behind the dark is organizing a meet, I know about this because a lot of people in the Oblivion Realm likes to dwell in the dark world, and theymunicate and trade on it.¡±

    Han asked, ¡°Then do you know what the people behind the dark said about inviting all elites on dark to witness history together is referring to?¡±

    The Protector replied, ¡°That I don¡¯t know. Logically speaking, the dark is just a hidden tform. Online tforms are of course very simple, just like the Milky Way¡¯s generalwork, the dark shouldn¡¯t be too different from the generalwork besides the fact that it¡¯s hidden right?¡±

    ¡°But the truth is the opposite. You¡¯ve been to the gctic wilderness, you probably already noticed that, at those remote ces or ces with extreme signal interference, you can¡¯t connect to the Milky Way¡¯s generalwork at all, but you can connect to the dark.¡±

    Han replied, ¡°I did encounter that kind of situation a few times. This is indeed incredible, because we always thought that the dark was the bottomyer of the Milky Way¡¯s universalwork, and the two sets ofworks used the same technology.¡±

    ¡°If spoken purely from a technical point of view, being able to connect to the generalwork but not the dark is something more likely to happen. But the fact is, the more remote areas actually have better signals to the dark.¡±

    The Protector began to look up habitually. He was blind with pale eyes, giving off the image of a psychic.

    ¡°The things about me before I became the Protector, you probably know a bit right?¡±

    ¡°Yep, you are Chu He, the greatest mathematician, but also a warlord esper, the unique master of both knowledge and martial arts.¡±

    The Protector waved his hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you topliment me. Yes, I was once in high spirits, and was known as the guru of the generation. The people I worked with were also , without exception, at the highest level of the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°I want to say, with my position and power, I actually had no way to find out about the behind the scenes of the dark, even the tiniest bit of information. That¡¯s enough to show that the people that designed and structured the dark, their level is far above me.¡±

    ¡°In addition, I also wanted to tell you something. The ce we are going, Duo-Horse gxy, it can connect to the dark now.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Han heard and directly stood up in shock.

    ¡°15 million light years away, and the Duo-Horse gxy can already connect to the dark no?! When did this happen? Doesn¡¯t the dark use mobile satellites as base stations? Howe under the premise of no infrastructure, the distant Duo-Horse gxy already activated the dark?!¡±

    The Protector gently sighed.

 Chapter 191: Duo-Horse Galaxy (Part Two)

    Chapter 191: Duo-Horse Gxy (Part Two)

    ¡°This is what I cannot figure out. Three months ago, I decided to activate the butterfly operation. The migration fleet just passed through the long natural wormhole, arrive at the Duo-Horse gxy, and the dark was already essible. So far, all themunication I¡¯ve had with the fleet was done over the dark.¡±

    ¡°This is really incredible.¡± Han sat back down onto the sofa, his brain quickly processed as he mumbled himself.

    ¡°Do you still remember what I told you, about the friend that told me that the Milky Way will go extinct?¡± The Protector asked.

    ¡°I do, you didn¡¯t trust his prediction and that¡¯s why you invented the vector algorithm model.¡± Han said.

    ¡°Correct, that prophetic friend of mine, he had been a loyal supporter of the dark. People like you and me all treated the dark as a tool and used it as a tform, but to him, the dark is his life.¡± The Protector deepened his voice and said.

    Han became a bit puzzled, ¡°Treated the dark as his own life? Isn¡¯t the biggest function of the dark to provide information and transactions? Speaking of the dark, I can be considered a senior user and I know a lot of addresses others can¡¯t find, but to me, the biggest function of those addresses were nothing more than looking up information and trading goods and services.¡±

    The Protector replied, ¡°That¡¯s why I said, that friend is a bit different than us, he seems to think that the virtual world of the dark is...¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Speaking of that, the Protector seemed to have something on his mind. He no longer talked about his friend and simply said, ¡°Anyways, he just feels differently towards the dark than us. I don¡¯t know the details either.¡±

    This was a long natural wormhole, and going through it took an entire 72 hours.

    But everything was worth it. After 72 hours of waiting, Han finally came to the new home for the people from Earth, the Duo-Horse gxy.

    As a giant resource-rich gxy like the Milky Way, the Duo-Horse gxy wasn¡¯t like a whirlpool like the Milky Way, but more like two giant running horses with their head colliding with each other, their bodies strong and vigorous.

    ¡°Look, this is the Duo-Horse Gxy, and it¡¯s 160,000 light years in diameter, even longer than the Milky Way. Of course, this is because of the fact that the Duo-Horse Gxy is rtively more dispersed, and in terms of the number ofs, the Duo-Horse Gxy is only 40% the size of the Milky Way.¡± The Protector pointed at the dazzling Gxy and said.

    Han smiled, the active radar disyed that there were already starship movement at a few star systems near thending point, and therge fleet amongst them was Han¡¯s big robot army, the 450 thousand robots that followed Raksha.

    ¡°What you have talked about before.¡± Han recited.

    The Protector calmly replied, ¡°I understand what you mean, anyone from the Oblivion Realm that¡¯s willing to follow me here must bear the responsibility of guiding the immigrants, including your three teachers.¡±

    ¡°The Duo-Horse gxy areas around the natural wormhole¡¯s entrance will be developed first. By that time, a lot of teaching facilities will open up, your immigrants from Earth and also immigrants from other parts of the gxy can all select the best young students to follow the teachers from the Oblivion Realm and study.¡±

    Han was very happy, ¡°Then I have to thank you in advance. You know as well, Earth is a very small and underdeveloped. In the past, we had selected many young people to go around the Milky Way finding teachers, but unfortunately the results were very limited.¡±

    ¡°The people under your hand are all pioneers and masters of their field, as the old sayings goes, skilled studentse from famous teachers, the young people can follow these kind of teachers to study, I¡¯m very happy for them.¡±

    The Protector frowned, ¡°Did you never hear, there¡¯s no good people in the Oblivion Realm. The majority of my followers are infamous criminals.¡±

    Han disagreed, ¡°I can¡¯t be considered to be awful citizen, and all three teachers of mine probably aren¡¯t considered good people either, but so what? There¡¯s nothing wrong with skill itself, it¡¯s all about how they are used. People that learn forbidden techniques must be killers? There¡¯s no such logic. People that want to be murderers, regardless if they learn forbidden techniques, they will still be murderers. If someone wants to be a nice person, doesn¡¯t matter how evil the skills he learned are, he will still be a good person.¡±

    The Protectorughed out loud, he really liked Han¡¯s argument.

    Han took a week to arrange the construction tasks for the robots, the star system he chose was called the new sr system, which was made up of a fixed star and over hundreds of revolvings, and amongst them, 6 were suitable for human habitation, and they were named Earth 1 to 6. (TL: very creative)

    The 450 thousand robots plus 370 million learning robots, formed the most spectacr construction team for the Duo-Horse gxy.

    Han was still somewhat selfish. The Protector saw how effective andrge Han¡¯s robot army is, so he suggested to have Han to help with the construction of cities for other people.

    Han agreed right away, but with one condition: these cities either had to be built in the new sr system, or built within 3 transition jumps of distance from the New Sr System.

    Han¡¯s doing so to help the people from Earth to learn easier. Those ¡°bad¡± people from the Oblivion Realm were all treasures in Han¡¯s eyes, it will be easier for the young people on Earth to study under them.

    Although the immigrants to the Duo-Horse Gxy, no matter where they came from in the Milky Way, were now onemunity with no discrimination, Han was still from Earth and he couldn¡¯t bepletely selfless. The Protector also understood Han¡¯s intentions so he agreed.

    After Han finished making all the arrangements, he decided to go back to the Milky Way once. There was nothing that worried Han about leaving work to the loyal robot army, so he was going to get ready to go join the dark meet.

    When bidding farewell with the Protector, the Protector specifically gave Han a sealed box, deepened his voice and said, ¡°If you want to go, I will not stop you, but I will one favor to ask you.¡±

    Han hesitated for a second, ¡°Please let me know.¡±

    ¡°Find the Prophet Joel, give this thing to him. He¡¯s a hardcore believers of the darkwork, he will go for sure.¡± The Protector solemnly said.

 Chapter 192: Path of God! Demon! Devil! (Part One)

    Chapter 192: Path of God! Demon! Devil! (Part One)

    Oblivion Realm.

    After bidding farewell with the Protector and the Duo-Horse Gxy, Han¡¯s first stop was to visit his three teachers which was on the way to the Meet.

    For Han¡¯s arrival, the three addicts were very happy. They gathered at Pathless¡¯s new home and all ate together the meal that Han personally cooked.

    As for why Pathless got a new house, the reason is very simple, his old castle was basically at the point of crumbling thanks to Han, so with no choice he had to order apletely new house with all strengthened frames, walls and sses. Of course, the training room was also kicked out of the house and designed to be in the backyard.

    After dinner, Pathless wanted Han to show him his understanding of the Path of Man.

    So all of them went to the brand new practice room, and the others saw how huge the ce was. A circr room with a 10 kilometer diameter, the giant practice room was built with expensive ck crystal titanium. It presumably costed Pathless a lot of money.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first try this brand new source energy index assessment machine, I went to the most famous master to construct this so this machine can withstand the power of your Dark Fist, and it should be fine even now that you absorbed the Genu of Darkness.¡± Pathless dragged Han to an assessment machine that was a lot bigger than the old one and said.

    Han nodded, channeled his maximum energy, and gave a punch to the bullseye.

    Boom~

    The three addicts saw Han¡¯s punch and all appeared very surprised. Pathless frowned, ¡°Han, did my vision get worse, or did your Dark Fist be less violent than before? I am afraid that you might break this machine, I deliberately used a piece of very expensive alloy to make the bullseye.¡±

    Han smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s no longer violent, but I just have stronger controls than before. Didn¡¯t I tell you before, a little ident happened when I was absorbing the Genu of Darkness, and it caused the dark energy to merge with my zero-degree brain region.¡±

    ¡°Now I feel, the Heart of Darkness and the Genu of Darkness have really be my own strength, and I canpletely control them, unleashing them when I need to, so there will no longer be situations where my power gets out of control.¡±

    Pathless heavily nodded, ¡°That¡¯s great, uncontrolled power is like a runaway horse, although powerful but you cannot really grasp it.¡±

    At this time, Han¡¯s source energy index already appeared on the screen, because all the existing test machines were often destroyed by Han, so for a very long time, it¡¯s Han¡¯s first time actually finding out what his power index is at, so he¡¯s very curious to see the number.

    ¡°967,000!¡± Pathless shouted in surprise, ¡°Half a year ago when you left from my ce, you were only a little over 90,000, and now you have increased your source power index by 10 times?!¡±

    Night Walker also frowned and asked, ¡°Monster, what kind of treasure did you eat? This speed is really a little shock to the world.¡±

    Han very naturally replied, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, in the A-43 relic, I reached 5-star level; and then at the Headhunter Star System, there was another encounter which not only caused my powers to merge, but also increased my source power level a bit. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know that it grew that much.¡±

    After the assessment, Han also demonstrated to everyone his interpretation of Path of Man, Tearing Heaven and Earth.

    Like before, Han¡¯s ultimate skill was not only extraordinary, it also had its unique feature, which was the infusion of his own faith.

    Seeing the two sharp scratches left on the practice room, Pathless said to Han in a deepened voice, ¡°Very well, up to now, the study of Path of Heaven, Earth, and Man is over. Your learning speed is very quick and the effect was also very good.¡±

    ¡°But, you must not be arrogant because of this, because now I will teach you the next three paths, which is Path of God, Demon, and Devil.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, every path in the first three all had a direction of attack, the Path of Heaven pierced the clouds, Path of Earth shattered the ground, and Path of Man wiped everything in between,bining the power of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°If the first three can be called your ultimates, then the power of thest three Paths can be called your final ultimates.¡±

    ¡°Final ultimate?¡± Han hesitated for a second and then asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Yes, now I can finally tell you straight up, what you were learning was not martial arts, but forbidden techniques! The Six Paths of the Void!¡±

    ¡°Forbidden techniques are martial arts that have forbiddenponents, and the reason it¡¯s forbidden is because the Alliance does not want it to be learned or spread in any case, and 90% of the reason behind that, in this case, is because of itsst three paths.¡±

    ¡°Although the Six Paths of the Void¡¯s first 3 paths are already very powerful, but it hasn¡¯t reached the true top tier, and thest three paths not only represented the true final ultimate strike, it also has the power that not even god and demons can predict.¡±

    ¡°Once you mastered all 6 paths and are able to use them inbinations, you will be a big miracle in the Milky Way!¡±

    ¡°Although this set of forbidden techniques is the ultimate techniques passed down from my master, no one has really mastered everything. In the history of the study of 6 Paths of the Void, the one with the highest achievement is me, who mastered the Path of God. But as for the Path of Demon, I¡¯ve onlypleted half, and as for thest Path, I haven¡¯t even started yet.¡±

    Han simply couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, for a tyrannical warlord level figure, Pathless still haven¡¯t mastered the 5th path yet, and as for thest one he hasn¡¯t even started learning it!

    Letting out a long breath, Pathless continued, ¡°Do you understand now? Thest 3 paths are paths of no return, and anyone who has ever walked on this road has never made it to the end. It¡¯s not about how difficult it is, but how its difficulty is beyond the limit!¡±

    ¡°I know you are in a hurry, but I will need at least 72 hours of your time to fully pass the Path of God to you. As for the Path of Demon and Devil, all I can do is to give you the data discs and you can have fun yourself.¡±

    ¡°Got it, I will stay here for a few days and focus on learning the Path of God.¡± Han heavily nodded and agreed.

    For the next 3 days and 3 nights straight, Han was learning the Path of God at Pathless¡¯s ce. It was probably known, the Six Paths of the Void, each path was actually just one move.

 Chapter 192: Path of God! Demon! Devil! (Part Two)

    Chapter 192: Path of God! Demon! Devil! (Part Two)

    With Han¡¯s learning speed, it actually really took him 3 days and nights to fully understand the techniques behind this Path, and as to when he could master this technique and make it his final ultimate attack, no one knew.

    Han had been consistently making jaw-dropping progress,pletely beating the vast majority of geniuses, but he was still shocked by the difficulty of the Path of God. Not mentioning the technical side of this technique, just the atmosphere and force one needed to generate to perform this technique was stupidly difficult.

    Han felt that he went back to the beginning of learning Six Paths of Void again, at that time, Pathless taught Han a set of martial arts, and then told him to quickly forget it.

    Inparison, the Path of God had different techniques but the same essence, and by the end of the practice, Han just had one thought left: if one wanted to use Path of God, one must first have spirit of a god that¡¯s descending into the human world!

    Use that spirit and force to trigger the techniques, thus performing the final ultimate, and that was the real Path of God!

    This practice room also had a transparent window, Wuyun and Night Walker never left and just watched from outside.

    Night Walker slightly nodded and said, ¡°Although Han has amazing talent and both the Void techniques and the first 3 Paths didn¡¯t stump him, the Path of God is finally letting him feel the pain. Hopefully he can persevere and grasp it as soon as possible.¡±

    Wuyun said in disagreement, ¡°Huh! Han¡¯s in pain? Look at how happily focused he is. And look at the old monster Pathless, doesn¡¯t he always get exhausted with his body covered in sweat with that move? Since using it once himself will exhaust him, it¡¯s normal that Han feels its difficult.¡±

    ¡°Besides, why does he have to study some forbidden ding dong from Pathless? What¡¯s bad about following me and studying fusion beasts? I don¡¯t even have to move during fights, just need to toss out my fusion beasts, regardless of what kind of monsters or demons, they will eliminate them all.¡±

    ¡°Unlike Pathless, going onto the battlefield himself, he¡¯s probably going to die from exhaustion before killing the enemy.¡±

    Night Walker looked at Wuyun, ¡°Following that logic, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to study pharmacology with me? Just need to toss the poisonous stuff into the air, enemies will instantly die, you don¡¯t even need a minute.¡±

    Wuyunughed, patted Night Walker on the shoulder and smiled bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s just us fantasizing. I can see, in the end, Han just likes learning martial art, our techniques are just for him to y around with, it won¡¯t be the foundation of his life.¡±

    ¡°This time I prepared some notes for Han again to let him take a look when he has time, and just let him y it an extent he wants to. In terms of training, we can¡¯tpare with Pathless.¡±

    Night Walker had quite some mixed feelings, he pouted his mouth and said, ¡°What the hell, among the three of us, Pathless is obviously the most stupid one. Even his way of killing is the stupidest, and he also does that level of training, always exhausting himself to half-dead.¡±

    ¡°Our life is fairly easy, get some poison, let out some beasts, and all the enemies are taken care of. But Han just doesn¡¯t like to learn that. Maybe it is really what you said, prepare some notes and let Han self-learn is probably the best method.¡±

    ¡°I also prepared a pile of notes for him. If he can learn it all, he can probably reach 90% of my level.¡±

    Wuyunughed and said, ¡°We really thought about the same thing. Can¡¯t deny it, Han still had some influence on us. If it wasn¡¯t because of that little brat, I would be toozy to organize the research notes, but if I didn¡¯t organize it, then my whole lifetime of experience would just end with me and not get passed along.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s pretty good, although Han doesn¡¯t really like to study our crafts, but at least we technically handed out lifetime research experience down to someone else, so if we die one day, we can rest in peace.¡±

    *Knock on wood*

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hostility appeared on Night Walker¡¯s face, ¡°You are the one that will die, I¡¯m different from you two idiots, I have a wife and kid! Maybe my daughter will get married in the next two years and I can still get a grandkid.¡±

    Wuyun let out a long breath, with an indifferent look he said, ¡°Hopefully. But don¡¯t forget, we are both addicts, you¡¯ve studied poison for so many years, problems have rooted in your body a long time ago. Pathless trained with his life on the line for that many years, his body is already covered with hidden injuries.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it, ever since encountering Han, our character and lifestyle changed too much, because we all know that our end is not too far away, can¡¯t help it that we were so obsessed for our whole life and even went to that ce, leaving behind hidden injuries¡±

    Night Walker hesitated for a second, and then a faint touch of sadness crossed his eyes.

    The atmosphere was beginning to be heavy, and at that moment Han and Pathless finally left the training room.

    ¡°This is the information disc of everything on the 6 Paths of the Void, this is as far as I can take you. After all, even I haven¡¯t grasped thest two Paths, so I can¡¯t demonstrate to you and be your model. If you want to learn it, you just have to transfer the data into your head, and then you can figure things out yourself.¡± Pathless said a little helplessly and handed a data disc to Han.

    Wuyun gave Han a pile of messy notes, and inparison, Night Walker¡¯s notes are a lot neater, they are even categorized andbeled. It can clearly be seen who¡¯s character resulted in which habits.

    ¡°Take it, I originally thought you little brat would live here a bit longer, but who knew you would be all over the ce. Don¡¯t lose these notes, these are Night Walker and my lifetime hard work, video chat us if there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand.¡± Wuyun said.

    Han carefully stored away these precious notes, and said with a little embarrassed, ¡°You three are supposedly my teacher and I should really have prepared you guys some gifts, but I¡¯m really a bit busy, there are still a lot of things on Earth that¡¯s waiting for me to take care. I also n on checking out the Dark Net Meet. Oh right, are you going?¡±

    Wuyun waved his hand, ¡°Gifts? Who you think we are? Us Demon Thief 3 Addicts aren¡¯t interested! As for the Dark Net Meet, we don¡¯t want to go and waste out time. In our fields we are already top tier elites, we don¡¯t need to learn from others.¡±

    Pathless said with a straight face, ¡°Han, don¡¯t listen to this crazy old man bullsh*t. We don¡¯t want to go because we don¡¯t want to run into our enemies. I predict that only a few people from the Oblivion Realm would go. After all we were all kicked out from the Milky Way, and there¡¯s a risk of seeing familiar faces.¡±

    ¡°Enemies?¡± Han hesitated then suddenly came to a realization, ¡°No wonder, the Protector knows so many elites, but only gave me the task to look for Prophet Joel, so it turned out that you all aren¡¯t free to go to the Dark Net Meet.¡±

    ¡°You are looking for Joel?¡± Night Walker shook his head cautiously, ¡°Although this is something arranged by the Protector, you must still be careful. In the Milky Way, it¡¯s not just the Protector that¡¯s looking for him, there are also a lot of people that want to find him.¡±

 Chapter 193: Magical Virtual Reality Pod (Part One)

    Chapter 193: Magical Virtual Reality Pod (Part One)

    Han¡¯s virtual reality pod finally arrived. It was sent by apany Han had never heard of, called the Interster sh Freight Group¡¯spany, to Han¡¯s mother Earth.

    When the pod was delivered Han, was still on his way back, so he didn¡¯t care about exactly who sent the package. When he told Yuan Yuan to investigate thatpany, they found out that it was only registered a year ago, and the registration location was in the 43rd Star Sector, a remote mining close to the gctic wilderness.

    This Dark Net Meet felt strange all around. Not only did the participants have to use the specially delivered virtual reality pod and activate the login program on one¡¯s home, but up until now, Han didn¡¯t know why he was invited and who else was invited to determine the criteria for selecting guests.

    To everyone that wanted to attend the Dark Net Meet, they were all attracted by one of the three things.

    First, one could meet many dark dwellers that mastered top tier skills.

    The gctic dark was full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It was because Han met people like the three addicts on the dark that he was able toy down the foundations in one swoop for his rise in the Milky Way.

    And the darkwork used the isted ind rule, limiting the use of search engines. Everyone¡¯s like an isted ind on the dark, only lucky people could find experts that appreciated their work, and the majority of people didn¡¯t even know what was on the dark and what they did.

    Now that they had the opportunity to gather all the top tier experts on the dark in one ce, that¡¯s like breaking the ind rule, and it¡¯s definitely a golden opportunity for people that loved to learn.

    Secondly, one could perform trades.

    Without a doubt, the people that will attend the Dark Net Meet will all bring works that they were the proudest of, and the scene will definitely be fun and eye-opening.

    At that moment, the things that couldn¡¯t be easily bought on the dark or treasures that were never even shown to the world will make appearances, equivalent to a top trading summit, even for those that could not afford those shocking goods, it¡¯s still good to get some information on them.

    Third. The temptation from the dark itself.

    It was said, the Dark Net Meet will not have the founder of the Gctic Dark Net joining. It will also give rewards to the top experts in each industry, and announce a piece of major news that was sufficient to change the entire gxy.

    Not even the Protector knew who founded the dark, and that was enough to show that the dark¡¯s existence itself was still a myth. Wanting to reveal the answer is human nature, no one would not want to know the secret of the dark.

    Not to mention the rewards and major news.

    In general, it was very hard for anyone that received the invitation to reject.

    Of course, except for people like the 3 addicts that lived in the Oblivion Realm. They seem to have some kind of unbeatable nemesis, and they still adamantly refused after taking into ount the risk.

    Although the organizer strongly advised everyone toe in disguise, that was still not enough to dispel the concerns of people like the 3 addicts. Han spected that the person that the 3 addicts offended in the past was probably an existence at the Protector¡¯s level, or maybe even stronger.

    So, although the majority of masters in the Oblivion Realm received the invitation, among them, the majority refused the invitation.

    After returning to Earth, Han went to see the virtual reality pot that was just shipped. It was ced in an independent room at the Nazca base¡¯s training center, where the talents of Earth once trained in preparation for the gctic meet.

    ¡°What kind of people delivered the virtual reality pod?¡± Han curiously asked Long Chuan who apanied him.

    Long Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°To be honest, we didn¡¯t see any of the people and the ship of that deliverypany. Just a few days after you told us that a virtual reality pod wasing, we received encryptedmunication saying that the virtual reality pod is here, and it was ced at a hidden ce at Colorado¡¯s Grand Canyon and told us to go retrieve it.¡±

    ¡°So I sent people there, and when our people arrived, they just saw a box lying on the river bank by itself, no ship, no delivery people. So we just brought back the box, opened it, and ced the pod in the room you often used.¡±

    Han nodded, he had expected that the people of the dark didn¡¯t want to make an appearance.

    But there should be a lot of people in the Milky Way that received the invitation. To deliver virtual reality pods in such a short time period across different ces of the Milky Way which had a span of 120,000 lights years, it was a heavy task, and it showed that the power of the dark founder was likely to be even stronger than he imagined.

    Pushing open the door, Han saw that virtual reality pod. It was not much different from the model that wasmonly used in the Milky Way, ck, like arge duck egg.

    The pod came with a miniature controble fusion reactor, so there is no worry of power cut. It also had an overclocked encrypted cellr data port, capable of always keeping thework smooth.

    Long Chuan said, ¡°I asked theb to check the device and realized that this pod was only one piece, and if we want to see its internal circuit structure we will have topletely destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Even the Weimar ray machine cannot prate to the inside of the virtual reality pod, so until now we don¡¯t have any information on this thing¡¯s internal conditions and we can¡¯t even open the cabin.¡±

    Frowning, Long Chuan continued, ¡°In fact, even if we use a high-intensity industrialser cutter, we still have no way to open the shell of this pod. Old Mo came to see it himself. He said, this was a metal alloy he had never seen before, and judging by his analysis, even if the pod was thrown into a ck hole, this thing will still be able to remain intact.

    ¡°Han, who actually sent you such a strange thing? Its level seems to be much higher than the Milky Way¡¯s current technology level.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a friend. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

 Chapter 193: Magical Virtual Reality Pod (Part Two)

    Chapter 193: Magical Virtual Reality Pod (Part Two)

    Then, Han ced his left hand on the virtual reality pod¡¯s shell, and as expected, when the equipment detected Han¡¯s DNA data, although it didn¡¯t open, but it disyed some useful information.

    The VR Pod will only open during specified time.

    The VR pod must be opened in apletely sealed environment.

    With the VR pod as the center point, there must not be signs of life within a 100-meter radius.

    These three requirements were obviously harsh, but Han still decided to follow the requirements. He asked Long Chuan to move the VR Pod to the Nazca Base¡¯s underground level and strictly restricted other people from entering.

    Although Long Chuan didn¡¯t know what Han was going to do, but due to his absolute trust of Han, he still followed Han¡¯s instructions.

    Han also went to see Old Mo, and passed on the greetings from the 3 addicts. Of course, Yuan Yuan was also very happy, its rtionship with Old Mo could not bepared.

    Actually, Old Mo also received the invitation. As the top machinist in the Milky Way and a top level skinner, the achievement he aplished in these two fields were enough for him to get into the mysterious dark founder¡¯s field of vision.

    But just like the 3 addicts, Old Mo also didn¡¯t want to go. His reason was rtively simpler, he already retired.

    As an old man from the Kui race, Old Mo¡¯s thinking was rtively simpler inparison to humans. Since he already decided to retire, then just let all the things in the past go. Besides, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have work right now. He agreed to Han that he would help Earth train mechanics, so he really cared about this job and doesn¡¯t want to dy even one day of work.

    This was the focus of Old Mo. Han really appreciated it so he also didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Moreover, the dark required everyone to ess the VR pod from their mother, and Old Mo¡¯s mother was in the gctic wilderness far away from the Milky Way, not to mention the long voyage back and forth, the journey would also be full of danger.

    Han became a little a bit uneasy waiting for the day to open the VR pod.

    Every day he would take out half of the time to train and deal with affairs on Earth, and the remaining time would be used by Han to prepare all sorts of medicines and drugs. He had a toxin resistant body which allowed him to take a lot of drugs at once, so there was no harm in preparing more for storage.

    He will pass on the fusion beasts for now. Now Han took the elite soldier route and didn¡¯t want to take a pile of fusions beasts with him anymore. It would take a lot of space inside the Lunar Mark, and the Demon w and the Ghost w¡¯sbat strength was powerful enough; definitely a lot stronger than a group of Godly Armored Beasts.

    When a person gets busy, time will pass quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the Dark Net Meet to start.

    In ordance to the invitation Han received before, the invitees must first ept the audit of the virtualwork. After the audit is passed, the invitee would then receive the real address of the Dark Net Meet.

    It¡¯s just that Han couldn¡¯t figure it out, the invitation reminded everyone to take all belongings with them before entering the VR Pod, and it also suggested that there¡¯s no time limit to the length of the virtual meet, maybe one day, maybe one year.

    This kind of suggestion undoubtedly deepened the mystery of the dark. Han wasn¡¯t actually too worried about carrying items, he had arge dimension storage item called the Lunar Mark.

    As for the long meeting time, Han wasn¡¯t worried as well. After all it¡¯s a virtual meeting, just like the soul travelling out of the physical body. If there¡¯s really an emergency, he could just end the program and return.

    In ordance with the requirement to disguise himself, Han came to the underground level of the Nazca base himself, pushed opened the door, walked into the room, and let out a long breath in front of the VR pod.

    Especially delivering a VR pod just for one virtual meet, the founder of the dark was really cautious about it, doing it presumably to keep it confidential.

    After inserting the login card, the port automatically closed, and because this thing used an unknown high-strength metal, now not even Han could get the login card out.

    cing his left hand on the icy cold ck case of the VR pod, the DNA assessment procedures immediately started, and then the door opened.

    Hanid down into the coffin-like VR pod. The interior wasn¡¯t like the previous models Han used, there was no flexible cushion. It was entirely metal inside, giving off a cold and depressing theme.

    The VR pod with a damping device installed began to close its lid, and soon, Han was in absolute darkness, and a countdown sound came to his ear.

    ¡°Identity confirmed, Dark Net ess Program running.¡±

    ¡°10 seconds countdown.¡±

    Han pouted his mouth, this thing, even its program settings were not the same as other pods. Other VR pods would usually report that the neuron link wasplete, starting synchronization and something like that.

    Shua~

    When the ten second countdown ended, Han felt as if he was instantly melted and turned into countless tiny molecule structures and sent into a long, dark dimension tunnel with no visible end.

    His bodypletely lost consciousness, and Han couldn¡¯t even hear his heart beating anymore. He no longer needed to breath, as if he turned into a zombie.

    He didn¡¯t know how long this feelingsted.

    Han felt that he regained his heart beat, and even his breathing became more smooth.

    ¡°This is really an extraordinary virtual ess; what kind of principle are they using? Why am I still inside the VR pod? Could there be a program error?¡± Han wondered.

    Snap~

    The VR pod¡¯s cover opened, a touch of dazzling sunlight shone in.

    ¡°Light? If the VR pod didn¡¯t start properly, I should still be in the underground level of Nazca base, where did the sunlighte from?¡±

    Although Han had a full stomach of questions, but when he sat up from the VR pod, he noticed that there was really a big sun above his head. It seemed to be a tropical area, on the giant grass field. Beside him, there were many identical VR pods all slowly opening, and people all sat up in shock like Han.

    ¡°This is the virtual reality world? Why does something feel not right?¡± Han scratched his head and thought.

    If Han could get in contact with the Nazca base, then he would find out that the Nazca base was now in a panic, because in the underground level, Han and his dedicated VR pod, both disappeared.

 Chapter 194: Terrifying World (Part One)

    Chapter 194: Terrifying World (Part One)

    Earth, Nazca base.

    The suddenly vanishing of Han and the VR pod caused a great deal of panic. Of course, this panic only existed among the few higher-ups, no one dared to spread this terrifying news to the public.

    Old Mo was invited to the conference room and watched the surveince video.

    ¡°How? Is it because the VR pod has a transition engine installed and took Han away?¡± Ke Lake asked anxiously.

    Old Mo shook his head, ¡°Impossible. Micro-transition engines do exist, but starting this type of transition engine has a prerequisite, and that is to open a wormhole.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched the surveince video over and over, there weren¡¯t any signs of an artificial wormhole opening up. Besides, it¡¯s technically not allowed to open up wormholes inside buildings because even the smallest ones can suck in all surrounding physical entities and cause unimaginable consequences, but here everything is still fine.¡±

    ¡°Simply put, if someone opened a wormhole at Nazca base, then this base would not be here anymore, and the wormhole itself would also copse because it sucked in a lot of material, so it certainly was not a wormhole transition.¡±

    ¡°What exactly was it then?¡± Talin frowned and asked.

    Old Mo hesitated for a second and replied, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s an inter-space teleportation technology we don¡¯t know about. I repeatedly observed the disappearing process of the pod and noticed that at the instant it disappeared, it seemed to have went through some kind of molecr disintegration motion.¡±

    ¡°In theory, materials areposed of tiny atoms, particles, molecules. If one is capable of controlling the dposition and rbination of substances, it ispletely possible to dpose a and then transport it to another ce, and then rbine all the parts and not cause any damage.¡±

    ¡°But this is just a theory. As far as I know, no one haspletely mastered theplex molecr movement, not even the prehistoric civilization has reached this level of science and technology.¡±

    Everyone was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Old Mo let out a long sigh, ¡°Had I known this, I would have just gone with Han. But now the assigned time period has passed, no one will know where Han went now and by what means.¡±

    ¡°The only thing we can do is just wait, hope Han has good luck, but this matter cannot spread to the outside. I believe, it¡¯s definitely not just him alone that had disappeared.¡±

    Old Mo did not guess wrong. At the same time, a lot of people from the Milky Way and even from the more distant gctic wilderness disappeared.

    At the same time the dark went into a high alert mode as many top tier deals were gone due to the disappearance of these leaders on the dark. Of course, as to those normal trades on the dark, the traders weren¡¯t qualified to join the Dark Net Meet so they were still running.

    When Han noticed that he and the VR pod appeared at the strange ce together, he was a bit shocked because everything waspletely different from the experiences he had with VR pods in the past, it didn¡¯t feel like he entered a virtual reality world, but more like someone stored him in a pod and shipped him here.

    Thousands of people gathered on the grass field. This was probably not all the people that were joining the Dark Net Meet, after all the Milky Way was a superrge star field with a span of 120 thousand light years with a countless poption. Even if the dark invited only the top tier masters, it was impossible to have just a few thousands.

    ording to what Han knows, just the Oblivion Realm alone had more than a few thousands. Of course, the vast majority of the people in the Oblivion Realm would note here.

    Everyone just stared at each other, due to the requirement of the invitation to self-disguise, no one at the scene knows who is who. Even if one really recognized someone, he or she might not dare to say it out. After all, the identity of the people dwelling on the dark were all a bit shady, no one wanted to be made public.

    ¡°What the hell? My dimension ring can still be used? Could it be that this virtual world allows dimension stone reading?¡± Someone eximed.

    ¡°Impossible, any reader cannot read cross-spatial data, that¡¯s the scientificw.¡± Someone said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me then try it.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone reached for their dimension ring or other kinds of dimensional inventory tools.

    Then, the scene became quiet, only hearing the sound of wind blowing over grass and people¡¯s elerated sound of heartbeat.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Where are we?¡±

    ¡°Not sure.¡±

    ¡°Can anyone tell me if this is a virtual world or a real world?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, just wait and see.¡±

    Around an hourter, the voice of doubt and conjecture reached its peak. Suddenly, a man came out of the wood around the meadow in a battle suit with a ck cobweb design, the logo of the gctic dark.¡±

    The emergence of this person suddenly silenced the scene.

    ¡°Now, youe with me.¡± The man said in a Milky Waymonnguage. He looked young, with a cluttered blond hair, golden eyebrows and a vocal voice.

    ¡°Are you the representative sent by the dark?¡±

    ¡°When will we get to see the founder of the dark?¡±

    ¡°Since it is a virtual world, why are we walking? Why not just change the virtual scene?¡±

    To these questions, the representative sent by the dark didn¡¯t answer at all, he just walked in the front and didn¡¯t even look back despite all the voices behind him.

    Han thought for a second and decided to follow this guy into the forest. But before leaving, Han became more cautious and stored the VR pod he rode in into Lunar Mark, and a few people felt that Han¡¯s idea was not bad and did the same.

 Chapter 194: Terrifying World (Part Two)

    Chapter 194: Terrifying World (Part Two)

    ¡°My name is Faint Blue Moonlight, you?¡± One of them approached Han and tried to get close by starting a conversation.

    ¡°Wind Speaker.¡± Han also said the name he used on the dark.

    ¡°Is it because you know some inside information and that¡¯s why you took the VR pod?¡± This Faint Blue Moonlight guy asked in curiosity.

    Han didn¡¯t nce more at him, because looking at him would be useless, everyone disguised themselves beforeing here.

    Take Han at the moment for example, he¡¯s more like a Britannia descent white male in his 30s, but in fact he¡¯s a young Chinese descent. This Faint Blue Moonlight guy was probably the same.

    Han shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know any inside news. I just felt that since the dimension storage can be used, and the VR pod really interested me, I can store it and open it upter on and study it when I have time.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Faint Blue Moonlight suddenly came to the realization and said, ¡°So that¡¯s what you were nning.¡±

    At the same time, a sound suddenly came from the forest, as if someone wanted tough but forced it back by blocking his or her mouth.

    Faint Blue Moonlight suddenly hesitated, then he wanted to go into the jungle to check it out but Han grabbed him back right away.

    ¡°No need to look, besides us there are other people in the jungle.¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Maybe the dark¡¯s people. This ce has a demonic atmosphere, it¡¯s best if we stay cautious.¡±

    Faint Blue Moonlight felt that Han¡¯s worlds made a lot of sense, nodded, then as if he suddenly thought of something and asked Han in curiosity, ¡°You are really like a friend of mine in the real world, sound like, and he¡¯s also cautious like you. Can I ask what your name is in reality? Which star sector do you live in? Maybe we know each other.¡±

    Han lightly said, ¡°I¡¯d say forget it, people thate here all dwell in the dark, no one wants others to know who they are. More importantly, even the founder of the dark required us to disguise ourselves, clearly they don¡¯t want us to recognize each other either.¡±

    Faint Blue Moonlight hesitate again, ¡°Alike, too much alike, you are not only cautious like him, but also as smart as him. Okay, I will listen to you and not bring up things back in the real world. Let¡¯s be friends here, that¡¯s okay right?¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Waiting till Han and the others went far away, a few young people in the battle suits sporting the Dark Net emblem indeed walked out from the forest. Among them there was a girl, not pretty nor ugly and had a few cute freckles on her face.

    Just now it was her that didn¡¯t hold back in the wood and almostughed out loud.

    She came to the ce where Han¡¯s VR pod was parked, noted down Han¡¯s number, and then said to the people beside him, ¡°This Wind Speaker guy is really funny, his reason to taking the particle pod is actually just to open it up and study it, and I thought he found out the truth.¡±

    The teenager beside him pouted and said, ¡°In any case, he got extra points. There are some people that followed the Wind Speaker and did the same thing, also getting bonus points. Count them lucky, people that left the particle pods here, if they want to get it back again, that will be difficult now.¡±

    The girl with some freckles on her face was very naught. Her eyes turned and she said, ¡°Say, will the Wind Speaker¡¯s curiosity really explode and take apart the particle pod? Things will get really interesting then.¡±

    The boy next to her obviously had no humorous cells in his entire body. |He deepened his voice and said, ¡°That way, he will get so much points deducted that he won¡¯t even be able to go back home anymore, how¡¯s that going to be interesting.¡±

    ¡°Dumbass!¡± The girl didn¡¯t like her partner¡¯s seriousness, threw her arms up.

    When they just arrived, it was still high noon. In the blink of an eye it turned to midnight. The temperature dropped to below zero, and the buzzing insects sounds annoyed people a lot.

    The group of thousands of people still walked in the jungle, unhurried, and finally someone in the group couldn¡¯t contain himself anymore.

    A fifty-something-old man with a rosaceous nose grunted and went up to the front, found the young representative sent by the dark and grabbed him by the shoulder.

    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s really going on? Why are we walking around randomly in the forest like headless flies? Where¡¯s the Meet held? Also, where¡¯s the Dark Net founder?¡±

    The young representative turned around and looked at the man with a rosaceous nose, his golden eyebrows raised slightly, and he said with a deepened voice, ¡°Do not touch me.¡±

    ¡°What happen if I touch you? You are not a bitch!¡±

    The young dark representative¡¯s golden eyebrows raised higher.

    ¡°I will say it once more, do not touch me.¡±

    The man became furious and said in a high pitched voice, ¡°You going to act tough? This is virtual reality! Even if you are the dark founder¡¯s man, so what? Are you going to do something to me? F*ck off, I don¡¯t want to join this shit dark meet! Send me back!¡±

    Gengci~

    Right after he finished, everyone just saw that young dark representative¡¯s hand became like an eagle¡¯s w, and it went straight into that man¡¯s heart, blood sshed everywhere.

    Transformation descent, Han knew about this power descent. Back on the 43rd Relic expedition, the Lesa and Riley brothers were also transformation descent espers.

    ¡°Acting tough in the virtual reality world? You got guts right?¡±

    That man kept out coughing out blood while cursing.

    He thought he wouldn¡¯t die, because no one could die in the virtual world.

    But very soon, he noticed something wrong, his eyes stared at his torn open chest, he wanted to shout but words no longere out.

    He fell to the ground, dead.

    A group of eager insects crawled over, climbed onto the wound and began licking the blood.

    The young dark representative¡¯s eyes swept across everyone and then he coldly said, ¡°First of all, this is not virtual reality. You were sent here using polymer technology, this is the real world.¡±

    ¡°Second of all, once you die, your mother will be wiped from the Milky Way, so be cautious.¡±

    ¡°Third of all, in this world, I won¡¯t repeat anything three times.¡±

 Chapter 195: Cruelty and Shock

    Chapter 195: Cruelty and Shock

    Everything else was fine, but the knowledge of how the mother will be wiped from the Milky Way greatly shocked Han. Could it be that the dark also had such powerful forces under its control? If he dies, Earth will disappear too? How does this logic even work?!

    Habitually cing his finger near the Lunar Mark, Han¡¯s eyes became not so friendly.

    At the scene, not only Han, the dark messenger¡¯s words made almost everyone start worrying. Although they didn¡¯t make any moves yet, many people¡¯s eyes became hostile.

    Smiling, the blonde young man said in a code tone, ¡°I will leave the words here, you can choose to believe it or not.¡±

    ¡°The reason the founder brought you guys together, it¡¯s because there¡¯s something very important for you to do. As long as you follow the rules, no tragedy will ur.¡±

    ¡°After all, if we want you to die, that¡¯s a very easy thing to aplish. We don¡¯t need to go through all the hassle to bring you all here. You should know, the particle pods that transported you here were very expensive. The manufacturing cost of every particle pod is equivalent to a battleship.¡±

    ¡°Now, leaving is impossible. Follow the Founder¡¯s requirements, show your real strength, and you will survive. As the elites we carefully selected from the dark, you should all have the ability to fulfill our requirements.¡±

    When the blond young man finished, he turned and continued to walk forward. Everyone was very furious, loud, but no one really left the group.

    ¡°Is what he said true?¡± Don¡¯t know why, this Faint Blue Moonlight guy already saw Han as a very familiar person and whispered.

    Han nodded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it is. Although the virtual world is very highly developed and can simte all human perceptions, but virtual is still virtual, it can¡¯t simte dimensional tools.¡±

    ¡°As for the destruction of our home, I cannot say, but I don¡¯t want to take the risk.¡±

    Faint Blue Moonlight responded, ¡°I also don¡¯t dare to put my family at risk, damn. We are like snakes caught in a trap, left at the dark founder¡¯s mercy.

    Han helplessly said, ¡°Now, we have no choice but to go step by step and see what happens. That man was right, the founder of the dark spent so much effort to gather us all here, it shouldn¡¯t be for the purpose of killing us.¡±

    Han spected with reason that the long walk in the jungle was to weaken the people¡¯s spirit. After all, the participants of the Dark Net Meet were all elites from different fields, getting a bit angry after finding out they were tricked was reasonable.

    After two days and two nights, the group still had a few thousand people, but everyone became a lot quieter, the will to resist were weakened, and the vast majority of people were thinking about how to survive.

    This was the typical psychology of prisoners. After the people understood that there was no way out, they will slowly ept the status quo, even if the status quo was so tragic.

    Finally, on the morning of the third day, the group walked out of the forest and came to a vast expanse of grasnd. At the end of the grasnd was a beach which was connected to the endless sea.

    In the center of the prairie, countlessrge and small tents had already been built, teams from other directions had already arrived in advance and moved into the tents.

    The dark representative told everyone to go find a ce to stay, besides the dozens of giant tents in the center, other small tents could all be freely chosen, and the ones with people already living in it had a yellow light lit up inside.

    Han found a small tent, went in, and was shocked again. This small sketchy tent actually contained aplete room: a bed, a set of rosewood tables and chairs, and there was even a washroom with a circr bathtub.

    At this time, Faint Blue Moonlight ran into Han¡¯s tent, eximed, ¡°So your tent is just like mine, this is probably dimension technology.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Han slightly frowned and said, ¡°The Founder of dark is really well prepared, where do you live?¡±

    ¡°Just across from you.¡±

    Hanid down on the bed, slightly closed his eyes and whispered, ¡°Rest when there¡¯s still time. I have a feeling that the dayster on will be tough.

    ¡°You can really remain calm.¡± Faint Blue Moonlight shook his head and left Han¡¯s tent.

    In fact, Han was not really tired, he just wanted to think, restore the whole process in his head and try to find any clues.

    At noon, a horn sounded from the camp.

    Han walked out of the tent and saw that there was are about 100 thousand people gathered on the camp ground. An old, hoarse voice said to everyone, ¡°Wee to the Dark Net Meet, I¡¯m one of the founders of the dark, code name Sansheng (Three Life).¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to look for me, I¡¯m not at the camp at the moment but speaking through thework.¡±

    ¡°In general, here¡¯s the down low. I need some people, top elites, to help me take care of something.¡±

    ¡°So I thought of the dark. You were all the best of the best in your field on the dark, so I sent out emails, took you here, and will now select the best among you to help me.¡±

    ¡°Here, you will have to battle, bring out your best potential. In order to prevent you from holding back, I set forth a kind of harsh rule, and that is, the winner lives and the loser dies.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps my men have already told you, this is not a virtual world but the real world, so once you die, then you really die, and not only will you die, I also have some secret records of what you care most about.¡±

    ¡°Some people don¡¯t care about their lives but care very much about their family. Such a person, if lost, I will have your family pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Some people love their hometown. Such people, if lost, I will let your home town pay the price.¡±

    ¡°There are some people, they don¡¯t care about other people but themselves. Such person, if lost, I will just kill you.¡±

    ¡°So please remember, everyone has weaknesses. Not caring about whether they are alive nor whether other people are alive, such a person does not exist.¡±

    ¡°This rule, although harsh, is necessary. What I want to do is really important, so I have no choice but to take advantage of your weaknesses to force all the potential out of you guys. (TL: aka he¡¯s got them by the balls).¡±

    ¡°At the center of this camp, there are dozens ofrge tents. Each tent represents a field or skill. If you are an assassin, go to the tent that¡¯s recruiting assassins to sign up. If you are a pharmacist, go to the pharmacist tent to sign up.¡±

    ¡°When you are registering, we will tell you, if you don¡¯t work hard, what will be your punishment, and then you can think about whether you should give it your all and fight desperately.¡±

    ¡°You will have enough time to prepare, and also freely trade on campus. For instance, if you are a pharmacist and you need certain herbs, you can either go harvest at our designated locations or use the things in your hand to trade with others.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the most important segment will be the battle. Every field, we will filter out the elites. Although you took the risk and also lost freedom, here you can witness the best battling the best, this is actually entertainment as well.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, the people I choose will follow me to a ce and execute a very important operation. When sessful, there will be unimaginable grand prizes!¡±

    ¡°Now you can all go back to your tents. In the desk drawer, there¡¯s a virtual nerve helmet. I will give you ten minutes of time to see the real power of dark. If you win, you will be granted ess to the deeper level of the dark.¡±

    ¡°I want to say, after you see it, don¡¯t get too excited.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, I hope you can all give your best effort. Good luck.¡±

    The old and hoarse voice is over, and Han saw everyone¡¯s face were strangely distorted and portraying the reaction ¡°WTF¡±.

    The founder Sansheng was right, everyone had weakness. This time the dark was very determined, cing a knife on everyone¡¯s neck to force everyone to go all out.

    Frowning, Han went back to the tent, and sure enough, he found the helmet in the desk.

    Precisely, it¡¯s more like a headband; ring-shaped, set onto the head, and the wireless connections will connect to the neurons within the brain and go to the destination inside the virtual world.

    Han gently pressed the start button. The login program started, the ck sses from the helmet blocked Han¡¯s eyes, and his consciousness was also sent into the unfathomable dark virtual world.

    Han seemed to havee to a door, and on the door was clearly written ¡°Direct ess to the second level of the dark.¡±

    Into the door, there were many more doors, categorized into types.

    Han picked a door named nts. Han who studied pharmacology certainly knew that nts were one of the basic materials to pharmacology, and the door of nts should be for disying a variety of rare nts.

    Three minutester, Han backed out from the door.

    Although he guessed that he would see a lot of rare nts, but he really didn¡¯t expect, those nts were actually that bizarre.

    There¡¯s a nt called the Twin Lotus. It could be nted inside the human body and if that person died, Twin Lotus would activate and give him a second life.

    There was also a nt called the Phantom Plum. It was said that on any barren, after nting the Phantom Plum seed, the Phantom Plum, with powerful growth and purifying abilities, within 7 days, will transform this into a with oxygen and water that¡¯s suitable for human habitation.

    Han was stunned. Resurrection from death, terraforming in seven days, these were all stories that should only exist in myths, how did the dark have nts this bizarre? It¡¯s almost unheard of.

    Of course, the exchange of these things was not with gctic coins, but with points, or some other special requirements. As for the owners of these wonderful species, they didn¡¯t make an appearance.

    Han forced himself to calm down, and then he walked into another doorbelled Gic Biology.

    Here, Han also saw many existences that shocked him deeply. For example, giant beast that could swallow a, named the Swallow Ocean.

    People who had studied gic science knew that making gically modified organisms was harder because they require arger number of neurons to be connected, which was something humanly impossible to do. Without question, the making of Swallow Ocean must have used a technology Han is not familiar with, and Han didn¡¯t even know what the actualposition of the Swallow Ocean was.

    After walking out of the gic biology door, Han¡¯s mental state could no longer be described by the word shocked. He became crazily obsessed to these wonderful existences.

    The ten minute limit was about to pass, Han could only enter onest door. His eyes quickly skimmed passed many different doors, and finally, he selected a target.

 Chapter 196: The Power of Demon Claw

    Chapter 196: The Power of Demon w

    Shua~

    Time was up, even though Han¡¯s curiosity was no where close to be satisfied, he was still brought back to the real world.

    Taking off the virtual reality headband, Han sat in his chair and couldn¡¯t help but light a cigarette.

    Han actually wasn¡¯t in the habit of smoking. He loved meat buns and hot chocte more, but sometimes when he was particrly stressed, he also wanted to take a few smokes.

    That door Hanst visited, was the door of equipment. The battle equipment prepared for pinnacle 9-star elites, whether hard or soft armor, were all disyed openly, just a fingertip away.

    There were also weapons, long ones, short ones, ones with special abilities, ones made with particrly impressive materials, they were simply countless.

    Han began to realize, the dark was not only the source of evil, but also a treasure.

    The founder of the dark, Sansheng, opened up this big door to treasure for Han, and allowed him to see a brand new world. But this world was still not essible for Han, which undoubtedly hurted him.

    At this moment, Faint Blue Moonlight came into Han¡¯s tent, sat down on the bed, and forcefully rubbed his temple area. He said, ¡°Looks like we must take out our best skills. The dark really used an effective maniption, giving us a huge threat on one side but then also giving us even greater temptation. I think, there are going to be a few people that will be crazy under this kind of conditions.¡±

    Han nodded and said, ¡°Yep, although I don¡¯t really like seeing humans killing each other, but now, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s inevitable. Whether it is out of greed or desperation for survival, everyone will give it their all.¡±

    ¡°Hope both of us will have good luck.¡± Faint Blue Moonlight sighed and said.

    Han suddenly realized something, the reason he was able to establish friendship with this man in such a short time was because they were both being forced and actually didn¡¯t want to battle.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go register.¡± Han smiled and said to Faint Blue Moonlight, ¡°What category are you going to choose.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the one that¡¯s passed down through my family, main attacker.¡±

    Han hesitated and said, ¡°Main attack? Seeing your personality, it looks like...¡±

    Faint Blue Moonlight smiled bitterly, ¡°Not just you, even I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m a soldier, not to mention the primary attacking soldier that¡¯s responsible for the most massacre. But I have no choice, that¡¯s just how my family raised me, I¡¯m very good at killing, it¡¯s just that I normally don¡¯t like to kill.¡±

    ¡°How about you?¡±

    Han slowly raised his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t made a decision yet.¡±

    There were dozens ofrge tents in the center of the camp. In fact, the size of the tent didn¡¯t matter because everyone of them was a separate dimension, even the smallest-looking ones. After walking in, you will realize that the interior was at least a hundred square meters.

    The total number of attendees was about 100,000 people, some hesitant, some excited, but they all waited outside their respective tents in queue.

    Faint Blue Moonlight shrugged his shoulders and walked straight to the tent that was recruiting warriors. Standing beside a group of hulk like warriors, he looked like an outlier with his thin body.

    Han walked around, he didn¡¯t want to join the warrior recruitment, althoughbat was Han¡¯s main focus.

    His reason for not joining the warrior recruitment was very simple, he didn¡¯t want to die, and the odds of dying as a warrior in fights was clearly higher than other technical sses.

    So far, besidesbat, there were three skills Han had mastered, and those were the mechanical skills Old Mo taught him, pharmacology skills Night Walker taught him, and the gically modified fusion beasts taught by Wuyun.

    Seems like the dark council didn¡¯t intend to recruit mechanical experts, so Han had no choice but to choose between pharmacologist and gic biologist.

    Often, people felt that a gic biologist was closer tobat lines since fusion beasts were made to fight.

    But Han was aware that it was in fact more dangerous to be a pharmacist, being very likely to y the role of field doctors. In any case, Han didn¡¯t want to give up this little life of his. If the dark founder Sansheng knew anything about Han, he will punish Earth along with Han too.

    So Han cannot die, otherwise he would drag down the 15 billionpatriots on Earth and these years of efforts of his brothers would all be in vain. Such a result waspletely uneptable by Han.

    If a soldier can¡¯t even protect his family and home, what kind of soldier was he? People always have something they want to protect, and what Han wanted to protect was his home.

    Gic biology wasn¡¯t a popr field, so there wasn¡¯t much of a line up outside the tent. Han followed the line and slowly went into the tent.

    He saw that there was a colosseum-like ce inside the tent, surrounded by high stands, and the centre was a circr battlefield. Everyone will ce the fusion beasts he made onto the battlefield to fight, and thest one standing was the winner. The rules were simple enough.

    Two young people responsible for the registration. The boy was more serious and the girl was more lively with a few freckles on her face.

    When it was Han¡¯s turn, that girl with freckles looked up and saw Han. As if she knew him, she stuck out her tongue to Han. At that moment, a potbellied middle-aged man didn¡¯t line up, directly cut in front of Han, and pushed Han to the side with his belly.

    ¡°I¡¯m an expert in gene biology, I¡¯ll sign up.¡± The potbellied man hastily said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t cut lines.¡± The girl with freckles on her face looked a bit unhappy.

    Ceng~

    The middle-aged man turned around and stared at Han threateningly.

    Han didn¡¯t mind and waved his hand, ¡°Since he¡¯s so anxious, just let him register first.¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t say anything, but her voice was clearly colder, ¡°Take out proof that you are a gic biologist, it must be something you personally created. If fake, the consequence is serious.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded, his finger gently touched the dimension ring, and immediately a three-headed wolf appeared on the ground. It looked very aggressive, but Han doesn¡¯t feel that it was a big deal.

    At Wuyun¡¯s ce, duo or triple-headed wolves were only the most basic fusion beasts that were responsible for external guarding. Big spiders like Big Flow and the Godly Armored Beasts, those are the true main power under Wuyun¡¯smand.

    ¡°A Fusion life created from jungle wolves, seems to also have some fox genes mixed in.¡±

    ¡°Yep, there¡¯s the ferocity of the jungle wolf and the cunning character of the foxes. This is a very powerful fusion beast, people that can create this creature should be a real expert.¡±

    The potbelly man looked very proud and boasted, ¡°This is the triplebination of jungle wolf, spirit fox and hunting hound, it has the ferocity of wolf, the cunning character of fox, and the loyalty of hounds. This is my life-time research effort.¡±

    ¡°Extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Triplebination? The gene span is so great, admirable, admirable.¡±

    The people around praised a few words to the middle-aged man, the expression on his face look even more proud. The dark messenger wrote down the name, the middle-aged man turned around and left. Unlike how he rushed into the line, he deliberately walked slowly, just so that he can show off his triple-headed wolf more.

    Then, it was Han¡¯s time. Before the girl opened her mouth, Han already put out Demon w and said, ¡°This is my work, see if it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shua~

    Right after Han finished, he felt that the surrounding crowd suddenly became quiet, all their eyes were focused on Han and Demon w.

    With a total height of 2 meters, 9 ws taken from a top tier star beast, the Demonic Star-chasing Crab!

    Eyes, shell, and other organs of the body, they all came from top tier star beasts from the Milky Way

    When Han made this Demon w, he used up a lot of Wuyun¡¯s precious storage items which brought tears to Wuyun¡¯s heart.

    Everyone at the scene were all experts, just a nce was enough to get shocked by the Demon w¡¯s violent image.

    ¡°Oh shit! He actually used the Star-Chaser crab¡¯s ws?!¡±

    ¡°Look closer, there are dark flower patterns on the ws, these were clearly the strongest type in the Star-chasing crab family, and also the most brutal ones called the Demonic Star-Chasers.¡±

    ¡°Oh god, a fusion beast made from Demonic Star-chasers? I¡¯m not dreaming right?¡±

    ¡°Where does the shelle from?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely also from a top-tier star beast.¡±

    ¡°Masterpiece, this is absolutely a masterpiece!¡±

    The scene boiled up, but that was also normal. The prototype of the Demon w was the top-tier Earth w personally built by Wuyun, and then Han also added more on top of that foundation and added more ws and stronger organs.

    They were shouting so much just after seeing the Demonic Star-chaser¡¯s ws, that really puzzled Han because the strongest part of Demon w was inside the body. Even more precious materials were used in there, and there was even a very strange crystal that ensured that the Demon w had incredible vitality, just like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed.

    Moreover, Han had two ws, and the Demon w¡¯sbat strength inparison to the Ghost ws was worse by not just one whole level.

    The Ghost w was the life thatbined the dark apostle and dark queen bug. It belonged to the terrifying insect-humanbination. It was evil, cruel, and had the extreme dark properties that the Demon w didn¡¯t.

    Suppose Han took out Ghost w, the crowd would probably go mad on the spot, right?

    ¡°What an impressive fusion beast!¡± The freckle girl eximed. She knew Han¡¯s name so she didn¡¯t ask about it, but just waved her pen on the paper and said, ¡°No problem, you passed! We need talents like you!¡±

    That potbellied middle-aged man began to feel a bit ufortable, he saw the Demon w was a bit quiet. Although very impressive looking, it just sat there like a statue, so with a bit of disdain, he said, ¡°In my opinion, that¡¯s just the look that¡¯s impressive, but it can¡¯t actually fight, looks like a fool.¡±

    Ceng~

    Suddenly, the Demon w detected the hostility and moved, waved its w towards the middle-aged man and his triple-headed wolf.

    The Demonic Star-Chaser¡¯s huge and sharp w drew a cold arc in the air, emitting a murderous breath.

    Just one action alone already scared the triple-headed wolf so much that it actually lied down on the ground instantly, fiercely lowering its head and shivering its the whole body.

    This was the instinctual characteristic of an animal to avoid more powerful animals.

    Just like a sheep meeting a tiger, even if they didn¡¯te face to face, the scent that was emitted by the tiger was enough to scare the little sheep to the point of fainting.

    Due to such a nature, the triple-headed wolf saw the Demon w that was levels higher than itself, and didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight, directly kneeling down for mercy.

    The crowd burst intoughter, and that potbellied man became so embarrassed, he just quickly withdrew the wolf and walked away.

    At that moment, no one could see any pride or surprise on Han¡¯s face. He just frowned slightly and asked the girl with freckled face.

    ¡°Excuse me, what will be my additional punishment for losing?¡±

    destruction. If you lose, your home will be wiped from the star map.¡± The girl with freckles on her face replied.

 Chapter 197: Fusion beast, Flying Crocodile

    Chapter 197: Fusion beast, Flying Crocodile

    Although Han already expected that his punishment would be the destruction of Earth, but when the girl at the desk told him, he still couldn¡¯t help but gently sighed.

    Earth¡¯s migration n still needed at least 3 years toplete. Not even the first batch of immigrants had headed out yet, there were still countless people on Earth.

    Moreover, even if everyone moved to the Duo-Horse Gxy, Han could not just let the beautiful home in his memory get destroyed. No, even if Earth became empty, it was still the ce Han grew up on.

    The girl with freckles suddenly felt her heart beat faster, a strong contrast appeared between the bravery on Han¡¯s face and the touch of sadness in his eyes, and such a contrast made her feel an unexinable attraction to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, gic biologists like you, we are wishing for more. As long as you demonstrate your skills, you will pass the selection sessfully for sure.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, your name is Wind Speaker, what does that mean?¡± The girl with freckles was very lively, she wanted to divert Han¡¯s attention and asked in curiosity.

    ¡°It means that there are some people in this world, no one can understand their words, just like the wind, you will never understand what the wind is trying to say.¡±

    Han said, gently nodded to that girl, and then turned around and left the tent.

    The girl with freckles saw Han¡¯s back, and her eyes gradually became a bit foolish like a fangirl. She felt that the first sentence Han said contained the sadness of a poet, which made her feel very touched.

    ¡°A person no one understands?¡± She whispered to herself.

    Humph!

    The boy that¡¯s the same age as her with a serious face sneered, when looking at Han¡¯s back, his eyes were a bit angry. But in front of the girl with freckles he didn¡¯t show it.

    All night, Han studied the notes Night Walker and Wuyun gave him, as well as Old Mo¡¯s mechanical and electronic engineering resources.

    Originally, Han believed that his main field was being a warrior, although there was no downfall for learning other technical skills, martial arts should still be his priority.

    But aftering here, Han¡¯s opinion gradually changed. One more craft meant one more way, if Han didn¡¯t know gic engineering, he would be forced to battle like Faint Blue Moonlight. Inparison to technical experts, the path of the soldier was undoubtedly more difficult.

    After a quiet night, on the second day¡¯s morning, Faint Blue Moonlight came to Han¡¯s tent. His fingers gently swiped across his dimension ring, and tossed out a fewrge snakeskin bags.

    ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡± Faint Blue Moonlight asked.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Han closed his notebook and looked at him.

    ¡°Get me a fusion beast. I don¡¯t want to kill people, unless I have to, I would rather let my fusion beast do the killing.¡± Faint Blue Moonlight said.

    Han nodded. Although he killed countless people, he still admired Faint Blue Moonlight¡¯s resentment towards killing. No one was born as an executioner, even Han, he only became fatal with his techniques after realizing the heavy responsibilities he shouldered.

    Faint Blue Moonlight didn¡¯t like to kill, showing that there was still a bit of virtue in his heart.

    Moving the snakeskin bags to an empty room in the tent, Han opened it up and took a look. There were a few of the lowest grade of star crocodile bodies inside, the ck Star Crocodile, and there were also a few corpses that belonged to star vultures.

    ¡°Where did you get these?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never carefully read the Dark Net Meet¡¯s rules? There¡¯s a ce called Universe Valley, there are many star beasts and nts. If necessary, people can go in to hunt. Last night I went in and got those things. Can you make a fusion beast out of it? Just thinking about the battle starting is filling my heart with disgust. Killing will be my final move, also myst resort.¡± Faint Blue Moonlight said.

    Han looked at these star beasts¡¯ corpse and said, ¡°I will try.¡±

    ¡°Then thanks, I¡¯m going to take a bath first, my body got so dirty.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t wash away your disguise when taking a bath. That dark founder doesn¡¯t want us to know each other, that¡¯s the rule.¡±

    Faint Blue Moonlight sighed, turned around and went out, mumbling, ¡°I know I know, as long as we are here we have to be in disguise. The damn dark council. If it¡¯s not here, we will be good friends for sure, friends in real life.¡±

    Since Han signed up for the gic biology field, which was also the beast tamer career, his daily schedule was a lot freer than Faint Blue Moonlight¡¯s.

    It was said that tomorrow, Faint Blue Moonlight had to go with all the soldiers to participate in the first round of selection. It was not killing each other, but to destroy a nearby native tribe and observe their individualbat strengths.

    Of course, that was just the first round, then there were more stringent tests waiting for them.

    At about night time, Han walked into Faint Blue Moonlight¡¯s tent, and gave the fusion beasts he made to him, and also told him how to use them, as well as the fusion beasts¡¯ strengths and weaknesses.

    As the old saying goes, good studentse from skilled teachers. Han never felt that he was some gic biology master, but that was because of the skill level that Beast Addict Wuyun was at. Han felt that his level was not as high as Wuyun so he couldn¡¯t be called a master.

    But he had forgotten, Wuyun was the top tier fusion beast expert in the Milky Way, a monster that studied the gic beasts to the point of going crazy. Han wanted topare himself to Wuyun, that standard was pretty high. But to people like Faint Blue Moonlight who hadn¡¯te in contact with true masters, Han¡¯s level was rming enough.

    ¡°This was really made by you?¡± Faint Blue Moonlight saw the crocodile with wings that Han gave to him and he eximed.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Han replied as if it¡¯s not a big deal.

    ¡°Just one day, you made such monster?¡±

    ¡°I was quite slow actually. The time was mainly spent on the design and thinking. After I moved to the operation table, it just needed 2 or 3 hours to finish.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Faint Blue Moonlight said excitingly, ¡°With this, now I¡¯m assured. I don¡¯t have anything else to repay you, so you must ept this Blood Marrow droplet.¡±

    Then, he tossed a crimson red fruit to Han.

    Han studied pharmacology, of course he knew what blood marrow is. Unlike the medicines refined by the pharmacists, the Blood Marrow droplets were magical treatment drug from nature that treats external wounds. Even if the stomach area was sliced open, the wound will rapidly recover after eating the Blood Marrow droplet.

    This droplet should be thest card in Faint Blue Moonlight¡¯s sleeve, Han refused to ept it. Faint Blue Moonlight wasn¡¯t happy, so he also showed Han two other droplets to let him know that he was not giving his only one away. Han finally nodded and stored the droplet into his Lunar Mark.

    The brutal war trial began. Faint Blue Moonlight and all the soldiers were sent to a ck together by a starship. It was said that there existed a type of flying creature. They were nocturnal and usually rested in caves during the day.

    The soldiers¡¯ mission was to defend a broken city in the 12 hours of darkness, and the men from the dark will observe in the dark, recording everyone¡¯s performance to give them a rating.

    Besides that, there were no other rules. Whether the soldiers wanted to cooperate, it was entirely up to them.

    The broken city was bloodstained, numerous copsed openings on the wall, over tens of thousands of soldiers were thrown there at dusk, and they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    When the starship disappeared among the stars, the curtain of night followed.

    The soldiers then saw countless shadows flying out from the valleys surrounding the city, spreading their wings, as if charging towards this city and the people inside.

    The war broke out immediately. In the dark night there was murderous shouting, sound of bones being crushed, and bodies being sliced open.

    After the initial panic, the soldiers realized, if they didn¡¯t start working together, there was no way they could handle these flying enemies.

    The enemies had an incredibly fast speed, and they used a suicidal attacking strategy, flying very high up, and then dropping down in a straight line, using the ugly weapon in their hand to pierce the human soldiers on the ground.

    From these creature¡¯s body, they were likely to be humanoid mutants, with mouth, ears, and eyes. There had wings which were connected with the arm.

    The strong power allowed them to fly very fast, high, and cause amazing lethal damage when throwing spears.

    The battlefield quickly became hell. Faint Blue Moonlight let out the flying crocodile Han gave him, who was a big guy with a crocodile body and vulture-like wings.

    At the same time as the flying crocodile showed its amazingbat power, it also demonstrated its effectiveness. Thatyer of heavy and sick scales was tough to prate. Even if it was prated, the flying crocodile could still continue fighting with the enemies as if nothing happened.

    Faint Blue Moonlight with the flying crocodile very quickly became the leader of a group. They didn¡¯t know each other before and were temporarily grouped together during the battle. They found a pool and hid in it, and then they had the flying crocodile protect them on the surface.

    Although the enemies were very strong, but the water would make them lose target. They wanted to force an attack but they were also afraid of the big crocodile in the water.

    After one night, Faint Blue Nightlight¡¯s team actually only lost two people.

    ¡°Where did you get that flying crocodile?¡± They asked Faint Blue Moonlight.

    ¡°From a fried.¡±

    ¡°Can you help introduce us to him? We also want to buy one.¡±

    ¡°No problem, but you will have to prepare the materials for the fusion beast yourself.¡±

    So the next day, that noon when the soldiers returned to the camp, Han ¡°weed¡± the first batch of people that needed fusion beasts.

    They brought the star beasts they hunted at the Universe Valley and came to find Han.

    Han frowned and said to Faint Blue Moonlight, ¡°The materials you gave me yesterday, I made a total of 5 flying crocodiles, there are still 4 left. But there were a dozens of you guys so there isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    Faint Blue Moonlight seemed to understand Han¡¯s situation,ughed and said, ¡°I know how it works. To let masters like you work, how can there not be anypensation. You guys can bring out the stuffs now.¡±

    So, everyone all brought out their most valuable treasure and ced it on Han¡¯s table.

    ¡°Pick mine, this treasure already has million years of history!¡±

    ¡°This is my family¡¯s unique martial art!¡±

    ¡°Look at my flywheel, A-ss prehistoric relic product. I don¡¯t know what it does specifically, but it¡¯s our family¡¯s heirloom.¡±

    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    Bonus chap for the special anonymous boottyyyy that always supported us! Thanks bro!

    Although there are only 10 dors left for next chap donation and something exciting is happening soon, I¡¯m going to have 3 midtermsing up and I¡¯m also getting a puppy, so I¡¯m going to be pretty buuuuuuuusy til next Monday so plz forgive my booty if I go a bit slow.

    Chapter 197: Fusion beast, Flying Crocodile

    Although Han already expected that his punishment would be the destruction of Earth, but when the girl at the desk told him, he still couldn¡¯t help but gently sighed.

    Earth¡¯s migration n still needed at least 3 years toplete. Not even the first batch of immigrants had headed out yet, there were still countless people on Earth.

    Moreover, even if everyone moved to the Duo-Horse Gxy, Han could not just let the beautiful home in his memory get destroyed. No, even if Earth became empty, it was still the ce Han grew up on.

    The girl with freckles suddenly felt her heart beat faster, a strong contrast appeared between the bravery on Han¡¯s face and the touch of sadness in his eyes, and such a contrast made her feel an unexinable attraction to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, gic biologists like you, we are wishing for more. As long as you demonstrate your skills, you will pass the selection sessfully for sure.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, your name is Wind Speaker, what does that mean?¡± The girl with freckles was very lively, she wanted to divert Han¡¯s attention and asked in curiosity.

    ¡°It means that there are some people in this world, no one can understand their words, just like the wind, you will never understand what the wind is trying to say.¡±

    Han said, gently nodded to that girl, and then turned around and left the tent.

    The girl with freckles saw Han¡¯s back, and her eyes gradually became a bit foolish like a fangirl. She felt that the first sentence Han said contained the sadness of a poet, which made her feel very touched.

    ¡°A person no one understands?¡± She whispered to herself.

    Humph!

    The boy that¡¯s the same age as her with a serious face sneered, when looking at Han¡¯s back, his eyes were a bit angry. But in front of the girl with freckles he didn¡¯t show it.

    All night, Han studied the notes Night Walker and Wuyun gave him, as well as Old Mo¡¯s mechanical and electronic engineering resources.

    Originally, Han believed that his main field was being a warrior, although there was no downfall for learning other technical skills, martial arts should still be his priority.

    But aftering here, Han¡¯s opinion gradually changed. One more craft meant one more way, if Han didn¡¯t know gic engineering, he would be forced to battle like Faint Blue Moonlight. Inparison to technical experts, the path of the soldier was undoubtedly more difficult.

    After a quiet night, on the second day¡¯s morning, Faint Blue Moonlight came to Han¡¯s tent. His fingers gently swiped across his dimension ring, and tossed out a fewrge snakeskin bags.

    ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡± Faint Blue Moonlight asked.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Han closed his notebook and looked at him.

    ¡°Get me a fusion beast. I don¡¯t want to kill people, unless I have to, I would rather let my fusion beast do the killing.¡± Faint Blue Moonlight said.

    Han nodded. Although he killed countless people, he still admired Faint Blue Moonlight¡¯s resentment towards killing. No one was born as an executioner, even Han, he only became fatal with his techniques after realizing the heavy responsibilities he shouldered.

    Faint Blue Moonlight didn¡¯t like to kill, showing that there was still a bit of virtue in his heart.

    Moving the snakeskin bags to an empty room in the tent, Han opened it up and took a look. There were a few of the lowest grade of star crocodile bodies inside, the ck Star Crocodile, and there were also a few corpses that belonged to star vultures.

    ¡°Where did you get these?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never carefully read the Dark Net Meet¡¯s rules? There¡¯s a ce called Universe Valley, there are many star beasts and nts. If necessary, people can go in to hunt. Last night I went in and got those things. Can you make a fusion beast out of it? Just thinking about the battle starting is filling my heart with disgust. Killing will be my final move, also myst resort.¡± Faint Blue Moonlight said.

    Han looked at these star beasts¡¯ corpse and said, ¡°I will try.¡±

    ¡°Then thanks, I¡¯m going to take a bath first, my body got so dirty.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t wash away your disguise when taking a bath. That dark founder doesn¡¯t want us to know each other, that¡¯s the rule.¡±

    Faint Blue Moonlight sighed, turned around and went out, mumbling, ¡°I know I know, as long as we are here we have to be in disguise. The damn dark council. If it¡¯s not here, we will be good friends for sure, friends in real life.¡±

    Since Han signed up for the gic biology field, which was also the beast tamer career, his daily schedule was a lot freer than Faint Blue Moonlight¡¯s.

    It was said that tomorrow, Faint Blue Moonlight had to go with all the soldiers to participate in the first round of selection. It was not killing each other, but to destroy a nearby native tribe and observe their individualbat strengths.

    Of course, that was just the first round, then there were more stringent tests waiting for them.

    At about night time, Han walked into Faint Blue Moonlight¡¯s tent, and gave the fusion beasts he made to him, and also told him how to use them, as well as the fusion beasts¡¯ strengths and weaknesses.

    As the old saying goes, good studentse from skilled teachers. Han never felt that he was some gic biology master, but that was because of the skill level that Beast Addict Wuyun was at. Han felt that his level was not as high as Wuyun so he couldn¡¯t be called a master.

    But he had forgotten, Wuyun was the top tier fusion beast expert in the Milky Way, a monster that studied the gic beasts to the point of going crazy. Han wanted topare himself to Wuyun, that standard was pretty high. But to people like Faint Blue Moonlight who hadn¡¯te in contact with true masters, Han¡¯s level was rming enough.

    ¡°This was really made by you?¡± Faint Blue Moonlight saw the crocodile with wings that Han gave to him and he eximed.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Han replied as if it¡¯s not a big deal.

    ¡°Just one day, you made such monster?¡±

    ¡°I was quite slow actually. The time was mainly spent on the design and thinking. After I moved to the operation table, it just needed 2 or 3 hours to finish.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Faint Blue Moonlight said excitingly, ¡°With this, now I¡¯m assured. I don¡¯t have anything else to repay you, so you must ept this Blood Marrow droplet.¡±

    Then, he tossed a crimson red fruit to Han.

    Han studied pharmacology, of course he knew what blood marrow is. Unlike the medicines refined by the pharmacists, the Blood Marrow droplets were magical treatment drug from nature that treats external wounds. Even if the stomach area was sliced open, the wound will rapidly recover after eating the Blood Marrow droplet.

    This droplet should be thest card in Faint Blue Moonlight¡¯s sleeve, Han refused to ept it. Faint Blue Moonlight wasn¡¯t happy, so he also showed Han two other droplets to let him know that he was not giving his only one away. Han finally nodded and stored the droplet into his Lunar Mark.

    The brutal war trial began. Faint Blue Moonlight and all the soldiers were sent to a ck together by a starship. It was said that there existed a type of flying creature. They were nocturnal and usually rested in caves during the day.

    The soldiers¡¯ mission was to defend a broken city in the 12 hours of darkness, and the men from the dark will observe in the dark, recording everyone¡¯s performance to give them a rating.

    Besides that, there were no other rules. Whether the soldiers wanted to cooperate, it was entirely up to them.

    The broken city was bloodstained, numerous copsed openings on the wall, over tens of thousands of soldiers were thrown there at dusk, and they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    When the starship disappeared among the stars, the curtain of night followed.

    The soldiers then saw countless shadows flying out from the valleys surrounding the city, spreading their wings, as if charging towards this city and the people inside.

    The war broke out immediately. In the dark night there was murderous shouting, sound of bones being crushed, and bodies being sliced open.

    After the initial panic, the soldiers realized, if they didn¡¯t start working together, there was no way they could handle these flying enemies.

    The enemies had an incredibly fast speed, and they used a suicidal attacking strategy, flying very high up, and then dropping down in a straight line, using the ugly weapon in their hand to pierce the human soldiers on the ground.

    From these creature¡¯s body, they were likely to be humanoid mutants, with mouth, ears, and eyes. There had wings which were connected with the arm.

    The strong power allowed them to fly very fast, high, and cause amazing lethal damage when throwing spears.

    The battlefield quickly became hell. Faint Blue Moonlight let out the flying crocodile Han gave him, who was a big guy with a crocodile body and vulture-like wings.

    At the same time as the flying crocodile showed its amazingbat power, it also demonstrated its effectiveness. Thatyer of heavy and sick scales was tough to prate. Even if it was prated, the flying crocodile could still continue fighting with the enemies as if nothing happened.

    Faint Blue Moonlight with the flying crocodile very quickly became the leader of a group. They didn¡¯t know each other before and were temporarily grouped together during the battle. They found a pool and hid in it, and then they had the flying crocodile protect them on the surface.

    Although the enemies were very strong, but the water would make them lose target. They wanted to force an attack but they were also afraid of the big crocodile in the water.

    After one night, Faint Blue Nightlight¡¯s team actually only lost two people.

    ¡°Where did you get that flying crocodile?¡± They asked Faint Blue Moonlight.

    ¡°From a fried.¡±

    ¡°Can you help introduce us to him? We also want to buy one.¡±

    ¡°No problem, but you will have to prepare the materials for the fusion beast yourself.¡±

    So the next day, that noon when the soldiers returned to the camp, Han ¡°weed¡± the first batch of people that needed fusion beasts.

    They brought the star beasts they hunted at the Universe Valley and came to find Han.

    Han frowned and said to Faint Blue Moonlight, ¡°The materials you gave me yesterday, I made a total of 5 flying crocodiles, there are still 4 left. But there were a dozens of you guys so there isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    Faint Blue Moonlight seemed to understand Han¡¯s situation,ughed and said, ¡°I know how it works. To let masters like you work, how can there not be anypensation. You guys can bring out the stuffs now.¡±

    So, everyone all brought out their most valuable treasure and ced it on Han¡¯s table.

    ¡°Pick mine, this treasure already has million years of history!¡±

    ¡°This is my family¡¯s unique martial art!¡±

    ¡°Look at my flywheel, A-ss prehistoric relic product. I don¡¯t know what it does specifically, but it¡¯s our family¡¯s heirloom.¡±

 Chapter 198: Trade, Thousand Mile Soul Chaser (Part one)

    Chapter 198: Trade, Thousand Mile Soul Chaser (Part one)

    Theser scalpel precisely slipped through the crocodile¡¯s cortex. Han easily removed the piece of the brain responsible for memory, and then closed the wound.

    During the process of making fusion beasts, processing the brain tissues was the most difficult part. One had to maintain the beast¡¯s biological characteristics, but also couldn¡¯t have any instinctual memories, otherwise the fusion beast will target its owner.

    Then it was the body reorganization process, installing whatever functional organs and limbs were necessary, depending on the fusion beast they wanted.

    With this rare set ofser scalpels from prehistoric civilization, Han¡¯s work had be a lot easier.

    This set ofser scalpels was traded by Han with an enhanced version of the flying crocodile. He had seen Wuyun using the simr tools, but unfortunately Wuyun only had one set himself, and he refused to give it to him in any case, so Han had been using ionizing surgical tools.

    Compared to the advancedser surgery tool, the ionization tool was clumsy and inefficient. Now that Han also received a set of tools simr to Wuyun¡¯s, his work efficiency also improved to a surprising level.

    Not only theser scalpel, but even the electrodes used to activate neurons were also reced by a new model. Controlled by Yuan Yuan on the side, the electrode went deep into the nervous system, reconnecting the damaged nerves inside and then reactivating the whole body.

    The freckled face girl came to Han¡¯s tent and looked from the side. Towards the robot Yuan Yuan, she was not surprised at all. After all, she was a member of the dark and had already gotten used to all sorts of illegal transactions. It was possible that she dealt in more distasteful things than Han.

    This wasn¡¯t her first time visiting Han anymore. Han already knew, this girl was called Xiao Man. She and that boy named Ting Bu were the two people responsible for the selection of gic biology experts. Of course, these were just fake names, and they also didn¡¯t like to be called representatives of the dark, but rather dark protectors.

    Han was very focused when working. Although he knew that Xiao Man was beside him, he didn¡¯t n to stop his work to talk to her.

    After putting the finished work aside, Han began processing thest order. It was a customized miniature fusion beast, with a white star mouse as the main body,bined with the venomous fangs of star snakes, to create a frightening little thing.

    When producing the 4 meters long flying crocodiles, Han was moving all over the ce, and blood sshed on the operating table. At this moment, as if he was holding a sewing needle in his hand, Han sat beside the operation table with a pair of electron microscope sses on and carved fine details onto the fusion beast.

    Compared to the production ofrge-scale fusion beasts, small sized ones were more troublesome. Luckily Han¡¯sser scalpel could be adjusted. He tuned the knife to an extremely weak strength as he urately opened up the star mouse¡¯s head and processed it.

    About two hourster, the custom-made little guy wasplete. This was a terrifying little mouse with two venomous teeth and a snakeskin that could camouge by changing colors, capable of quickly climbing trees and digging holes.

    No one would expect a fatality toe from a bite of this mouse. Even without the fangs, the little mouse could also use its sharp ws to tear open the enemy¡¯s chest, drill into the body and mess everything up.

    Papapapa~

    Xiao Man pped and cheered, ¡°Wonderful! You are the fastest and most urate gic biology expert I¡¯ve ever seen. Now the fusion beasts you made are all selling like crazy, 90% of the people in the entire camp all wanted to buy one from you.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t look back at Xiao Man. He continued to carefully check all the fusion beasts he made today, making sure that there was no problem. Then he took off his gloves, cleaned his tool, and then stored everything back into Lunar Mark.

    ¡°Do you need me for anything?¡± Han looked up and asked.

    Towards Han¡¯s cold attitude, Xiao Man was already used to it. Han seemed to not like the dark¡¯s people, but that¡¯s understandable, now that Han was like someone who was imprisoned. It¡¯s difficult for him to be interested in prison guards like Xiao Man.

    ¡°Yep, the soldiers¡¯ selection is going into the final stage, the selection of gic biology experts is as well. Tomorrow you have to battle.¡± Xiao Man said.

    Han frowned, ¡°You personally came here to tell me this, I¡¯m afraid that things aren¡¯t so simple. Is there a problem?¡±

    Xiao Man frowned, ¡°Ting Bu doesn¡¯t seem to like you and arranged a very powerful opponent for you. Supposedly we were recruiting more than one gic biology expert. You and your opponent both are eligible to make the final list. But now he already submitted the battle orders, I can¡¯t do anything about it anymore so I came here to tell you, be careful tomorrow.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°I see, thanks.¡±

    Then, he left the tent to go to the exchange center.

    Xiao Man was a little depressed and whispered to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after bing colleagues it will get better. Now he¡¯s just a little angry.¡±

    There had always been a trading market on campus, and now the fusion beasts Han made have be one of the most popr goods. Han also didn¡¯t like peopleing into his tent everyday, so he chose the trading market.

    The trading market was a tent itself. Walking in, its space was not smaller than anyrge markets. As the trials progressed into the second half, things got more and more intense. The people that wanted to survive were keen abouting here to trade for things they needed.

    Soldiers needed drugs, buying them from pharmacists. Pharmacists needed raw materials, buying them from soldiers. Thus a small business cycle was formed.

    Han¡¯s appearance caused the market to boil.

 Chapter 198: Trade, Thousand Mile Soul Chaser (Part Two)

    Chapter 198: Trade, Thousand Mile Soul Chaser (Part Two)

    Finding a vacant table, Han stood behind it and then arge group of people immediately surrounded it.

    ¡°Sir, that flying crocodile I ordered yesterday.¡± A red face soldier asked as he rubbed his hands.

    ¡°Finished, take it back for a try ande back if you have any questions.¡±

    Han ced that huge flying crocodile onto the table, and that red face soldier immediately ced it into his dimension ring, as if he was afraid that someone was going to rob it.

    ¡°Thank you thank you! If you have anything that needs my help, remember toe find me!¡± That solider patted himself on the chest and said.

    In this camp, the warriors were in fact the vulnerable group. Although they were all famous killers and mercenaries in the Milky Way, but now trapped in the camp, their battle equipment and tools needed experts like Han to supply and maintain. That¡¯s why they were happy to offer Han their help.

    Even after the transaction had beenpleted, they would asionally go to Universe Valley and hunt a few star beasts to give to Han andpletely not worry aboutpensation. They just hoped Han could remember them so they coulde to Han for help down the road.

    ¡°Is my star mouseplete?¡± It was an elder. He was not a soldier, but a material expert. In simple term, he¡¯s a cksmith that made weapons, and was also a character weed by warriors.

    ¡°Finished. Be sure to be careful when using this little guy. Its very fast, and the ws and teeth all carry poison.¡± Han replied.

    The cksmith was also very happy to get this fusion star mouse. For this little guy, he paid Han with a pair of top-tier anti-gravity boots, which basically burned a hole in his inventory to make. Of course, if Han wanted to ask a favor from him, he would probably have to pay the same price.

    Soon, Han took care of all the orders from yesterday, and then he said in a deep voice, ¡°Today I¡¯m still taking 5 orders. If you need want one, then just put out a payment.¡±

    Right after he finished, thousands of people started taking things out of their dimension ring. The table in front of Han was for the purpose of disying items customers want to trade, and many people brought more than one.

    Han walked along the long table, looked at the things on top, if he was interested he would pick one up and take a look.

    ¡°What is this ball?¡± Han picked up a grey and golf-ball-looking thing with his hand and asked.

    ¡°This is Thousand Mile Soul Chaser from an extinction domain, specifically used to track enemies or prey. Once you hit the target with this ball, this ball will light up, make noise and tightly chase after the prey until the end of time.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Han nodded, ¡°Seems interesting. Can this ball be destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Indestructible, not even nuclear bombs can destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Will it run out of energy?¡±

    ¡°There is a built-in miniature controble fusion reactor, after it¡¯s fueled, it can track the target for a thousand years.¡±

    Han received satisfying answers, he smiled, pulled out his notebook and said, ¡°Very good, I will take this for exchange. What kind of fusion beast do you want?¡±

    ¡°Although a flying crocodile is a good amphibious fusion beast, but I want one that¡¯s fast and can let me ride on.¡±

    ¡°Battlefield survival type fusion beast?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Do you have the raw materials?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I have a golden star leopard here. That soldier told me, this star leopard runs as fast as if it was flying, and one jump can travel a few hundred meters.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s exaggerating, golden star leopards¡¯ jumping ability is not too prominent, and the hundred-meter jump can only be done in environments without gravity. Also, the biggest weakness of the golden star leopard is its bright fur which also shines, so it¡¯s not appropriate as a survival fusion beast.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do? I traded a precious original encoder for this star beast.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will figure something out. How about this, I will do a bit more work on the skin, remove thatyer of golden hair, and then load two pairs of star beast wings to make you a four-winged flying leopard, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°That would be awesome! What otherpensation should I add on in your opinion?¡±

    ¡°No need, the wings were gifted to me by other soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! This time I owe you a favor. If you ever need anything in the future,e find me anytime. My name is Mountain Code, I¡¯m an decoding expert.¡±

    ¡°Alright, deal!¡±

    Han quickly set down a deal with this decoding expert to make him a four-winged leopard for survival.

    ¡°Look, Wind Speaker is really a good guy, unlike other gic biologists desperately ckmailing for things they want.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Wind Speaker is not only very humble, his craft is also at master level, should be ranked in the top 5 of the gic biology experts.¡±

    ¡°More than that. I think he¡¯s in top 3.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, unfortunately, although Wind Speaker¡¯s fusions beasts are really good, but I don¡¯t have things he likes. It¡¯s really strange, Wind Speaker only likes some strange and whimsical things, yesterday someone brought a horn with runes engraved on it, not even the buyer himself can exin what the horn is for, and Wind Speaker actually took it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, things that are not strange or whimsical enough, Wind Speaker doesn¡¯t even look at it. Look, this time it looks like he took in another strange-looking crystal ball.¡±

    The onlookers discussed, some were praising Han, more wereining, and Han just ignored them all.

    Very quickly, he selected the four rare gadgets he wanted. It was just one more deal to finalize and Han can go back home. Five orders every day, this was a rule Han set for himself. After all, other than making fusion beasts, Han still had to study and train.

    ¡°What else should I choose?¡± Han scratched his chin and thought. Now that everyone knew that Han liked weird stuff, they all took out their weirdest items which made it a bit difficult for Han to choose.

    Suddenly, just when Han¡¯s feeling troubled about what to choose, his eyes lit up after seeing something that¡¯s ced on a corner in the distance.

    ¡°This little thing.¡±

 Chapter 199: Universe Valley

    Chapter 199: Universe Valley

    Han noticed a strange thing on the corner of the table. He walked over, picked it up and examined it.

    It was a handful of strange fur. When Han held the fluff in his hands, it naturally turned to the color of Han¡¯s palm. Clearly, this came from some type of animal and it could change color depending on the environment.

    ¡°What animal did this fure from?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    The owner of this ball of fur was a dark burly man with two axes on his back. His face and chest were stered with bandages and cloths and covered in bruises, as if he had just been beaten up by someone.

    He whispered, ¡°A little fellow, a very small star beast, seemed to be a squirrel.¡±

    ¡°Squirrel? A squirrel that can blend in like a chameleon?¡±

    ¡°It should be. When I found him, that little thing was eating a star python. It was a hundred-meter long python, and the squirrel carefully cracked open its skull and only ate the python¡¯s brain.¡±

    ¡°Star pythons are very high level, and that little guy could actually kill and eat it, its level must be really high too. So, Iunched an attack on it. Even if I couldn¡¯t catch this little thing that could go invisible, getting that star python was pretty nice too. It had a brown and oval-shape-patterned skin so it should belong to the terrestrial vortex python family.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°Unfortunately, you not only failed to catch that little thing but was also beaten up?¡±

    Hearing those words, the dark and burly soldier first was enraged and gritted his teeth, then he was like a deted balloon and said, ¡°My whole family had been mercenaries for generations and I¡¯m the sixth generation. Just a little bit more and I can reach the warlord level! My father, and even my grandfather are very proud of me!¡±

    ¡°But who would¡¯ve guessed, I actually lost to such a little thing. After it noticed me, it didn¡¯t dodge to flee but charged right towards me to scratch me with its ws. If it wasn¡¯t for the warlord level hard armor that my grandpa gave me, I would¡¯ve died in its hands!¡±

    ¡°You said, you were wearing warlord-level armor?¡± Han frowned and asked in curiosity.

    Armor and the soft battle suit on Han were not the same thing. Armor was equipment specifically for soldiers that assaulted fortified positions. Its focus was not flexibility nor speed, but the ability to resist attacks.

    If both sets of equipment were at the same level, the degree of defense of hard armor was much higher than soft battle suit. A little squirrel, actually could tear apart warlord level armor with its ws? Such attack power was absolutely crazy. If it were up to Han, maybe only the Ghost w could destroy warlord level armors, but the Demon w definitely couldn¡¯t.

    And one must know, the Ghost w was abination of a dark apostle and the dark queen bug¡¯s power. Its size was also big, which wasn¡¯t fair to bepared to a squirrel.

    The dark burly soldiers helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m the assaulter among the mercenaries, I like to wear anotheryer of battle suit under my armor.¡±

    Han hesitated again, looks like this little squirrel not only destroyed a warlord-level armor but also tore thebat suit underneath!

    Han took in that pinch of fur that could change colors, and then said to the dark burly soldier, ¡°I like your story,e with me.¡±

    Woa~

    Everyone let out a sigh when Han really demonstrated his entric habit to the extreme. Not only did he like trading for all kinds of whimsical things, today he even epted a pinch of hair and a story?

    Everyone felt that there was no justice at all, but the dark burly soldier was overly surprised. He followed Han to his own tent, sat on the bed and looked a bit stiff.

    Han yed with the fluff of fur and said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°ck Tower.¡±

    ¡°Well, tell me the whole story.¡±

    ck Tower then sincerely spoke, from when he entered the Universe Valley, how he got lost, how he broke through a swamp, how he encountered the squirrel, how he was chased by the squirrel, and how he ran his ass back to the camp.

    ¡°Universe Valley again?¡± Han whispered to himself.

    Universe Valley was the designated location for collecting materials. It was very magical, the pharmacists could find the drugs they needed in the valley, the soldiers could hunt all sorts of star beasts, and even cksmiths could find the ore they wanted over there.

    If taken literally, the Universe Valley basically meant it had all the items in the universe.

    Han hadn¡¯t been to Universe Valley because his current identity was a gic biology expert. If he personally went there, people would find out that he was actually also a soldier. In addition, there wasn¡¯t a need for him to go, after all the soldiers will bring back products from the Universe Valley, and Han could trade with the soldiers for what he wanted.

    Now that he heard ck Tower¡¯s story, Han suddenly had the urge to personally go into the Universe Valley. A squirrel this powerful, maybe it was exactly what he needed, the best material to make the next fusion beast.

    Now Han has two ws, they were both considered to berge fusion beasts and Han just needed a little guy.

    When Han was working on the star squirrel for the cksmith, he actually wanted one too. But to Han, that star squirrel¡¯s level was obviously too low, not to mention Ghost w, even the Demon w could easily kill it with one move.

    For Han who was going the elite troop path, if he was getting something, then it must be the best.

    Thinking of this, Han couldn¡¯t wait anymore and said to ck Tower, ¡°Brother ck, I want to make a deal with you. Take me to the ce where you met that squirrel, and I will make a fusion beast for you. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, you can choose anything, even customized flying crocodile.¡±

    ck Tower hesitated, first he was pleasantly surprised, then he worriedly said, ¡°That might not be good. You are a gic biology expert and the Universe Valley is very dangerous. As far as I know, there have now been a lot of soldiers that didn¡¯t die on the battlefield but lost their lives in that valley.¡±

    Han replied, ¡°That you don¡¯t have to worry, just tell me if you dare to go or not.¡±

    ¡°Of course I dare! If I see that damn squirrel again, I¡¯m going to strangle it!¡± Mercenaries like ck Tower were rough fellows, very daring and loud.

    ¡°Very good, firste with me to a ce.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get you some equipment.¡±

    Han brought ck Tower to cksmith Thousand Hand¡¯s tent. At this ce, names were all code names used on dark, so Thousand Hands obviously didn¡¯t have a thousand hands, he was just someone Han recognized to be not bad and also owed him a little favor.

    The Thousand Hand old man didn¡¯t say anything and gave ck Tower a new set of armor and battle suit. Although the level wasn¡¯t as high as the set ck Tower had before, but it should be enough for him in the current circumstances.

    ck Tower felt that he owed Han a big favor, he immediately stopped saying any objections, and just asked when they were going.

    Han thought for a moment and said, ¡°The morning after tomorrow. I have a field test tomorrow, and starting from the day after tomorrow we will all have a few days of break. Let¡¯s take advantage of these few days of time and visit the Universe Valley.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the day after tomorrow!¡± ck Tower looked up and said excitedly.

    It was another busy working night, right now Han couldn¡¯t say he was as wealthy as some countries, but at least he received a lot of strange things.

    Han wasn¡¯t really short on money anyways. He had tens of thousands of original blueprints, and the value of those blueprints were no less than a trillion GC. Of course, Han also had spent a portion of that money, and the majority of that wealth was stored with the military on Earth.

    It was just because Han didn¡¯t need money. The way he judged the value of something was always based on how novel and interesting it was.

    Gic biology experts were very popr in the camp. It could be imagined that if Han continued to stay here, that Lunar Mark of his with 1000 cubic meters of space will sooner orter be filled with stuff.

    Afterpleting the work for that day, Han also went into the training tent to practice a few hours. The Path of God¡¯s difficulty was unbelievable. Although Han always practiced hard, it was still very hard to make progress. Han couldn¡¯t do anything about it either, but could only patiently practice bit by bit, ponder bit by bit, and hope the water drops will eventually prate through the rock. (TL: idiom for how small work builds up to yield big results)

    In the morning, Han went to the gic biology expert battle tent on time. There were already a lot of people in there sitting down, and most of them were just there for entertainment.

    If Han wanted, he could also go to other professions¡¯bat scenes. As thetter half of the selection assessment began, the duels between contestants became more and more exciting. To be able to see the elites of each profession go on stage and battle, the life at the camp wouldn¡¯t be as boring as before.

    The two dark guards that were responsible for the selection of gene biology experts were Ting Bu and Xiao Man. Seeing Han, Xiao Man walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Howe you came thiste, you really are calm. Next round is your turn, so don¡¯t lose.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded, sat in the audience rows and watched the two fusion beasts battle on stage.

    It was a flying crocodile and a brute force bear. In the realm of gic biology, there wasn¡¯t really a saying about patents. Although flying crocodiles were pioneered by Han first, if other people wanted to copy the design, Han couldn¡¯t really do anything to stop them.

    This flying crocodile had a good degree of imitation, almost the same as the ones Han made himself, using the body of star crocodiles and the wings of star vultures.

    As for the brute force bear, it wasbined with star bears and star apes. It looked like a skinny version of a bear, but the body was covered in muscles, like a body builder. It was ferocious withoutpromising agility.

    Very soon, the copied flying crocodile lost. Although its teeth were locked on the bear¡¯s arm and tore off the entire arm, but it couldn¡¯t stand the bear¡¯s brutal force and critically lethal strikes. Its wings were torn off, and after losing agility and flight, his skull was shattered by the one-armed brute force bear.

    The scene was bloody,pared to the fighting between human soldiers, the battles between fusion beasts were more brutal and fearless.

    Gengci~

    The brute force bear¡¯s owner walked up and cut off its head. This was a usual practice of gic biology experts. The bear already lost itsbat power, so the owner might as well take back the dead body and rebuild it into a new fusion beastter.

    Han himself rarely used such means. Although fusion beasts were personally created by him, but he had a lot of respect for these loyal partners. The reason was very simple, since they will be loyally serving Han, then Han will treat them nicely, regardless of them being humans or animals.

    Next up was Han. He walked to the center of the battlefield which was covered in blood and let out the Demon w. This thing had a nk look like usual, it scratched its head once and thenid down on the ground motionlessly.

    When Han¡¯s opponent came down to the stage, the scene suddenly came a stir.

    Han raised his head, saw his opponent, and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked for a second and frowned.

 Chapter 200: Demon Claw (Part One)

    Chapter 200: Demon w (Part One)

    Han raise his head, saw his opponent. He was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    It turned out to be the Violent Grappler.

    Hanpletely didn¡¯t expect to actually meet him in the first round. It didn¡¯t seem like it was a coincidence?

    In the camp, there weren¡¯t a lot of gic biology experts, about 3 or 4 hundred by the looks of it. Compared to the assassins and mercenaries counted in the tens of thousands, this was a minority upation.

    In ordance with the dark¡¯s rule of selection, the top twenty gic biology experts could live without any punishment. As for whether they would be following the dark founder to go on the mission, it will be up to that founder¡¯s choice.

    So, Han¡¯s goal was very simple, he just needed to stay in the top 20. He didn¡¯t want to get too high a ranking, and that was why he didn¡¯t go battle every day to improve his points.

    But the Violent Grappler was apletely different person than Han. He was passionate about fighting, and as he imed, he must get first ce or else he will not give up.

    So he fought all different kinds of people here today, whereas Han only followed the minimum requirement and participated in a selection battle once every three days.

    So far, the Violent Grappler was ranked first among the gic biology experts, whereas Han was ranked 18.

    ording to theplex rules of the selection war, Han should not have to encounter the Violent Grappler. Right now he¡¯s already in the top 20, so he only needed to battle people with a lower rank to defend his spot in the top 20.

    Thinking of this, Han looked at the floating screen. He won three out of three battles so far, although his battle count was the least among all gic biology experts, due to his perfect victory record, his ranking was still good, sitting at the 18th ce. But, the Violent Grappler had 10 wins out of 10 battles, ranked first, and was already at his 11th battle.

    Yesterday, Xiao Man came to find Han and reminded him that he was drawn to face a very powerful opponent who was ranked at 20 something, but howe things suddenly changed after he got on stage?

    ¡°Look! The Violent Grappler is up against Wind Speaker!¡±

    ¡°Wait what? How did they meet in the preliminaries? Didn¡¯t they say that the people in the top 20s don¡¯t have to face each other?¡±

    ¡°Did the rule temporarily change?¡±

    The people that came to watch all felt that it was strange and couldn¡¯t make sense of what was happening.

    Xiao Man angrily walked to Ting Bu and said in a deep voice, ¡°What is going on?! Isn¡¯t Han¡¯s opponent today the Heart of Beast? How did it change to the Violent Grappler?¡±

    Ting Bu coldly said, ¡°The Heart of Beast wasn¡¯t feeling too well and chose to temporarily withdraw from the battle today. The Violent Grappler had a long 10-win streak, he has the right to pick his next opponent. He chose Wind Speaker, and that¡¯s his privilege.¡±

    Shua~

    Xiao Man turned her head and angrily stared at Violent Grappler.

    Violent Grappler was a middle-aged man with a red birthmark on his face, giving off quite a domineering feeling. He didn¡¯t really care how Xiao Man looked at him, and just nodded before saying, ¡°I just want to practice my skills on this brat. Seeing that odd-looking fusion beast makes me sick! Today I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson.¡±

    Xiao Man¡¯s face became red as she fiercely stamped her foot. Slightly shivering, she looked over to Han, but saw Han was just crouching down and very carefully cleaning a dirty spot on the Demon w¡¯s head. He was very focused on the task and didn¡¯t look nervous at all.

    ¡°Peers of the same profession can really easily be enemies. Although Wind Speaker¡¯s ranking isn¡¯t that high, but everyone knows that he has some strength reserved and doesn¡¯t want to go full out. Well, now he became the Violent Grappler¡¯s prey.¡±

    ¡°Who cares, I have long wanted to see these two masters duel. From the fusion beasts¡¯ perspective, Wind Speaker¡¯s Demon w is most unique, but the Violent Grappler¡¯s Jade Kylin has the strongestbat strength. This battle is going to be very enjoyable!¡±

    ¡°You are thinking too much, his Jade Kylin had won 10 out of 10 battles. It didn¡¯t take a single hit and destroyed all opponents in one round. The Demon w is not going to win.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Although the Demon w uses Demonic Star Chaser crab ws and is very strong, the Jade Kylin is thebination of a Dark Star Lion and a Purple Star Celestial Eagle. From creation, the Jade Kylin is more than a level higher than the Demon w.¡±

    The spectators began discussing, and the general consensus was that Han was going to lose.

    In fusion beasts, there was a saying about origin. The theory states, whether a fusion beast was strong, one needed to look at its origin. If the origin was some extremely rare star beasts, then the beast will naturally be very powerful after being made into a fusion beast.

    Although the level of gic biology experts also yed a role, but it was limited.

    Just like a 1-star esper versus a 3-star esper, even if the 1-star esper had a warlord level teacher, that¡¯s still not going to make him win against an esper 2 levels higher.

    In other words, due to the fact that Han¡¯s Demon w¡¯s origin was lower level than Jade Kylin, despite how skilled Han was, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to train the Demon w to the degree of winning against the Jade Kylin, and the result was already predetermined by the origin level.

    ¡°Remember what you promised me.¡± The Violent Grappler deepened his voice and said to dark guard Ting Bu.

    A hint of acknowledgement showed in Ting Bu¡¯s eyes. Seeing the still sulking Xiao Man and the calm Han in the distance, a feeling of hatred raised in his heart and he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you help me disqualify Han, I will naturally honor the promise. The Demon w is his best fusion beast; you must tear it apartpletely!¡±

    Violent Grappler disapprovingly replied, ¡°Humph, to the Jade Kylin, that ugly thing is a piece of cake. Look at how nkly it looks, it¡¯spletely not the Jade Kylin¡¯s match.¡±

    Han obviously didn¡¯t hear this conversation. He just cleaned up the Demon w a bit, then left it on the stage and went out himself.

    Shua~

    The Violent Grappler let out the Jade Kylin from his dimension ring. Suddenly, a green light emerged in the room, and then a terrifyinglyrge fusion beast stood at the center of the stage.

    The Jade Kylin was obviously very strong, thebination of a Dark Star Lion King and Purple Star Celestial Eagle. It was a mad lion with wings, covered in ayer of jade scales which came from a jade sea dragon, a type of giant aquatic lizard.

    The Jade Kylin was powerful and majestic. In contrast, Han¡¯s Demon w was like a little spider. Four in the front and five in the back, with a total of 9 ws, pitch ck, also looking a bit stupid, forming a strong contrast with the Jade Kylin.

    Han had his hands in his trouser as he watched, and saw his opponent, the Violent Grappler, suddenly make the gesture of slicing his throat.

 Chapter 200: Demon Claw (Part Two)

    Chapter 200: Demon w (Part Two)

    Han slightly frowned, but ignored him. There were many disgusting people in the world, and the Violent Grappler was just one of them.

    ¡°Start!¡±

    With Ting Bu¡¯s order, the fusion beast duel started immediately.

    They just saw the Jade Kylin carry its dark jade color light and prowl towards the Demon w, with its mouth open, exposing sharp teeth, while the Demon w rushed to the Jade Kylin¡¯s side and charged up.

    That is the characteristic of Demon w, although it looks a bit simple, this thing didn¡¯t know fear. It was like Han, as long as there was a fight, it will keep charging forward until it died.

    After the distance was closed, the Demon w leaped into the air and tried to directly pierce with its ws, but the Jade Kylin just used its forepaw and pped the Demon w¡¯s body.

    To be honest, the Demon w was actually at a disadvantage in this type of fight, because it was a master at drilling, the battlefield had a thickyer of alloy on the surface so it couldn¡¯t hide itself tounch surprise attacks and had no choice but to fight the Jade Kylin head-on.

    Rumble~

    Sure enough, the Demon w was sent flying by the Jade Kylin¡¯s p and collided onto the energy barrier that covered the stage and then bounced back, heavilynding onto the ground.

    The small scales that emitted a dark light was what the Jade Kylin was proudest of. It came from a giant lizard called the Jade Sea Dragon. In the animal kingdom, only the strongest breed could be known as dragons.

    Just moments ago, the Demon w wanted to pierce the Jade Kylin¡¯s front leg with its ws, but it only left a shallow scratch on the Jade Kylin which showed just how strong the defense of this fusion beast was.

    Ceng~

    The Demon w clumsily got up and shook its head as if it got a little dizzy from getting beat up by the Jade Kylin.

    At this moment, the Jade Kylin aggressively advanced again, and this stubborn Demon w actually charged up towards the Jade Kylin again, and used the same move, getting close to leap, and trying to pierce the Jade Kylin¡¯s eyes this time with its ws.

    This time the Demon w did improve. Knowing that theyer of armor on the Jade Kylin¡¯s body could not be prated, it chose to attack the rtively weaker eyes.

    Unfortunately, the difference was still too big, and the Jade Kylin suddenly shed its wing, causing its body to lift up so the Demon w couldn¡¯t reach the Jade Kylin¡¯s eyes, but was instead given another p from the Jade Kylin and was sent flying again.

    ¡°You see, I¡¯m right, the Demon w is no match for the Jade Kylin.¡±

    ¡°Yep, the gap in level is toorge. The Jade Kylin not only has higher defense, its reflex is also far quicker than the Demon w.¡±

    ¡°If someone can give out orders, maybe the situation would be better. The Demon w is too stubborn, only knowing to charge head on. Although this kind of attack was really touching to see, but that still depends on who the opponent is.¡±

    ¡°Useless. If the Wind Speaker give Demon w orders, perhaps it will get more chaotic the more hemanded. After all, Wind Speaker is only a gic biology expert, not a professional fighter.¡±

    Not only did the people around them start discussing the Demon w losing, even Han himselfughed and mumbled to himself, ¡°This thing indeed has a simple mind, letting him fight on his own makes himpletely no match for the Jade Kylin. Going on like this isn¡¯t a way out, might as well surrender now.¡±

    Thinking of this, Han raised his hand up. The Demon w¡¯s dare-devil fighting spirit was indeed worthy of praise, but the fact has long proved that if there¡¯s no Han, this thing¡¯sbat strength simply couldn¡¯t be fully disyed. In the face of strong enemies, the weakness of theck of tactical thinking was revealed.

    Han didn¡¯t mind losing one game, so he raised his hand and shouted, ¡°I asked to end the battle, I lost this game.¡±

    After all this wasn¡¯t the real battlefield. Han¡¯s bones were tough, but that also depended on who he was facing and where.

    The Demon w was the first fusion beast Han finished, it had loyally followed Han for a long time, escaping death many times. Letting it battle head-on against a much stronger opponent for some game points, Han really couldn¡¯t bear it. After all, he had emotions towards the Demon w.

    As the referee of this battle, Ting Bu fiercely stared at the Violent Grappler, giving a strong hint.

    Violent Grappler immediately shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to truce! Putting all my points on the line, this time I must crush stupid w beast into pieces!¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated, up until now, there had never been a situation like this in all the games.

    You have to leave some room for the opponent, so it won¡¯t be awkward seeing themter. They were both working with fusion beasts, was it necessary to be like this?

    Han already surrendered and intended to hand over the points, and the Violent Grappler actually disagree?!

    That¡¯s too much!

    Han held back the anger in his chest and said to the Violent Grappler, ¡°We will see each other in this small camp often, you don¡¯t have to be this aggressive right?¡±

    ¡°None of your business! I just don¡¯t like how your fusion beast looks and want it to die!¡± The Violent Grappler shouted.

    Han gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°If you agree to surrender, how about counting it as a favor I owe you?¡±

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need your favor!¡± Violent Grappler shouted again.

    H~

    Everyone around are all shocked, they¡¯ve never heard that the Violent Grappler and Wind Speaker had grudges for each other. The two of them had never been the same type of people. The Violent Grappler was hungry for victory and honor, but Han preferred to be low-key, how did they end up like this?

    At the same time, the Demon w was sent flying by the Jade Kylin again, heavily falling onto the ground and could only see stars in its eyes.

    But the Demon w tenaciously got up, shaking left and right, and still wanted to charge up!

    The Demon w not under Han¡¯s control, was the most fearless hot head. Besides charging, it didn¡¯t understand anything else.

    The Demon w was definitely a silly little thing.

    And that¡¯s what Han liked about him!

    The Demon w had a strange appearance, and even a bit ugly.

    But Han liked the Demon w¡¯s ugliness!

    Ugly and silly Demon w, it was more loyal than anyone! Brave! Fearless!

    Hot blood rushed to Han¡¯s head, he could no longer suppress it and waspletely enraged!

    When Han raised one hand pointing at the Violent Grappler, the Demon w also stopped its silly charges, this was because Han already took control of the Demon w.

    From now on, everyone of the Demon w¡¯s actions would be decided by Han!

    ¡°Since you want a fight that doesn¡¯t end until death, then I will give you one!¡± A touch of cold light burst out of Han¡¯s eyes as he emotionlessly stated.

 Chapter 201: Style of a Master!

    Chapter 201: Style of a Master!

    ¡°Since you want a fight that doesn¡¯t end until death, then I will give you one!¡± A cold re shed from Han¡¯s eyes as he stated.

    The Violent Grappler and Ting Bu were both shocked for a second, as if they felt the sharp murderous intent hidden in Han¡¯s words.

    ¡°Demon w!¡± Han suddenly shouted.

    It also seemed that at that moment, the Demon w suddenly became more ferocious. Under Han¡¯s control, the Demon w no longer charged head-on but began circling around the Jade Kylin. For everyp, it would approach the Jade Kylin by a meter or two.

    Aoao~~

    The Jade Kylin angrily roared.

    The Demon w¡¯s change in tactic started making it ufortable. Although the Demon w didn¡¯t attack him, it brought him enormous psychological pressure, as a pitch ck w beast was circling around him nonstop.

    What kind of enemy was the most terrifying?

    Of course it was the enemies that were eyeing them menacingly from the darkness!

    The Jade Kylin knew that the Demon w was right there, but he didn¡¯t know when and in what way the demon w will attack.

    ¡°Charge, go kill it!¡± The Violent Grappler yelled, waving his fists at the Jade Kylin, ¡°You are much stronger than it! Just go and stomp it!¡±

    Rumble~

    Jade Kylin didn¡¯t dare going against its master¡¯s orders and immediatelyunched at the Demon w.

    Just at the moment the Jade Kylin moved, the Demon w also elerated, throwing out its long w and swiping out a perfect sh in the air.

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    The Jade Kylin¡¯s ws and the Demon w¡¯s staggered. The Demon w seemed to be sent flying out again, but due to thest-minute change in angle, the Demon w was up close against the Jade Kylin when it flew out.

    Creak Creak*

    The sharp ws scratched against Jade Kylin¡¯s body.

    Suddenly, the audience noticed that the Demon w seemed to have hooked itself onto the Jade Kylin¡¯s wings!

    Yes~

    Getting hit could actually also be part of a tactic!

    The Demon w seemed to know, with the Jade Kylin¡¯s speed of attack, going head on would for sure put itself at a disadvantage, so he picked a very special angle after careful calction.

    The situation now was that the Jade Kylinnded a hit on Demon w, but the Demon w also grabbed onto the Jade Kylin¡¯s most vulnerable part, its wings. It could be regarded as a lose-lose situation, no one was at an advantage.

    No~

    Maybe it was not a lose-lose. The Demon w¡¯s forte its amazing vitality, like a small cockroach that couldn¡¯t die!

    It was just pped, so what?

    The Demon w grew up in the process of constantly getting beaten!

    The Jade Kylin, on the other hand, was not as strong in this aspect. When the Demon w was hit, it could endure it, but the Jade Kylin let out a very painful cry!

    At that moment, the Demon w¡¯s two ws were hooked onto Jade Kylin¡¯s right wing and tore it offpletely!

    Aoao~

    The Jade Kylin issued a piercing scream, but after the Demon w fell to the ground, it threw the blood-stained wings to the side and started charging again!

    The battle began to take an unbelievable turn.

    The Jade Kylin was still powerful. Even though it was hurt, it could still send the Demon w flying every time.

    But although Demon w was sent flying every time, it was also determined on getting up every time from the ground and attacking again! Specifically focusing on the stump where the Jade Kylin¡¯s wing used to be!

    The wound was already exposed!

    The Demon w was using its powerful ws to tear that wound bigger and bigger!

    This was the effect of Han joining in the battle. The Demon w began to use tactics now, and it was also specifically targeted, very much like Han¡¯s style, crazy, whimsical attacks!

    Against an opponent with tough defense, one first have to desperately create an opening!

    With that opening, the rest it had to do was to pull out its organs from that opening! Pull out its lungs! Pull out its heart!

    If the first attack couldn¡¯t be fatal, then just attack twice!

    If twice doesn¡¯t work then attack three times!

    If three times doesn¡¯t work, then 5 times! 10 times! 50 times! 100 times!

    Until the opponent¡¯s heart was pulled out and the blood was drained clean!

    The audiences all became wild too!

    This was a fight scene that no one had seen before!

    The Demon w kept on charging time after time, tearing the Jade Kylin¡¯s wound again and again, and the originally small wound was now bigger and bigger, with more and more blood flowing out!

    And the Demon w was like a monster that didn¡¯t know death. Even though it was severely injured and sent flying by the Jade Kylin again and again.

    But this tough little guy could always get up again and again!

    Charge!

    Continue charging!

    As long as it¡¯s still breathing, then it will attack!

    In general, even after it was under Han¡¯s control, the Demon w¡¯s fearless nature was still showing, it was just that Han had intelligence and experience and he helped the Demon w create an opening.

    Without that opening, the Demon w¡¯s bravery would be in vain. But with this opening, the result could be decided!

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Go! Demon w!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! I never knew that fusion beast battles could also be this exciting!¡±

    ¡°Nice! It really got up again!¡±

    The crowd of people shouted, as if they were all converted into the Demon w¡¯s fans at that moment.

    That was inevitable, the scene was really too exhrating. The Demon w was always weaker than the Jade Kylin, but now, after getting beaten down again and again, it tenaciously stood up again, what was that called?

    That was the most determined fighting will!

    People couldn¡¯t imagine, such brilliance was shining on a fusion beast.

    If life doesn¡¯t end, then there¡¯s no giving up! And that was the Demon w¡¯s creed.

    Han was no longer controlling the Demon w, because it was no longer necessary. This silly thing originally had the strongest battle spirit within it! It came with birth!

    The Jade Kylin was no longer proud, nor beautiful. Its body was covered in blood, and the wound on the right side was torn bigger and bigger by the Demon w, like a bloody hole.

    The Jade Kylin really wanted to protect its injured part, but that only hindered its offensive ability even more and worsened the situation. It cherished its life, but the Demon w didn¡¯t! The Demon w just continuedunching crazy charges one after another!

    ¡°Kill it! You fool, kill it!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! You can¡¯t lose to this ugly thing!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dodge anymore, attack!¡± The Violent Grappler cried hysterically, his cries grew louder and louder, and people became more and more disgusted with him.

    Han rather surrender in order for the Demon w to avoid getting hurt.

    But, even now when the Jade Kylin¡¯s life was at stake, the Violent Grappler was still urging him and even humiliating him. Having such a master was probably the most unfortunate thing to happen for a fusion beast.

    Aoao~

    Aoao~

    The Jade Kylin¡¯s sound was no longer arrogant, but started crying for help. It seemed to be very sad, its master¡¯s humiliation and abuse, the fusion beasts actually understood all of that. After all, high level fusions beasts like such had intelligence, and silly and fearless ones like the Demon w which only knew to charge, were extremely rare.

    Gengci~

    The Demon w took advantage of the chaos that was happening in the Jade Kylin¡¯s mind and simply leaped onto it and didn¡¯t let go.

    The Jade Kylin gave the Demon w a p, but the Demon w met the blow with its head and just continued tearing the wound on the Jade Kylin apart.

    The Jade Kylin gave the Demon w another critical hit, and this thing just hummed once, and kept its head down while tearing apart the Jade Kylin¡¯s wound. The wound got bigger and bigger, the Demon w¡¯s long and sharp ws could already thrust into the Jade Kylin¡¯s body.

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Every time the sound of skin open flesh splitting was heard, the Jade Kylin was one step closer to death.

    Finally, the Jade Kylin stopped fighting back andid on the ground. Its right side only had a fist-sized hole opened up, but its internal organs were almost all torn into pieces by the Demon w.

    Now there was no need for resistance, the Jade Kylin was going to die anyways. It knew that, the Violent Grappler knew it, everyone in the tent knew it.

    Things were not looking well with the Demon w too, its back shell had cracks now, one w was broken and needed to be reconnected, but it still relied on its determination and persevered to the end and became the ultimate winner!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Han frowned and shouted, ¡°Leave the dead body intact.¡±

    Shua~

    The Demon w was loyal. After hearing Han¡¯s order, it really stopped its attack. Covered in blood, it picked up the w it dropped earlier and quickly ran to Han¡¯s side.

    Han looked up and said to Ting Bu, ¡°Since the result is already determined, I think there¡¯s no need to continue right?¡±

    Ting Bu was also shocked by Demon w¡¯s crazy performance. After hearing Han say that, he hastily nodded.

    But at that moment, the Violent Grappler¡¯s face turned red, especially that birthmark on its face, it even started turning purple as he angrily shouted, ¡°Why not continue the fight? I didn¡¯t lose yet! The Jade Kylin can still fight! I don¡¯t need your pity! I don¡¯t need you to act nice! If you have the balls then let¡¯s fight to the death!¡±

    Humph!

    Han coldly sneered, he didn¡¯t even look at the Violent Grappler and said, ¡°Retard, you think I¡¯m pitying you? I¡¯m pitying the Jade Kylin! Being your fusion beast, it must have done something really horrible in its past life!¡±

    ¡°As a gic biology expert, we are not making battle weapons, but lives, loyal lives! Even if you don¡¯t care about it, still treat it well. After all, it will fight for you and bleed for you.¡±

    After those words, Han left.

    ~

    Warm cheers broke out, people not only admired the tough Demon w, but also respected Han.

    ¡°Look, look, this is a master¡¯s demeanor!¡±

    ¡°Of course, how could someone that doesn¡¯t care about fusion beasts be able to make the best fusion beast! Just by this point alone, Wind Speaker is already many times better than the Violent Grappler!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I must get a fusion beast from the Wind Speaker. No matter how big the price, I¡¯m willing to pay it! Look at the Demon w he made, that warrior spirit, it got my blood boiling by just watching!¡±

    ¡°Get up! Get up!¡± The Violent Grappler went onto the stage and started kicking the Jade Kylin.

    Ting Bu was still in daze, but suddenly, he saw Xiao Man¡¯s eyes passionately chasing after Han¡¯s back. He was also touched in a way, feeling as if he was short by a bit inparison to Han.

    ¡°Stop you fool! Do you feel like you haven¡¯t embarrassed yourself enough today?¡± Ting Bu¡¯s face darkened as he pushed away the Violent Grappler.

    ¡°You are right, only those lowly people would desperate squeeze clean their own fusion beasts until they die. Next time, I won¡¯t use this kind of means anymore. I will beat you fair and square!¡± Ting Bu watched Han¡¯s back and whispered.

 Chapter 202: Tracking Star Squirrel.

    Chapter 202: Tracking Star Squirrel.

    In the camp, whether the news was good or bad, it always spreads quickly.

    By evening, almost everyone heard about the fierce battle between Han and the Violent Grappler.

    The events of the fight were described vividly. If anyone wanted, one could even watch a rey. The dark council even provided this kind of service.

    But what people were discussing was Han¡¯s attitude towards fusion beasts.

    When people talked about Han, they all used the word master to describe him. As for the fusion beast made by Han, it was also described as a masterpiece, fused with the master¡¯s blood and sweat.

    As a result, Han¡¯s reputation in the camp suddenly became unparalleled and, as a result, more people came to ask for fusion beasts.

    As for the gic biology expert¡¯s ranking side of things, since the Violent Grappler ced all of his points to gamble with Han and then lost, Han¡¯s score leaped to number one immediately.

    It was not difficult to predict but with Han¡¯s personality, now that his score was this high, he probably wouldn¡¯t be battling again because the score was high enough to help him pass the selection.

    At the camp, the poption had be smaller and smaller, from the initial one hundred thousand or so, to not even 20 thousand now.

    Some people died in battle, yet more were taken away by the dark guards.

    Han saw many times people getting pushed into the dark guard¡¯s star ships. As for whether they were killed or imprisoned, Han was not too sure.

    At night, Faint Blue Moonlight came to see Han. Don¡¯t know how he got the news that Han was going to Universe Valley, but he volunteered to go with him and protect him.

    Han¡¯s true profession was a soldier so he actually didn¡¯t need anyone to protect him, but he couldn¡¯t refuse Faint Blue Moonlight. He had just gotten back from the battlefield, with his clothes still covered in dust but he came nonstop to Han¡¯s tent. Obviously he saw Han as a real friend.

    ¡°Okay, then tomorrow my ass will be in your and ck Tower¡¯s hands. I have some pills here for you, take one every night before you go to sleep.¡± Han nodded and gave Faint Blue Moonlight some pills he formted himself, which was a weakened version of the fission energy pills. At the very least, it won¡¯t harm their bodies if they took them.

    ¡°You also understand pharmacology?¡± Faint Blue Moonlight was a bit surprised.

    ¡°They were traded from other people.¡± Han smiled and said, ¡°Us people that do technology has this privilege to trade our products.¡±

    The next morning, when the agreed time came, ck Tower and Faint Blue Moonlight both came to Han¡¯s tent.

    Han also divided some drugs to them both, all weakened forms of his toxic medicines. Since Han had high tolerance to toxins, if the drugs he used were given to Faint Blue and ck Tower, they would die for sure.

    The three of them came to a tent in the center, and there were a few star gates inside, known as fixed jump portals.

    At the moment, there were many people in the tent. The soldiers wanted to take advantage of their days off, so they finally got together to go gather some valuable goods in Universe Valley. All of this was so that they could thene back to find pharmacists to exchange for drugs, or trade for fusion beasts and weapons or other goods.

    There were also technical professionals like Han who had found some soldiers to apany them to personally visit Universe Valley to find things they needed.

    In short, the magical Universe Valley now became very popr. The people in camp would always visit it whenever they had time.

    ck Tower pointed at the holographic map and said, ¡°Wind Speaker you see, this is the structure of Universe Valley. In addition to the known locations, there are stillrge unknown areas full of danger.¡±

    ¡°We better cut in at thisnding point, the star gate near the swamp area. The original material of the flying crocodile that many people asked you to make were harvested from here.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°Okay, you are responsible for leading the way, us two will follow you.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ck tower raised his head up, pulled out two axes and ced them on the sides of his waists. He then took Han and Faint Blue Moonlight to the star gate to teleport to the star crocodile swamp.

    Some time ago, this route was actually very popr because many people wanted to get a flying crocodile from Han, but the trend was almost over, so the route to star crocodile swamp only had a few people lining up.

    Shua~

    The star gate shed, then Han and the other two came to the edge of this swamp, on top of a high post.

    Looking around, therge stinky swamp was full of all kinds of nasty mosquitoes. Amongst the clumps of aquatic bushes,id the horrifying star crocodiles. In the sky, there were star vultures and other bird species, and they fed off the animals that died from being trapped in the swamp.

    Han pulled out a tube of ointment and told everyone to rub some onto their neck, that way the annoying mosquitoes and bugs wouldn¡¯t bother them anymore. Although these insects can¡¯t do harm to esper soldiers at all, their existence alone was annoying.

    ck Tower said, ¡°I inadvertently found a way through the swamp. Now we will go along this way. On the other side of the swamp is a strange golden forest, you must be extremely careful and stay between Faint Blue and I. Let us take care of any danger thates up.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say anything, he just released the Demon w and then rxingly sat on the Demon w¡¯s head.

    Faint Blue muttered, ¡°Simr, too simr. That friend of mine also likes to use w beasts, it¡¯s just his is not as high level as yours.¡±

    Han didn¡¯t mind, waved his hand and gestured to move.

    In fact, with Han¡¯s intelligence, he already guessed that Faint Blue actually did know him in real life. It¡¯s just that Han has always been cautious. Even though he was almost certain, he still wouldn¡¯t speak out. After all, the founder of the dark told everyone to hide their identities from each other, and in the state of uncertainty, Han didn¡¯t really want to break this rule.

    The path discovered by ck Tower was hidden in the water, the ck muddy water was up to knee height, but under their feet were solid rocks. It was as if someone deliberately threw those rocks into the water and paved this invisible but safe route.

    The star beasts in the air and star crocodiles in the water would attack them from time to time, but Faint Blue and ck Tower¡¯sbat power were clearly very high. Not even waiting for the beasts to get close, ck Tower would charge and kill them with one axe. Then, other crocodiles would eat their fallenpanion¡¯s body.

    Han carefully observed those two¡¯s performance in battle. ck Tower was actually a power descent esper, which pleasantly surprised Han.

    Power descent was the mostmon type among all powers, but it was also the hardest ones to improve. Thinking about before, warlord Ma Jingkong was power descent, and Han could clearly remember how strong his attack power was.

    Lower level power descent espers were prettymon, but as soon as one reached warlord level, then that would be awe-inspiring, capable of smashing moons with one fist. The destructive power was simple amazing.

    ck Tower was already at the Quasi-warlord level. If one day he could be a warlord, people will definitely look up to him.

    As for Faint Blue Moonlight, he was very special. Han couldn¡¯t see what his power was because he rarely attacked. But, the moment he attacked, regardless of distance, the enemies would be killed in one shot.

    He used a dagger with a thin thread attached. He throws the dagger out, urately nting it between the eyes of the star crocodile into its brain, and then using the thread to retrieve it.

    It could be seen, Faint Blue really liked how he described himself: very skilled at killing but not liking it. Such urate killing techniques allowed Han to be more sure of Faint Blue¡¯s identity in the real world.

    After making enough observation, Han felt that he has a sufficient understanding of Faint Blue and ck Tower, so he smiled and said to them, ¡°This is too slow, I will take you guys.¡±

    Right after he finished, Demon w used one w for each, grabbing Faint Blue and ck Tower, hanging them in the air, and then started charging forward with its other giant ws at an incredible speed.

    If people watched them that didn¡¯t know about the path hidden in the swamp, they would think that the Demon w was like Jesus sprinting on water, makingrge sshes and elerating like a speedboat. Under half an hour, the group left the swamp far behind and came to the golden pine forest mentioned by ck Tower.

    ¡°This ce is infested with snakes, be careful. The ce where I encountered the strange squirrel is up ahead, in the region between those two mountains.¡± ck Tower pointed to the front and said.

    Han nodded, urging the Demon w to keep going, and soon they arrived at the cold region mentioned by ck Tower. The golden pine forest merged with a ck pine forest here, forming a clear diving line, one side was golden and one side was ck, with the two sides being mountains.

    Han told the Demon w to put down ck Tower and Faint Blue, and ck Tower took the two to the ce he found the python¡¯s bodyst time. They only saw that the hundred-meter-long star python was already left with only bones from being eaten by ants. The star python¡¯s head had a circr hole drilled in the center, and that was where the little squirrel took out star python¡¯s brain from.

    ¡°Look, this is the star python I was talking about. It would¡¯ve been nice if you guys could see its skin, oval-shaped pattern, it belonged to the highest tier among star pythons.¡±

    ¡°Behind us, there are many small-sized golden star snakes. These things are poisonous and they hide inside the forest, which makes them very hard to notice. But if we keep on moving forward, it will be this kind ofrge star pythons¡¯ territory. There¡¯s also a swamp in the front, but it¡¯s a lot smaller than the one we just crossed. I remember there¡¯s also anotherke in front of us too.¡±

    ¡°I am certain, that little squirrel that can turn invisible lives in this area, but the only question is how can we find it. After all, that thing is really too small and it¡¯s also good at hiding.¡± ck Tower said.

    Faint Blue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let me do it. I have a tracking technique. Give that ball of squirrel fur to me, after I smell the scent, I will be able to find its hiding spot.¡±

    Han nodded and gave the ball of fur to him. Faint Blue carefully smelled it, and then whispered, ¡°The scent is very light, but no problem. Come with me!¡±

    Shua~

    The team quickly went into the ck forest with Faint Blue at the front, Han in the middle, and ck Tower covering rear.

    They turned a fewps in the forest. Although Faint Blue didn¡¯t show anything, but he clearly began to appear impatient. Han knew that Faint Blue was circling around the same ce. That squirrel was very cunning, knowing to use smell to confuse enemies.

    ¡°We won¡¯t get anywhere like this.¡± Han thought, and then closed his right eye.

    When he opened his eye again, the right eye already turned pitch ck.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡±

 Chapter 203: Duo Claws versus Star Squirrel

    Chapter 203: Duo ws versus Star Squirrel

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡±

    In front of Han¡¯s peerless dark vision, nothing could hide.

    The snakes hidden in the tree were like white ropes in Han¡¯s eyes. The birds flying in the air were more like white dots flying further and further away.

    Under the Eye of Darkness, the world became ck and white. Living creatures were emanating a white aura, and the lifeless wood, grass, and rocks were all ck.

    There was just one difference, and that were the espers. In Han¡¯s eyes, ck Tower and Faint Blue were colorful. ck Tower¡¯s zero-degree brain region was dirt yellow, maybe because power descent espers appeared this color under the eye of darkness.

    Faint Blue¡¯s zero-degree brain region was colorless, maybe also because of Faint Blue¡¯s super power¡¯s attribute.

    And their bodies, there were obvious meridians present, and the flowing aura in the meridians was blue, representative of the source energy.

    In short, under the eye of darkness, the world became clear. Where there was life,rge or small, Han could see everything clearly. The Heart of Darkness and Genu of Darkness¡¯s additive effects, plus their integration with the zero-degree brain region, made Han¡¯s dark vision much more sensitive now.

    Suddenly~

    Han hesitated, he noticed that on a branch in the distance stood a colorful life. It wasn¡¯t too big, just like a little mouse, and it was looking at them from a distance.

    Colorful?

    Han was shocked, he doesn¡¯t remember seeing any lives of such color. Even the most bizarre life of dark apostles, in Han¡¯s eyes, were only different in that their zero-degree brain region and body circted with ck energy. Why was this life colorful?

    Not thinking too much, Han ordered the Demon w to pick up ck Tower and Faint Blue right away and started running up.

    ¡°This way!¡±

    Shua~

    The Demon w¡¯s speed was very fast, and that little guy that was observing them was obviously surprised that it was spotted. It hurriedly started escaping, jumping from one branch to another. Its gliding posture between the treetops was quite graceful.

    At this point, Han already retrieved his Eye of Darkness. Faint Blue¡¯s very excited and shouted, ¡°You are right, the smell in this direction is indeed stronger! How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Intuition.¡± Han replied.

    ¡°What a terrifying intuition.¡± Faint Blue swallowed his spittle and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and move!¡± Han¡¯s worried that the magical squirrel would run away so he hurriedly ordered.

    Demon w threw Faint Blue and ck Tower to its side and then charged at the fastest speed.

    ¡°You wait for us!¡± ck Tower anxiously shouted.

    Unfortunately, Han didn¡¯t pay attention and soon disappeared in the depths of the jungle, worrying Faint Blue and ck Tower to the point of shouting.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open again!¡±

    After getting rid of those two, Han could use his dark vision again, without being caught. His right eye turned pitch ck again, locking onto the colorful little guy like a radar, while the Demon w lowered its head and focused on chasing.

    After a dozen minutes of chasing, ck Tower and Faint Blue were all left behind by Han by a great distance. At this moment, that little guy seemed to have realized, it thought about why it needed to run? Just because someone¡¯s chasing, it has to run?

    Angrily stomping its feet, scratching its head with its ws, the little guy turned around and charged at Han and the Demon w.

    ¡°Good turnaround!¡±

    ¡°Ghost w!¡±

    Rumble~

    With Han¡¯s shout, the Ghost w was summoned!

    This is the strongest fusion beast on Han. When the Ghost w appeared out of surprise, the force it was able to generate was powerful. Within a hundred-mile radius, all star beasts could sense the feeling of a king¡¯s aura descending from heaven and all fled.

    Rumble~

    The Ghost w chased, and the forest that was in its way was razed to the ground!

    This was power that belonged to the most powerful fusion beast!

    Ahhhh~

    The little guy jumped up strangely, its ws scratching the air a few times in panic. It wanted to run again, but as if it was also very angry by the fact that he was chased this far by Han, it gritted its teeth and charged right back at the Ghost w!

    Han first hesitated, then he started getting excited.

    The Ghost w¡¯s power cannot bepared to normal beasts. This was thebination between dark apostle and dark queen bug, and when it appeared, the forest immediately became filled with chill, as if summoning hell along with it.

    When facing such a powerful beast, this little guy actually dared to challenge? This showed that this little guy¡¯s level was also very high!

    Shua~

    In the blink of an eye, the Ghost w and that little guy shed. The little guy was very clever, relying on its small head, body flexibility and speed, it actually climbed up to the Ghost w¡¯s back.

    Kacha~

    The little guy crossed its ws, and on cue, its ws became longer and looked like they were strong enough to scratch the Ghost w.

    Boom~

    The Ghost w obviously wouldn¡¯t let the little guy seed. He suddenly jumped, crazily rolling in the air like a wheel, throwing off the little guy. The little squirrel heavily crashed into a tree, and the thick tree trunk immediately snapped.

    Chattering~

    The little guy jumped up from the ground, waving its lengthened little ws. That look really looked quite strange, just like a mouse holding two knives and threateningly ring at Han.

    The little clever thing, seeing how the Ghost w was not easy to deal with, it nned to attack the Demon w and Han. The Demon w looked silly, and Han was just sitting on top of it. Those two didn¡¯t seem to be any threat.

    And as a result, the little guy got stumped again. It thought the Ghost w couldn¡¯t be bullied, but could Han be?

    How was there such logic!

    Ghost w was a creature that was killed and then reassembled by Han, okay? Han plus the Demon w, that would be the true definition of terrifying.

    ¡°Star-Strangling Boa!¡±

    Ceng~

    The Ares-ss weapon was summoned, and Han leaped off from the Demon w. The edge of the de drew an arc in the air, bringing out a dark white magical light!

    Ahhhh~

    That little guy was almost going crazy!

    When it wanted to pinch a soft tomato to bully, the result was that the ¡°soft tomato¡± was even more tough!

    After gaining the Genu of Darkness, Han clearly became faster. Plus, the Ares-ss weapon in his hand, the moment he made a move, the little guy began scurrying around.

    But at that moment, the Demon w suddenly disappeared. When it re-emerged, it actually popped up from underground, waving its ws at the little guy in aical way.

    Ah~

    That little guy uttered a scream, turned and ran away hunched over with eyes were full of resentment, as if it was being bullied.

    ¡°Continue the chase!¡± Han shouted, ¡°This little guy, I want it alive!¡±

    Han felt that this little guy was very interesting, now he doesn¡¯t want to kill him and use him to make fusion beasts anymore. He was wondering, maybe catching this interesting little thing alive might be a better option. Just looking at how it gets surprised and reacts was already funny enough.

    Up until now, Han still didn¡¯t figure out what species this little thing belonged to. For the time being, he will just call it Star Mouse.

    The Milky Way had a very broad definition of the star animals anyways, as long as it had the crocodile look, all species were called Star Crocodiles. As long as its look resembled a mouse, let it be voles, mice, squirrels, they were all Star Mice.

    In fact, human¡¯s study on star beasts was still very shallow. They only knew that there were some species in the universe that were very powerful and could live in the harsh environment that was inhabitable for humans. These species were all generalized to be known as star animals.

    Theck of study on star beasts was strongly rted to the limits being ced on the Milky Way Alliance. After the establishment of the Alliance, too many research projects were banned, such as gic engineering, drugs, bacteriological weapons, and so on.

    As a result, the result of many projects were all taken from the prehistoric civilizations, the god race, and the Alliance itself didn¡¯te up with anything new.

    Demon w, Ghost w, the duo was all out, and plus Han as the centermand, the small thing¡¯s good luck wasing to an end. It desperately fled here and there, but no matter how, it just couldn¡¯t escape Han¡¯s dark vision.

    It almost got caught by the Ghost w several times, but the Ghost w was arger fusion beast after all. It was a little difficult for it to grasp on something that was not even as big as its palm, allowing the Star Squirrel to luckily escape.

    There was ake in front, surrounded by the ck forest, bubbling white fog which made it very strange and mysterious.

    The little guy came to theke and dove into theke immediately. Han, the Demon w and the Ghost w closely followed and also leaped into the water.

    With the Eye of Darkness, Han could clearly see that not too far away, the little guy was desperately paddling with its little legs, swimming towards the bottom of theke. Thiske was actually a lot deeper than Han would expect, like the opening of a volcano, but also like a bottomless well.

    Demon w and Ghost w, after all, were not aquatic fusion beasts, so their swimming movements were a lot clumsier than the little guy. The distance between them gradually opened up, and while that little guy was desperately paddling, it would still look up from time to time so see if Han caught up to it or not.

    Seeing that they were almost at the bottom of theke, that little guy suddenly elerated and made a quick turn to the side.

    Han caught up to the bottom of theke and realized that the bottom of theke was actually L-shaped. After making a turn, the waterway began to go towards the side.

    Not thinking much anymore, they¡¯ve already chased this far, there¡¯s no reason to give up now. Continue the chase!

    Shua~

    After a while, the waterway began to ascend, and when Han and the Duo ws left theke water, they found themselves in a pool inside a strange cave.

    The pool and theke outside were connected, but due to air pressure, theke water didn¡¯t pour in.

    Han and the two ws climbed out of the pool, and saw that the cave isn¡¯t too big, it¡¯s ava cave, and the ceiling is covered in white stctites.

    The little guy had disappeared here. Even with Han¡¯s dark vision, there wasn¡¯t any signs of biological existence.

    ¡°How strange. How did it disappear?¡± Han frowned and said to himself.

    Suddenly, Han bowed down and found an area of small paw footprints at the edge of the pool.

    ¡°This little guy, it actually forgot to erase such obvious ws.¡± Han felt a little funny, that little guy hid its energy, but what¡¯s the point when there¡¯s still some footprints.

    After following the footsteps for not too far, Han saw a dead body. It¡¯s obviously from a long time ago, with just a skeleton remaining. When he died, the person was sitting on the ground, and there was a silver dagger in his hand.

    And the strange thing is, the footprints of that little guy connected all the way to the dagger, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 204: Silver Fox (Part One)

    Chapter 204: Silver Fox (Part One)

    Han curiously took the silver dagger from the hands of the skeleton. Strangely, the ce where the star mouse¡¯s footprint disappeared was where this silver dagger was lying.

    The material used for this dagger was very light, unusually flexible,pletely unlike one that should be used for battle, and the edge was also not sharp enough.

    On both sides of the de was engraved two different pictures. On one side, there was a little squirrel eating pine nuts with a very naughty look. On the other side was also a squirrel, but this one¡¯s hair was all standing up, ws clinging to the ground and baring its fangs with a ferocious look.

    Han felt that the cute version of the squirrel wasparably better looking, and it looked very much like the little guy he had been chasing.

    Suddenly, just when Han began to y around with the dagger in his hand, the handle suddenly vibrated once and a silver needle pierced Han¡¯s fingers. Han suddenly saw a holographic scene.

    There was a cksmith in the process of developing a new weapon. He was whimsical looking, and actually wanted to create a biology weapon, integrating weapons with star animals.

    So he tried it with a precious star soul mouse and made a dagger.

    There were two ways of using this silver dagger. The first way was to use it like a normal weapon, but the other way was a lot crueller. The user would shoot the edge of the dagger, and when the edge was inserted into the enemies¡¯ body, the de will immediately be that star soul mouse, and that little guy will drill into the enemy¡¯s body, andpletely crush all internal organs within seconds.

    This was kind of like the de¡¯s user manual and history.

    Shua~

    When the holographic scene disappeared, Han suddenly felt a chill down his spin, which was not just because of how vicious this dagger is, but because this cksmith was part of the god race!

    Han bent down and observed. Indeed, there was a suture on the forehead area of the skull, which was a very obvious god race feature. There were a few fractured ribs in the chest area, and also significant damage to the femur and skull.

    Clearly, this god race¡¯s cksmith suffered heavy injuries, and when he was at the verge of death, he fled here, died, and the corpse slowly rotted.

    Han searched for a while, didn¡¯t find other valuable things. He stood up, and weighted the dagger in his hand.

    Shua~

    The dagger was shot out by Han into the ground. Then, that star soul mouse really appeared. This time, it didn¡¯t run. It was because when Han¡¯s finger was pierced, it was a setting for weapons to recognize owners, allowing the Star Soul Mouse and Han¡¯s DNA information to integrate and be one entity.

    Vaguely, Han seemed to be able to feel this little guy¡¯s thoughts. It sadly lied next to the skeleton, using its head to rub against the old bones of the arm.

    ¡°Looks like this little guy has feelings too, knowing that this ck smith gave it life. So even though the ck smith already became a skeleton, the little guy is still a bit attached to him.¡± Han thought.

    This feeling was very strange. Although the Demon w and Ghost w were all created by Han, they actually didn¡¯t have too much of a spiritual connection with Han and were more like two of Han¡¯s tools.

    But with this Star Soul Mouse, Han could see its inner world, and he believed that as time passed, this telepathic connection will be more intense.

    But why would a god race ck smith appear here? Han didn¡¯t understand.

    Whatever. There were too many strange things happening at the Dark Net Meet anyways, wouldn¡¯t mind there to be one more. Maybe a long time ago, this was also the god race¡¯s territory or something, just like how even Earth had god race inhabiting it before.

    Han thought for a second, and decided to dig a pit to bury this god race ck smith¡¯s dead body.

    The Chinese people have a saying about returning to soil to reach peace. Although Han doesn¡¯t know him, but his painstakingly developed whimsical fantastic weapon was now inherited by Han. There was still some fate.

    In addition, Han never had felt racial segregation. He believed that not all god race members were enemies, and not all humans were allies.

    After burying the skeleton, Han took his leave by saluting with both hands folded and raised in front.

    That Star Soul Mouse actually also copied Han¡¯s moves, waving its little ws towards the grave, a reallyical sight.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    With themand given, Star Soul Mouse immediately climbed into Han¡¯s hand and changed back to that silver dagger.

    Han weighted the dagger, and he mumbled to himself, ¡°From now on let¡¯s just call you Silver Fox. Although you are not a fox but rather a big tail squirrel, but who cares. Can¡¯t me you for being even smarter than a fox, actually copying my actions, it was really funny.¡±

    ¡°cksmith? Biology weapon? Looks like cksmithing is also a very interesting profession.¡±

    Han pondered as he took back the Demon w and Ghost w. These two guys weren¡¯t funny at all. The Ghost w had a chilly temperament, whereas the Demon w was like a silly soldier.

    Of course, Han still liked them both very much because they were both loyal to him. For all partners that are loyal, whether people or beast, Han treasured them all.

 Chapter 204: Silver Fox (Part Two)

    Chapter 204: Silver Fox (Part Two)

    ¡°Demon w, Ghost w, Silver Fox, Yuan Yuan, my team is getting bigger and stronger haha.¡± Han smiled in his heart and thought.

    Han went back along the same route, and coincidently ck Tower and Faint Blue also chased all the way here. After the encounter they anxiously asked Han what happened.

    Han only told them that the little guy was already caught by Demon w, but didn¡¯t tell them about meeting the god race ck smith in the underwater cave. Those two allplimented how powerful the Demon w is, and didn¡¯t mention Silver Fox at all. They all thought that Han, as a gic biology expert, will kill it for sure and then make fusion beasts out of it.

    ¡°On our way here we discovered a very fragrant valley, but we were in a hurry to find you so we didn¡¯t get the time to check it out yet.¡± Faint Blue pointed at behind him and said.

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go check it out now.¡± Han said.

    The three came to the ce Faint Blue was talking about, and it was indeed extremely fragrant. That strong fragrance was like the sweetest wine, making people fall in love with the atmosphere.

    Unfortunately, this valley was a dead end, being sealed off by a-shaped energy barrier, so they couldn¡¯t get to know which nt inside the valley was emitting the wonderful scent.

    ck Tower sighed and said, ¡°I know that there are a lot of good things in Universe Valley, unfortunately the dark organization only opened up a small part for us to ess and sealed away the majority.¡±

    Han nodded. He already experienced the magic of Universe Valley, but speaking of any extremely extraordinary goods, there really wasn¡¯t too much. Han got the little Silver Fox, so the trip was worthwhile, but Silver Fox was that god race ck smith¡¯s relic, so it couldn¡¯t be considered to be part of Universe Valley.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s call it a day and return.¡± Han thought for a second and said.

    The dark meet¡¯s day was still continuing, and because Han had enough points, he also had more free time for himself. Other than making 5 fusion beasts everyday to exchange for things he was interested in, Han would also go to all kinds of arenas to observe.

    Just now, Han finally felt that this dark meet was getting interesting. After a brutal selection process, everyone who were still left are all freaks.

    Han would often go see the finalpetitions among soldiers, and he noticed that among all the soldiers, the majority of techniques they were using were forbidden, leaving Han dazzled. He thought that him learning the demonic attack forbidden martial art was crazy enough, but after observing he finally realized, there was no such thing as craziest in the world, only crazier.

    This day, when Han, Faint Blue and ck Tower came out from a warrior matchup, they were all covered in cold sweat. Han really was shocked by thest match, they felt a chill down their spine so they stood under the scorching sun.

    ck Tower shivered a few times and said, ¡°Holy shit, Ambushing Demon Kill (TL: online name for an individual) is really brutal. His substitute body is actually using his own father and refined under secret techniques? If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I would refuse to believe that there¡¯s such a vicious technique.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°Substitution Killing techniques is all about synchronization. Ambushing Demon Kill used his own father to make his substitution body, perhaps it¡¯s in order to achieve thought integration and a high degree of synchronization.¡±

    ¡°These crazy bastards. I¡¯ve never even seen my father, and even if I have, I wouldn¡¯t kill my father and make him into a mummy and carrying him on my back everyday. If that happens, I would probably die from all the nightmares I have at night.¡±

    Faint Blue looked very calm though. Ambushing Demon Kill¡¯s such vicious act of using his family to make substitution bodies didn¡¯t shock him. He said very calmly, ¡°Ambushing Demon Kill can be considered to be from one of the top tier assassination ns, and I have some knowledge about them. Their families were not killed, but volunteered to be sacrificed.¡±

    ¡°In their n, seniors consider it to be an honor to sacrifice themselves for their children. After a few years, Ambushing Demon Kill will also choose to suicide, leave behind his own body and protect his children. Their n had all followed this kind of sacrifice to exchange for victories.¡±

    Han looked at Faint Blue, ¡°You seem to understand all various types of assassination ns?¡±

    Faint Blue nodded, ¡°Indeed I do know something about them, I can even recognize who they are in reality. To be honest, I¡¯m starting to get a bit worried. After all the draining and filtering, the ones that are left are definitely gold, but they may also be monsters.¡±

    ck Towerughed and said, ¡°Us three all stayed, that means we are all monsters too?¡±

    Faint Blue smiled bitterly, ¡°We are the normal ones among the monsters.¡±

    ck Tower had a simple character, he didn¡¯t mind after hearing that and startedughing out loud, but Han and Faint Blue all couldn¡¯t conceal the worry and anxiety in their hearts.

    Han whispered, ¡°Yesterday, I went to go see the electronic genre arena matches, and the game topic was radar arraypetition. Some guy, in order to win, he took out his own brain, ced it into his system and connected it to 460 million wireless neurons.¡±

    ¡°Combined with the match we saw today; I feel that Faint Blue¡¯s right. The people that were left behind are either crazies or monsters, and all the people that are not crazy enough were all eliminated.¡±

    Faint Blue frowned, ¡°In your opinion, the dark¡¯s founder gathered all the crazy people and monsters that dwell on the dark, what do they really want to do?¡±

    Han shook his head, with a deep look in his eyes he said, ¡°Not clear, but the founder Sansheng said that he held this dark meet to select some people to help him aplish something. But now, seeing how he picked a group of crazy people and monsters, I think, what he wants to aplish might be a bit difficult and tricky, something that will need a group of lunatics and monsters to do.¡±

    ck Tower said frankly, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, worrying won¡¯t do us any good. Judging by the progressing speed right now, the selection will be over in three days, and we will immediately know the answer.¡±

 Chapter 205: Two Battlefields, New Journey (Part One)

    Chapter 205: Two Battlefields, New Journey (Part One)

    Three dayster, looking around, the tents in the camp were now only one-tenth of the original number. This was a brutal and difficult trialpetition, starting with 100,000 people and now there were fewer than 10,000 remaining. The rest were either dead or taken away, there fate unknown.

    Of course, staying here wasn¡¯t meaningless, at least Han got to see many unheard techniques. All masters tried their best in order to survive.

    Now, everyone who were left were all gathered in thergest tent in camp nervously waiting. Approximately a thousand of the dark guards were guarding the perimeter by the look of it.

    On a central elevated stage, a white light suddenly shed, and the dark founder, Sansheng¡¯s holographic image appeared. He looked around and slightly nodded.

    ¡°The one-month-long dark meet finally achieved its results, you are the elites among elites, that¡¯s why you are eligible to be here.¡±

    ¡°Now, I will be fulfilling my promise, and tell you why there the dark meet took ce, as well as give you all a very important reward.¡±

    Gently waving, on the central stage appeared a second holographic image. In it, some people were ced in alloy-forged chairs, wearing helmets, and a light wave was quickly shot into their brains.

    Sansheng deepened his voice and said, ¡°First of all what I want to tell you is, the so-called death penalty and addition penalty doesn¡¯t exist. The people that were taken away, they only had their recent memory erased and then sent back to their home.¡±

    ¡°Before the start of the dark meet, I was determined and prepared to use the most brutal means to force out your potentials, but, s, I gave up.¡±

    ¡°Of course, those people that died during their matchup, they are really dead. I feel painful for the loss of these elites, but I have no other option, because our goal is more important, and in order to reach this goal, sacrifices were inevitable.¡±

    Sansheng then paused here for a moment, and the atmosphere became a little rxed. After all, failure will not result in death or involve family, this was good news.

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not the founder of the dark, but just one of the people that maintain it. As early as the prehistoric civilization era, which was the era that the god race was still ruling the Milky Way, the gctic dark already existed. It is an advanced and powerful deep webyout, being controlled by aplex system that we cannotprehend.¡±

    ¡°In the beginning it was a god race member that discovered this deeperyer of the web. They recruited the most talented, even giving up on other fields of study in an attempt to control the dark.¡±

    ¡°But they failed, and the god race who not willing to give up mapped out a crazy n, directly abandoning their Milky Way base, grouping up their entire race, and expanding towards the fringe of space, in hoping to find the entrance to the dark and then control it.¡±

    ¡°At this point, you mightugh at me, but I¡¯m not lying, this is really what the god race did. This giant and crazy n, costed them three entire eras, which was 30,000 years.¡±

    The crowd started to boil. Even these people were the weirdest freaks in the Milky Way, and not everyone was interested in the prehistoric civilization, the future of the Milky Way, or the gctic dark. But Sansheng¡¯s theory was really too bizarre, and everyone was willing to listen.

    Sansheng waved his hand, motioned for silence, and then he continued, ¡°What is the dark really? I know, many people among you will say, the dark is your tools of trade for making a living. Some people among you rely on selling illegal goods on the dark to make a living, and some people rely on finding assassination orders or mercenary contracts.¡±

    ¡°But these, after all, are all things that floats on the surface of the dark. When the dark meet just started, I gave you 10 minutes to ess the deeper level of dark, you still remember that right?¡±

    ¡°You should remember, in the online world, the exchange medium isn¡¯t gctic coins, but points, or some even more strange or demanding requirements.¡±

    ¡°If the simplestnguage was used, the dark is more like a survival game. You perform trades in the shallow level of the dark and there¡¯s no problem, nor will you trigger any punishments. The Milky Way Alliance, or anyone, can¡¯t obtain your transaction information.¡±

    ¡°But if you want to acquire higher level of goods, or be an even stronger warrior or technical expert, you will have to join this survival challenge. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not just human beings that will take part in this challenge, but also the god race, and other intelligent lives that live in the universe.¡±

    ¡°The reason why the god race is that strong is because they are the oldest users of the dark. If you want to know how magical the dark is, its very simple. Look at the world you are in right now. Here, is a part of the dark.¡±

    A wave of noise came from the hall again. This camp, is actually the dark?

    That means, the dark is a set of real worlds that humans can freely enter and exit? Parallel to the vast universe?

    Han who was one of the more whimsical ones among humans, at that moment, was also shocked by the dark founder Sansheng¡¯s words.

    He remembered his recent encounter with the god race ck smith¡¯s skeleton, and then thought about what Sansheng said. The god race had long been studying the dark, so everything seemed to have the answer.

    Sansheng cleared his throat, and continued, ¡°The things I just told you, we in fact learned of it recently as well. We have started encountering more and more god race members on the dark.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say, the biggest enemy our team is facing, is a god race enemy. So we need some help.¡±

    ¡°Originally we nned to ask the Alliance for help, after all the Alliance has thergest number of warlord elites and technical experts, but then we reconsidered and decided that this idea wasn¡¯t crazy enough, so we thought about you all.¡±

    ¡°Look around you. Assassins, mercenaries, gic biology experts, digital decoding pros, drug experts, all doing illegal activities. Among you people, there¡¯s no normal person, either crazy or paranoid, or have some weird fetishes, orck morality, and so on.¡±

    ¡°On the whole, you are the mutants among the tens of thousands of trillions of humans. What will happen after throwing you into the secondyer of the dark? We don¡¯t know, but we will soon know.¡±

    ¡°Us dark founders¡¯ umted points for the past years is enough to give 10,000 people the opportunity toe in contact with the dark on a deeper level. You, and the dark guards, add up to the total number of just 10,000.¡±

    ¡°Here I want to say one more thing. All these years, the dark guardians are young talents we found around the gxy. They represent the Orthodox, and you represent the Unorthodox. I hope both don¡¯t let us down.¡±

    ¡°About the secondyer of the dark, I don¡¯t want to say more because there¡¯s no use in saying it. I need you to experience it yourself.¡±

    ¡°In the Milky Way, there are two battle fields, one is the battle of the universe, and then there¡¯s the battle of the dark. If humans want to continue living on, they can¡¯t lose either battle. What to do next, what are the rules, the dark guardians will tell you. Although they are very young, they have been working in the dark for sometime now, so they are very experienced.¡±

    ¡°This is a big secret, and to be able to enter the secondyer of the dark, this is the reward I¡¯m giving you all!¡±

 Chapter 205: Two Battlefields, New Journey (Part Two)

    Chapter 205: Two Battlefields, New Journey (Part Two)

    Right after the voice finished, before the people that were full of questions could ask anything, Sansheng disappeared again. Clearly, this time it was also his hologram image.

    The dark guardians from all sides walked towards the people to gave out some brochures, and if there were any part they didn¡¯t understand, they could ask the dark guardians.

    Xiaoman smiled and came to Han¡¯s side and handed over a brochure, ¡°Wind Speaker, congrattion to you passing the selection, now we are colleagues.¡±

    ¡°Colleagues?¡± Han seemed a bit confused.

    Xiaoman said sincerely, ¡°Ya, after leaving this ce, you will appear on the secondyer of the dark, and I will be there too. Although it¡¯s impossible for us to see each other often, but we will be doing the same job, isn¡¯t that being colleagues?¡±

    ¡°Now, just read through the instructions carefully. You won¡¯t be able to bring these brochures back, it will self-destruct in an hour. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡±

    One hour or soter, Han walked out of the tent, found a tree. He lit up a cigarette, and smoked slowly.

    ck Tower and Faint Blue also followed Han out, and the three gathered together again.

    ck Tower scratched his head and asked, ¡°Do you guys know what¡¯s really going on? Howe I¡¯m still confused? This dark thing is really f*ckin bizarre.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°What do you not understand?¡±

    ¡°There are tons that I don¡¯t understand! The brochure said, we can go back home anytime, but how?¡±

    ¡°Just use the VR pod that you took toe here. That thing¡¯s name to be precise is called a molecule capsule, capable of disintegrating everything in the cabin to the molecr level, and then initiating ultra long-range transportation. You can take the molecule capsule to go home, but now that we are already registered on the second level of the dark, you must log in at least once every three months, otherwise you would be killed by the system.¡±

    ck Tower frowned, ¡°This is kidnap! I have to go even if I don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Han replied, ¡°Well, it seems so.¡±

    ck Tower then said, ¡°But logging in once awhile, what¡¯s in it for us?¡±

    ¡°There are still some benefits. To say it simply, in the past when you were dwelling on the first level of the dark, you were always doing business with other humans right?¡±

    ¡°Yep, whoever wants to hire me, I will work hard if the price is right.¡±

    ¡°Now that we are on the second level of dark, the rules have changed. In addition to trading with other people, now you can trade with the dark. In simple words, if the dark gives you a mission, you will get points if youplete them.¡±

    ck Tower wondered, ¡°Can the points be spent like gctic coins?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, but it¡¯s a lot more valuable than gctic coins. You are a mercenary, you will need armor and weapons right? Now, other than buying it from the cksmith, you have another option, and that is to use the points to buy from the dark.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can also exchange points to take other people into the dark, allow them to gain the opportunity to enter the second level, just like what Sansheng did to us. You can even use your points to give the dark ess to a star area. All in all, on the second level of dark, points are everything.¡±

    ck Tower started smiling and said, ¡°It does seem a little interesting. To be honest, the things inside the dark system, there are indeed a lot of things I like.¡±

    Han deepened his voice, ¡°I guess you still don¡¯t understand the deeper level meaning here.¡±

    ¡°What meaning?¡± This time it was Faint Blue that asked.

    Han frowned and said, ¡°To survive.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with survival? I feel like the dark is more like a game.¡± Faint Blue was puzzled and asked.

    ¡°Maybe you guys have heard, the prehistoric civilization, also known as the god race, areing back to the Milky Way soon. The difference in strength between us and them is like the gap between earth and heaven. If we don¡¯t close this gap, the humans will soon perish by the god race. If we can exchange more valuable things from the secondyer of dark, maybe we can hold it for a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the god race will also desperately move forward in the dark, and it¡¯s because of that pressure Sansheng felt, that¡¯s why he selected us and to join the secondyer of the dark.¡±

    Faint Blue nodded and said, ¡°I get it now, this is also a war, the war behind the war. Whoever can get more resource from the dark, their race will develop to be more powerful, and the more powerful the race is, the closer they are to bing the overlord of the universe.¡±

    ck Tower very simplistically said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of bing the overlord? How boring would it be if there are only humans left in the entire universe.¡±

    With concern in his eyes, Han said, ¡°You are right, but don¡¯t forget, even if us humans don¡¯t have the ambition to be the overlord of the universe, there are still so many civilizations in the universe, so many intelligent species. What if they want to be the dominant race, what would happen?¡±

    ck Tower nkly stared for a moment, and said, ¡°Then that will be bad, they want to dominate, then we will be the stumbling blocks, and be eliminated.¡±

    Han shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°So, the cruelty of the universe is, even if we don¡¯t have the ambition to rule, we still have to join the battle for dominance, in order to survive.¡±

    Silenced for a few minutes, Faint Blue said, ¡°Although you say so, but I still don¡¯t want to kill. In addition, the universe is so big, and there are so many races. Take the god race as an example, although they have the same origin as us, but they are already enemies who have developed to such a high level of civilization, and have fought in the second level of dark for so long. There might be god race members that already entered the third level.¡±

    ¡°But us, we just came into contact with the real dark, and we only startedpeting with other civilizations now. With such a big gap, I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t win.¡±

    Han lowered his voice and said, ¡°In my opinion, even if we lose, at least we tried once. Otherwise, why did we bothering to this world? Every soldier will ultimately die, you wish to die standing, or die kneeling?¡±

    Faint Blue was suddenly stunned, he no longer spoke and seemed to be reflecting.

    And the redneck ck Tower began to get excited after hearing Han¡¯s words, he shouted about going to the second level of the dark right now to meet these god race people.

    ¡°You name it, what do we need to do now?!¡± ck Tower stood up, with arms on his waist he said.

    Han whispered, ¡°Of course we leave this ce to go home first. After all, preparations are needed. We log onto the dark with molecule capsules. ording to the rules, it¡¯s not that Sansheng gave us invites and we can be qualified to go to the second level of the dark for sure. We still have to pass the dark¡¯s assessment.¡±

    ¡°Okay! We will do that! After we all passed the system assessment, us brothers will regroup!¡± ck Tower clenched his fists and said.

    Chapter on the house hommiess, there are still 2 more weeks until my final exam week, so imma do as much as I can.

    1 more regr and 2 bonus left

 Chapter 206: Path of All Gods, Open! (Part One)

    Chapter 206: Path of All Gods, Open! (Part One)

    The dark meet ended. From Han¡¯s perspective, the end result was ultimately not a bad thing. He saw many strange people and strange techniques, and of course, no one would teach their unique skills to Han.

    But during his lifetime, it was always a good thing to continue experiencing new things. At least the next time Han saw someone making a mummy out of their father, he wouldn¡¯t be as surprised and can quickly find ways to deal with it.

    To Han, the more practical benefit from this was Silver Fox. This smart little guy was a very good addition to Han¡¯sbat force.

    In simple terms, the Demon w and Ghost w were both fusion beasts with a tough guy image. After Han summoned them, they will always follow Han¡¯s orders strictly.

    But Silver Fox was different. Whatever Han told it to do, this little guy would think of a way to do it himself. In addition, it was also very small, not even the size of Han¡¯s palm, and it could also sneak around, making it very appropriate to perform some special tasks.

    Standing in front of the particle capsule, Han said farewell to ck Tower and Faint Blue. Xiaoman was there too, she looked a bit sad with Han¡¯s departure.

    ¡°Remember, everyone¡¯s journey on the dark is a one-way street. We might see each other, we might not.¡± Xiao Man said seriously, ¡°The reason founder Sansheng told you guys to disguise yourselves is because he¡¯s afraid that you would affect each other after getting to know each other. After all, although we are all on dark, the path we walk isn¡¯t the same.¡±

    ¡°Wind Speaker is registered as a gic biologist and also a beast tamer, but ck Tower and Faint Blue are both warriors. Technical experts and warriors will encounter different situations. In short, in order to pass this road, what you need is not group strength, but individual strength.¡±

    Han nodded and replied, ¡°Understood. If we rely on the power of the group, we humans probably have been killed by other sentient races a long time ago. Does the road we are taking have a name?¡±

    Xiaoman said, ¡°Yep, it¡¯s call the Path of All Gods. The legend says that walking along this road until the end, everyone that makes it will be a shining star in the universe.¡±

    Han frowned, not certain about this saying but at this moment, Faint Blue suddenly said, ¡°Although we all came here in disguise, but I might know who Wind Speaker is now. Does this count as a disciplinary offence?¡±

    Xiaoman smiled, a pair of dimples appeared on her face as she whispered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t count, doesn¡¯t count. Sansheng just hopes that everyone tries their most to not recognize each other, thus avoiding affecting each other. Assuming that you recognized someone due to your understanding on their exclusive techniques, Sansheng can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Han also spoke, ¡°Faint Blue, even if you hadn¡¯t guessed who I am, I already know who you are now.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    Seeing Faint Blue and Han saying these things, ck Tower nervously said, ¡°What about me? You guys all know each other but I still don¡¯t know who you guys are! After leaving this ce, I won¡¯t be able to see you guys again! How about I just tell you guys who I am! Or you guys telling me would be fine too.¡±

    ¡°No you can¡¯t!¡± Xiaoman sternly rebuked ck Tower, ¡°There are still people watching. Just say goodbye now.¡±

    Then, Xiaoman shook hands with everyone, secretly slipped a piece of paper into each of their hands and then pushed them into the particle module.

    Shua~

    Han experienced the weird ride once again, all materials inside the cabin were broken down into the most minute particles, and then through the wonder of space remote transmission, they were transferred back to Earth.

    Han pushed open the module lid, sat up, took out the paper note Xiaoman left him before the departure, and saw that on there, besides ck Tower and Faint Blue¡¯s real name and contact information, there was also Xiaoman¡¯s name.

    Like Han expected, Faint Blue was Lance, Lance Landis, the abnormality within the infamous assassination family, with the identity of an assassin but the heart of a nice man. Han had already met him in the A-19 relic.

    ck Tower was called Hei Xiaolin, and he came from a famous and good traditional mercenary family.

    ¡°So her name is Hua Manxue.¡± Han whispered to himself.

    However, Xiaoman doesn¡¯t have contact in the real world, she was a part of the dark guardians, only existing inside Sansheng¡¯s big n, but not in reality.

    After noticing that the particle module magically came back to the underground floor of the base, Long Chuan, Talin, Li Yu, Ke Lake, and Old Mo all came.

    Han hid the things that took ce at the dark from them. After all, Han hadn¡¯t personallye into contact with the challenge called the Path of All Gods, and many things about it was heard from others. With Han¡¯s personality, he preferred to see it first.

    No one gave Han a tough time, and Han just told them to keep to keep the particle module there, but have no one approach it. As well, he informed them that in the future, if he took the particle module and left, there was no need to be too surprised.

    Long Chuan and the others didn¡¯t say anything due to the absolute trust they had in Han, but in their hearts they were all a bit more worried. Now, they understood even less of Han¡¯s behaviors.

 Chapter 206: Path of All Gods, Open! (Part Two)

    Chapter 206: Path of All Gods, Open! (Part Two)

    Immediately afterwards, Han then contacted the three addicts. To them, Han obviously didn¡¯t hide anything and told them everything.

    Pathless heard and angrily stomped the floor, ¡°If I knew this was the case I would¡¯ve went! I always felt that the dark wasn¡¯t that simple, this is a golden opportunity! Han, you said the deeper level of the dark really has a lot of martial arts you have never seen before?¡±

    The martial art addict Pathless cares most about martial arts. After hearing about the massive amount of martial art scrolls, his passion and addiction started burning again.

    Night Walker interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Don¡¯t you notice? The threat of the god race didn¡¯t trulye yet, and the humans have already been divided into three main camps. First there is the traditional camp represented by the 12 permanent members of the Alliance. You should all know their power. We have to take refuge here because the 12 permanent countries death-sentenced us.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s the Protector¡¯s Progressive camps, formed by us who are being hunted by the traditional camp.¡±

    ¡°Now there¡¯s a third camp, dark¡¯s Sansheng. He trained a group of young talents, and also gathered elites like Han. Their direction isn¡¯t in the reality, but in the giant dark system.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, the war didn¡¯t even start yet, and there are already increasing chaos among humans.¡±

    Han slightly frowned and said, ¡°I think what happens in the dark doesn¡¯t conflict with reality. Take me for an example, although I will go to that Path of All Gods, I will still be fighting with my all in the reality. And, if I can acquire loot from the Path of All Gods, I will still take it out and then let the Milky Way in reality benefit as well.¡±

    ¡°So, I think Sanshen¡¯s n is the most advanced, reality and the dark, holding both battle fields to the end.¡±

    Night Walker sighed and said, ¡°I know, whether it¡¯s Sansheng or the Protector, they are both trying. I just don¡¯t like the Alliance, they are actually the most powerful one, calling themselves the Orthodox party, but it¡¯s also only them, living infort, without any effort.¡±

    ¡°Han, you said that when you have enough points, you can take other people to the deeper level of the dark?¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°Yep, the rule is like that, just like how Sansheng took us into the deeper level of the dark, it seems that the points obtained on the Path of All Gods can exchange for anything.¡±

    Night Walker said, ¡°Very well. I think you already can¡¯t wait to see what the Path of All Gods is like, and same with us. After you have enough points, maybe we will join too.¡±

    Hanid down in the particle module, in the dark. Han was still thinking about the deeper level of the dark and the Path of All Gods.

    Very possibly, Sansheng suddenly decided to start the dark meet after hearing about the Protector¡¯s Operation Butterfly. Sansheng seems to be attracting everyone¡¯s attention, because he thinks whether it was the indifferent Alliance, or the Butterfly Operation performing mass migrations, both were not as important as the importance of the dark.

    No matter what, he had seeded, and Night Walker and the others were also very interested. If these things spread to the ears of the Alliance, they should be interested too. That way, there will be more talented humans joining the fight on the Path of All Gods, this should be a good thing.

    Shua~

    The bright light sent Han to the destination.

    After the particle module opened, Han put it into his Lunar Mark. He found himself in a snow-shrouded world. There was no sun in the sky, overcast, the fluttering snow almost buried the mountains in the distance,pletely covering its look.

    This was the starting point of the Path of All Gods. ording to the information Han got from the manual, this was the setting of this path.

    The moment the Path of All Gods was activated, the system would give a starting point. If Han could survive 72 hours at the starting point, then he can leave that ce and go back to Earth.

    Within three months, Han has to activate the particle module again, and where he will get sent to at that time, no one knew. There was no pattern to be analyzed, so that¡¯s why Xiaoman said meeting again will be very difficult.

    In short, participation in the Path of All Gods was mandatory, and the remaining activities and transactions were all voluntary. This was the rule of the deeper level of the dark.

    Inparison to the dark Han had experienced before, the biggest difference is that this is reality, and everything¡¯s existence is real. You will feel hungry if you don¡¯t eat, and you will die if you get killed. It can also be called the real dark.

    If Han consecutively emerged victorious in the Path of All Gods, he might be sent to somewhere even deeper, perhaps even the third level of the dark. Of course, no one knew whether this was really the case, because there aren¡¯t really any clear rules about the Path of All Gods. The only thing Han knew for sure, was to survive here.

    Just when Han stood firm on his feet on this snowy terrain and was about to take a look at the surrounding environment, he noticed that there seemed to be a figure heading towards him in the distance, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a human or god race. ording to what Sansheng said, recently the biggest challenge they faced was the rising number of god race opponents.

    ¡°You are human?¡± Han asked in curiosity. He felt that his feet were sinking down, the snow was very deep and it was almost up to Han¡¯s knees. Looks like he must activate the hidden anti-gravity system in his boots in order to ensure that mobility is notpromised.

    ¡°Ha! We are lucky, this is an ignorant beginner!¡±

    Another voice came from Han¡¯s back. Han turned around to take a look, and found himself being covered by both sides.

    ¡°Puny humans, you don¡¯t need to think about releasing the fusion beasts. Because before your gic fusion beasts even appear, the demons we hid in the snow will kill you!¡±

    The person behind Han continued, ¡°Now I have a question to ask you. If you answer honestly, maybe I will let you live a bit longer, or die quicker to avoid torture.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why is it that the poption of you puny humans grew so much recently? Is it because you guys have some unspeakable ns?! Wanting to fight against us for the control of the dark?¡±

    Han didn¡¯t say anything. Looks like the people that came back from the dark meet had already embarked on their Path of All Gods journey. The massive appearance of humans had alerted these beings, and these beings were undoubtedly part of the legendary god race.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± The man behind Han shouted.

    Rumble~

    From the blizzard storm came a violent vibration. Han felt as if something, like a bloodthirsty shark, began wandering in the thickyer of snow below his feet.

 Chapter 207: The Most Combat-Capable Beast-Tamer in the History

    Chapter 207: The Most Combat-Capable Beast-Tamer in the History

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± In the face of double-teams and the gic fusion beasts that were lurking in the snow, Han¡¯s biggest reaction wasn¡¯t fear, but curiosity.

    This was still Han¡¯s first time really encountering the god race. ording to the legends, the god race members were very powerful. Although they came from the same origin as humans, they despised the humans, thinking that the suture on their forehead was a gift from god, and humans were a lower lifeform because they didn¡¯t have them.

    The god race left behind the prehistoric civilization ruins, and everything humans have were developed on the basis of their legacy. Humans were just like the god race¡¯s students.

    But from this meeting today, Han realized that these god race teachers don¡¯t seem to be that scary? The source energy fluctuation on these two god race wasn¡¯t high, meaning that their level wasn¡¯t high and theirbat strength must be quite ordinary.

    As for the gic beasts under Han¡¯s feet, they were indeed quite scary. Han guessed that it might be a snake type or a type of tunneling w beast type like the Demon w.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand our words or something? You puny humans, didn¡¯t you study ournguage since birth? Why not answer me?!¡± The enemy behind Han shouted. These two guys, they still maintained a safe distance of about 200 meters with the Han.

    Han still didn¡¯t answer. Both god race members were simply trash in front of Han¡¯s eyes and could be eliminated even without the use of his power. But why do they still dare to threaten him? Could they have some traps Han was not aware of?

    Even though their gic beasts were pretty powerful, but they still can¡¯t determine the oue of the battle. Other than gic beasts, there are still people, and the people is what mattered the most!

    ¡°Just kill him! This puny human might be retarded!¡± The enemy in front of Han said, ¡°If more humans were sent hereter on, then we would be at a disadvantage. The batch of humans recently are kind of abnormal, very different from the ones we¡¯ve met before.¡±

    ¡°Different from the ones they¡¯ve met before?¡± Han thought. The humans that passed the selection of the dark meet were all the weirdest ones among humans, and Han was very clear about that.

    ¡°Okay, since he¡¯s not talking, let¡¯s kill him!¡± The god race member behind Han finally made the decision.

    Right after his words, he pulled out a de, a really bad quality one in Han¡¯s eyes. Not sharp enough, but very light, like those ones used by lower-level fighters or amateur fighters. They can¡¯t use too heavy or skilled weapons, so they always use some very light but weak des.

    ¡°You asked for it! Puny human! The rats that live in the universe! Go die!¡± The god-race enemy shouted.

    Kacha~

    Just at the moment that enemy pulled out his de and shouted, Han also took out his weapon at a professional speed, Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa.

    ¡°You call that a de?¡± Han finally spoke, using thenguage that they understood. He smiled and said, ¡°Even the des I used as a beginner were heavier than yours. Your de is only for children and woman.¡±

    The two god-race enemies didn¡¯t know what to do anymore, the color of their facespletely change, don¡¯t know if was from, fear or the cold weather.

    What¡¯s called the speed of a professional?

    Just 0.001 seconds before, Han¡¯s hand was empty but now there was arge, silver, triple edged de in Han¡¯s hand. He readied himself in a rather weird posture, but it was definitely for both defense and offense.

    The Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa was heavy, sharp, and anyone with a little experience could tell. What Han was using was called a weapon, but the thing used by the god-race enemies could only be called toys.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant, these humans are getting weirder!¡± The enemy behind Han shouted ¡°Kill him! Charge! Snow Boa!¡±

    That was the signal of attack, but Han¡¯s reaction speed was at the level of a professional warrior, even faster than the enemy¡¯s voice.

    They just saw Han leap, twisting his body in the air, and the Ares-ss weapon drew a sharp arc and directly hit the ground. In that not even 0.001 seconds process of exerting his power, Han even added in his unique power of darkness!

    ¡°Path of Earth, Ground-shattering Godly Hammer!¡±

    Rumble~

    The powerful force drilled straight into the ground, kicking up the snow on the ground and destroying the frozennd!

    Without batting an eye, the half a meter depth of snow on the ground was gone, cleared out by the energy storm. There was not a single snowke in a 10-mile radius.

    The permafrost earth was shattering, along with the painful cries of the gic beast. All the gic beasts inside Han¡¯s attack radius were all severally injured.

    As for those two god-race enemies, they couldn¡¯t even hold their position, and were sent flying by the energy and murderous force Han released!

    This was the effect of the forbidden martial art Six Paths of Void coupled with dark energy, such a domineering force!

    What beast tamer? Han¡¯s true profession was a soldier!

    Although his level had yet to reach quasi-warlord, but Han has a lot of cards in his sleeves which allows him to be fearless even in front of warlords!

    Two god-race enemies with the profession of beast tamer?

    Want to kill Han?

    Go f*ck themselves!

    This was simply impossible!

    And this was the starting point for beast tamers in the Path of All Gods, maybe these two guys were also considered beginners among the god-race¡¯s beast tamer crowd.

    Meeting Han right after entering the Path of All Gods, they were out of luck.

    Han¡¯s professionality wasn¡¯t limited to just the one-time power of the demonic strike. At the moment the Earth-Shattering Hammer prated the earth in the 10-mile radius range, Demon w, Ghost w, and Silver Fox all charged out, charging straight towards the two god-race enemies.

    The bright and sneaky Silver Fox instantly disappeared to scout the distance, looking for any hidden enemies.

    What was overwhelming force?

    This was!

    What wasplete control of the battlefield?

    This was!

    Within less than a second,pletely killing all the enemy¡¯s gic beasts! Total control of the god-race enemies! And the search for the whole battlefield was alsopleted.

    This was called the absolute stomp in power!

    Why cause this kind of result in what was an disadvantageous situation?

    Very simple.

    Han might not be the best gic biology expert or beast tamer.

    But he was the mostbat-capable one among the beast tamers!

    By mistake, Sansheng threw Han, who was originally a warrior, into the beast tamer crowd.

    So, Hanpletely dominated the two god-race opponents.

    The two ws dragged both enemies to Han¡¯s front. The Silver Fox also came back, shrugged its shoulders to say that there¡¯s not even a single shadow in the area. It learned this move from Han, and now this little squirrel just shrugged its shoulders or shook its head when it was bored.

    The two enemies were shivering in the snow. The weather was cold, but their hearts were even colder. (TL: meaning that they feel hopeless).

    This opponent known as Han was truly a terrifying one. A gic biology expert, beast tamer, but was more powerful than real warriors when ites to fighting. They didn¡¯t even get time to let out more gic beasts, and Han already took care of them.

    Time to ¡°clean up¡± the battlefield.

    Thinking about that, Hanpletely striped these two captives naked, dimension rings, not even leaving them with underwear on. The gic beast Snow Boa¡¯s dead body, and even their particle module, were all taken by Han.

    These two god-race people shivered in the chilly wind. That was how beast tamers were. Wuyun hadughed at Pathless more than he can remember about having to train every day and getting himself covered in scars, and feeling very proud about that he doesn¡¯t have to work as hard, just needing to make some gic beasts and let them fight the battles.

    These two enemies clearly had the same idea, judging by their smooth skin and skinny body.

    ¡°Speak, where have your god-race¡¯s fleet arrived at now? How far away from the Milky Way?¡± Han asked.

    ¡°We, we were specially trained to attack dark¡¯s Path of All Gods, as for things about the fleet or our race, we don¡¯t know anything. We did hear about returning to the Milky Way, but the progress status information is only essible by the higher-ups.¡±

    Han nodded. Indeed, these two were just two small fries from the god-race.

    ¡°Then what do you guys know about the dark and the Path of All Gods?¡± Han asked again.

    ¡°The Path of All Gods ispletely random. ording to our years of study on the Path of All gods, this kind of test ispletely random. Any intelligent races in the universe, no matter how big their poption is, it¡¯s still impossible for them to upy absolute advantage. For instance, we have a thousand of beast tamers entering the Path of All Gods at the same moment, we were still distributed to countless mutually isted battlefields. Like today, it¡¯s already very rare for us two to be here together.¡±

    The other captive rushed to continue, ¡°Yes, the Path of All Gods is really unpredictable. But in general, initially, warriors will run into warriors, pharmacists will meet pharmacists. Butter on, different professions will begin encountering each other. No one knows how the Path of All Gods is set up, nor does anyone know when this road ends.¡±

    Han slightly nodded, looks like the god race didn¡¯t gather too much intelligence as well. The Path of All Gods is randomly set by the dark, there¡¯s not too many patterns.

    Han thought for a few minutes and then mumbled,¡± You two god-race members are here, so ording to the rules, there won¡¯t be any more god-race beast tamers being send here. But what if I kill you guys...¡±

    Gulp*

    Both god-race captives swallowed their spit, and their eyes are full of fear.

    Gengci~

    Han¡¯s de flew into the air and ended their lives. Then, he waited at the same ce to verify his guess.

    This ce was like a novice vige. After they died, it¡¯s very possible that someone else would be sent here.

    After about an hour, Han was quietly practicing the 46 Ensemble in the snow. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t ck off on practice, no matter where.

    Suddenly~

    Silver Fox who was sent out by Han to scout, came back, and took Han to the foot of a snow mountain. There was a new enemy, and he was also god-race.

    Gengci~

    Facing the mostbat-capable Han who had also already prepared, this guy didn¡¯t stand a chance. He was also striped clean by Han, and after getting everything robbed, he was killed.

    Han continued to practice 46 Ensemble, until the third enemy showed up, and then the same thing happened.

    Come one, kill one. The enemy¡¯s dead body gradually froze, and the fresh blood was soon covered up by the snowkes. The only thing that could not be covered up was the scent of blood, which gradually spread in the snow.

 Chapter 208: Seeds and Kill

    Chapter 208: Seeds and Kill

    The deeper level of the dark, in this mysterious ce called the Path of All Gods.

    Endless green meadows.

    A body fell to the ground, the fresh blood slowly seeped into the grass. It was obvious that this person had just been killed, and the body was still very fresh.

    Next to the body was a man, a very bizarre-looking one. His left arm turned into a ck boa which opened its jaws and quickly chewed up the corpse, swallowing it, and licking the wet blood off of the ground.

    That person cried into the air, letting out a shout of satisfaction, just like an evil wolf that filled its belly.

    Then looking at this man¡¯s face carefully, he was a standard human being, one of thetest ones chosen by Sansheng to join the dark¡¯s Path of All Gods.

    There was blood on his face, and his lower jaw was fractured. He seemed to be severely injured, but at this moment, these injuries seem to be rapidly healing, and the eaten body seemed to be providing energy to recover.

    In front of the human, there was a breathless god-race soldier. His arrogant face was now covered in fear.

    ¡°Are you really a human or monster?! What did you do to myrade!¡± The god-race soldier angrily shouted.

    ¡°Nothing, I just ate him, that¡¯s all.¡± The human soldier said with an emotionless face. His pupils were shrunken, into an oval shape, like snakes.

    ¡°You ate ¨C ate him?!¡± The god-race soldier stuttered, ¡°Co ¨C could this be your super power?¡±

    The human soldier wiped his lips with his bright red tongue, and said greedily, ¡°No, it¡¯s a forbidden technique. And do you know what I want to do the most right now?¡±

    ¡°Wha... What?¡±

    ¡°Eat you too.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯te near me, you demon! Demon!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!!!!!¡±

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    ¡°The taste seems to be fine.¡±

    Deep in the depth of the universe, under the contrast of a pink neb, several god-race super fortresses were arranged into a strange triangr formation, and was marching towards the vast universe.

    This was a part of the god-race¡¯s giant fleet. The god-race people believed the so-called dark wasn¡¯t just a set ofwork, but was a real existence, hidden at some corner of the universe.

    As long as they could find this hidden ce of the dark, with the god-race¡¯s unrivalled gctic fleet, they could capture the dark at once and acquire unimaginably enormous benefits.

    Top tier technology, martial arts, minerals, all will belong to the god-race! That way, the god-race will be the strongest intelligent lifeforms in the universe.

    The desperate god-race high-ups initiated this long expedition, through 3 eras, crossed an unimaginably long distance.

    But unfortunately, the high-spirited god-race that left the Milky Way, had be exhausted, and suffered heavy losses. The race began to have arguments about this extremely long expedition which was still yielding no results, and there were even signs of internal factions forming.

    So, the god-race decided to return to the Milky Way, and give up searching for the dark.

    Although the long expedition ended, the search for the dark was still not over. This fleet was the legion that was in charge of exploring the dark, named the Dark Net Conquering Unit.

    As you can see from the name, the god-race used the word ¡°conquering¡±, it shows just how confident they originally were, thinking that they will for sure be the rightful owners of the dark, and even the entire universe.

    All sides were giant windows, capable of clearly seeing the starry sky on the outside. On the elevated chair in the hall, there was a ck-haired old man sitting on his side, with one hand supporting his head, eyes closed, listening to his men¡¯s report.

    ¡°In short, we are very close to the Milky Way now, maybe that¡¯s why we are encountering more and more humans. These enemies are very different than the ones we¡¯ve encountered before, and they use very bloody and brutal means.¡±

    ¡°ording to the report of our men that came back from the dark, they¡¯ve encountered all sorts of danger, and some people even ate ourrades and turned them into energy and nutrients.¡±

    ¡°This kind of situation cannot be continued. Although these humans just arrived at the Path of All Gods, but you know as well, the biggest feature of the Path of All Gods is not the technology that can be acquired. In fact, us god-race haven¡¯t acquired any new technology from the Path of All Gods in many years. This path gets increasingly difficult the further you travel. Our soldiers have all tried their best and they all couldn¡¯t make any more advancements, but rather got into fights with other intelligent races. It seems like all intelligent lives have all been trapped in this situation.¡±

    At this moment the old man suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Straight to the point, if it wasn¡¯t because of how we aren¡¯t making any advancements on Path of All Gods, we wouldn¡¯t have invested the power of our entire race to find the true location of the dark.¡±

    ¡°This damn decision costed us 3 full eras, and that many talented elites in our race didn¡¯t die on the Path of All Gods, but during this long expedition. You know as well, I was opposed to this expedition decision since the very beginning, but unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t convince the elders.¡±

    His man nodded and continued, ¡°My Lord, I understand that you had your difficulties, because in your opinion it is most important to finish the Path of All Gods as soon as possible. I want to say, these humans are really not ordinary. Besides the benefits, the Path of All Gods can also help people grow rapidly.¡±

    ¡°The three eras long expedition already costed us too many talents, and now, humans suddenly selected a very ruthless group of guys toe to the Path of All Gods. If these humans actually grew up, I¡¯m afraid that they will be strong opponents for us.¡±

    ¡°Strong opponents?¡± The old man frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s a bit exaggerated. They just entered the Path of All Gods, and their levels are also very low.¡±

    His man said sternly, ¡°My Lord, you can ignore the present them, but you can¡¯t ignore the future. Very clearly, this batch of humans aren¡¯t normal. They are ruthless and use all kinds of forbidden martial arts without taboos. Our young soldiers are really at a disadvantage against these humans. You¡¯ve also seen the recent loss statistics right? Within a matter of days, we¡¯ve lost more than 5000 soldiers of the younger generation.¡±

    ¡°I saw the report, and the loss is incredible. Then, what¡¯s your opinion?¡± The old man asked.

    ¡°My opinion is to issue a general notice, reminding our people to not underestimate our enemies. And then, we will send elites without too many missions on them to go eliminate these humans. The goal is to prevent them from growing rapidly and eventually be a threat.¡±

    The old man lightly sighed, looked around and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to gather elites. Look, it¡¯s been three eras, our battleships are still the same design. The materials used is still tritanium, and all technology and martial art development also came to a halt.¡±

    ¡°The reason for that is, our troops were stuck on the Path of All Gods and couldn¡¯t advance. Our expedition fleet took 3 eras, and our troops were also trapped in the Path of All Gods, for three 3 entire eras.¡±

    ¡°In recent years, we are finally making little advancements in the dark. It might not be worth it to take away some elites to kill humans. In addition, the Path of All Gods is based on odds, and even if we take out an army of elites, they might not run into any humans and thus wast time and energy.¡±

    The old man¡¯s attendant saluted and said, ¡°My Lord, it is my duty to provide suggestions, and as for the ultimate decision, it will still be you making it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that these humans are really unpredictable and merciless, I strongly rmend killing them when they are still sprouting, otherwise they will be terrifying demons when they grow up.¡±

    The old man hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision, ¡°Okay, but I can also draw a few elite soldiers that are already on the verge of being eliminated, to join your n. Soon I will send you a list of names.¡±

    ¡°We still won¡¯t be able to kill them all. Although we¡¯ve collected a lot of experience about the Path of All Gods, but this road is very random, so our n will at most eliminate a small group of humans.¡±

    The old man¡¯s man insisted, ¡°My Lord, every human we kill now, there will be one less demon in the future. What I¡¯m truly worried about is, arge group of human demons appearing after a few years.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Humans are humans, puny ant-like existences! You are dismissed now.¡± The old man didn¡¯t seem to mind.

    That old man¡¯s underling left the dark hall, and came to the corridor. With both hands against the window, his face was pale. It was a middle-aged man with devious little eyes. He gritted his teeth as he watched the vast Milky Way outside of the window.

    ¡°We definitely cannot allow these humans to grow up, they are all freaks!¡± The middle-aged man thought for a long time, and these words finally popped out of his gritted teeth.

    72 hours have passed, Han killed a lot of god-race beast tamers, but he still didn¡¯t want to leave, feeling like he hadn¡¯t had enough.

    The reason was very simple, every time an enemy was killed, Han couldplete a robbery. Now there were 17 or 18 dimension rings in his hand, and he still didn¡¯t get the time to check the things inside yet.

    But what was strange was that these god-race beast tamers, their dimension rings were all 100 cubic meters big, as if it was their standard equipment.

    Comparing with other people can really piss you off, humans didn¡¯t master the dimension and hyperlink technologies, they didn¡¯t have the abilities to produce these kind of dimension storage tools. But in the god race, these dimension rings have already be standard weapons and everyone had one.

    Swish~

    After the 72 hours of allotted time is up, Han was forced out of the dark and sent back to Earth. Han didn¡¯t know what technology was used, but the molecr module in Lunar Mark just suddenly activated,pletely ignoring the dimensionws.

    Staying inside the pitch dark cabin, Han didn¡¯t intend to open the lid toe out.

    He pulled out his score on the disy screen. 2900 points, and the first 1000 points was because Han passed the initial Path of All Gods assessment, and every time he killed an opponent, Han received 100 points. Within 3 days, Han eliminated 19 god-race beast tamers.

    ¡°I will go check out the transfer station.¡± Han wondered, and gently tapped on the screen.

    Shua~

    Another super space transfer process began. Han was sent to that fortress with many doors. On each door there were instructions. You could enter whatever door you wanted, depending on what you want to trade your points for.

 Chapter 209: Six Stars, Passed!

    Chapter 209: Six Stars, Passed!

    When Han first saw the number of trading options in the secondyer of the dark, he was deeply shocked; and that¡¯s why when Han finally had some points umted, he immediately thought of the transition station, where he could see the items avable for trade.

    ording to the manual, the transfer station was argeplex, and the dark system will automatically prevent intelligent lives from meeting each other. If one wanted to meet other people, they have to go to themunication station.

    As Han expected, the 2900 points almost couldn¡¯t be exchanged for any valuable things.

    This time without the time restriction, Han took close looks of room after room, and he noticed that a lot of the things here were already owned by the god-race.

    For instance, one million points could be exchanged for the manufacturing technology of 1 cubic meter elementary dimension tool. If he wanted bigger ones, he would have to spend 100 million points for a 10 cubic meter one. As for a 100 cubic meter dimension tool, its manufacturing technology will require a stunning 10 billion credits.

    Of course, this was a one-time investment, and after getting the blue print, one could share it with many people.

    Han felt, many technologies from the god race probably came from here, and if Han could acquire a lot of credits here, he could instantly bridge the technology gap between mankind and the god-race.

    As for bridging the gap between individuals, this will be rtively harder. Due to the difference in physical characteristics, all members of the god race had super powers and source energy. Even those beast tamers, they could battle too. It was just that theirbat power wasn¡¯t as strong as professional warriors like Han.

    Han took a long time in the transition station, and felt that the only suitable option for him at the moment was to exchange for training time.

    There was also a training room in the transition station, and ording to the manual, the training rooms here had extraordinary features, and it was the best way for soldiers to improve.

    Han entered a training room. It appeared to be an empty room, huge and quiet.

    On the wall, there was a control screen which disyed the avable training modes: normal ¨C 10 credits every hour; enhanced ¨C 100 credits every hour; insane mode ¨C 1000 credits every hour; nightmare mode ¨C 10,000 credits every hour.

    As for even higher levels of training, the current transition station currently doesn¡¯t have it, one probably had to go to a higher level of transition station for it.

    Han thought for a second, and first selected the normal mode.

    Bang~

    When Han just tapped the screen, the training room¡¯s all sides began shing many red lights, the temperature inside the room also began rising, Han felt as if there is source energy going through his skin and went into his body!

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it works!¡± Han was surprised.

    All trainings costed source energy, and at this moment, the room was continuously radiating source energy.

    Han didn¡¯t want to waste time, so he started his training right away, beginning from the most fundamental 46 Ensemble, using 2 full hours to consolidate his foundation.

    Since his debut, Han never stopped his basic trainings. He became too familiar with 46 Ensemble, as if this training has be a part his genes.

    But such familiar 46 Ensemble now has a different feeling, and the more he practiced, the more energetic he got, as if training now wouldn¡¯t cost any source energy, and his brain not only didn¡¯t be fatigue with training but became more active.

    Han started moving faster and faster, eventually bing a mirage, so fast that no one can see clearly his moves.

    ¡°This feeling, it¡¯s awesome¡±

    Han became extremely excited, and began practicing the Six Paths of Void.

    Starting from the natural movements of the Six Paths of Void to the Path of Heaven, the Path of Earth, and the Path of Man.

    That energetic feeling he just felt disappeared. After all, the Six Paths of Void was a top tier forbidden technique, its source power consumption could not bepared to 46 Ensemble. After just one hourter, Han felt exhausted, as if his whole body was hollowed out.

    But to Han, this was still a surprise. In the past, such high intensity training, Han must stop every half hour because he couldn¡¯t support the excessive load on his body. But now, he can adhere to one hour, and that¡¯s already twice as long as before.

    ¡°Maybe enhanced mode will be better?¡±

    Han thought about that and selected another level.

    Bang~

    The indoor lights-like machines that radiates source energy suddenly increased in power, and source energy began filling up Han¡¯s body like a spring. At the same time, Han¡¯s credits disyed on the screen also began to decrease rapidly.

    Han didn¡¯t dare to waste points and began his training immediately, and then a startling scene appeared in this magical room.

    ¡°Path of Heaven, Sky Break Strike!¡±

    ¡°Path of Heaven, Sky Break Strike!¡±

    ¡°Path of Heaven, Sky Break Strike!¡±

    Han almost couldn¡¯t believe it, now he could actually use the Path of Heaven consecutively now! Within one minute, the sky was split three times!

    Then followed by exhaustion and rest, the Path of Earth was also used repeatedly by Han, shaking the entire world contained in this training room, as if the world was about to copse.

    The magic of this practice room was not only the fact that it could provide valuable source energy, but it was also incredibly strong, no matter how many times Han used his demon strike, not even the slightest scratch was left in the room and everything was still brand new.

    As for the replenishment of source energy, Han estimated that he will have to at least activate the 10,000 credits insane mode in order to support him through repeatedly practicing the Six Paths of Void.

    Of course, the source energy radiation will increase by a lot under the insane mode, and the problem would be whether Han¡¯s body could absorb that much source energy. After all, there was a limit for an individual¡¯s body in absorbing source energy.

    After a few hours of repeated experiments and training, Han began to focus on practicing the 4th path, the Path of God.

    This was an ultimate skill that he had yet to learn, and its difficulty was unimaginable.

    Besides that, Han was also facing the challenge of being close to entering the quasi-warlord level. His source energy index has reached the pinnacle 5-star level, and the moment he reached the quasi-warlord level, Han would be able to activate a terrifyingly 20 miles sized void domain.

    All powers vanishing in a 10-mile radius, that was a truly terrifying situation for any enemy.

    But Han also knew, whether it was the Path of Gods or quasi-warlord level, these two obstacles were both very difficult to ovee, just like two insurmountable mountains.

    So Han didn¡¯t expect himself to ovee these two obstacles soon; nned to be patient and do everything step by step.

    Somewhere in the universe had a god writing the rules, and top tier powers like the Void Domain will naturally have a hard time leveling up. Otherwise, if one could easily summon a 10-mile radius void domain, then it will bepletely unfair for other people who had spent their whole life training their powers.

    What Han could do was just practice hard, and it was also the founding principle for his achievement today. As to how hard Han practiced behind the curtains, everyone that knew him knew that, and even Pathless felt like Han was a madman when it came to training.

    Suddenly~

    Just when Han was training at the normal rhythm he used to train at, he suddenly felt an uncontroble restlessness in his body, as if there was a force that was about to break out! It couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    Han suddenly hesitated for a second, and then sped up his training rhythm immediately. He was now an experienced warrior, so he knew that this was the sign of him about to breakthrough!

    About to reach 6-star? Almost at the warlord level?!

    That fast?!

    Han was surprised, the effect of training in the transition station was a lot better than Han expected. Years of diligence and hard work wouldn¡¯t let Han breakthrough 6-star, but he just came to the training room for a few hours and there was already signs of an elerated breakthrough!

    It was a miracle.

    It was Han¡¯s first time training under the source-energy radiating lights, so the training effect could be described as crazy, as if a powerful force was pushing Han. He didn¡¯t even have a choice but to make progress.

    In the blink of an eye, 20 hours passed. Han was covered in sweat, and the pain before the breakthrough was making him suffer. But Han was still persevering, cherishing this chance that was hard toe by.

    The remaining credits were running out; Han must take advantage of the remaining time. ording to warrior¡¯s breakthrough patterns, it was like rowing a boat against the current, if he doesn¡¯t advance, then he will be pushed back. If Han doesn¡¯t take this chance and achieve his breakthrough in one breath, then it will be harder for him to level up next time!

    It¡¯s been 24 hours. As the level got higher, it also became increasingly difficult to achieve breakthroughs.

    This was Han¡¯s first time spending this much time to ovee the level barrier, and his tolerance to suffering was close to his limit.

    Suddenly~

    A sense of pleasure suddenly filled his entire body, Han felt that all the pores on his skin were opened up, and all channels were open with blood crazily surging.

    Done!

    Finally done!

    The suffering and hard work was the long day and night, but it only took about a thousandth of a second to break through the level barrier. Just for this moment, Han almost pushed himself to the brink of copse!

    But it was all worth it!

    All pain disappeared without a trace, reced by a type of powerful energy, as if reborn, like a phoenix that came back from the ashes.

    ¡°Void Domain, open!¡±

    Han shouted, and within a 10-mile radius, all power was nullified!

    This was Han¡¯s domain, his territory! No matter who wanted to do make something happen on his territory, no matter what kind of heavenly power it was and how dazzling they may appear to be in front of other people, but once you are in Han¡¯s territory, there¡¯s no choice but to kneel!

    If Han doesn¡¯t want you to use it, then don¡¯t think about using any power!

    ¡°Path of Man, Tearing Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Han used a string of dazzling attacks to end this difficult and long practice. He did it! From now on, Han¡¯s official title had be quasi-warlord! An elite that was close to warlord level!

    But in fact, with so many unique capabilities, if Han were to really fight a warlord-level esper, it was still not easy to tell who will win yet. After all, Han¡¯s power was never limited to one.

    Six star reached!

    Quasi-warlord Han!

    Chapter on the house homies~

    GDN¡¯s schedule from now until December 21st will be a bit chaotic because I have 4 final exams to study for. But in total, there will be 6 chapters I have to do on the house in total, and some of that may be released after 21st after im done ma exams and moved back to Toronto.

 Chapter 210: Hanâ€™s Caused Trouble Again

    Chapter 210: Han¡¯s Caused Trouble Again

    Han¡¯s source energy level broke past a million points, and the ballooning sense of power surprised him.

    ¡°Is this the feeling of having power? No wonder every soldier desperately wants to improve themselves to achieve higher levels. Power is a feeling like being above the world.¡± Han finished his training, and he sat on the floor thinking.

    At that moment of leveling up, Han felt unprecedentedly strong, and even felt as though he was able to crush a and have the entire world beneath his feet.

    This was the confidence brought by absolute power, and having a sufficiently high level will not only boost thebat side of strength, but also Han¡¯s spirit and personal qualities. The true masters were always calm and rxed,ing from their unshakable pride and confidence.

    Han nced at the numbers on the wall, the 2900 credits were actually all used up! After this final hour, Han¡¯s credits will be back to zero.

    Without question, credits were important. If Han had enough credits, he could activate the insane mode in the practice room, or even the higher Nightmare mode, and that will allow Han¡¯s leveling speed to increase even faster.

    Han looked at his credits disappear bit by bit, and he felt really sad. After all, he did have to do a lot of work to obtain all those points.

    ¡°Can¡¯t afford to waste any.¡± Han mumbled to himself as he opened the Lunar Mark and let out the Demon w, Ghost w, and also Silver Fox. He even let out robot Yuan Yuan.

    ¡°Come,e,e, you guys should experience it too, this rich feeling of source energy.¡± Han smiled and said to them, ¡°Absorb as much as you can. After all, it has been paid for.¡±

    The Ghost w arrogantly raised his head, but his body was slightly trembling, as if feeling excited due to the rich energy.

    Demon w was still looking ugly and silly. It started nking out again, scratching his head with his ws from time to time, as if thinking about life.

    Now that he thought about it, the Demon w will go together pretty well with Lan Feng, they both had the look of a philosopher. Unfortunately, Han hasn¡¯t seen Lan Feng in awhile now. Ever since that na?ve little sister of Han Feng¡¯s posted the video of Han using fusion beasts onto a video website and exposed Han for going against the rules, Lan Feng never contacted Han again, maybe because of the feeling of guilt.

    The most excited one was the Silver Fox. Ever since that little thing was released, he had been going crazy!

    First he sprinted around the practice roomp afterp, then he immediately started rolling around and jumping up and down.

    ¡°Master, look, Silver Fox is really cute!¡± Yuan Yuan sat down beside Han and watched the little thing run and roll.

    Woosh~

    Silver Fox, as if knowing Yuan Yuan was talking about him, jumped onto Yuan Yuan and started ying with him. Silver Fox was very quick, whereas Yuan Yuan was a slow robot, so he couldn¡¯t catch Silver Fox no matter what.

    Han watched everything in front of him and felt really happy. This was his team. The Ghost w was like a master with hidden strength, the Demon w was like a dull but loyal guard, whereas Silver Fox was yful. Everyone had different characteristics, but they were all very loyal towards him.

    Silver Fox and the others were very excited, and that suddenly reminded Han of the strange ck egg that was still inside the Lunar Mark. That thing loved energy even more.

    It was just thatst time the creature inside the ck egg tried to wake up, it was met with Han¡¯s brutal snipe and was pped by him using the Star-Strangling Boa.

    Ever since then, that creature inside the egg became quiet and depressed, and began its second hibernation phase, and Han couldn¡¯t wake it up no matter what.

    ¡°Maybe let him absorb some energy too? After all the energy inside this training room seems to have an endless supply.¡± Han thought.

    Sometimes, Han¡¯s thoughts were simply illogical!

    No matter how much energy was inside the training room, that¡¯s still for helping Han level up, not for him to let his fusion beasts have a good time, nor for developing some unknown monster!

    Han didn¡¯t say anything and really just let out the egg.

    The egg was just ced on the floor, but it didn¡¯t move at all, nor did it start absorbing the energy inside the training room.

    Han felt that ever sincest time the creature inside the egg was threatened by him, this fellow, as if bing an upset child, curled himself up in the corner and lost his yfulness.

    This was bad. With an overwhelming curiosity inside him, Han still wanted to see what¡¯s really inside the egg.

    ¡°Okay, I know you like absorbing energy. Let¡¯s write off all the conflicts we had, now just take advantage and absorb energy, we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Han knocked on the ck egg twice and said.

    Shua~

    The ck egg as if understood what Han said, it suddenly brightened up once and then immediately dimmed down again.

    ¡°Just absorb when I let you absorb, stop sulking. I¡¯m a man of my words.¡± Han said a bit angrily.

    Stopping for a few seconds, the life inside the ck egg suddenly began to erupt and began taking in all the surrounding source energy into itself. The Demon w, the Ghost w and Silver Fox all curiously came around to look.

    Silver Fox tilted its head, used its w and scratched its crotch. Then, as if it was frightened, it fled into the corner, wrapped itself in its big tail, covered its eyes with its tiny ws and then peeked at Han and the ck egg from its ss.

    As for the life inside the ck egg, clearly it still needed Han to knock on it from time to time. When it wasn¡¯t willing to absorb energy anymore, Han would knock on the shell a few times, and then it would obey and absorb as it was told by Han.

    But very soon, Han¡¯s face turned a bit awkward, because the entire training room began to shake at a rhythm, as if sitting on a nearly broken tractor, very bumpy.

    At the same time, source energy crazily flew into the ck egg, and the shell became more and more ck, and then gradually became coated with ayer of white light.

    Faster and faster, the training room seemed to copse and Han couldn¡¯t even stand still anymore.

    Pa~

    When the count down finished and Han¡¯s credits were emptied, the absorption for energy still didn¡¯t finish.

    The training room wanted to take back the source energy, but it was tightly held on by the ck egg. Han was really surprise, where did the enormous amount of powere from in the egg? It¡¯s actually fighting against the power of the dark!

    Rumble~

    Finally, the tragedy happened, the training room stopped shaking but turned into darkness. The lights that were emitting source energy seemed to have copsed or something, and everyone waspletely surrounded by silence.

    And that ck egg, it went back to being ¡°dead¡± again, just stayed motionlessly on the floor.

    ¡°Holy crap! What did you do?! I told you to absorb the energy, how did you break the system?! What if we get stuck?!¡± Han snapped.

    Han¡¯s face changed colors, and the poor life inside the ck egg didn¡¯t argue back but quickly went into hibernation again, as if it felt wronged.

    Han also felt that he might¡¯ve been too harsh on him, so he ced the ck egg onto his hand and whispered, ¡°You little guy, you have to learn to take it easy. If you eat it slowly, it canst for a long time. Look, now the system copsed because of you, you don¡¯t get to any now right?¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s important for a person to learn to conquer their desires, and not let your brain get dominated by desire. From now on you should think more before you do things.¡±

    Han was saying something really strange. He was teaching the life inside the ck egg how to be a human. But clearly, the thing isn¡¯t the egg was not a human because humans don¡¯te from eggs.

    But Han didn¡¯t feel like he was being strange, nor does Silver Fox, the Demon w, and Yuan Yuan, because that was how Han had always been. Not only does he try to teach the ck egg how to be a good person, he even educates the Demon w, regardless of whether the Demon w understood or not.

    All in all, in Han¡¯s logic, human was just an abstract concept, a form of life. A life, as long as it has intelligence, love, and belief, could be referred to as a person.

    So Han felt, being human was a psychological concept, not biological. You couldn¡¯t just say someone was a human when it was in the skin of a person, because the things he or she does could make him an animal instead.

    Han put the ck egg back, and said to Yuan Yuan and the others, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the dark system is really advanced, it will be fine after a reboot. I¡¯m tired now, I will sleep for a bit. Wake me up once the system is back online.¡±

    Then Hanid on the ground, and the moment his head touched the ground, he fell into a deep asleep.

    He was indeed very tired, because Han was more hardworking than anyone. Normally Han barely slept, and endless training, studying, thinking, basically took over every second of Han¡¯s life.

    Now the Han that just leveled up finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and needed a deep sleep to relieve the fatigue. As for whether it was appropriate to sleep here, who cares.

    When Han woke up again, he noticed that it was still pitch ck around him. Silver Fox wasying on his neck with his belly and four limbs up, with the bushy tail over Han¡¯s face, also asleep.

    The Demon w and Ghost w firmly guarded the two sides of Han.

    ¡°You little fellow, your sleeping posture is really ugly.¡± Han threw Silver Fox to the side, and that little thing rolled a few times on the ground, and couldn¡¯t even open its sleepy eyes.

    ¡°How long did I sleep for?¡± Han sat up, and rubbed his head and asked.

    ¡°Master, you have slept for almost 48 hours.¡± Yuan Yuan quickly replied.

    ¡°That long?!¡±

    ¡°Yep, looks like Master is really too tired. For the past few months, Master didn¡¯t get the chance to rest, causing all the fatigue to build up.¡±

    Han frowned and said, ¡°What happened? The dark system is still down after 48 hours?¡±

    Yuan Yuan replied, ¡°Maybe because the damage this time is pretty severe, or maybe because the dark system is too big which causes longer reboot time.¡±

    Han sat in the dark, and had a moment of silence. Him and Yuan Yuan all saw the dark as aputer-like system, but they both seemed to have forgot, this is deep level dark, it¡¯s not just a system, but a physical existence.

    Suddenly, Han felt something strange around him, as if something is in the vicinity but he couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡± For existences he couldn¡¯t see, Han had the habit of relying on his dark vision.

    ¡°Eh, who are you?¡± Han was suddenly stunned and blurted out.

 Chapter 211: My Name is 9527 (Part one)

    Chapter 211: My Name is 9527 (Part one)

    When Han activated his eye of darkness, he saw a person, but that person wasn¡¯t inside the training room but was on the outside, being separated by Han by a metal wall.

    Judging by the figure, this guy was clearly fat, like a walking ball.

    This short and fat man was also working hard on some kind of machinery.

    People that were too fat don¡¯t usually look like they were suitable for physical activity, so he looked very tired as he worked.

    ¡°Eh, who are you?¡± Han was shocked and blurted out.

    Although separated by the metal wall, this guy still heard Han¡¯s voice. He immediately shivered, then looked around at Han¡¯s direction, and his body became nailed in ce.

    ¡°You can see me?¡± The fat man asked in curiosity with a hoarse voice, and the sound was delivered to the training room through some sort of broadcasting system.

    ¡°Yes, not clearly, but I know you are repairing something, judging by your movements.¡± Han replied.

    The fat man regretted immediately after he talked. He wanted to p himself as he mumbled, ¡°Why would I answer him? Oh great, now he heard it too.¡±

    Hanughed and said, ¡°Old man, I can hear that too.¡±

    ¡°Annoying as hell, mind your own business.¡± The fat man waved his hand, started ignoring Han, and then continued on with what he was doing, and his actions still looked very arduous.

    ¡°Old man, howe you are at the transition station? Could it be that you are responsible for maintaining the dark system?¡±

    ¡°Is it only you here? Is there anyone else responsible for the maintenance of such a big system?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s only you, do you feel lonely? How often do you rotate shifts?¡±

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t see clearly, but I feel like your work is a bit arduous, the circuit¡¯s probably burned.¡±

    ¡°You should first check the overload protection device. If that¡¯s where the fault lies, even if you change to new circuits, it will still run.¡±

    ¡°And also the distributed controlputers, they should be checked again. Old man, I see that you are very tired too, how about just let me out and help you.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m registered as a beast trainer, but I also know about electronic and mechanical engineering. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m a master in that field, but if these tasks aren¡¯t that difficult, maybe I can help.¡±

    Han just kept on talking nonstop, and finally the fat old man began feeling a little tempted. Since he was really too fat and was totally unsuited to any physical work, he already had to stop numerous times to catch his breath.

    ¡°I¡¯m this tired, isn¡¯t that your fault? Everything was fine and you just had to bring in a monster.¡± That old fat man first unleashed his anger, and then suddenly with a change in tone, he asked in a questioning voice, ¡°Little brat, you really know mechanics?¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡± Han replied.

    ¡°Let me ask you, three-way catalytic device docking controlled fusion, what¡¯s its docking format?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Lotus format, 172 units or higher, otherwise it can¡¯t bear the high catalytic overload.¡±

    ¡°Correct, I guess you do know something. Do you know thepound theory used for excess data flow transference?¡±

    ¡°Old man, the excess data flow transfer uses quantic theory, notpound theory, right?¡±

    This time the fat man clearly became more serious, and he deepened his voice, ¡°So you actually do know? That¡¯s strange, you are probably the most distracted beast trainer, even knowing the quantic theory. Let me ask you an even more difficult question.¡±

    Truth be told, Han¡¯s real career wasn¡¯t beast trainer at all, but a soldier. It was just that it will take a while to clear up the confusion, so Han might as well choose to simply not exin it, and focus on answering this fat man¡¯s questions.

    From an ordinary people¡¯s perspective, Han knows too much about electrical or mechanical engineering, because Han¡¯s primary profession is soldier, with gic biology as second, and pharmacology as third, and engineering as fourth.

    But it can¡¯t be helped that Han had a high starting point. He began with studying robotic technology, and robotic technology was the product of electronic and mechanical engineering technology after both fields have developed to an extreme level.

    Han indeed didn¡¯t learn much, but what he learned are all very high level. In addition, Han was very smart to begin with, and he was good at deriving from concepts, so he could answer most of the fat old man¡¯s questions.

    But amateur was amateur after all, after answering dozens of questions, Han began to have difficulties, and the fat old man¡¯s questions have exceeded Han¡¯s knowledge bank.

    And the fat old man started feeling arrogant and said, ¡°Can¡¯t answer it now? I guess you are only capable of that much, still too far away from real mechanical experts.¡±

    Han thought for a second and asked, ¡°My capability obviously can¡¯t bepared to yours, but at least I can be a helper for you, right? If the system doesn¡¯t restart, I will be stuck here forever. You know as well, us people that are on the Path of All Gods, if we don¡¯t log in within 3 months, then we will be killed, can¡¯t be more dead.¡±

    The fat man hesitated for a second, scratched his chin and said, ¡°Then you better pray for yourself. The damage caused by the monster you brought in is not as easy as restarting the system. The whole system almost all burned up, and with my working speed, I for sure can¡¯t fix this much damage within 3 months.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the controlling bacteria inside your body wasn¡¯t nted by me, so you can¡¯t me me even if you die.¡±

    ¡°Controlling bacteria?¡± Han hesitated for a second and asked a little nervously.

    ¡°How else? You think they can just kill you with a push of some button? That¡¯s obviously impossible! When you entered the Path of All Gods, your body has already been nted with a type of bacteria, which needs to acquire its essential nutrients on the Path of All Gods. If you don¡¯t go back in three months, the bacteria will die, and you will as well.¡±

    ¡°This is a top tier biotechnology, you won¡¯t understand.¡± The fat man exined.

    ¡°Let me help you. As a warrior, I can die on the battlefield, but not from being trapped here.¡± Han said very sincerely.

    The old man was suddenly shocked, as if somewhat touched by Han¡¯s words. He hesitated for a few seconds, then let out a long breath and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Fine,e along.¡±

    Right after those words, a piece of the wall sank into the ground, and a hidden valley was revealed.

    Han curiously walked in, and saw that this valley was filled with all kinds of wires, pipes, and a burnt smell under the dim yellow light.

 Chapter 211: My Name is 9527 (Part two)

    Chapter 211: My Name is 9527 (Part two)

    Looking from the outside, the dark transition station was very tall big and upscaled, the clean walls didn¡¯t have any extra things on them. But here, it was like the sewer under the city. People usually only saw the sky-scrapers, but they don¡¯t know that below their feet, there¡¯s still a dark, dank world full of insects and mice.

    Taking a few steps along the passage, Han saw the fat old man that he was talking to. He was like a barrel, theck of activity for a long time lead to an out-of-shape figure, and the numbers 9527 were carved on his forehead.

    At that moment, the fat old man was trying hard to pull on a hyper-light cable, and the cable waspletely burned.

    ¡°What are you still waiting for? You wanted to help yourself.¡± The fat man yelled at Han.

    ¡°Yes, you can take a break on the side now, I got it!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Yuan, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and help the elderly sit down!¡±

    Then, Han immediately began removing the cables, and his work speed was not something the fat old man canpare to.

    And Yuan Yuan just quickly helped the fat man sit down the side, and the clever Silver Fox immediately picked out a cotton handkerchief and delivered it to the old man¡¯s hand. Then, it jumped onto his shoulders, and began massaging with its two little ws.

    As for Demon w and Ghost w, they don¡¯t know how to suck up to someone at all, so they just quietly sat on the side guarding.

    Must say, the little thing Silver Fox was way too clever, it knew that Han was trying to please this old man, so it tried its best and had the old fat man speechless.

    ¡°You little brat has a lot of good stuffs. Artificial intelligent robots, I haven¡¯t seen them in a long time.¡± The fat old man checked out Yuan Yuan and said.

    At this moment, Silver Fox ran up to the fat old man¡¯s front, pointed finger at itself, as if saying, ¡°And me, don¡¯t forget about me.¡±

    The fat old manughed, held up the little thing and said, ¡°Not bad, you are also a very clever one, it should be developed from experience, I¡¯m guessing you already existed for several eras now.¡±

    Seeing that the fat old man rxed, Han asked, ¡°Old man, what do I call you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 9527.¡±

    ¡°9527 is just a code name.¡±

    ¡°My name is the code name.¡±

    ¡°Where are we right now in the transition station?¡±

    ¡°The inteyer. Every room is separated by inteyers, and the systems, cables and everything you can¡¯t see are all installed in the inteyer. Even I live in the inteyer. In ordance with the rules, I should not meet and talk with you, but this time I¡¯m making an exception.¡±

    ¡°Exceptions are normal in life. Old man, you previously said it¡¯s been very long since youst seen robots like Yuan Yuan, why¡¯s that? I know the robotics technology came from the dark.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the past, and now the robotics technology is off the shelf. The earlyers have acquired this technology, and anyone thatester can¡¯t get it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why did it get removed from the shelf?¡±

    ¡°Because it did! Why are you asking so many questions? If you keep up, I will just send you back to wait for death.¡±

    Han immediately closed his mouth, and Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox quickly tried to distract 9527¡¯s attention, massaging legs and back, making it hard for 9527 to even get angry.

    Soon, Demon w and Ghost w also joined in on the job. They don¡¯t have too many other skills, but their destruction power is still top tier. With their help, this long channel had all of its cables removed very quickly.

    Now Han faced a spherical mechanical system that he has never seen before, and all the cables were all connected to this spherical machine.

    ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t really know about this machine?¡± Han¡¯s eyes were widely open and he said, ¡°Is this is the light speed inverter system?¡±

    9527ughed and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t understand. This is called source power core, a system that imitates espers¡¯ source energy.¡±

    Han said, ¡°Then that¡¯s bad, I don¡¯t know about this system so I can¡¯t help you with the repair, looks like you will still have to personally repair it. How many of this kind of systems are there?¡±

    9527 hesitated for a second, his face became blue and he mumbled, ¡°There are a total of 128 of this kind of system. Having to open them all up and diagnose them all, that¡¯s going to kill me...¡±

    ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s already a very tiring day for me, I¡¯m going to rest now, see you tomorrow.¡±

    Han thought, this 9527¡¯s athletic ability is way too horrible, the work today was obviously done by Han, but 9527¡¯s the one feeling exhausted... yet Han didn¡¯t say anything.

    Thinking for a second, Han said gently, ¡°Old man, do you have any books on the source power core? You go take a rest, I will do some studying, maybe tomorrow when we work I can help you out a little too.¡±

    9527 said in disbelief, ¡°Impossible, this thing is even moreplicated than a ck hole, you won¡¯t learn crap from one night.¡±

    Han smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Just let me give it a shot, you have nothing to lose anyways, and if in the rare case that I actually learn something, you can save yourself a lot of trouble too.¡±

    Silver Fox and Yuan Yuan quickly came up to suck up to 9527, and they perfectly synchronized their cute features to ce 9527 in a very good mood.

    ¡°Fine,e with me.¡±

    Han followed 9527 through theplicated passages, and soon the front became open. Han just saw that this was a room that showcased many items. There were scrolls, armors, blueprints, weapons, and these things never appeared on the list of exchangeable prizes in transition station.

    ¡°These are?¡± Han was a bit curious, he frowned and asked.

    ¡°These are hidden prizes that only shows up when you achieve specific level of scores, otherwise you can only use your points to exchange for those ones you saw on the list.¡±

    ¡°Take this, don¡¯t break it.¡± 9527 retrieved a data disc, didn¡¯t give to Han but gave Yuan Yuan instead, because only robots can directly read the information inside the disc.

    ¡°Thank you, grandpa!¡± Yuan Yuan held the disc in his arms and gave a sweet smile.

    In the past he always called Old Mo grandpa, now 9527 also enjoyed this name, patted Yuan Yuan on the head. 9527 happily said, ¡°Uhm, very nice.¡±

    Hehe~

    Yuan Yuan actually startedughing shyly.

    9527 went to sleep, but Han didn¡¯t have the intention to sleep at all.

    He let Yuan Yuan cast out a holographic projection of the data inside the disc.

    ¡°Holy crap.¡± Han saw clearly the structure diagram of the source power core, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep breath and swallow a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 212: Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts (Part one)

    Chapter 212: Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts (Part one)

    Han couldn¡¯t imagine, the blueprint of the source power core could actually be even more vast than the stars, and more profound than the universe.

    This was definitely the marvel of mechanical design history, and Han was immediately attracted by this unmatched drawing, his eyes could no longer leave it.

    11 hours passed unconsciously, when 9527 found Han again, he was still sitting still staring at the blueprint trying to understand the design of thisplicated system.

    9527 smiled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t understand it? No worries, without over a hundred years of study, you can¡¯t understand this thing. The development of technology must also be supported by one¡¯s life span.¡±

    ¡°Humans in ancient times, they only needed a few years of study and they could master survival skills, such as hunting, picking fruits, avoiding beasts and so on. As we go into modern civilization, the time it takes to study became longer and longer, because technology is always increasing.¡±

    ¡°But now, if you really want to master a real profession, you will need at least a few hundred years of studying, because the things you need to learn are just too much. If you want to be a master, in addition to talent, you will need more of hundreds of years of nonstop studying and researching.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to be discouraged. The road is still long, just take your time.¡±

    Han nodded and whispered, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t understand this loop, it extends this way, seems to be breaking a metaphysical theory.¡±

    9527 suddenly hesitated for a second. Han liked to call other people teachers, and this title was indeed strange enough, but this was a verymon title in China. Not to mention outside of Earth, it¡¯s even very strange outside of China.

    9527 was like Pathless, Night Walker and the others, he was very not used to this title, but the name ¡°teacher¡± was a title that contains respect with a little feeling of a close rtionship, and that¡¯s what made 9527 veryfortable.

    ¡°Oh, you only know quantic theory, but don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a hyper quantic theory above quantic theory, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand.¡± 9527 replied.

    ¡°Hyper-quantic theory? That means here, here, and here, it¡¯s all because of hyper quantic theory, that¡¯s why the rare reverse circuit can be used?¡± Han asked.

    ¡°Not all of them. The design here is because of subatomic mutations.¡± 9527 replied.

    ¡°Oh, so that means, subatomic particles here started varying at a speed simr to cell mutation, and ultimatelypressed normal energy to particle forms that can be epted by soldiers?¡± Han asked again.

    Han had two big tools he uses when studying, one was repetitive self-learning, and the other one was nonstop questioning.

    Thinking back to before when Night Walker was teaching Han, he almost got driven crazy by Han¡¯s endless questions, and the situation 9527 was in right now was exactly the same.

    Han¡¯s strong desire to satisfy his curiosity caused him to umte too many questions in one night. Now, these questions big and small were all came out pouring, and it didn¡¯t take long before 9527 started feeling dizzy.

    Han¡¯s questions werepletely random, he was just answering questions about energy structure, and now he began asking about cell division. And during the process of Han asking questions, new questions will also begin producing nonstop.

    9527 was at first very angry, because Han was very aggressive with his questions,pletely disregarding the feelings of the person that¡¯s answering it. After all, there were not many learning addicts in the world like Han, and Han¡¯s studying speed was almost close to a retardedly fast speed.

    Luckily Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox were both here and the two little guys served 9527fortably. 9527 couldn¡¯t even release his anger even if he wanted to.

    Before anyone knew it, six hours passed.

    9527 felt headache, a restless voice keeps on buzzing in his head, and when he took a look at the time, he realized that it has been so long.

    So, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, ¡°Are you done yet?! Today¡¯s work didn¡¯t even start yet, and I¡¯m already feeling dizzy because of you, did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Don¡¯t be angry~

    Don¡¯t be angry~

    Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox hurriedly tried to suck up to 9527. Yuan Yuan¡¯s speciality is his gentleness, and Silver Fox is dedicated to be funny. First it tried really hard to fan 9527 with its two little paws, and when its realized that it¡¯s not working out, it started imitating a drunk person and made a fool out of itself which made 9527ughed very hard.

    ¡°Teacher, if you are tired you can go rest, let me check the source power core.¡± Han said.

    ¡°Are you capable enough?¡±

    ¡°I must give it a try to know if I can, don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t mess around. When your break is over, you can look over my work, and if it¡¯s not good you just have to scold at me.¡± Han said very modestly.

    That¡¯s right~

    That¡¯s right~

    Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox, the two little things, helped cheering on the side.

    ¡°Fine fine, I will let this guy give it a try because of you guys.¡±

    Maybe because 9527 has been alone for too long, he hadpletely no resistance against the two little guys. The moment they made him happy, he would forget about everything else.

    ¡°Then I will go take a break. I wille back tomorrow to check your progress, but if you damage the source power core, humph!¡± 9527 said to Han in a warning tone.

    Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox happily sent 9527 away, and the little guy Silver Fox, it actually quietly turned back and gave Han a thumbs up, which means, mission aplished!

 Chapter 212: Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts (Part two)

    Chapter 212: Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts (Part two)

    The thing about learning is that, it must bebined with theory and practice.

    After 9527 left, Han started taking apart the source power core.

    ¡°Oh, this probably shouldn¡¯t be removed right?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I will just remove it.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Which part of this is this on the blueprint? Let me detach it and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh crap, I detached too many parts.¡±

    ¡°Might as well, just detach everything, otherwise how else can I figure out the internal structure of this.¡±

    ¡°But I still have to be a bit careful, marking everything is a must, Yuan Yuan, you help me note everything down.¡±

    Han¡¯s curiosity began acting up again. He promised 9527 that he would try fixing the source energy core, but now, he took apart the entire machine!

    When 9527 got up he was still a little tired, answering Han¡¯s endless questions was even more tiring than him working. So he was thinking that today he must control his own rhythm, not answering any of Han¡¯s questions, or maybe just answer a few for Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox.

    With that in mind, 9527 came to the scene, and after the first nce he nearly fainted.

    A decent source power core, was detached into a pile of parts, and he felt that he already idently stepped on a couple of them.

    Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox are two clever little guys, they can see the anger close to erupting on 9527¡¯s face. They knew it was time for them to make an appearance again so they all went up to him.

    Of course, some scolding was inevitable, Han sincerely listened. This attitude plus Silver Fox and Yuan Yuan, 9527 really couldn¡¯t get too mad.

    It reminded 9527 of how he loved to take things apart when he was small too, dismantling anything he saw. Of course, such aplex source power core, only the audacious Han dared to take it apart. 9527 really didn¡¯t know how to face this pile of parts, just how much time would it take for him to put everything back together?

    Must know, source power core, it¡¯s hard to dismantle, and it¡¯s even harder to put everything back together!

    In the life of a person, one will for sure face things one couldn¡¯t resist. To most men, beautiful women are irresistible. To Han, the strong belief to protect Earth was irresistible for him. But to 9527, Silver Fox and Yuan Yuan were irresistible for him.

    ¡°This brat is so annoying, but Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox are so cute, how can there be such a big contrast...¡± 9527 thought.

    He originally thought that today¡¯s work would be easier without having to answer Han¡¯s questions, and he could just have Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox apany him and live a happy day.

    But who would¡¯ve known, today¡¯s even worse!

    Han took apart the entire source energy core, which caused him to have no choice but to put this extremelyplex system back together with Han.

    Although 9527 didn¡¯t have to do anything and just advise Han on the side, but they still exhausted him. Before a tenth of the work waspleted, he was already yelling about how he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and needed to go back to sleep.

    Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox carefully sent him away.

    Whew~

    Silver Fox turned back, and the look on him towards Han was a bit filled with hidden bitterness, as if ming this troublemaker owner that always needed it to sell its cuteness to please 9527. This little guy was actually pretty tired too.

    But anyways, Silver Foxpletely brought teamwork into y, pleasing 9527 everyday with Yuan Yuan, and that way Han could be free with his imagination and constantly cause trouble, and then try to fix the trouble.

    The first source power core Han took 5plete days to put everything back together. But Han didn¡¯t stop there. When checking the second source power core, Han took it apart again, and it pissed 9527 off again to jump up and down. He kept on emphasizing, he told Han to check the core, not to take it apart for fun. Only take it apart when it¡¯s necessary, not just make it into a pile of parts right off the bat.

    Of course Han wouldn¡¯t listen. The second source power core was putted back together in three days, the speed improved a lot.

    And then it¡¯s the third one, dismantled, and put back together after 1.5 days.

    9527 slowly became used to this life. Han seemed to be the one that specifically looked for trouble, and the bigger the trouble caused, the harder Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox would try to please 9527, and 9527 really enjoys the time spent with those two little things.

    When beginning to test the fourth source power core, 9527 surprisingly found, Han actually didn¡¯t have topletely dismantle everything anymore. He just needed to take apart the externalyer, make some observation and be able toe to the conclusion on whether the machine is malfunctioning.

    Of course, during the process Han also used his unique skill, Eye of Darkness.

    Under his dark vision, Han could soon find out whether the parts were broken and needed recement.

    ¡°Since you can use special vision, why didn¡¯t you use it earlier?¡± 9527 asked.

    Han smiled and said, ¡°If I do that, how could I learn?¡±

    ¡°So you took apart the source power core, just to study it?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Han answered bluntly.

    This day, Han checked and fixed 27 source power cores, and the high efficiency left even 9527 speechless.

    When the fat old man was on his way back to his bedroom, with head down he mumbled to himself, ¡°9 and a half days, this brat learned the source energy core through dismantling it. He only took 9 and a half days...¡±

    Life just went on like before. When 9527 was there, Han helped him repair this transition station. After 9527 goes back to sleep, Han still needed to study, and he would think about all the situations he met today, and then organize them into questions, in preparation to ask 9527 the next day for advice.

    9527 began to feel not too disgusted with Han. Han¡¯s studying format was indeed chaotic, but the moment Han passed the beginner stage, he began to demonstrate amazing learning capacity and efficiency, and only needed 9527 to give little pointers on the side.

    Sometimes, Han would also go to that lobby that showcased those hidden prizes. Although Han had always been able to go into the room, but he couldn¡¯t touch anything inside as if it¡¯s protected by a transparent protective cover.

    On that day, like usual, Han walked into this room while thinking about a question.

    Raising his head, he saw that there was actually a cupboard that was unlocked. Maybe 9572 was careless when doing his routine checks.

    Full of curiosity, Han picked up the book.

    It has long been crumbling, old beyond imagination, and on top of it are four big words.

    Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts.

 Chapter 213: New Attempt

    Chapter 213: New Attempt

    Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts?

    Han hesitated. He gently opened the first page of this ancient book and started reading it carefully.

    Han wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to read the contents on the book, because he already knew that the so-called Milky Way Universalnguage wasn¡¯t some god-racenguage but was something the god race learned from the dark. Han even went as far as guessing, the majority of the universe¡¯s high level civilizations all used thisnguage.

    This kind ofnguage¡¯s biggest feature is its precision. Everything all had their most precise description, and if a contract was written in the universalnguage, no one will have to worry about there being any loopholes, because the universalnguage was created for the purpose of preventingnguage and text loopholes.

    In general, the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts was a manual on multi-genepression fusion technology.

    The fusion beasts were called fusion beasts because they were abination of all sorts of different gic beasts.

    With the currently known technology by Han, being able tobine five different genes could already be called a top-tier masterpiece.

    Take Han himself for example, the Ghost w is the fusion between the queen bug and dark apostle. Although it used up dozens of different species¡¯ genes, it still couldn¡¯t reach thepletely synchronized state and can only be counted as a fusion beast that was cobbled-together. As for the Demon w, due to theck of perfect synchronization, there¡¯s a significant defect, and that was how stayed it gets.

    This shows that although fusion beasts could be easily assembled like building blocks, as long as the skills are sufficient and even the subtlest neurons are connected, it can be considered a sess.

    But not all fusion beasts could reach the degree of perfect synchronization.

    ording to the principle, if the product reached perfect synchronization, a new species will be produced. For Demon w, any experienced individual can take one nce at it and know that it uses Demonic Star-Chasing crabs¡¯ ws, and that won¡¯t work. A perfectly synchronized gic fusion beast wouldn¡¯t have any traces of genebination.

    This Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts manual talks about one principle, synchronization.

    If one really grasps this technology, then he can limitlessly fuse beasts forever, and finallye up with a product of ten-thousand beasts, a godlike existence.

    Godlike fusion beast?

    When Han read this on the first page, he was stunned, and his heart began racing.

    What a crazy goal, Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts¡¯ goal was actually to create a godly beast

    How can someone forge a godly beast?

    The only direction was to keep onbining, andbine, nonstop fusion!

    Each beast has its own strength. Monkeys can climb trees, tiger could bite, and even fleas have incredible jumping abilities.

    If a fusion beast merged ten unique strengths, it will be extremely terrifying. And what if a beast merged a hundred genes and their strengths? A thousand? Ten thousand?

    Han could not imagine. If he captures all the beast types in the universe, let them be star beasts, wild beasts, dark beasts, and then merge them into a single species, what kind of power will this species have?

    The person that wrote this book must definitely be a madman!

    But this mad idea, Han loved it!

    In the blink of an eye it was time for 9527 to get up. This ball-shaped old man¡¯s life was very fixed, Han had never seen him eat or drink anything, but everyday he would spend a long time sleeping.

    On average, besides the 6-8 hours of time 9527 spends on work, he would always be sleeping.

    Han reluctantly put down the book. Although it was impossible to make it look untouched, since 9527¡¯s most important job everyday is to check these hidden items. He for sure would see that Han had touched this book, so Han didn¡¯t want to hide anything, and if 9527 asks, he will just answer truthfully.

    Sure enough, not much longerter, 9527 walked out from the depth of the passage. It was said his bedroom was there, and there¡¯s an energy barrier that prevented anyone from entering.

    He checked over the things inside the lobby like usual, and then he took Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox out to y. As for the work of repairing the transition station, he handed it all to Han, at most, he would juste over to give a few pointers when Han ran into any problem.

    Han doesn¡¯t feel anything after he was done work, but 9527 would look exhausted and then go back to sleep. When Han snuck back into the hall again, the strange thing was, that Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts book was actually still outside of the energy protection shield, as if 9572 deliberately left it out for Han.

    Han finally understood, so this was actually the prize for his hard work these days. Of course, a bigger reason why 9572 suddenly became this generous was because of Silver Fox and Yuan Yuan.

    Even fools could see that 9527 really liked these two little guys too much, spending all day with them. When Yuan Yuan called him grandpa, smiles will bloom on his face; when Silver Fox gets naughty and actually goes to pull 9572¡¯s beard, 9527 didn¡¯t get frustrated as well.

    Han often observe 9527¡¯s smile. That warm smile wass clearly like an old man hanging out with his two grandsons.

    In any case, an opportunity to learn the top tier fusion technique was not something Han will miss. 9527 and him were all quiet about it, no one mentioned that book.

    In the blink of an eye, it has been two months since Han wasst trapped here. Repair of the damaged parts were done and it was finally time for Han to leave.

    Han actually didn¡¯t have time toe in contact with devices and technologies of a deeper level in the transition station, the damaged part was only the energy system, but this task still allowed Han to learn a lot, and improve his mechanical skills through practice.

    Not to mention the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beast manual, the top level gic fusion beast technology book, now Han couldn¡¯t wait to go back and give it a try and see really just how powerful the fusion beasts were after the genes are perfectly synchronized.

    ¡°Bye bye grandpa.¡± Yuan Yuan¡¯s warm words almost had 9527 drop tears. The fat man turned around and didn¡¯t look at Han and the others.

    Han and 9572 actually had many opportunities to meet again, the moment Han enters the transition station, it would be like entering 9572¡¯s territory. The moment Han gets enough credits, he will for suree back here to train.

    Inside the gic biologyb that Han spent enormous effort renovated, he threw himself back to work the moment he came back, trying to make his first gically synchronized work.

    Han¡¯s interest in gic synchronization exceeded everything, he just briefly reported to Pathless about his recent situation, and then briefly listened to Long Chuan about Earth¡¯s current situation, and then he dove right into hisb.

    Sometimes the surgicalser scalpel drew perfect arcs in the air.

    Sometimes Han would carefully carve as if working on an art piece.

    The Demon w, Ghost w, Yuan Yuan, and Silver Fox all silentlyid outside of the sterile room¡¯s ss, and they all became a bit stunned and overwhelmed from watching Han¡¯s work.

    Without a question, Han was very serious when he worked, and the fully devoted him was like an artist working on his proudest artwork, his movements were fast and clean, and his eyes werepletely fixed on the corpses he was working on.

    Shua~

    Theser scalpel was consistently adjusting power in Han¡¯s hand, sometimes it will even reach the level of microns.

    Everyone wasn¡¯t talking, it was just the Silver Fox that kept on finger-pointing, and this little guy¡¯s as if saying, ¡°look, our master¡¯s so focused, he¡¯s so awesome!¡±

    Han¡¯s work efficiency had always been very high, and it wasn¡¯t long until hepleted his fusion beast sample.

    To gic fusion beasts, the most important part wasn¡¯t about putting the parts together, but the activation process.

    In the past fusion beast technology, activation was also an important task, but it was no where as close to how important it was today.

    In simple words, now Han needed to use his gic power topletely activate all the cells in this body, and then push the cells to perform division and integration.

    This process can be described as rebirth.

    ording to the book, the founder of this technology himself didn¡¯t even figure out how to control the oue of the synchronization. Sometimes he wanted to a snake-like beast, and then a lizard came out. Sometimes he wanted a high-speed aquatic beast, but the oue was a big clumsy dumb bear.

    All in all, don¡¯t look at how Han¡¯s sample has four legs right now and was a typicalnd beast type, but the oue after synchronization might be a shark.

    Faced with apletely unpredictable oue, Han has a sudden urge inside his heart, this was like a guessing game where no one knew the result. It was getting really exciting.

    Han folded his hands and ced it on the sample, and then he started channeling his source energy.

    Boom~

 Chapter 214: Unfaithful Fusion Beast

    Chapter 214: Unfaithful Fusion Beast

    Han crossed his two hands and took a strange position before started channeling his source energy.

    This was the Ten-Thousand Beast Synchronization technique, instead of calling it science, it¡¯s better known as a method of operation, which is important when differentiating it from other fusion beast technology.

    The source energy poured into the fusion beast sample¡¯s body, activating every cell, splitting every cell, and then rbining every cell, elerating gic mutations.

    As we all know, the reason the god race looked down on human beings is because they experienced a gic mutation which granted the 100% prevalence of super power, and the humans didn¡¯t.

    The God race had a slightly different genome that had many simrities with the human¡¯s, and could be seen as mutated humans. From the philosophical standpoint, it shouldn¡¯t be the god race abandoning the humans but the other way around.

    Unfortunately, this universe was always about who has a stronger fist, and the mutated humans, due to their stronger strength, can actually proudly live above humans, even wanting to wipe out the human race because they think that it¡¯s a shame that they share the same origin as the ipetent humans.

    Very soon, Han was surprised to find that the sample he made was going through incredible changes.

    The Color of skin, mass of muscles, density of the bones, everything was changing. After a few hours, when Han stopped sending the source energy, he obtained apletely different species, a brand new species!

    ¡°A dinosaur?¡± Han looked at the final form of this thing on the operation table, he frowned and muttered.

    Yes, this guy was indeed a dinosaur, with a long neck and a big mouth. Its tail was covered in white bone spikes, its whole body was hairless, the gray skin was extremely tough, and it weighed more than a ton.

    Han took this big thing into the training room and had itpete with the Demon w.

    But the result was a bit disappointing for Han.

    After the assessment, Han noticed that this thing was indeed a new species that has never existed in the world.

    Han¡¯s disappointment didn¡¯te from this guy¡¯s inferior strength. In fact, he was very powerful and not even the Demon w could be its opponent. Han needed to use its strongest fusion beast, the Ghost w, in order to subdue him.

    From the perspective of power, this species was very sessful.

    But it¡¯s not loyal!

    It tried to give Han a bite when Han wasn¡¯t paying attention, but luckily, Silver Fox rushed up and beat it off with one w, even leaving a hole on that thing¡¯s face.

    Silver Fox wasn¡¯t made by Han and yet it¡¯s so faithful, and this guy actually dared to sneak in an attack?

    Han doesn¡¯t really care whether it had powerfulbat strength, even if it¡¯s weak it¡¯s still fine, worst case scenario Han can still keep it as a pet, but you just can¡¯t not be loyal!

    ¡°It seems like the beast synchronization isn¡¯t a simple job.¡± Han stored that thing away, frowned and mumbled to himself, ¡°The gic mutation allowed it to be a new species, but the loyalty genotype was gone and reced by pure bestial instincts. Looks like I have to think of a way to make these synchronized fusion beasts remain loyal.¡±

    Han proved himself to be a truly outstanding gic biology expert, acquiring huge sess even on his first try and created a new species that exceeded Demon w, a powerful fusion organism that was almostparable to the Ghost w.

    As to whether this fusion beast was loyal, it was not Han¡¯s fault because the technology Boundless Ten-Thousand Beast didn¡¯t have any means to make the fusion beast loyal at all, and the founder of this technology was also faced with this problem. The fusion beasts he created were not loyal as well.

    It¡¯s just that Han will never ept fusion beasts to be disloyal, even if the beast was godlike, as long as it¡¯s not loyal, Han will never like it.

    So, Han got out of theb and started thinking about how to improve the loyalty traits of the fusion beast.

    Just at that moment, Lance found him.

    ¡°Han, what are you doing during this period of time?¡± Lance asked in a rush the moment he saw Han.

    ¡°Oh, I had been busy recently, there was something I had to do.¡± Han answered.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just not go on the Path of All Gods no matter how busy you are! 3 months no log in, you will die!¡± Lance said in a tone of concern.

    Han knew that Lance was concerned for him. This assassin with kindness, he doesn¡¯t have the slightest style of the infamous Landis family, but more like a good man that wouldn¡¯t kill anything.

    Han slightly smiled, ¡°Look at how proud you look, it seems like you were doing well on Path of All Gods.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lance replied, ¡°Ever since I knew that I actually didn¡¯t have to kill anyone on the Path of Gods, my mood got a lot better. The career direction I chose for myself was explorer, although it¡¯s not some important career, but it¡¯s more suitable for my development.¡±

    Han asked in curiosity, ¡°You just said career?¡±

    Lance nodded and said with a little excitement, ¡°You haven¡¯t officially entered the Path of All Gods yet, so you don¡¯t know the situation there. Let me tell you, in my opinion, Path of All Gods is a culture and assessment system.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very magical there, elites from possibly the entire universe were gathered there. I estimate that some peoplee from ces that are hundreds of millions, or even billions of billions of light years away from us.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s in the real universe, even if we have a high speed, durable and invincible starship, we still won¡¯t run to a ce that¡¯s tens of billions of light years away, because it is really too far, even the fastest starships will take tens of thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°It will be tens of thousands of years spent on the road alone, this is basically wasting life.¡±

    ¡°But the Path of All Gods is different, this is a hyperspace passage that connects the entire universe. If you have a title, you can reach tens of billions of light years away within a few minutes! In this kind of cosmos society, this is simply unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Han stopped Lance¡¯s eloquent talk and asked, ¡°Title? What title do you need to use the high speed channel?¡±

    Lance exined, ¡°Your title must at least be star lord. This is the lowest level¡¯s title, and above star lord, there is also the gxy level and constetion level. Those are the three levels I know right now, it¡¯s very possible that there are even higher titles, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯te into contact with them yet.¡±

    ¡°All in all, the Path of All Gods is like an elite system for the universe,posed of the most talented individuals around the entire universe. What we have to do now is to get the star lord title. With that title, we will be able to acquire unimaginable amount of resources, and also use the Path of All God¡¯s hyper speed channel to go to ces that others wouldn¡¯t dream of going¡±

    ¡°Do you know? In this universe there are many gxies that are not open to the outside world, but if you are a member of the League of Gods, they won¡¯t dare to stop you. You can go whenever you want, because the League of Gods seems to be the strongest and most mysterious force in the universe!¡±

    ¡°The moment you became a member of the League of Gods, you will get a League badge which can allow you do way too many things, like being able to use the deep level dark¡¯s hyper speed channel and freely travel to a majority of the areas in the universe, and also buy almost anything you need.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the value of a League badge exceeds the value of an entire gxy.¡±

    Han was shocked for a moment, and then he opened his mouth, ¡°I remember now there were some things in the transition station that were marked to be VIP only, and there were also some that were marked to be exchangeable only afterpleting certain missions. So that all depends on your title?¡±

    Lance replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! The League of Gods is just tempting us like this. You can see those awesome items but can¡¯t exchange for them, thus forcing us to desperately try to level up.¡±

    Han asked again, ¡°Then if we be a member of the League, would it be enough to prevent the uing war against the god race?¡±

    Lance shook his head, ¡°No, because the League of Gods is just a groupposed of cosmic elites but doesn¡¯t involve politics and wars. Even killing between members is usually not against the rules.¡±

    ¡°The League of Gods won¡¯t care about the survival of the Milky Way. They are only responsible for the elites.¡±

    ¡°I know what you are thinking, it¡¯s not only you that want to protect your home, who would hope that their home gets destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Sansheng is right, Path of All Gods of the deeper level of dark is like another battlefield. If we can win on this battlefield, maybe we can directly affect the situation Milky Way is in right now.¡±

    ¡°Think about it, if you are sessful on the Path of All Gods, that way, the god race won¡¯t dare to ignore your influence. All in all, you should start the challenges at the Path of All Gods as soon as possible, it will only be beneficial to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s another thing, for some unknown reason, there have been some very bizarre death cases among our people, Sansheng informed us recently to be careful. As to where the problem urred, he¡¯s still investigating, so you should be careful too.¡±

 Chapter 215: #1 Communication Station

    Chapter 215: #1 Communication Station

    On a certainmunication station in the Path of All Gods.

    Here was gathered many elite individuals, and everyone¡¯s goal was the same, to acquire the Star Lord title as soon as possible.

    Amunication station was like a world. Here, people could learn, trade, as well as drink and fight; everything that they could want.

    In the remote mountain forest, a few warriors from the God race were discussing, maybe nning some unspeakable things. At the same time as they talked, they looked around with vignce.

    ¡°These damn humans, they are really hard to deal with, really quick, clean, and vicious. They made us waste that many tracking scrolls and we still couldn¡¯t kill many humans.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the order we received was to kill as many humans as possible to prevent the people among them from acquiring the star lord title. Looks like we won¡¯t be able toplete this mission anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? With the current result, we will be severely punished for sure.¡±

    The God race¡¯s soldiers were all very puzzled and depressed. The humans suddenly sent about ten thousand people to the Path of All Gods, the God race detected this situation and decided to kill a portion of them.

    But that n didn¡¯t progress in their favor, because this time, all the humans that came were freaks. Cruel techniques, cunning, and ruthless, these were all verymon characteristics among them.

    In short, Sansheng got the crazy idea to bring in the ¡°special¡± ones among humans, or they could even be called the worst kind of humans. These people have dwelled in the darkest corner of the gxy for many years, none of them were easy to deal with. They were the prime cause for the God race¡¯s severe headaches.

    There was a god-race soldier with a goatee who seems to be the leader of these people. After everyone finishedining, they became silent and all looked at him.

    ¡°Looks like this is the only way.¡± The goatee guy deepened his voice and said, ¡°Temporarily give up on the idea of killing the elites of the human race soldiers. We need to first pick the weakest profession among them, and then focus on annihting them first.¡±

    ¡°You are saying, we find out their professions, and then use both pin-point teleportation scroll and group teleport scrolls to clear out one profession first?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The goatee man nodded, ¡°Otherwise, we really can¡¯t report to ourmander. If we do it my way, at least when we report we can say that on Path of All Gods, we eliminated all of the human¡¯s pharmacists, resulting in none of their pharmacists being able to obtain the star lord qualification.¡±

    ¡°This kind of report will sound better, maybe the higher-ups won¡¯t hold our responsibility anymore.¡±

    Everyone nodded, the n basically was to create a family ughter tragedy, killing all the humans of one profession.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t target pharmacists. As far as I know, this time the humans sent about 50 to 60 pharmacists, they are all elites at using poison. Maybe we would be poisoned to death before we get to kill them all.¡±

    ¡°How about mechanical engineers? They certainly don¡¯t havebat power.¡±

    ¡°Even more impossible. Engineers are never our threat. Besides, if the higher-ups knew that we used that many credits in exchange forrge amount of teleportation scrolls, just to kill a bunch of mechanical engineers that have no means of fighting back, we would be jokes. We must target auxiliarybat professions that pose a threat to us.¡±

    These god race soldiers began feeling troubled again, they for sure can¡¯t snipe warriors, because there¡¯s a high chance that they won¡¯t win. When a group of fighters who all used evil means were gathered, there¡¯s really no telling of who the winner will be if the god race warriors decided to fight them. As for the other quasibat professions that posed a threat to the god race, they were also hard to deal with.

    ¡°Oh I know; we can kill off all of the human¡¯s beast tamers! From what I know, this time it¡¯s the beast tamer poption that had the lowest number of newers. There are only ten people. Although they have fusion beasts to aid them in battle, but they are few in numbers, just ten of them! Wepletely have the power to get rid of these beast tamers.¡±

    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s also easier for us to report if we annihte all human beast tamers on Path of All Gods. After all, beast tamers were also one of the rtively more threatening auxiliarybat professions that¡¯s ranked just below pharmacists.¡±

    ¡°Good idea, although those beast tamers¡¯ fusion beasts are powerful, but it will only count if they have the time to let out those tools from their storage. We can carefully n out a massacre, win in speed, and kill them all before they let out their beasts!¡±

    ¡°Good, we will split up, get those scrolls we need, then find those human tamers, and then send them to hell!¡± The goatee said.

    Han finally came to the starting point of Path of All Gods, Communication Station #1.

    The setting of the Path of All Gods was like this, first there is a 72-hour survival test. Pass the test, enter #1 Communication Station, then over there Han can ept quests, and also freely socialize and trade with other people.

    If Hanpletes enough quests, he will then go to #2 Communication Station, all so on until #9.

    #9 is the final destination of the first phase of Path of All Gods, and if he sessfully arrives there he will then need to work hard to acquire the star lord title.

    Once Han acquires that title, the next time he logs in to Path of All Gods he will be promoted to second phase, where he will be working to acquire the Gxy title.

    Why would someone keep on walking down this seemingly endless path?

    Very simple. Benefits, irresistible ultimate benefits!

    With the star lord title, Han could then exchange more high level technology and martial arts which he can bring back to Earth to arm the Earth and robot army.

    The further Han walks on the Path of All Gods, the more benefits wille. This was the Path of All Gods¡¯ temptation.

    Of course, there were also people with strong curiosity that wanted to know what lied at the end of the road. No matter what it was, there are many reason that will keep pushing people forward to walk on this path.

    Shua~

    Light shed, the ultra-long distance teleportationpleted. Han opened his particle module, and saw the appearance of the #1 Communication Station.

    It was just a stone forest, the ck rocks were the height of a person, and there were countless of them.

    Every rock had a palm-like mark, and the moment someone puts their hand close to that mark, the mission will start immediately.

    The Path of All Gods seems to have rules, but seemingly doesn¡¯t as well. No one will know what kind of mission they will get, as if all missions were all generated randomly. Maybe it all depends on the mood of the Path of All Gods.

    It was said that some soldiers have received missions to make drugs, some pharmacists have received the mission to forge, and some ck smiths have received missions to make fusion beasts.

    ording to Sansheng¡¯s words, there¡¯s a pair of invisible eyes always looking at you, and the owner of these eyes have giant mood-swings. If he doesn¡¯t like you or he¡¯s not happy, he will arrange difficult missions for you, andining would be useless too.

    At the moment, there were quite a few people at themunication station, and a considerable amount of them were humans and gods.

    The setting of the Path of All Gods was like this, when trying to get the star lord title, you will run into opponents from dozens of nearby gxies. When fighting for the gxy level title, you will encounter opponents from hundreds of nearby gxies, then a few thousand for constetion level.

    This was the so-called principle of proximity. Han has reason to believe, when the finalpetition begins, it will be the top elites of the entire universe that were filtered after rounds and rounds of brutal trials.

    Han stepped into the stone forest and noticed that the inside of themunication station was already divided, where humans will only hang out with humans and so on.

    There weren¡¯t many humans here, because it has already been two months since the Path of All Gods opened, the majority of people have already reachedmunication stations further away, and the people that stayed here were all due tock of skills or luck.

    Han naturally walked towards the group of humans, and from afar some one already greeted him, ¡°New brother, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Han Lang.¡± Han slightly smiled and replied.

    Suddenly~

    When Han was just about to get together with the humans, he found a familiar face from the group of other intelligent races.

    ¡°Hey, how are you here too?¡± Han waved towards that direction and shouted.

    The human fellows were all very puzzled, although everyone was at the samemunication station, but people of different races didn¡¯t talk at all. The moment Han came, he already broke the barrier.

 Chapter 216: Seeing Fran Again

    Chapter 216: Seeing Fran Again

    ¡°Fran? Howe you are here too?¡± Han said with surprise.

    This was Han¡¯s old acquaintance, from the Turbid Gxy. The Headhunter race¡¯s leader Fran. He had fought a life and death battle before with Han and Ye Guhong, so it could be regarded as a friendship above life.

    Pa~

    Fran didn¡¯t say anything and just gave Han a big bear hug as he yelled with his heavy voice, ¡°Brother! My good brother! I missed you¡±

    ¡°Everyonee over here, this is Han, my brother!¡± Fran shouted at the alien elites behind him. The alien race was usually all very open, not sophisticated like humans or gods. Although these people and Han weren¡¯t the same race, but they are all very sociable and can hit it off very quickly.

    So Han quickly met many alien friends, the majority of the aliens were all aboriginals of dozens of nearby wilderness gxies of Milky Way. They weren¡¯t that good looking, and their temper was simr to the rough Fran.

    Han actually fit in quite well in this kind of crowd. It was actually pretty simple to socialize with aliens, you just need to be sincere. Swear if you want to swear, and just get into a fight if you are not happy, and after the fight, everyone is still friends.

    Now it put the humanpatriots into an awkward situation. To adapt to what was happening as they just tilted their heads and saw Han hanging out with a group of aliens.

    ¡°You guyse here, these guys are all friends.¡± Han shouted at those humanpatriots.

    The Human elites hesitated as they walked over, Han smiled and said, ¡°In fact we are all not in a good situation right now, the god race now wants toe back to the Milky Way, it¡¯s not just us that will have to fight them. All the ces the god race passes through are all filled with smoke of war. Fran and the other aliens also see the god race as enemies.¡±

    ¡°Since we all regard the god race to be enemies, then that makes us friends haha, so we should get close together and help each other out.¡±

    Han¡¯s ¡°enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend¡± saying actually couldn¡¯t withstand too much logical scrutiny, but the simple-minded aliens don¡¯t really care. They just think that this saying makes sense so they believed in it. Although they didn¡¯t really get as close to the humans as with Han, but at least they won¡¯t be hostile towards the humans now.

    Then, Fran began to exin why he came here.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I met a very strange old man, he calls himself the prophet Qiu De.¡±

    ¡°Prophet Qiu De.¡± Han hesitated and quickly said, ¡°I know this guy. A while back someone even personally asked me to find him, who would¡¯ve thought that he actually went to the distant Turbid Gxy. How did Qiu De convince you toe here?¡±

    Fran said, ¡°Qiu De told me a lot about dark, and it¡¯s clear that he respects the dark a lot. As for the reason, he said the same thing as you. If the god race ising back, we would be screwed too, so instead of waiting for death, we might as well fight with them to the death.¡±

    ¡°Qiu De said, in a universe war, us Headhunters and the humans in the Milky Way still won¡¯t be match for the god race. I didn¡¯t like those words, but that is the truth, so he suggested that if I want to fight, thene here and fight because I can meet more god race enemies here.¡±

    ¡°I thought it makes sense too. I don¡¯t like waiting for death, so I might as welle here and kill some gods, every one will count.¡±

    ¡°My people also really wanted toe too, but unfortunately Qiu De didn¡¯t get too many invites to the dark¡¯s deeper level, so from our race, he just invited me.¡±

    ¡°Qiu De said, his mission right now is to contact all the strongest elites in the gctic wilderness around the Milky Way. Look, these guys also came here from the wilderness gxy, although the people that invited them might¡¯ve not been Qiu De, but they are probably people simr to Qiu De.¡±

    Han nodded. The Protector Chuli didn¡¯t lie, Prophet Qiu De indeed had a very deep connection with Sansheng. Through trials Sansheng invited arge group of dark elites and at the same time, Qiu De visited all the nearby gxies and invited the top level elites from the alien races.

    The next step will probably be inviting the two biggest powers in the Milky Way, the Alliance and the Oblivion Realm.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not going to be easy trying to convince the Alliance and Oblivion Realm, because the old traditional forces were usually the most stubborn ones.

    ¡°This Path of All Gods is f*cking retarded! I came here dozen days now, killed countless people, passed numerous tests, but this damn system just won¡¯t let me go to #2 Communication System. You tell me, isn¡¯t this screwing with me? Many people that aren¡¯t even stronger than me all walked ahead of me now, how can I keep my reputation.¡± Franined.

    Hanughed and said, ¡°No rules is the only rule of the Path of All Gods, no one knows about what the requirements are for leveling up, but you should trust your strength. If the system doesn¡¯t let you level up, you just continue killing! If killing 100 isn¡¯t enough, then kill 1000! If killing 1000 isn¡¯t enough, then kill 10,000! If that¡¯s still not enough, then we will kill them all! Let¡¯s see if the system lets you level up or not!¡±

    Fran was first stunned, then he startedughing as he patted Han¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Now I know why we can be brothers, holy shit, our temper is exactly the same! Alright! This damn system doesn¡¯t let me level up, then I will just kill all the enemies!¡±

    The surrounding aliens also feel that they share simr temper as Han. If say bing Han¡¯s friend moments ago had something to do with Fran, then now they like Han purely because of his character.

    ¡°Have you seen Ye Weiwei or Ye Guhong recently?¡± Han asked Fran about the Ye family. Speaking of it, Han indeed missed Ye Weiwei a bit, because this girl was always very happy when hanging out with him.

    As a man, it¡¯s always a good feeling if a beautiful girl always feels excited and happy when she sees you. But as for any additional feelings, so far there wasn¡¯t any.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen them, but other members of the Ye Family did visit often. Ye Weiwei and Ye Guhong probably already went to an even further gxy. I actually miss them too, if Qiu De sees them, he might actually invite them to the Path of All Gods too, that way we can all meet again.¡± Fran said.

    ¡°Having said that, is the warriors¡¯ Path of All Gods just killing?¡± Since there¡¯s no more news about Ye Weiwei, Han began to ask about other things in curiosity.

    ¡°There are other options, but I chose primary warrior, so more than half of the missions needed to bepleted through battle. What, you haven¡¯t received any missions?¡± Fran was a bit puzzled.

    Han shook his head and said, ¡°Nope, but even if I did it shouldn¡¯t bebat missions, because I¡¯m registered as beast tamer, so the system would probably assign me some technical missions.¡±

    ¡°Beast tamer?¡± Fran was greatly surprised, ¡°You little brat¡¯sbat strength isn¡¯t below me, and you actually registered as beast tamer? Oh boy, just how many things did you learn?¡±

    During the warm conversation, Han didn¡¯t notice at all, in the crowd of god race, a guy already got his eyes on Han from very far away.

    It was a god race with a scar on his forehead. The god race that went through intense gic mutation, everyone¡¯s ultimate goal was to activate the third eye on their forehead. The god race feels like, having the third eye is the feature that makes them indefinitely close to god.

    And the scar on this guy¡¯s forehead, seemed to be left behind due to a failed attempt to activate the third eye.

    He turned around, sneakily pull out a paper that was not even the size of a cigarette box, written with words and pictures that no one could understand.

    With a light flick of finger, this strange paper disappeared. At the same time, Han in the distance shivered once, as if something lightly poked his back. He turned around but didn¡¯t see anything suspicious.

    These were runic scrolls. The longer ones were called scrolls, shorter ones were called runes, and this was a type of powerful tool that could only be used on the Path of All Gods.

    Every piece of rune requires arge amount of points to exchange for, and runes were hidden, just like the precious room that 9527 guards. One mustplete specific missions in order to be able to see that trading option.

    Now, Han had unknowingly epted the power of rune.

    ¡°Then we will see each otherter. There will be one day, when we will meet again at the final destination, #9 Communication Station.¡± Han said to Fran.

    ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Fran gave Han a big hug again.

    Then, Han just randomly found a big ck rock with a palm-mark on it, and moved his hand slowly towards it.

    Shua~

    Just at that instant Han¡¯s fingertip touched the giant ck rock, he magically disappeared.

    3 more regr chaps on the house and I can start clearing the bonus queue woahhhhh

 Chapter 217: Scroll Activated!

    Chapter 217: Scroll Activated!

    Shua~

    Suddenly~

    Han disappeared. The next moment, he appeared again in a boundless rain forest. The hot air was grilling the earth. Steaming white mist rose out of thend, resembling a big rice cooker.

    In such a hot ce, even the buzzing of the insects sounded lifeless. A row of text appeared in the air, outlining Han¡¯s mission briefing.

    Han was toplete a star-beast capturing mission, and ording to the mission¡¯s briefing, knowing how to capture beasts was also a necessary skill for beast tamers. In this tropical forest, Han needed to capture these star beasts in order to gain points.

    The final reward will be based on the number, quality, and time spent capturing the star beast.

    In addition, as to whether Han can be promoted to the #2 Communication station, the briefing didn¡¯t say. That¡¯s the feature of Path of All Gods, even if youplete the mission, the system still might not qualify you for a promotion. Just like Sansheng once said, at a ce like the Path of All Gods, promotions all depended on the system¡¯s mood.

    Han pouted his mouth, this mission wasn¡¯t difficult at all to him. After all, Han¡¯s primary profession was a soldier. The system wants a terrifyingly powerful warrior like Han to catch star beasts, it was going to be a piece of cake.

    With his finger slightly hovering over the Lunar Mark, Silver Fox, Ghost w, Demon w, and Yuan Yuan, Han¡¯s fourpanions appeared. They all sat on the floor waiting for Han¡¯smand.

    As for that fusion beast Han just finished, due to itsck of loyalty, Han didn¡¯t n on using him, or even bother naming him. He just calls him fusion beast #1.

    ¡°Little guy, you scout. Ghost w will be primary attacker, Demon w is responsible for battlefield lookout and cleanup. Now go get me the star beasts in that forest. If you encounter high level ones that you can¡¯t manage, then ask for my reinforcement. As for Yuan Yuan, let¡¯s study how we can improve the loyalty of fusion beasts.¡±

    Shua~

    The three guys immediately disappeared into the forest, and waves after waves of screams followed right after. Hundred-year-old trees turned into stumps,pletely making a havoc in the forest where chickens jumped around and dogs barked.

    Han didn¡¯t really care what means they use, as long as the mission waspleted then it¡¯s fine.

    In fact, the strongest fighter Ghost w didn¡¯t really get a chance to do anything. The little Silver Fox already cleared out the rainforest by himself. Before being adopted by Han, this little guy originally hunted star beasts for food, and it only started eating ¡°normal pet food¡± after following Han.

    Of course, the meat buns inside Han¡¯s Lunar Mark were very tasty, and now this little guy doesn¡¯t really want to eat star beasts anymore. It became a pretty picky eater now.

    When this little thing finds a star beast in the forest, it would first use its little ws and scratch it to half dead and then leave it on the ground. At that moment, the Ghost w and the Demon w, who were a bit slower would just arrive, and the loyal Demon w would then pick up the prey.

    When they encounter star beasts that were a bit more powerful and the Silver Fox couldn¡¯t handle it immediately, the Ghost w woulde into the scene like a wrecking ball, just like those legendary martial art experts. The Ghost w¡¯s appearance was usually followed by brutal deaths, as he would tear the star beasts that dared to resist into pieces, and then have the Demon w carry them.

    After a few hours, the three membered group woulde back fully loaded. They really obtained too much loot so even the Ghost w had no choice but to start carrying things too. The two ws were like two trucks, carrying back two mountains of preys on their back.

    ¡°Yep, not bad, all good stuffs I will need. I can use it to make fusion beast #2 now.¡± Han looked at the loot and dered. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget topliment his three loyalpanions.

    Shua~

    The screen appeared again in the sky.

    On it, it said that Hanpleted the mission, gained 47,000 points, and sessfully moved on to #2 Communication Station.

    ¡°That¡¯s it and I¡¯m promoted?¡± Han was shocked for a second and said in excitement.

    Looks like Fran¡¯s luck was indeed not very good, not being able to level up after dozens of days while Han only used a few hours and also acquired a significant amount of points.

    ¡°I guess I shouldn¡¯t go rub it in Fran¡¯s face. If this guy knows that I got promoted after my first mission he will probably lose his mind.¡± Han mumbled to himself.

    The excited Han was too focused on the joy of leveling up and also his loot of top tier gic material as well as 47,000 points. He wouldn¡¯t expect at all that in the world outside, a conspiracy was already starting to shroud over the Path of All Gods.

    In an unknown forest on the Path of All Gods, those god-race soldiers that were sent here to execute special mission were gathered once again.

    There were 13 of them, and the leader was that guy that had a scar on the middle of his forehead. The others looked very respectful of him, and when he talked, the other soldiers didn¡¯t even dare to blink.

    ¡°All the human beast tamers have been set up with runes?¡± The leader asked.

    ¡°Yes, all of them have been prepared. Those damn humans, up until now they actually didn¡¯t even lose one beast tamer, and there are two that even already arrived at #9 Communication Station now, which is the final destination.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they haven¡¯t received the star lord title, we can pull them all back! And Kill!¡± The leader said as he looked around his surroundings.

    ¡°I think, let¡¯s just choose this battlefield, a desert environment. There¡¯s nowhere to hide, nor is it effective for fusion beasts to perform. Let¡¯s just eliminate all those human beast tamers here, and then we can go back and report. After all, we all went through a lot of trouble to get to the #9 Communication Station, and if we can¡¯tplete this mission for one more day, then we would be dyed on our path to star lord for one more day.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured boss, if you execute this step, we will seed for sure! After all you are an elite of the warlord level. It will be a piece of cake for you to go against those beast tamers.¡±

    The scar man fiercely red at the soldier that was trying to tter him and said, ¡°Less nonsense! If it wasn¡¯t because these humans were very difficult to deal with, did I need to personally carry out the mission? This siege, we must be careful.¡±

    ¡°It will be all about speed. When it starts, you guys hide in the surrounding desert. I will attract their fire power. We will aim to finish the battle within one minute, otherwise if those beast tamers let out their fusion beasts, things will be really troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Alright, now give me the scroll.¡±

    Immediately, someone passed to the scar man a scroll that was sealed in an alloy reel. The scar man took out the scroll, opened it up, and then ced it on the desert.

    The scroll was just like the runes, covered in unknown texts and symbols.

    The scar man pressed his right hand against the center of the scroll.

    Rumble~

    Powerful source energy was poured into it. This was the source energy intensity of a warlord, causing yellow dust to cover up the sky. The scene was very epic.

    When the yellow dust disappeared from the air, 10 strange circr patterns appeared on the sand. 7 of the patterns lit up, while the other 3 didn¡¯t.

    The scar man withdrew his hand and said ¡°Even if it¡¯s the power of teleportation scroll, it¡¯s still not enough to overpower the Path of All Gods itself. If someone among them are in mission, the scroll can¡¯t be activated. Now 3 of them are in mission so their teleport points didn¡¯t light up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have enough time. When all 10 of them aren¡¯t in mission, doesn¡¯t matter if they are at the transition station,munication station or even the final station, they will all be taken here by the power of the scroll.¡±

    ¡°Now, you guys each pick a spot and hide. As for me.¡± The scar man arrogantly raised his head and said, ¡°Just let them all attack me when they appear. I just don¡¯t believe that a few beast tamers can do anything to me.¡±

    Other god race soldiers all nodded and hid below the sand.

    The scar man arrogantly stood alone in the dead silent desert under the scorching sun, waiting for that moment those ten beast tamers were teleported in.

    Shua~

    The 8th pattern lit up. Looks like it won¡¯t be long before this inevitable murder begins, but at that moment, all the beast tamers including Han didn¡¯t know what kind of sinister trap lied ahead of them.

 Chapter 218: Hanâ€™s Path of God!

    Chapter 218: Han¡¯s Path of God!

    In simple terms, you get to face other people in themunication station, but you face the dark in the transition station.

    In themunication station, Han could trade with other people, but if he wanted to exchange for things provided by the dark, then he would have to enter the transition station.

    Bang~

    The secret door hidden in the transition station opened and 9527 walked out from the mezzanine. If not by chance, Han wouldn¡¯t have guessed at all that someone was actually living between the floors and walls. He always thought that the transition station waspletely maintained by the system.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Yuan Yuan called in his sweet voice, 9572 felt that his whole body melted, and Silver Fox just rushed up, patted itself on the chest as if asking to beplimented, showing off how it helped Han won many battles.

    ¡°You little thing.¡± 9572ughed, lightly tapped Silver Fox¡¯s little head and said in a soft voice, ¡°I know you did well, but it is your responsibility to help your master, so you can¡¯t be arrogant too easily.¡±

    Suddenly~

    9527¡¯s face drastically changed color. Frowned, his eyes stared at Han.

    ¡°Someone ced you under runes.¡± 9527 deepened his voice and said.

    ¡°Runes? What¡¯s that?¡± Han suddenly felt really ufortable and he asked in curiosity.

    ¡°In simple terms, it¡¯s like a setting. The moment a rune is ced on you, then the person that ced it can control you to do something at a specific time or under specific conditions.¡±

    ¡°But this time you got the summon rune, which means, don¡¯t know which moment, you will be summoned by the person that ced the rune on you. As to where you will be summoned to, that will be up to that person.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, someone wants to kill you. But killing is usually forbidden inmunication stations and transition stations, so he could only find ways to meet you during mission or on the battlefield, and that way, your death would be justified by the rules.¡± 9527 exined.

    Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox suddenly shuddered in nervousness. Silver Fox kept on scratching 9527 with its little paws, and Yuan Yuan said, ¡°Grandpa! What can we do now? Our master is now in a trap! Will he really die? Can you break the runes on our master?¡±

    9527 frowned, shook his head and said, ¡°No, runes and scrolls are two big settings of the dark, I have no power to unlock them. Unless, you find that person that ced the rune on you and also kill him.¡±

    Han thought for a second and started cleaning up the things inside Lunar Mark. From the recent killing of god race members and trading in themunication system, Han got a lot of good stuffs, and the quantity wasrge enough to make him forget.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± 9527 asked.

    ¡°Since the battle is inevitable, then I will have to get ready.¡± Han inly answered.

    Shua~

    Silver Fox left 9527 and dove right back into Han¡¯s Lunar Mark. 9527 called its name, that little guy just poked out its little head out of Lunar Mark, waved its little w at 9527, not wanting toe out.

    9527 sighed, ¡°How lucky. This little thing is really loyal, hearing that you are possibly in danger, it already returned to your dimension storage tool, afraid that you would be summoned away suddenly and it will be left here, and that way the little guy won¡¯t be able to protect you anymore.¡±

    Han smiled, also putting back the Demon w and Ghost w and said, ¡°Yep, these little guys indeed are all very good to me. Since I¡¯m already here then let¡¯s begin the training. Now I have over 10,000 points, you give me some advice, what should I exchange for that¡¯s good?¡±

    9527 pouted and replied, ¡°You think that¡¯s a lot of points? You went through so much hard work to get that. In my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t think about what to redeem, just use it to train. After all, this transition station of mine, and countless big and small transition stations in the entire dark has countless goodies. You can redeem them with points any time, but first, you have to strengthen yourself and try to survive.¡±

    Han felt that 9527 has a valid point, so he went straight into the training room. As for Yuan Yuan, he didn¡¯t havebat strength anyways. even if Han gets taken away suddenly, Yuan Yuan wouldn¡¯t be able to help, so Han just let Yuan Yuan stay with 9527 and also improve their rtionship a bit by the way.

    Since Han¡¯s level reached quasi-warlord, the focus of training naturally switched to the Six Paths of Void.

    As Han¡¯s only martial art technique at the moment, the Six Paths of Void has finally progressed into theter half of the learning, which was the 4th ultimate skill, the Path of God.

    After this period of practice, Han had familiarized himself with the moves, and now he justcked ayer ofprehension.

    An ultimate skill withoutprehension, is just like a person in a hollowed body, without soul, it was just a zombie.

    Onlyprehension can allow an ultimate skill to achieve the biggest leap of improvement, turning a move into a power that prated heaven.

    Han practiced over and over in the training room, the powerful source energy radiation around Han could help him replenish any lost energy immediately.

    This was where the magic lied in the transition station¡¯s training room, using incredible source energy replenishing speed to improve the practitioner¡¯s training intensity. Speaking from this perspective, the training room could provide Han up to 7 times the normal training speed.

    One must know, this was only the enhanced mode, if Han activates the even more high quality insane mode, his training speed would be even faster.

    It¡¯s just that Han doesn¡¯t need it right now, nor is he willing to use it. After all, under insane mode, an hour will consume 1000 points.

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Han¡¯s training was still continuing; his brain was still thinking nonstop.

    Just what is god?

    A bunch of human that underwent gic mutation and call themselves god race, how ridiculous is that? Han doesn¡¯t think this kind of god was rare, nor does he want to be like them.

    The dark was already a very magical existence, such a mysterious and ominous thing, was it god?

    I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s still not god. The dark only cared about the elites in the universe, so in Han¡¯s eyes, the dark was powerful, but it was not godlike at all.

    As for those elite masters that called themselves gods, Han couldn¡¯t care less. No matter how strong someone else was, even if they could split heaven and break earth, they still couldn¡¯t be god.

    After a long period of thinking, Han still could not understand what was god. In his heart, he simply believed that there was no god in the world. There were only people that called themselves gods.

    The inability to understand the meaning of god caused Han to not be able to understand the path of god. Sometimes he would even doubt that he might never be able to master this skill, because he was simply an atheist.

    How can someone that doesn¡¯t believe in the existence of god understand the path of god?

    Now Han was getting a bit anxious, the source energy was cooking his body, increasing its temperature, turning Han¡¯s brain into a big mess.

    ¡°The damn path of god, where the hell is the god in this world? It¡¯s just a bunch of idiots calling themselves gods. Those idiots, just need to kill them all!¡± The anxious Han thought.

    Kill those guys that im to be god, when this thought got into Han¡¯s head, he suddenly hesitated for a second.

    Why not?

    Who said that Path of God was all about bing a god?

    I don¡¯t believe in god, don¡¯t want to be a god, then what?

    Han kept on thinking along this evil idea, and his thoughts suddenly became clear, and even his movements gradually became powerful!

    He began to slowly understand now!

    The Six Paths of Void, it was not a consistent existence. Everyone had their unique understanding, just like Han and Pathless Origin. Although they were teacher and student, but Han¡¯s Six Paths of Void was a lot different than Pathless¡¯.

    Because Han also added in his power of anger and his desire to protect into his Six Paths of Void, these beliefs allowed Han¡¯s Six Paths of Void to reborn!

    Now, Han began toprehend his path of god now, and this time, he was even further away from the ¡°correct¡± path!

    Han¡¯s warrior¡¯s path, the starting point was already forbidden techniques. This was a typical deviant path.

    Now, Han seemed to want to make his path even more deviant, and a lot of terrifying thoughts began to take ce in his mind.

    ¡°Who said one must be a god?!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck is a god anyways?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Han became more and more excited, and at the same time his power was also increasing, his techniques getting stronger!

    It seems like, if Han followed this chain of thought, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily master the Path of God, but he will for suree to an unique insight that only belonged to him.

    Suddenly~

    Just when Han was about to reach enlightenment and finally felt that the Six Paths of Void¡¯s fourth ultimate skill was within his reach, the atmosphere suddenly changed inside the training room!

    A powerful force crossed the boundaries of time and space, came to Han¡¯s side, and opened up a ck hole under his feet.

    The ck hole was like a demon opening up its big bloody mouth and swallowing Han whole!

    It was the summoning, the trap of the god race!

    The evil plot against all human beast tamers finally activated!

    It was such a bad time, Han just found his path and was taken out of the transition station and sent to god race¡¯s trap.

 Chapter 219: God Blocks, Kill Gods!

    Chapter 219: God Blocks, Kill Gods!

    The summoning began, Han felt a strong pull that instantly dragged him into the pitch dark ck hole. Such a feeling of having his training suddenly interrupted made Han very angry. At the same time, he also held back his anger.

    Han knew that this was the rune ying its effect. Now that the enemies activated it, their goal was to take Han onto the battlefield and then kill him.

    Sit still and wait for death?

    Impossible!

    Not to mention that Han had long since been prepared, even if he didn¡¯t know anything, at this moment he would still unleash full potential and maintain a high degree of defense.

    ¡°Nuclear Fission pills! Double dose!¡±

    Pa~

    The automatic pill box popped two pills into Han¡¯s mouth.

    Nuclear Fission, as the super drug that was hundreds of times more powerful than source energy pills, two was the limit Han could tolerate. Under the circumstance of an unknown enemy, strength and intention, Han didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down and directly pushed hisbat strength to the max!

    ¡°Void domain, open!¡±

    Soon followed was Han¡¯s dark descent ability!

    And then, the Ares-ss weapon Star-Strangling Boa came out, the triple-edged de radiated chilling waves.

    Bang bang bang~

    The Ghost w, Demon w, and Silver Fox all came out!

    Han was never alone!

    Even if he was falling into a trap, there were three powerful fusion beasts falling with him. Same as Han, they all knew a tough fight awaited them, so the three fusion beasts all roused up their spirit, exposing their sharp ws and fangs.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡±

    Finally, Han activated his ck right eye in order to figure out the surrounding situation at the first moment of entering the battlefield.

    Drugs! Ares-ss! Dark vision! Void Domain! Fusion beasts!

    The battle didn¡¯t even start and Han already revealed 5 cards!

    The guys from god race were looking forward to a raid. They expected the human beast tamers to fall into panic at first, and to finish them in a quick battle.

    But unfortunately they didn¡¯t know, among the 10 human beast tamers, there was this guy. Not only was he already prepared since the beginning, he was not panicking at all!

    On the contrary, the ones that should be panicking were the god race themselves!

    Summoning anyone was good, but why would they summon Han! Not to mention it was a prepared Han, the Han at his peak fighting strength! This was simply suicidal!

    Rumble~

    The darknesssted less than one second, but this much time was enough for Han to get ready. When he appeared on the desert, he was already ready to go.

    His right eye only used a fraction of a second to scan the surrounding situation. A desert setting, 10 enemies, one on his right hand side, the other 9 were hidden under the sand.

    This kind of arrangement was clearly nned so that the strongest enemy will attract fire, and the other enemies will suddenly jump out from the sand and eliminate the victims.

    At the same time, the number of the human beast tamers was also 10 people, and among them, other than Han who already entered the strongest fighting status, the other people all didn¡¯t know what went on and their eyes were still dull and confused.

    ¡°Let out your fusion beasts! This is war!¡± Han shouted immediately, and at the same time he charged towards that guy with a scar on forehead.

    Since this guy was the strongest and responsible for attracting fire, then alright, I will give it to you!

    Han thought, at the same time he swung the Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa. The edge carried white light and drew a perfect curve in the air.

    Han directly used his forbidden ultimate skill!

    ¡°Path of Earth, Ground-shattering Godly Hammer!¡±

    Rumble~

    The de edge became Thor¡¯s hammer, shattering the earth, and the sand exploded upwards, almost like boiling an ocean!

    ¡°What is this situation?!¡± Until attacked by Han, the god-race warlord still couldn¡¯tprehend what was happening in front of him.

    These humans were just teleported here. Before they even touched the ground, his own power already disappeared. That was his first surprise.

    The 10 human beast tamers finally touched the ground, their feet justnded on the sand and a guy was already charging towards him with a reaction speed even faster than him. That was his second surprise.

    This guy that charged at him had a powerful aura, and he used forbidden techniques! One move and the desert started boiling. That was his third surprise.

    With a warrior¡¯s instinct, when facing unknown circumstances, he chose to retreat, temporarily dodging Han¡¯s attack. As a warlord elite, although he couldn¡¯t use super power, but his foundation was still there.

    The scarred man pushed his legs against the ground, and then retreated a hundred meters away like an arrow.

    Suddenly~

    The scar man¡¯s pupils shrank, because he noticed that Han¡¯s attacks seemed to be focused on him. In fact, itpletely wasn¡¯t, but was focused on a god race warrior hidden under the sand on his left hand side.

    Sh*t!

    It was a feign attack!

    It was already toote when he realized it. He was in a half-flight position retreating and had no leverage to rush back into the battlefield.

    At the same time, 9 people were jumping out from the sand. They were already ambushing the human beast tamers. Although they already felt their power disappearing, because they felt that they had a warlord on their side were only facing a bunch of beast tamers, they still went with the original n, jumping out of their cover.

    ¡°I will let you jump!¡±

    Han fought off that warlord elite in one move, the de¡¯s edge twisted in the air andnded on a god race soldier¡¯s head as he was jumping up.

    Poor guy, just jumped up and was smacked back into the sand by Han.

    Bam~

    Not being able to distinguish whether he was sliced or smashed, the power of the Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa and Six Paths of Voidbined and directly shattered that person into pieces!

    What hard armor, soft armor,bat suit! No defense can stop this power!

    Once he confirmed the kill, Han directed his attack at another soldier beside him. He jumped very high, and he stared at Han with widely opened eyes and a surprised look. He couldn¡¯t believe how hisrade just turned into a cloud of blood.

    Jumped very high?

    Path of Heaven, Sky Break Strike!

    The Star-Strangling Boa shot straight up, instantly prated that god-race soldier¡¯s body!

    This was the second ultimate skill in a row Han used. This waspletely in the rhythm of an one attack one kill fighting style!

    At the same time, Silver Fox, the Demon w, and Ghost w already charged to the other three directions, and their goal was to dy the enemies¡¯ attacks to fight for more time for the human beast tamers!

    Path of Man, Tearing Heaven and Earth!

    For a target that was slightly further away, Han just used the straight line attack in the first three paths.

    The Star-Strangling Boa and even Han himself all turned into a forward piercing light, killing another enemy again!

    Third kill!

    On the four corners, the scar face warrior took one side, and the other 9 god race warriors had 3 on each side.

    And now the situation was, in the short span of only 2 to 3 seconds, Han used a feigned attack to force back a warlord, and then killed the three enemies on his left hand side!

    The quartet siege formation, because of Han alone,pletely copsed.

    And on the two other sides, the clever Silver Fox and dumber Demon w was one group and resisted the enemy on one corner, and the pro-like Ghost w resisted thest corner of enemies at the back.

    Han used his power and forcefully held the attacks from all four sides!

    And he did it!

    Sessfully turning the table around!

    Papapapappa~

    Papapapapa~

    Papapapapapa~

    At this moment, even the dumbest human understood what¡¯s happening, not to mention how these people were all dark dwellers and were all ¡°bad¡± people. Han just needed to block the first round of attacks for them, and now they were letting out fusions beasts like mad.

    In the blink of an eye, a ck mass appeared on the desert, all kinds of fierce monsters came out!

    ¡°Motherf*cker! This is actually a trap!¡±

    ¡°F*ck them in the face!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill them all!¡±

    All the beast tamers shouted to their fusion beasts, these guys seemed to first have gotten scared. Then the fear became embarrassment and anger, and now, in their anger, they let out their whole storage of fusion beasts.

    The situation had beenpletely turned!

    The warlord elite¡¯s face became deathly pale: these human beast tamers didn¡¯t have one casualty, and he already lost 3 soldiers on his side? This was a result hepletely didn¡¯t expect.

    The carefulyout and calction, was actually exchanged for them getting killed by the humans?

    Yes, now the humans have turned around and began chasing the god race that nted the trap!

    Han charged again towards the scar warlord, carrying his dark atmosphere!

    He was not interested in those small fries, now he was very interested in killing a warlord elite!

    His training was brutally interrupted, but it gave Han an immediate epiphany!

    Now he understood, the so-called Path of God, it¡¯s not about bing god.

    But killing god!

 Chapter 220: Chasing Thousands of Miles to Kill

    Chapter 220: Chasing Thousands of Miles to Kill

    The situation on the battlefield waspletely reversed, aside from Han, the remaining 9 human beast tamers were chasing to kill the 6 god race soldiers.

    If the god race¡¯s trap was sessful, these beast tamers wouldn¡¯t have the slightest power to fight back. Although beast tamers also counted as abat profession, it was not them that did the fighting but their fusion beasts.

    Han used his own power and held against the god race¡¯s first round of attacks so the trap didn¡¯t seed, and now the human beast tamers have let out their fusion beasts, and the herd overwhelmingly charged towards the enemy.

    This was no longer the situation of 9 versus 6, but an entire army chasing 6 god race soldiers.

    Aoao~

    The gic beasts werepletely like an unstoppable flood. They were loyal and fearless, these traits were even hard to find among the human and god races.

    That¡¯s why, you must kill beast tamers fast, must not wait for them to be able to react and then let out herds of fusion beasts. Beast tamers without fusion beasts weren¡¯t considered to havebat strength, but they were terrifyingly strong when their beasts were present!

    There were only about 6 people on the god race side, they gradually couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and wanted to run.

    Unfortunately, how could it be easy when they were being chased by fusion beasts.

    Flying ones, crawling ones, and even underground ones, powerful fusion beasts were everywhere, all having their unique powers.

    And Han was still close, this was still within the void domain range, the god race soldiers¡¯ super powers were deprived so they could only rely on instinct and source energy to battle.

    So, as expected, the beast tamers¡¯ herds very soon rolled over the bodies of the god race soldiers.

    In the blink of an eye, the group of god race soldiers were all eliminated.

    They were all chewed and torn into pieces by the countless ferocious fusion beasts!

    On the other side there¡¯s another battle, that was the fight between Han and the god race warlord Ying Luo.

    Ying Luo saw hisrades getting killed one by one and he also couldn¡¯t use his power, so he quickly retreated in anger, but Han was still chasing him tightly. The Han who just understood the Path of God now just wanted to kill this warlord level enemy to unleash his anger.

    Shua~

    After integrating the Genu of Darkness into his body, Han¡¯s speed became very quick. But after all Ying Luo, was a warlord god race, and had a strange scar on his forehead. Although he lost his power but his retreating speed was still incredibly fast. Driven by the powerful source energy, he became just like a rocket.

    ¡°Silver Fox!¡±

    The little guy¡¯s speed is the fastest, even faster than Han and Ghost w. Only he could pass Ying Luo in speed while the others at most can keep up with Ying Luo to not get too fallen behind.

    Shu~

    Silver Fox charged to Ying Luo¡¯s side, but he was not eager to strike and chose to run with him and wait for the right moment.

    ¡°Start!¡±

    Han saw that Silver Fox was already in position, he shouted once and began tossing things out from Lunar Mark.

    First it was the Thousand Mile Soul Chaser. This thing¡¯s appearance resembled a grey golf ball and it had a powerful tracking ability. As long as Ying Luo doesn¡¯t die, this strange ball will follow him, emitting a harsh sound and a bright light.

    Then it was the Horse Lock nt, a very rare gic nt that had the ability to capture and ensnare creatures. It will specifically wrap around the foot of the enemy. Han tossed the nt to the open space in front of Ying Luo, and arge area of green nts suddenly started growing out of the desert. If Ying Luo wasn¡¯t careful and got caught, he will for sure have his speed decreased by these strange nts and then get caught by Han.

    Ying Luo slightly frowned and couldn¡¯t help but change his escape route. At this moment, Han let out an alloy that could fly. The had fine mesh like des, capable of prating the enemy¡¯s skin and flesh. The four corners of the also had mini thrusters installed which will immediatelyunch the forward after it expands.

    This thing was called short-life web, a cksmith of good rtion with Han gave it to him. It was a typical dark product, the design idea was abnormally evil,bining both the capturing and slicing tasks.

    Ying Luo soon felt very depressed, because Han seemed to brought many strange gadgets, and he had been throwing all these gadgets at him. On his side there was another small thing staring at him with its insidious little eyes, preparing to maim him with its ws at any moment.

    As for behind Ying Luo, it was Han, the Demon w, and the Ghost w. Those three vicious-looking guys. Their speeds were all very fast, although they couldn¡¯t pass Ying Luo, Ying Luo couldn¡¯t lose them either.

    Such a chase scenario made Ying Luo feel suffocated. A bunch of fusion beasts plus another pile of random gadgets, this was definitely bullying!

    Not only was it not fair in numbers, Han even took away Ying Luo¡¯s power. As long as Ying Luo doesn¡¯t escape a 10-kilometer radius of Han, he was just a disabled warlord with no confidence in beating Han in an one-versus-one.

    Depressed, super depressed!

    Encountering Han, Ying Luo could only consider himself unlucky. Han doesn¡¯t have any other powers himself, and he doesn¡¯t even let other people use it.

    But logically speaking, Ying Luo was a warlord level elite anyways, even if Han took away his power and had many helpers, he should still be able to fight Han head on.

    Otherwise if he keeps on running, he will eventually get caught by Han, and he will be in an even more passive situation by then.

    But for some unknown reason, Ying Luo was determined to run away. Ever since the beginning of the battle, everything he did was passive. He cautiously dodged Han¡¯s attacks and kept on elerating.

    Ka~

    Ying Luo even ate a red pill, which probably was a drug that enhanced individual¡¯s speed and reflex.

    In the face of the insidious little guy Silver Fox, Ying Luo must be 100% focused!

    But apparently, the drug Ying Luo took wasn¡¯t that good, he still couldn¡¯t lose Han. The distance between them had actually be smaller! The two were about 3 kilometer apart, it would be difficult for Han to try to get closer, but it was also impossible for Ying Luo topletely get rid of the Void Domain.

    The situation continued like this, in the blink of an eye a few hourster, they have been out for a very long distance from where they were. Han couldn¡¯t tell the direction because no matter where he looked it was all the same yellow scenery.

    Shua~

    Ying Luo¡¯s two eyes were emitting faint light as if looking for something in the desert.

    Aoao~

    Silver Fox¡¯s cleverness cannot bepared to normal fusion beasts. After he noticed this situation, he naturally sensed danger and issued loud noises as if warning Han to be careful.

    In fact, not needing for this small thing to remind him, Han already noticed that something was sketchy about this. He even felt, Ying Luo could possibly be intentionally keeping this kind of distance.

    At least until now, Han already noticed two strange things.

    Although chasing to kill warlords did sound very fun, but if one seriously thought about it, were warlord elites really that easy to chase? Not to mention that this warlord was from god race. The strange scar on his forehead had gotten Han¡¯s attention since the beginning, because that crimson red scar seemed really unusual. There was some energy faintly flowing in there.

    In addition, a long time has passed, but those human beast tamers all didn¡¯te to help.

    Han believes that those god race soldiers were killed for sure, and he also believes that he saved those human beast tamers, and they couldn¡¯t possibly leave the battlefield instead of helping Han after knowing that he was going after a very strong enemy.

    And even if they wanted to leave they wouldn¡¯t be able to. Since this was a battlefield here, it was equivalent to starting a mission, and everyone could leave only after the mission waspleted.

    Han had the incredibly fast Silver Fox, other beast tamers for sure also had speed-type fusion beasts like Silver Fox. Even if they couldn¡¯t catch up to Han, shouldn¡¯t they at least send their fusion beasts to help?

    But, no, nothing at all.

    Only Han was chasing Ying Luo, and every time when Han seemed to almost catch up to Ying Luo, he would always elerate and escape. Every time Silver Fox was about to get Ying Luo, he would always easily avoid.

    Suddenly~

    Han saw Ying Luo turned around and looked at him, that pale white face, prominent red scar, his mouth raised to a strange curvature and his eyes were full of insidious intention to kill.

    Rumble~

    In the next second, the sky in the distant became covered in sand, a rare sandstorm is rapidly forming.

    As if a sky-high sand wall began pushing towards Han and Ying Luo¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Han hesitated for a second and anxiously cursed.

 Chapter 221: Demonic Sand Castle

    Chapter 221: Demonic Sand Castle

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Han hesitated and shouted anxiously.

    He began to realize, this sandstorm was very possibly the reason why Ying Luo, as a warlord elite, was determined to run away. Otherwise, how could there be such a weak warlord? He didn¡¯t even dare to battle and just ran away from the very beginning.

    And Han began to realize another important thing, he was too focused on killing but never got to know what this mission was actually about.

    People can kill on the Path of All Gods, but only during specific asions, and this boundless desert was clearly a mission.

    ¡°I must stop him, now!¡± Han thought.

    ¡°Ghost w!¡±

    As Han shouted, Ghost w suddenly elerated towards Han, grabbed him by the shoulder, and then threw him forward at full force.

    Yes, the Ghost w was not just a normal gic fusion beast, but a product of a dark apostle and the queen bug. In addition to the insectoid appearance and long thighs, the Ghost w also had 2 two powerful arms to use at critical times.

    Now, this was a critical time!

    The Ghost w first threw out Han, then threw out the Demon w as well. Both Han and the Demon w received an incredible instant speed boost, almost about to fly past Ying Luo¡¯s head!

    Shua~

    Suddenly~

    Ying Luo¡¯s movement became more agile. There was still a sinister sneer hanging on his face, and his speed became even faster. Even Silver Fox had to try his hardest to keep up.

    Sure enough, this damn guy still had some cards in his sleeves! He¡¯s doing this on purpose!

    Han was enraged but he couldn¡¯t do anything, because he was already in the air so he could only watch Ying Luo elerate into the sandstorm, and Silver Fox chase after him, still executing hismand to stay on the target.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him escape, definitely not!¡±

    Seeing that he had already began falling and the Demon w was right behind him, Han suddenly reached behind with his right hand and grabbed the Demon w.

    At that moment, Han¡¯s right arm becamepletely dark!

    ¡°Go! Stop him for me!¡±

    Shua~

    The Demon w elerated again!

    This speed boost was given by Han!

    After two consecutive boosts, the Demon w finally obtained a speed that was even faster than the little Silver Fox and finally caught up to Ying Luo.

    Warlord Ying Luo was shocked, because the speed boost Han just gave Demon w seemed to be even stronger than the Ghost w. He always thought the Ghost w was the strongest one amongst the ones that were chasing him, but now it seems like Han was likely to be stronger than it.

    Very different than the cunning little Silver Fox, the Demon w was born with a w. It was very silly, and only knew how to attack.

    The Demon w lowered its head, then fully elerated and charged towards Ying Luo while Silver Fox on the side had cunning light shing in his small eyes, waiting for the right moment to strike with surprise.

    This was already Han¡¯s fastest speed, and at this moment he really wished that he could grow a pair of wings, because he knew very well the consequence of having a silly thing like the Demon w try to stop Ying Luo.

    Unless he died, Demon w will never retreat!

    Han must speed up! And speed up more! To rush to the foolish Demon w and fight side by side!

    Now there was an incredible scene in front of Han¡¯s eyes. The sandstorm had unstoppably arrived at the moment the brave Demon w leaped onto Ying Luo¡¯s body, and the little guy Silver Fox showed its sharp ws and struck from the side.

    Shua~

    Kacha~

    Rumble~

    All Han saw was thest scene, and then Ying Luo, the Demon w, and Silver Fox, all disappeared into the roaring sandstorm.

    This was probably the worst case scenario. Han realized, his dark vision was actuallypletely useless against the sandstorm. The ck sand blocked Han¡¯s vision and struck painfully onto his face.

    Yes, the ck sandstorm ispletely different from the yellow sand Han had been seeing, it had a magical and unexinable power.

    Han was forced to reduce his speed because this strange ck sandstorm was extremely powerful, enough to shake the quasi-warlord level Han.

    ¡°Silver Fox!¡±

    ¡°Demon w!¡±

    Han had a difficult time walking in the ck sandstorm and shouting, since his voice couldn¡¯t get too far, andrge amounts of sand would enter whenever Han opened his mouth.

    Suddenly, Han felt something pulling on his feet. Looking down, he saw Silver Fox, who was also blown tilting left and right. But, he seemed to be very anxious, not caring about the damage of the ck sandstorm to himself as he desperately pulling on Han to let Han follow him.

    Soon, Han followed Silver Fox and found the Demon w. The silly little monster was just lying in the ck sand, on the verge of death.

    Han dug it out from the sand, the Demon w¡¯s four legs were already broken, and there¡¯s a very deep wound on its belly, exposing many organs. The ck sand kept on rushing into Demon w¡¯s wounds, making the cleaning and treatment process much more difficult.

    With this loyal little fool on the verge of death in Han¡¯s arms, Han suddenly felt as if his heart was stung.

    ¡°Idiot, why didn¡¯t you dodge.¡± Han¡¯s eyes became a little red as he whispered.

    The Demon w obviously didn¡¯t know how to dodge, even if it knew that the enemy¡¯s next strike was going to be lethal.

    Han¡¯s affection towards his fusion beastses from their selfless loyalty.

    Silver Fox folded his two little ws, as if about to cry. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the dying Demon w and silently turned around.

    At this moment, Ghost w arrived. Although it doesn¡¯t have rich emotions like Silver Fox and Han, he knew clearly what he should do.

    So, Ghost w was like a heroic warrior, standing in front of Han and the Demon w facing the ck sandstorm, motionlessly, blocking the wind and sand with his body.

    And the little thing Silver Fox lightly sighed as it disappeared into the crazy ck sandstorm. Han knew, this little guy went scouting again. He didn¡¯t forget his mission too, even under this kind of harsh environment, he was still Han¡¯s scout and needed to prevent Ying Luo froming back for a surprise attack.

    Just like this, the Ghost w became the brave warrior shielding Han and the Demon w from the sandstorm, while Silver Fox scouted in the heavy storm, and Han began treating the Demon w¡¯s wound under this impossible position.

    The Demon w stared at Han, in its silly eyes there was a hint of gratefulness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Han said in a deep voice. He gave Ghost w some shield-like items to block the sandstorm, and Ghost w just stood there motionlessly, actually blocking most of the sandstorm.

    At that moment, the warlord Ying Luo suddenly spoke.

    ¡°You are healing this fusion beast? That much sand already entered the wound, you can clean them all up? It¡¯s not something valuable anyways, might as well kill it and then make a new one!¡±

    Han didn¡¯t bother with him, and his determination to save Demon w was unshakable.

    Han¡¯s values were very simple, whoever is good to him, he will treat him well. If someone¡¯s not good to him, then he will kill that person.

    The Demon w was the fusion beast that followed Han the longest, and it had already be an unreceable existence.

    Itsbat strength wasn¡¯t a match with the Ghost w, its cleverness and speed was not on par with Silver Fox. But, in Han¡¯s heart, there was always a ce for Demon w. Han is a very nostalgic guy. Maybe the Demon w¡¯s battle strength can be reced, but no one can substitute for this little monster¡¯s loyalty.

    This was an extremely tough operation, the Demon w¡¯s wound waspletely covered in sand, inside connective tissue and sticking to the vital organs. They must be removed, because this kind of ck sand had a strange power that could affect Han¡¯s vision and also the Demon w¡¯s bodily function.

    Han focused on the work at hand, carefully, patiently, removing the damn ck sand, and the Demon w just peacefully lied in Han¡¯s arms.

    At this moment he was probably very grateful. After all, as a gic fusion beast, its chance of meeting someone like Han was close to zero. Even though Han¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t exactly good, and he would always just start killing when someone made him angry, but after all he was still very nice to everyone that was loyal to him.

    Time passed hour by hour, Han used a lot of precious time and energy to save something that had no value in Ying Luo¡¯s eyes.

    The sand storm gradually stopped, the earth became ck, covered by sand with an unexined magical feeling.

    At this time, Ying Luo¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°You know why I chose this battlefield? Because this is a special one that only I know how to pass! You humans, although still aren¡¯t dead yet, but soon, will all die!¡±

    ¡°Wee to the Path of All God¡¯s special mission, Demonic Sand Castle!¡±

    Demonic Sand Castle?

    Han slightly frowned, raised his head and looked around. As the sand storm gradually stopped, an area of ck buildings made out of sand appeared in the distance.

 Chapter 222: Mobile maze, Unlimited Gerbils

    Chapter 222: Mobile maze, Unlimited Gerbils

    Han finally knew, this mission was a special mission on the Path of All Gods, and its name was the Demonic Sand Castle.

    The so-called special mission refers to a mission that can only open after special conditions had been met.

    The God-race warlord Ying Luo actually said, only he could pass this mission and Han and all human beast tamers will die here. Inferring from that, the passing requirement for Demonic Sand Castle must be hidden and strict.

    Unfortunately, Han and the other people were all teleported hereter by Runes, they didn¡¯t get to see the mission description, so naturally they won¡¯t know what the passing requirement is.

    But at this moment Han didn¡¯t care about the difficulty of the mission, nor the giant ck sandcastles appearing around him. He just wanted to save Demon w.

    The ck sandstorm finally stopped. Han¡¯s hands moved like a storm, taking out the ck sand from the Demon w¡¯s wound.

    His forehead was covered by sweat, but his eyes remained focused.

    After a long time, Han finally closed Demon w¡¯s wound using the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts technique and no longer needed to perform any surgery on it. He just needed to elerate the cell-division and mutation speed so the Demon w could go through metamorphosis. During the transformation process, all past injuries will be naturally repaired.

    Finally seeding, Han finally retrieved the Demon w¡¯s little life from the hands of death.

    The Ghost w and Silver Fox who had been around on guard all sighed out of relief. They all saw how Han focused all energy to save Demon w and remembered it, and being grateful for the way Han treated the Demon w made them more loyal to Han.

    Although the Demon w didn¡¯t die, but it was still very weak. It struggled to get up but stumbled.

    Han ced Demon w back into Lunar Mark to rest for awhile. After all, the Demon w had a very strong vitality, as long as there was enough time, it will be able to recover.

    At this moment, Han heard from Ying Luo again.

    ¡°You are really something, to save such a worthless thing, you actually wasted 24 full hours. Now look around you, this is the central desert, the location of the Demonic Sand Castle. If you can¡¯t escape this maze-like ce, you will be trapped here to death.¡±

    ¡°Remember my name, I¡¯m Ying Luo. Blood debt will be paid back in blood. I swear, I will give back what you did to me in ten folds!¡±

    Ying Luo¡¯s voice finished, Han stood up, looked around and saw that there was no trace of him in the ck desert. It¡¯s obvious that he started hiding again.

    The surrounding ck sand castles reminded Han of the Great Wall, seemingly-endless. It was just that these sand castles seemed to be more eerie and terrifying, and the size was even bigger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what kind of devilish ce this is.¡± Han said to the Ghost w and the little guy.

    They came to the side of the ck wall, Han touched the ck sand with his hand and noticed that these walls were actually very soft. Once touched, the ck sand would immediately began flowing like a river. Every few minutes, the wall wouldpletely copse, revealing an entrance.

    Han walked inside in curiosity.

    Shua~

    The copsed wall behind him began reforming, and in front of him, there were more walls, countlessyers afteryers.

    Han then came to another wall again, touching it with his hand. The wall copsed again, and after passing through, he saw another open space with a few blocks of ck walls.

    ¡°Could this be a maze?¡± Han wondered, no matte how he moved in the Demonic Sandcastle, he would always see the same scene.

    Suddenly, a ck shadow jumped out behind Han, like a giant mouse and opened its jaw towards Han.

    Rumble~

    Before Han even have to move, the Ghost w already took action and directly tore the shadow into pieces.

    About 2 meters long of ck mouse immediately turned into a mass of ck sand, then scattered down and blended in with the ck sand on the ground.

    Han curiously squatted down and then gabbed some sand in his hand.

    This strange sand, not only could It hinder Han¡¯s Eye of Darkness, it also had life? Being able to turn into a ck mouse and attack him?

    After a few minutes, the atmosphere suddenly changed. From the four directions around Han, four big mice jumped up and also started attacking Han.

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    These sand-made mice¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t as strong so Han, Silver Fox, and the Ghost w easily defeated them. But they would all turn into ck sand and scatter, and Han felt like he didn¡¯t hit anything, but was just attacked by some sand.

    A few minutes passed, and the third attack began. This time the mice quantity increased to 16. Han and his team still easily defeated the sand mice¡¯s surprise attack, but a bad feeling raised in Han¡¯s heart.

    First there was only 1. Then there were 4, then 16 for the third time? The enemies¡¯ quantity seems to be growing seems to be growing at an exponential rate.

    Besides these gerbils, there was still a cunning god race Ying Luo eying in the dark.

    Don¡¯t know why, Han¡¯s Thousand Mile Soul Chaser lost its use. Han couldn¡¯t see the light emitted by the Soul Chaser nor hear its sound. Ying Luo seemed to have used some special technique and gotten rid of it.

    That¡¯s not strange too, Ying Luo was already out of Han¡¯s void domain range and could freely use his power. To get rid of Soul Chaser, maybe a warlord elite could actually do it.

    When the fourth attack starts, the number of gerbils turned into 64, which was 4 times more than the third time of attack.

    Han looked at his stopwatch, five minutes. Every five minutes the Demonic Sandcastle wouldunch an attack, and every attack¡¯s quantity of gerbils will increase 4 times.

    After another 5 minutes, there will be another 256 gerbils attacking Han, and 1024 after that, 4096 after 15 minutes 16384 after 20 minutes.

    Han didn¡¯t bother continuing his calction, because it won¡¯t be long before Han gets trapped into an endless war. The enemies¡¯ number was increasing by a multiple of 4. Han can kill up to tens of thousands of gerbils, but not an infinite number of them!

    Even if the gerbils¡¯bat strength wasn¡¯t strong, but after the quantity increases it will still be deadly to Han

    ¡°Now you know the meaning of Demonic Sand Castle?¡± Ying Luo said it in a cunning voice, ¡°This is an endless and living magical ck desert.¡±

    ¡°If you move, the ck desert will move with you, so you will never be able to walk out of this mobile maze.¡±

    ¡°If you think about flying, you will trigger even stronger attacks of the Demonic Castle, it will move with you and also summon desert eagles instead.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you won¡¯t be able to escape this ce. Doesn¡¯t matter if I strike or not, you will die either way¡±

    ¡°This is Path of All Gods¡¯ close-to-impossible challenge! Because I have special power, I¡¯m qualified to pass this impossible challenge. But you, you aren¡¯t qualified, so you have to die¡±

    Creak~

    Creak~

    The little thing Silver Fox understood Ying Luo¡¯s words but couldn¡¯t find him, so he was making angry noises.

    Han looked around, slightly sighed, and a worried look appeared on his face.

    The Path of All Gods was indeed a very extraordinary ce. If Ying Luo was right, if Han wants to pass this challenge, it will be incredibly difficult.

    Han can kill enemies, but not a pile of ck sand!

    What can he do!

    After 15 minutes, Han, Silver Fox and the Ghost w all became a bit exhausted. They just finished over 4000 ck gerbils. Being highly focused during the battle, they became exhausted.

    Han looked at Silver Fox and the Ghost w, they were still loyally fighting by his side, even if the odds against them would cause anything else to despair.

    ¡°Can¡¯t die here, I must not die here!¡± Han clenched his fists and cried in his heart.

    But what does he have to do in order to kill monsters formed from sand?

    The small ck sand, Han couldn¡¯t even hold on to it, how can he kill it?

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    A crazy idea sprouted in Han¡¯s heart. His face became dark as he said to Ghost w and Silver Fox, ¡°Since there¡¯s no solution, then we might as well go big and give it a shot!¡±

    Ghost w tilted his head upwards,pletely not caring. His character was like an aloof swordsman, not very mindful to the issue of life and death.

    Whew~

    The little guy Silver Fox wiped his forehead with his ws, as if worried that Han woulde up with some whimsical idea. But he was more clear that with Han¡¯s character, he certainly already got a crazy idea, but no one could stop him from executing his crazy n, because Han had always been a crazy person.

    Rumble~

    When the time came, 16000 gerbils charged from all directions, and at the same time, Han folded his two hands and put on a strange position.

    It was the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts, the gic beast synchronization techniques!

    An unimaginable scene took ce. Han began to use its Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts techniques to fuse these gerbils and strange ck sands!

    Sand could not be killed, because they cannot be considered to be a life form in any case.

    With that being the case, then he will just merge this damn sand into a lifeform!

    The crazy Han intended to personally create a monster.

    And then kill it!

 Chapter 223: Birth of The Sand Monster

    Chapter 223: Birth of The Sand Monster

    Han¡¯s crazy n was already put in action, and he began to use the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts to activate the ck sand.

    Silver Fox and the Demon w were on his two sides, desperately guarding him. Han began to insert his source energy into this endless ck desert.

    In fact, Han didn¡¯t need to catch a gerbil first and use its body to start fusing. This desert was all alive, and the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts could fuse any lives.

    Rumble~

    The ck sand under Han¡¯s hand began entering an activated state and was bing a giant monster, due to cell division and mutation. The sand was able to reform and, at the same time, attract more and more living sand towards them, forming a small hill.

    The ce where Han was started raising up just like a little mountain, and this little mountain formed by the ck sand was actually a downright monster.

    No one knew why the ck sand had life in them, but that was not important. What was important was that Hanpletely disregarded the potential consequences of fusing the sand.

    The ck desert was trembling, and a monster of hundreds of meters made out of sand appeared.

    The sand made the monster¡¯s skin very rough. It had thick limbs and ck eyes. If one was judging by appearance, the life Han created was more like a ck giant, not like any beasts.

    Aoao~

    Aoao~

    The ck sand monster roared, and the gerbils started rushing towards it, biting on its body.

    Just like Han had expected, the life created with this gic synchronization technology wasn¡¯t equipped with loyalty. Since the ck sand monster won¡¯t be loyal towards Han, the creator that gave it life, then it naturally won¡¯t be loyal to its original source, this ck desert.

    So, tens of thousands of gerbils began fighting the ck sand monster Han created. The gerbils were very small in size and also very weak, they werepletely no match for the ck sand monster. It could swing its arm and annihte hundreds of gerbils, and with one stomp of its feet, dozens would die.

    And at that moment, Han, Silver Fox, and the Ghost w were all standing on the ck sand monster¡¯s head. There were asionally some gerbils that made it to the head, but they would then immediately be killed by Silver Fox and the Ghost w.

    ¡°Continue!¡± Han shouted.

    He kept on feeding the monster source energy, letting this ck sand monster continue growing.

    This was Han¡¯s whimsical battle.

    He created a monster to deal with another monster.

    Although the ck sand monster had a powerfulbat strength, it was always focused on the gerbils instead of attacking Han who was on its head.

    The reason was simple, Han was giving it more life at the moment, so with its selfish character, of course it wouldn¡¯t attack Han right now. But as to what happenster on, that will be hard to say.

    After all, gic fusion beasts created under this method had no loyalty and were very selfish species.

    This time, the ck sand monster eliminated over 16,000 enemies, but soon there will be over 65,000 new gerbils appearing, so Han had no choice but to continue strengthening the ck sand monster¡¯s power.

    Aoao~

    Monster versus monster.

    The second round of war the was about to begin.

    The ck desert seemed to realize that the ck sand monster Han created posed a great threat, so it began releasing bigger and stronger gerbils. 56,000 in quantity, covering the earth and sky and overwhelming charged over.

    ¡°Continue to grow!¡± Han crazily shouted.

    They havepletely be trapped in a vicious cycle.

    The ck desert¡¯s attack to Han will grow exponentially, so Han has no choice but to keep on letting its ck sand monster grow stronger.

    This was like a battle between two superpowers. No one dared to stop, as the moment one side stops, it will be death that awaits it.

    Pop~

    Super source energy replenishing drug, fusion, 3 doses.

    Han was determined to fight to the death with this desert, disregarding any costs and consequences.

    In the blink of an eye, the ck sand monster¡¯s height broke through two hundred meters, not knowing how much sand it absorbed to grow to this height.

    And this ck desert clearly wouldn¡¯t surrender. It created more, bigger, stronger, and more brutal ck mice, and those gerbils were big enough to swallow an elephant.

    Aoao~

    Aoao~

    Large swarms of ck gerbils charged towards them, and even Silver Fox¡¯s little face was scared pale. This little guy was very smart, he knew that they are in a difficult situation now, it¡¯s going to be almost impossible to get out of this situation, because he created such a monster which also forced this strange desert to be more crazy than before.

    Green veins started popping out of Han¡¯s forehead.

    The enemies were very strong, then he must be stronger than the enemy!

    The enemies were very crazy, then he must be crazier than the enemy!

    This was indeed a warrior that started his career with the Demonic Strike, a unique fighter that had always been travelling on the gloomy path.

    The ck desert¡¯s frenzied counterattack did not scare Han, but stirred up Han¡¯s faith of never admitting defeat!

    A soldier can die in battle, but he cannot be scared to death.

    This was Han¡¯s faith.

    You are crazy.

    I¡¯m f*cking crazier than you!

    The ck desert monster¡¯s height raised dramatically.

    300 meters.

    400 meters.

    500 meters.

    An unprecedented super monster was born!

    Such a giant size, such a strong cruelbat power, not only did it surpass Ghost w, but it was also a resultpletely out of Han¡¯s expectation.

    Sometimes, Han doesn¡¯t care about the result.

    If it was someone else in this situation, they would think, creating a monster to battle another monster, even if they win, what should they do with the monster they created themselves.

    But Hanpletely didn¡¯t care.

    This desert was so strange, and it was giving Han a hard time. Since it¡¯s not letting Han off easy, then Han will just return the favor.

    As for the result, f*ck the result.

    I will think about it after I get rid of one monster first.

    Then the voice of god race warlord Ying Luo came. This time he didn¡¯t threaten Han, and his voice became very frightened.

    ¡°Stop, hurry up and stop, you are activating the Desert Demon!¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t it has been dozen rounds, no one has ever held for this long in this mission.¡±

    ¡°If this continues, you will ultimatelypletely activate the Sand Demon, and then we will both die!¡±

    Ying Luo kept on talking beside Han¡¯s ear. ording to his words, the Sand Demon was an ancient monster type. He had the ability to be stronger when meeting a stronger opponent. If he couldn¡¯t defeat Han, then he will be stronger and stronger, ultimatelypletely activating its original form, and by then it would be a disastrous result.

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Han couldn¡¯t stand Ying Luo¡¯s ¡°cry of the p*ssy¡± any more and shouted.

    The Six Paths of Void allowed Han to gain ayer of enlightenment every time he mastered a path, and that formed a battle faith.

    To the Han that just grasped the Path of God, his faith right now was: this existence called god, it exists not to be respected, but to be surpassed and killed.

    Using the same logic, demons must be killed too.

    Rumble~

    After countless rounds, the earth began trembling like mad. Arge volume of the ck desert began merging, forming a new and terrifying monster in front of the sand monster in front of Han.

    The Sand Demon really did get activated by Han.

    Ancient Sand Demon versus Fusion Sand Monster.

    The big battle was about to begin.

 Chapter 224: Path of God, Power of Faith!

    Chapter 224: Path of God, Power of Faith!

    It finally appeared, the legendary Sand Demon, the magical life that dominated this battlefield.

    All the ck sand quickly gathered up and became a beast, growing bigger and bigger until it ultimately surpassed the sand monster created by Han.

    Aoao~

    The sand monster that Han created roared fiercely. The sound was still brutal, but it obviously had a little bit of fear mixed in.

    Perhaps because the Sand Demon was the mother form of the sand monsters, or maybe it was its presence alone, when the Sand Demon really appeared, even Han couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath. That extreme agitation and the surging burst of murderous intent immediately dominated the entire battle field.

    Han saw someone running for his life in panic followed by the Thousand Mile Soul Chaser, and that man was the god race warlord Ying Luo.

    So Ying Luo was a dimension descent esper, and it wasn¡¯t because that the Soul Chaser didn¡¯t chase after him anymore, but it had chased him into another dimension and Han was therefore unable to hear or see it.

    Ying Luo said he could pass this mission himself, possibly by relying on his power to create a hidden dimension. That way, the Sand Demon wouldn¡¯t be able to find Ying Luo and he would naturally pass the quest when the time ran out.

    Now that Ying Luo guy couldn¡¯t hold his hidden dimension anymore because Han activated the Sand Demon that dominated this battlefield and this desert was no longer stable, Ying Luo had no choice but to run. Even though he was a warlord elite, he still wasn¡¯t nning to battle the fierce Sand Demon.

    Han couldn¡¯t afford to care about Ying Luo running away because now he was facing the most terrifying enemy in his entire life up to this point.

    There was not a single speck of ck sand on the ground under his feet, all the ck sand had gathered together to form the Sand Demon, and the earth was revealed to be a dirt yellow color.

    The Sand Demon and the sand monster were a few thousand meters apart, ring at each other.

    Han brought the Ghost w and Silver Fox onto the sand monster¡¯s head to inspect the situation because now he couldn¡¯t use the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts anymore as there wasn¡¯t any ck sand left.

    The sand monster didn¡¯t attack Han, because although it was not loyal, it was also not stupid. It knew that Han was currently on his side and they could still cooperate to deal with the powerful Sand Demon.

    As for the Sand Demon, its original form was like a monster with two giant and sturdy long horns on its head. Its body was pitch ck with thick stout limbs, and there was a row of fang like spikes on its back, only a little smaller than the two horns on its head.

    Right now the Sand Demon had its head down, both roaring and heavily breathing, as if issuing some kind of warning, like a bull ready to charge.

    Rumble~

    The Sand Demon finally started running.

    Puff~

    The long and hard horns suddenly prated the sand monster¡¯s chest, and the sand monster used this opportunity to grab onto the Sand Demon¡¯s head with its arms, throwing it heavily towards the ground.

    The battle of 500 meter+ tall titans caused the chaos and trembles that cannot be imagined.

    When the two monsters collided, the roars could almost pierce eardrums, the trembling caused the dirt and sand to fly up high into the air, and the whole world began shaking as the sand and dirt started flying down like a rain storm.

    It seems like it was the Sand Demon that obtained the upper hand.

    Han used the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beast technique and used about a quarter of the total amount of ck sand to create the sand monster, and that also meant the Sand Demon was still 3 times more powerful than the sand monster.

    Rumble~

    The sand monster kept on being pushed back by the Sand Demon, although its two feet desperately tried to hold its position, but itpletely couldn¡¯t stay on the soft yellow sand. In the blink of an eye, it was pushed out a long way by the Sand Demon, leaving behind two sand ditches of a hundred meter in depth.

    Aoao~

    With its body being prated and pushed back by the Sand Demon that was three times as powerful as it, he sand demon couldn¡¯t bare the pain and issued a long cry.

    ¡°Right now! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Han ordered, the three all jumped down from the sand monster¡¯s head onto the Sand Demon¡¯s body.

    Inparison to the giant Sand Demon, Han, Silver Fox, and the Ghost w were miniscule, but these three tiny things were very crazy! Giving their all to stab and cut the Sand Demon¡¯s head and body!

    The little thing Silver Fox¡¯s cunning and ferocious nature was put to work. Exposing its little w, it grabbed onto the Sand Demon¡¯s body, then quickly jumped in between the Sand Demon¡¯s eyes, and then swiped at the Demon¡¯s eye.

    It even wanted to drill in from the Sand Demon¡¯s nostrils, but the Demon fiercely exhaled air, and the current forced the little guy out. However, it still used its way to give the Sand Demon a critical blow.

    The Ghost w was like a swordsman, not sly and cunning but very proud.

    Itnded on the Sand Demon¡¯s back and just attacked towards one direction, using its full power to repeatedly rip apart the middle of the Sand Demon¡¯s back, strike after strike, causing more and more traumatic wounds.

    Han didn¡¯t doubt Ghost w¡¯s determination at all. He will just keep on striking to eternity, until the Sand Demon was cut in half from the middle.

    As for Han, hended on the Sand Demon¡¯s thick neck, with his right hand strangely pointing towards the sky, and there was an even more strange mass of ck clouds gathering in the sky.

    Ultimate killing technique!

    Han nned on using his strongest ultimate, the Path of God!

    He originally wanted to save this skill for the warlord Ying Luo, using him as the first sacrifice to his Path of God. Now that Ying Luo fled, that¡¯s no problem, Han will just use the Sand Demon.

    It took a little longer for the Path of God to channel, but once the preparation wasplete, Han could release the ultimate strength capable of massacring gods and demons!

    The ck cloud started rolling crazily in the sky, spinning, and after a dozen seconds, the ck cloud became brighter and brighter, like a dragon of light shing through the sky!

    ¡°Path of God, y Gods and Demons!¡±

    Rumble~

    Han¡¯s right arm that was pointing at the sky finally mmed down, heavilynding onto the Sand Demon¡¯s neck, making this monster cry out of pain.

    But unfortunately, that was only the prelude of Han¡¯s god-ying strike! The true unstoppable force was currently falling from the air.

    Kacha~

    Hundred thousand lightning strike!

    Massacring gods ying demons!

    Han didn¡¯t know how other people understood the Path of God, but his own insight was that the Path of God was the Path of Killing Gods!

    Han didn¡¯t believe that there was a god in this world at all, and he intended to continue this belief. And how can he prove that there was no such thing as god?

    Very simple, killing those that call themselves god!

    Then, there will naturally be no more ¡°gods¡± in the world!

    The same went for demons!

    It could already be seen that the reason Han was different from other warriors, was because hisbat strength was formed by multiple unshakeable beliefs.

    He loved his home, the faith to desperately protect the ce he grew up in!

    Not believing in gods and demons, the faith to kill gods and demons upon encounter!

    The so-called faith is a type of power! A power to be willing to sacrifice his life to persevere to the end!

    Rumble~

    Hundred thousand lightning bolts, unprecedented, indescribable, with a mocking aura towards the gods and demons,nded right onto the Sand Demon¡¯s neck! Opening up a giant hole!

    Aoao~

    The Sand Demon let out an unprecedented painful cry, and its two ck eyes were protruding, as if almost falling out from their sockets.

    Maybe the Sand Demon also didn¡¯t believe that a puny human could actually deliver such a fatal strike with the power of the heaven and earth.

    But now it¡¯s all toote. Just because of this, the Sand Demon was too focused on battling the sand monster created by Han and ignored the three little guys on its back.

    Suddenly~

    Just when Han was about to feel satisfied for finally being able to use the Path of God for the first time and thought that the Sand Demon was on the verge of death.

    The atmosphere suddenly changed!

    The sand below Han¡¯s feet became extremely soft. The Sand Demon actually restored itself to the state of ck sand, and the soft sand bound Han and sucked him in!

    Towards the body of Sand Demon!

 Chapter 225: Full Integration, Chaotic Battles of Souls!

    Chapter 225: Full Integration, Chaotic Battles of Souls!

    The sand started reforming the Sand Demon and while being inattentive, Han was swallowed into the Sand Demon¡¯s body.

    Now Han was tightly packed into the big pile of ck sand, and the heavy pressure was suffocating him, as if he was being strangled by a deadly python.

    At the same time, the Sand Demon beganunching the most powerful attack towards the sand monster created by Han.

    The sand monster was quickly surrounded by the ck quick sand and engulfed.

    The sand monster uttered painful screams, but unfortunately, any experienced people knew how terrifying quicksand was. Once caught, the more one struggled, the deeper one sank.

    The situation now was very simr to quicksand, the Sand Demon received a critical strike from Han and became crazy, wanting to eat both the sand monster and Han.

    Bang~

    One leg of the sand monster broke, squished to a paste by the ck quick sand, and soon, the other four limbs and organs couldn¡¯t support the Sand Demon¡¯s attack and began to copse.

    Han understood how difficult the current situation was, the Sand Demon¡¯s power was beyond Han¡¯s imagination, and only a desperate attempt could give a slim chance of survival.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t take long until this elliptical matrix battle suit stopped providing any protection and became crushed alive by the powerful Sand Demon.

    ¡°Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts!¡±

    Han shouted in his heart, and at the same time, he began to use his fusion technique!

    Although the sandy form of the Sand Demon was indeed terrifying, but it seemed to have forgotten that as long as it was in sand form, Han could merge the sand into a monster!

    Rumble~

    The powerful synchronization technique began. The broken sand monster and the fragmented Sand Demon began to blend together.

    It might be clearer if one observed this from the outside, this mountain-like pile of ck sand began rolling and shaking violently, like dough being kneaded, and was gradually taking in a strange form, like the embryo of a monster. As to what the embryo will turn out to be, no one knew.

    ¡°Demon w!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡± Han cried in his heart with a bit of grief.

    He opened the Lunar Mark and released the Demon w, allowing it to join this fusion process.

    There was no other way. Han knew very well, even if he finished the synchronization of the Sand Demon and the sand monster, that¡¯s only creating a new monster that still posed a threat to him and will kill him anytime.

    So Han must make sure that this new fusion species wouldn¡¯t attack him. That¡¯s why he thought of the Demon w, letting this loyalpanion join the fusion process so that he could give this new fusion monster the trait of loyalty.

    It was just that this way, the Demon w will no longer exist.

    If it was not thest resort, Han wouldn¡¯t make this choice. He really liked this silly, friendly Demon w, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t spend so much effort to save it from the dying state in the first ce.

    And the Demon w clearly understood Han¡¯s thoughts. The loyal sillypanion immediately became a helping force after joining the fusion process.

    Han could also clearly feel that the sand monster wanted to synchronize, this greedy ass wanted more of the Sand Demon¡¯s power to be stronger.

    The Demon w also wanted to synchronize, because that was what its master wanted. As if it was its mission!

    It was only the Sand Demon that didn¡¯t want to be integrated, from its basic survival instinct.

    So in this fusion, a 3 to 1 situation urred. Han, the sand monster, and the Demon w wanted to do everything to eat this Sand Demon, and in order to do this, the Sand Monster was even willing to support Han with its power.

    Shua~

    Han felt that two consciousnesses were entering the sand to elerate the synchronization process, and the consciousness that belonged to Sand Demon was desperately resisting.

    Under the reinforcement of the Demon w and the sand monster, the fusion process began elerating, and this ck desert became a huge egg, more than 1500 meters tall, as if was an oval-shaped ck mountain, still rolling and struggling in the yellow desert.

    Although it sounded easy, but the actual process was extremely difficult, and in order toplete the super fusion, Han almost used up all the source energy stored in his zero-degree brain region. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Demon w and the sand monster¡¯s support, Han couldn¡¯t have done it on his own.

    Time passed hour by hour and finally, this giant ck egg was no longer spinning. The gic fusion was already over, and it was reced by the fight for the control of this body.

    After all, there were three souls in this new life, and they all wanted to be the leader of this ultimate gic beast, a brutal battle was inevitable.

    As the performer of this synchronization, Han can feel this desperate battle but couldn¡¯t offer any help to the Demon w.

    Han could feel around him, there were three souls that were biting each other.

    Now, Han couldn¡¯t tell which was the soul of the sand monster and which belonged to the Sand Demon, but he could clearly tell which one was the soul of the Demon w.

    Because the Demon w was very silly, it only knew how to attack and never retreated!

    He saw the Demon w charge up again and again, biting the Sand Demon and sand monster. This was a mission given by Han, and this mission decided its life or death, so the Demon w wanted toplete it at all costs!

    The battle of souls was very special. The Sand Demon¡¯s soul wouldn¡¯t be stronger just because its physical form was stronger. The soul was a spiritual force rted to a life form¡¯s willpower.

    Clearly, the Demon w¡¯s willpower was amazing, since it never had any distractions in its mind and was a very simple fellow.

    The Demon w didn¡¯t know what was called cunning or what was called clever. It only knew one thing in its entire life, and that was to listen to Han¡¯s orders. If Han told the Demon w to die, it will reallymit suicide.

    The Demon w, with such a simple soul, was now doing one thing, charging up to bite, and repeating.

    It was like a loyal mad dog; no one could shake its only conviction in its heart.

    Gradually, the Sand Demon and sand monster started feeling the pressure brought by the Demon w. This guy doesn¡¯t know anything but was very fierce.

    So, the cunning Sand Demon and sand monster decided to kill the Demon w first, and then the two would fight to be the victor.

    The soul battle began to enter the most brutal stage, the two monsters started cooperating to attack the Demon w!

    ¡°For master! I can¡¯t lose!¡±

    ¡°For master! I can¡¯t lose!¡±

    ¡°For master! I can¡¯t lose!¡±

    This silly fellow, from beginning to end, only had one thought in its mind, only one belief!

    Such a simple soul, it only charged again and again!

    Get knocked down, get up, and charge again!

    Get knocked down again, get up, and charge again!

    Han saw the Demon w¡¯s battle on the spiritual level, and felt like his heart was shattering!

    This fool, it was not fighting desperately for itself, but for Han!

    The power of the Sand Demon and sand monster was still stronger after all. Han could feel that the Demon w¡¯s soul was dying, but this silly fellow still got up with difficulty, stumbled a bit and continued to charge!

    Who said there could be no feelings between humans and gic beasts?!

    Facts proved that Han and the Demon w¡¯s rtionship was unparalleled!

    Han created the Demon w, loved it and saved it again and again.

    Now, the Demon w was returning the favor with its life!

    It was likely to die, and the death of a soul was the true end to a life, a real demise.

    But the Demon w didn¡¯t care at all!

    Ahh!

    Han couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, letting out a painful cry. He didn¡¯t want to continue watching anymore, and would rather be the one that was fighting right now, not the Demon w.

    Crack~

    Suddenly, Han heard the sound of crystal breaking.

    Soon, there was a powerful force approaching the Demon w.

    Han remembered the origin of this crystal was very special.

    During the time at the A-ss relic for the first time, an Earth w once died protecting Han. After it died, Han buried it beneath a giant skeleton and didn¡¯t know what organism it belonged to.

    After a few days when Han passed the grave again, he noticed that a beautiful flower bloomed, and the Earth w¡¯s body disappeared, reced by a strange crystal.

    Thenter when making Demon w, Han had the weird idea to integrate the crystal into the Demon w¡¯s body. From then on, the Demon w had a surprisingly strong vitality, like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed.

    Han inferred that the reason behind the Demon w¡¯s vitality was very likely because of the strange crystal. The crystal absorbed the Earth w and the unknown ancient monster¡¯s power and now this power belonged to the Demon w.

    And since then, Han almost forgot that there was still a crystal of unknown origin inside the Demon w¡¯s body.

    Until now, while the Demon w was desperately struggling on the verge of death and when its soul is about to disappear, when Han was at the moment of great despair and grief, this strange crystal suddenly broke.

    And became an unexined force.

 Chapter 226: Birth of the Strengthened Demon Claw

    Chapter 226: Birth of the Strengthened Demon w

    This strange crystal of unknown origin suddenly shattered.

    It became a mysterious power and rushed towards the soul of the Demon w.

    Ceng~

    Han clearly felt that the already dying Demon w, after receiving the support of this powerful force, suddenly became peerlessly mighty, radiating in the aura of a world ss elite.

    Han guessed that when he buried the Earth w¡¯s body under the corpse of an unknown beast, it triggered some unknown chain reaction and caused the souls of the Earth w and that giant beast to merge and became a crystal.

    After the crystal broke, this mysterious power entered the Demon w¡¯s soul, allowing it to acquire the ancient monster¡¯s energy.

    In any case, the Demon w now was different. It became stronger and arrogant but its heart was still full of unshakable loyalty towards Han.

    ¡°Protect Master!¡±

    The Demon w still remembered what its goal was. It charged up again and went right back into the fight again.

    The three souls had been fighting each other for a long time, consuming arge portion of the Sand Demon¡¯s and Sand Monster¡¯s energy. At the same time, the Demon w actually received an unexpected reinforcement, and which quickly became Sand Demon and the sand monster¡¯s nightmare.

    ¡°Attack! Protect master!¡±

    The Demon w repeated to itself its only belief. Using a fierce offense, itpletely stomped the Sand Demon and sand monster¡¯s soul under its feet, smashing them into pieces!

    ¡°My god, what a huge egg!¡±

    ¡°What monster left it there.¡±

    ¡°Eggs have a hard shell, this is more like a soft, stic embryo.¡±

    ¡°Who cares, it¡¯s still a miracle I¡¯ve never seen before!¡±

    Just when Han and Demon w was trapped in the soul battle, the other human beast tamers had followed the path Han took and finally arrived. They didn¡¯t see Han, but saw this giant ck sand egg instead.

    All the beast tamers were extremely shocked. They didn¡¯t believe that there was such a species in the world. Speaking from the gic biology perspective, the difficulty to create such a giant beast was not easier than climbing into the sky.

    So they felt that this thing should be naturally formed and couldn¡¯t be made by any beast tamers.

    And all beast tamers agreed that this thing was terrifying, and it was best to escape from it as far as possible.

    Suddenly, just when the human beast tamers were preparing to flee further away, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

    They saw that huge egg that stood between heaven and earth suddenly exploded!

    Rumble~

    The huge explosion set off sand that covered up the sky, scaring those beast tamers into anxiously letting out their gic beast herds to get ready for battle.

    When the yellow sand drifted away, the crowd found in surprise that this egg was actually split from the middle.

    The one that broke out of the cocoon was actually a person, and followed behind him were three gic beasts.

    Onerge tail squirrel. Tiny in size with its eyes always circling around, giving off a very cunning look.

    One humanoid creature that was also like a bug. He was very cold-looking, bringing a strong sense of oppression with him.

    The strangest one was a beast, a ck and unique-looking w beast.

    This w beast had 9 ws and even a long tail. On the tip of the tail, there was a crimson red needle as if it was dripping blood. It immediately brought up the image of crabs, scorpions, chameleons, and a series of other exotic organisms.

    But this w beast waspletely different than all those beasts and was more like a brand new species. It even had a nose, eyes, ears, and a mouth full of bay-like teeth.

    No doubt, amongst the three gic beasts, this one was the strongest, but this one was also the simplest and humblest one, walking behind the person. When the person walked it walked, and when that person stops it would just stay in ce with a silly posture.

    When they waited until that person walk closer, the human beast tamers suddenly started cheering because that person was Han!

    Not only didn¡¯t Han die, under the support of his loyalpanions, he defeated the Demonic Sand Castle!

    This was an unprecedented victory!

    Because Han not only defeated the Sand Demon, he also integrated it into a part of the Demon w¡¯s body. From today and on, there will no longer be Sand Demon, and even this Path of All Gods¡¯ battlefield will cease to exist!

    As for the Demon w, it absorbed the Sand Demon, sand monster and the magical crystal¡¯s power, and after being reformed by Han¡¯s Boundless Ten-Thousand Beast technique, it became the strongest gic beast under Han¡¯smand! Itsbat strength even far exceeded the Ghost w!

    The Ghost w was still as silly as usual. In addition to obeying Han¡¯smand, it didn¡¯t understand anything else.

    ~

    All the human beast tamers cheered, noticing that Han was still alive, they all gathered up to greet him.

    They truly admire Han, after all Han was their savior. If it wasn¡¯t for Han protecting them in the initial stage, at this moment, they would have had probably really met god.

    Rumble~

    Suddenly, that 1,500 meters¡¯ tall mountain-like egg that was opened up from the middle, copsed.

    It turned into finely divided ck sand and blended with the yellow desert.

    The ck sand no longer had life in them, so they were no longer magical. The life was already integrated into Demon w¡¯s body, and the sand that was left over copsed into countless ck specks.

    Shua~

    Shua~

    Shua~

    Shua~

    The sound of instant teleportation rang through the desert and the human beast tamers disappeared one after another.

    After all, the Demonic Sand Castle was just a mission, and now that the Sand Demon was dead, the mission naturally ended.

    Han was also taken away by the Path of All Gods¡¯ powerful teleportation force.

    When he was finally able to see the environment around him, Han noticed he wasn¡¯t teleported back to the Communication Station but came to an unfamiliar ck hall.

    It had a high dome, towering pirs, majestic sculptures, and was a monotonous color.

    The big hall was empty, and any sound could travel really far, giving off a scary atmosphere.

    The reason they were sent here instead, was probably because the Demonic Sand Castle was a special mission.

    Very soon, the human race¡¯s 10 beast tamers all arrived. In front of Han, another white light appeared and fell from the dome of this big hall.

    From the white light, someone walked out, and it was the warlord Ying Luo! The enemy that trapped Han, pushed Han to the verge of death, and indirectly caused the Demon w almost die twice!

    Kacha~

    The moment Han saw him, he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger and immediately took out the Ares-ss weapon Star-Strangling Boa, pointing the tip at Ying Luo¡¯s throat!

    The Ghost w, Demon w, and Silver Fox were also enraged. It was this guy that almost killed their master, and almost killed them all!

    All the other beast tamers hated this guy as well, but they were not Han after all, and did not dare to make a move in this hall. As well, there were already rules about only being able to fight on the battlefield or any special environment, and at other ces, one could only endure the hatred.

    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± Ying Luo said in a mocking tone.

    ¡°I want to kill you.¡± Han said coldly.

    ¡°Kill me?¡± Ying Luo Sneered and said, ¡°Toote! Unfortunately, you are not strong enough to kill me on the battlefield. Now we already left the battlefield, you can¡¯t touch even a hair of me! Yes, I nned the whole thing, what can you do about it?!¡±

    ¡°I can kill you.¡± Han slightly lifted his weapon.

    Ying Luo didn¡¯t believe it at all. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone dared to go against the Path of All Gods¡¯ rule, so he actually used his hand to push Han¡¯s de edge while saying arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, you don¡¯t dare to kill me, because here is the Path of All Gods. You are not stupid enough to piss off the gods.¡±

    Gengci~

    Right after Ying Luo¡¯s voice came out, his pupils suddenly shrunk, because he realized that the left hand he used to push Han¡¯s de was already separated from the wrist, and flew up with a ssh of bright red blood!

    This mad man, he actually did it?! He dared to defy the will of the gods?!

    The next second, Silver Fox used its sharp little ws and pulled off Ying Luo¡¯s scalp! The Demon w and Ghost w used their sharp ws and directly prated Ying Luo¡¯s heart!

    Then, Han¡¯s triple edge Star-Strangling Boa shed from top to bottom from Ying Luo¡¯s head!

    Splitting this damned so-called warlord elite into two right on the spot!

    The blood spewed and sshed onto this hall of the Path of All Gods.

    Not only was Han cruel, the Demon w, Ghost w, Silver Fox, were also a group of ruthless fellows!

    They didn¡¯t say anything else and killed the god race warlord!

    All the human beast tamers behind Han were all stunned!

    Holy shit, he actually killed him?! Han¡¯s character was a bit too strong and crazy, wasn¡¯t it?!

    At this moment, Han gently swung his de to get rid of the blood on the edge, and quietly murmured, ¡°F*ck the rules, my revenge will not wait for even one day.¡±

 Chapter 227: Judgment Arena

    Chapter 227: Judgment Arena

    Unexpectedly, Han killed Ying Luo. The hall fell into silence.

    He turned around and saw the horror painted on the faces of other beast tamers. They all seemed to be very scared by the way Han ignored the Path of All Gods¡¯ rules.

    Han slightly frowned and opened his mouth, about to say something.

    Suddenly, a strong light rushed down and struck Han, instantly taking him away from the main hall.

    Han couldn¡¯t even open his eyes in the strong white light, and when his vision recovered, he saw himself in the middle of the universe, with a rotating neb below his feet. There were several pairs of eyes looking at him from above.

    For a moment, Han felt as if he was ab rat in a cage. Even a little carelessness could push the owner of those eyes to throw him into the rotating neb.

    A deep voice came from the void and said, ¡°Killing someone in a ce that forbids killing, you vited the rules.¡±

    Han asked in curiosity, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    That low voice spoke again, ¡°We are the judges of the Path of All Gods, specifically dealing with all kinds of regtion vitions.¡±

    Han calmly replied, ¡°He vited the rules first, and I was just returning the favor.¡±

    ¡°No, Ying Luo reasonably used the loopholes inside the rules, but youpletely disregarded the rules. This is not the same thing.¡±

    Han said, ¡°In the end, whatever you say goes. After all, you are the ones that control the dark, as long as you are happy it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Human.¡± That deep voice said, ¡°We built the dark and formed the Path of All Gods all for your own good. Otherwise, you weaklings wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to understand the truth of this universe, nor have the chance to be a member of the universe-level elites.¡±

    For your own good?

    That was one of the phrases Han found the most annoying. He pouted and didn¡¯t say anything.

    That low voice continued, ¡°Your situation is very special, because although you killed someone and vited Path of All Gods¡¯ rule, at the same time you alsopleted the Demonic Sand Castle mission to our surprise.¡±

    ¡°This mission is very difficult, at least for people that arepeting for the star lord position. Very few people can pass this mission. But you, you not onlypleted the mission, but also took the Sand demon.¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules, we should give you a huge reward, but we can¡¯t because you ignored thew of Path of All Gods. This was a p in the face for the dark system and the Path of All Gods.¡±

    ¡°Now, we can only give you two choices. You can choose to leave the Path of All Gods forever. We will erase your memory so that you won¡¯t remember a thing about the deepyer of the dark nor the Path of All Gods.¡±

    ¡°The second choice is that you join the Judgement Arena. In the many branches of the giant dark system, there are always some careless, insidious or vicious people that had vited the rules.¡±

    ¡°Amongst those offenders, there are some that we feel have potential and don¡¯t want to give up on right away. So, we would gather these people to participate in another trial.¡±

    ¡°The rule of this trial is very simple. We ce all the offenders in a giant battlefield, and you will have to go against powerful enemies and also each other. Whoever can survive until the end will pass the trial.¡±

    ¡°In addition, there¡¯s another benefit of going to the Judgement Arena. If you pass the trial, you will be directly promoted to the final station and start working towards the Star Lord position.¡±

    ¡°You probably already know that with the Star Lord title, you will be considered an official member of the deepyer dark. There are many benefits, and the dark highway will be essible by you, allowing you to travel a million light years away in just minutes. Besides that, there are also many hidden benefits that are tempting to everyone in the universe.¡±

    Han thought for a second, and replied, ¡°Alright, I choose to enter the Judgement Arena.¡±

    That voice sounded again, ¡°Are you certain? The people that join the Judgement Arena are all the evillest people that can be found on the Path of All Gods.¡±

    ¡°No need to consider any further, I ept the challenge.¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± That voice sounded again, ¡°From now on for one month, the Path of All Gods will not be open to you anymore, until one monthter when the Judgement Arena opens. Of course, during this time, you can still use the transition station provided by the dark. Go back now, and wait for our summon.¡±

    Shua~

    The white light shed again and Han was teleported back to the hall. The other beast tamers surrounded him and asked him about what happened.

    Han didn¡¯t hide anything; he just shrugged his shoulders and told them that he¡¯s going to the Judgement Arena.

    Right after he finished, he was forced to teleport again. This time he was directly teleported to the transition station, forced out of the Path of All Gods. Before that mysterious voice summoned Han again, he won¡¯t be qualified to go to the Path of All Gods again.

    Bang~

    9527 walked out from the mezzanine. He saw that Han was a bit angry, and Silver Fox and Yuan Yuan were bothining for Han, feeling that the dark was not fair to their owner

    9527 slightly smiled and said, ¡°Oh, you are going to Judgement Arena? I already know about that. To be honest, it¡¯s not a bad consequence for you.¡±

    Han hesitated for a second, and then asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    9527 replied, ¡°Simple. ording to my knowledge, many people that had walked far on the Path of All Gods all had been to the Judgment Arena.¡±

    ¡°Intelligent lives are proud. The more powerful and arrogant, the more rebellious one will be. Those guys will always be viting rules, and then they would end up being sent back to the Judgement Arena. This was just fact, most elites are rebellious when they are young, there¡¯s no way around it. They are just too talented.¡±

    ¡°The Path of All Gods is very difficult. Although you are going quite smooth and already reached Communication Station #4, you should know it¡¯s only a matter of time before you start running into obstacles. Going to the Judgement Arena is just you running into difficulties, and if you can¡¯t even ovee it, then you probably don¡¯t have what it takes to continue walking down this path.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°I understand what you mean now. It¡¯s just going to be one of the many obstacles I have to face in my life. Since it¡¯s here, I just have to ovee it.¡±

    9527 smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the judges in the Path of All Gods are very strict, but they are fair. Although you were kicked out from the Path of All Gods, but the points you should¡¯ve earned, they gave you the full amount. Just go check yourself.¡±

    Then, Han went to check his point bank, and he was indeed stunned. The Demonic Sand Castle mission actually gave Han 500 thousand points.

    500 thousand!

    In the past, Han repeatedly passed the preliminaries and fourmunication stations, and took 20 big and small battles and missions, and in total he only obtained 46 thousand points. Now, one hidden special mission and its reward was already more than 10 times the points he gained from past missions!

    But now thinking about it, Han felt that these points are also well-deserved. After all the Demonic Sand Castle was that scary, and his whole squad almost died.

    This was the definition of high risk high reward.

    In addition to the leftover points from before, Han¡¯s total point bank was over 530 thousand and could allow him to use the insane mode of the training mode. At the cost of 1000 points per hour, Han could train for 530 hours.

    Han shut himself in the training room, and let out a long breath.

    Very soon, when Han opened his eyes again, his entire body exuded a serious aura.

    ¡°One monthter, the Judgement Arena. Since it¡¯s meant toe, then just let ite!¡± Han thought, and then he immediately activated the insane training mode. Suddenly, Han felt a massive amount of power begin to travel into his body, making his blood boil!

    ¡°Six Paths of Void, fifth path.¡±

    ¡°The Path of Demons!¡±

 Chapter 228: Humanoid Weapon and Puppets

    Chapter 228: Humanoid Weapon and Puppets

    Milky Way Gxy, within the starry sky beside the A1 relic, a badger-ss cruiser registered under the Burton Republic was passing by.

    While waiting for the ship to be ready for a transition jump, a huge machine inside this cruiser was performing a hidden scan of the A-1 relic.

    And the people that were executing this secret mission were the dark apostles, the vanguards sent by the god race.

    Other than the two dark apostles killed by Han, there were still 98 of them active in the Milky Way. This was a hidden, sinister force that could not be underestimated.

    This giant machine was built by the dark apostles themselves, and no one knew of its function other then the dark apostles themselves.

    Inside the cruiser¡¯smand room, the five dark apostles all had an agitated look on them. Right now, they were disguised as the Burton Republic¡¯s military officials.

    ¡°Damn those humans, they actually destroyed the seal and released the humanoid weapon.¡± A dark apostle gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°We should¡¯ve guessed it before. In all of humanity¡¯s history, the direct cause to the formation of the Milky Way Alliance was the Dark King, which was the code name of the Humanoid Weapon. I didn¡¯t expect that even though our masters went through so much trouble to seal the Humanoid Weapon here, the humans had actually broken the seal and foiled our masters¡¯ n.¡±

    ¡°The Humanoid Weapon is no longer here, we cannot finish our mission anymore, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ording to the secret record of humanity¡¯s history, when the human race gathered their full strength and crossed the entire gxy to try to kill Humanoid Weapon, they still couldn¡¯t kill him. In the end, due to how the Humanoid Weapon sometimes has uncontrolled thinking apanied by frequent symptoms of mental breakdown, ultimately it actually charged into a ck hole himself.¡±

    ¡°Then, a few thousand years after the humanoid weapon was sucked into the ck Hole, this ck hole suddenly copsed. Although the Humanoid Weapon died, it left behind 7 crystals.¡±

    ¡°They are ssified as the Heart of Darkness, Eye of Darkness, Genu of Darkness, Bone of Darkness, Hand of Darkness, Brain of Darkness, and Crystal of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°As long as we find these seven things, we can also report to our masters. After all, although the Humanoid Weapon is dead now, the super strength it possessed will never be destroyed.¡±

    A Dark Apostle said bitterly, ¡°We were too careless back then. When the masters left the Milky Way, they should have just brought the Humanoid Weapon with them!¡±

    ¡°No, the masters were not wrong.¡± Another dark apostle rebuked him, ¡°Although the Humanoid Weapon is powerful, it is still uncontroble. Besides, the reason the masters left the Milky Way was to find the real-world entrance to the dark.¡±

    ¡°If the gods from the Dark Net¡¯s Path of All Gods knew that we, the god-race, found a powerful that can go against the dark, the result will certainly be anger, and then our masters would be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°So, our masters were not wrong for sealing the Humanoid Weapon in the Milky Way. It¡¯s the humans that are at fault for daring to unlock the seal.¡±

    Another Dark Apostle spoke, ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything now. The only thing we can do now is to gather the crystals left behind by the Humanoid Weapon as soon as possible.¡±

    A Dark Apostle that had been silent the whole time finally spoke, ¡°Did you notice? In the Milky Way, there¡¯s a human named Han. He had already killed two of our agents. The power he uses is very unique. Could it be the power left behind by the Humanoid Weapon?¡±

    ¡°Our mission this time is to take back the Humanoid Weapon, but Masters didn¡¯t tell us what kind of power descent the Humanoid Weapon actually belongs to.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. But anyways, why not list Han as one of the targets for investigation.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we will inform all the Dark Apostles to investigate the entire Milky Way Gxy, and focus on recovering the energy crystals left behind by the Humanoid Weapon.¡±

    After dozen consecutive days of high-intensity practice, Han decided to take a break.

    It¡¯s not that Han didn¡¯t want to work hard. In fact, Han trained harder and more desperately than most other people.

    It was just that, what Han learned was a forbidden technique, and the majority of forbidden techniques in the world could not be mastered by just hard work.

    The strength of these forbidden martial arts was not only based on their extraordinary techniques, but also their profound meanings.

    Of course, the meaning behind these forbidden martial arts were all not very righteous. They were either vicious, or rebellious, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be prohibited.

    Han knew very well, since he was trying to master a forbidden martial art, then he must take advantage of the breaks he took in between practices to spend more time trying to understand it. The Six Paths of the Void was not only a martial art, but also a way of understanding.

    So, Han returned to Earth. Under the help of the Particle Module, travelling back to Earth from the Transition Station was only a matter of time.

    In fact, there was nothing on Earth that really needed Han¡¯s attention. In the military and political systems on Earth, he had always been ying the role of a pioneer and leader, rather than an executer.

    For instance, the enormous immigration n was started by Han, but he didn¡¯t have to personally execute the whole n. On Earth there was still Long Chuan, Li Yu, Talin, Ke Lake, Old Mo, and the robot army, and the ones really carrying out the operations were them.

    Han established two forces. The first set was the five-man group of the Earth army, and the other set was the five-man group of the robot army. The two execution teams were independent of each other, but they also stayed in close contact and helped each other out.

    So far, this system was working very well. There were already three batches of immigrants taking off from Earth to the distant Twin Horse Gxy, and the robot army that was left at the Twin Horse Gxy would be responsible for taking in and taking care of the new immigrants.

    After three years, when the 15 billion people all fully emigrated, the two sets of forces will merge into a truly supreme militarymand system.

    After Han stayed on Earth for just two days, he left again, and ording to what he said, he wanted to go to the Oblivion Realm to go meet with his teachers.

    And how could Long Chuan and the others control Han, they could only watch him leave.

    In the blink of an eye, Han¡¯s battleship already left the outer orbit of Earth and went into the first transition jump. But at that moment, Han¡¯s face became a bit serious.

    ¡°Master, are you sure someone¡¯s following us?¡± Yuan Yuan asked in curiosity, ¡°But I didn¡¯t detect any unknown starships. Even if they are using a stealth warship, it¡¯s impossible for them to cloak their ships during transition jumps.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°I know but I have a very strong feeling about it so we must be very careful. Let¡¯s leave this ce first. If a battle erupts, it will affect innocent people on Earth.¡±

    ¡°But I feel that this stalker wouldn¡¯t risk attacking me near Earth. We should lure him out. Let¡¯s take the risk to go to a remote location.¡±

    Yuan Yuan replied, ¡°Yep, so we can¡¯t go to Oblivion Realm too. The three addicts are there, and the Protector as well.¡±

    ¡°Yep, so we can¡¯t go to the Oblivion Realm either. Remember that time when we passed Andromeda and a dangerous gravitational signal prompted? It was at a deserted mining without a name. We can go there, and if the people that are following us really have something nned, they will show up too.¡±

    Yuan Yuan looked around vigntly and said, ¡°Master don¡¯t talk anymore. What if the enemies are eavesdropping us?¡±

    Han replied calmingly, ¡°The ship scan result shows that there¡¯s no eavesdropping device installed, and there¡¯s no life signal, what are you scared of? I¡¯m guessing that they are using a remote tracking array and directly locked onto my ship, so we don¡¯t have to be worried about being tapped. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is the enemy noting to me, because I hate being secretly stalked. It makes me very ufortable.¡±

    Han and his assistant Yuan Yuan freely chatted, but he didn¡¯t know, in the venttion pipe of his ship, there was a small thing watching Han¡¯s every move.

    The scanner of course didn¡¯t detect it, because this little thing was not an insect nor a beast, but a wooden, thumb-size, lifeless doll.

    In other words, it was a puppet.

    Chapter on the Saturday house homiesss~

 Chapter 229: A Swarm of Starry Spiders

    Chapter 229: A Swarm of Starry Spiders

    Han smoothly reached the Andromeda. Last time his spaceship passed this ce, he received a weak gravitational signal. The signal was an automatic warning, warning nearby vessels to not approach it.

    The automatic rm was activated because the situation was too urgent at the time and the issuer didn¡¯t have time to enter the details of the warning content. He or she could only press the preset button of themand desk, sending out an rm to inform everyone.

    From the signal strength, Han could tell that this rm had a long range and already became very weak. If it wasn¡¯t because Han liked modifying his ship to the extreme and stuffed in multiple signal scanning arrays, he wouldn¡¯t have detected the signal. If it was other ships, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect this kind of weak signal at all.

    Han stopped and exited the ship. The multi-scan array was not turned off but was controlled remotely by Yuan Yuan, thus remaining in an operating state.

    For the past few days when Han was on Earth, he had a suspicion that there was someone following him.

    In order to verify whether he was onto something, Han came to the Andromeda. If Han¡¯s hunch was true, then the enemies would probably set up outside the Andromeda and attack him in this deste mining area. But Han was already prepared so he wouldn¡¯t let the enemy seed easily.

    Assuming Han¡¯s guess was wrong, then he will just check out what the warning signal was about and it wouldn¡¯t cost him anything.

    This mining floated alone in the gxy with most of its surface already copsed, the result of long-term mining in the past.

    Now that the valuable minerals have been mined, the was naturally abandoned.

    The warning signal came from the bottom of a deep mine pit. It was very possible that the miningpany used arge mining machine that actually dug a giant hole that was approximately 1000 km in diameter and 3000 km deep. It looks like the result of being shot by a giant cannon if viewed from space.

    This didn¡¯t have a name, but it still contained some oxygen in the atmosphere from the terraforming procedures it went through. Even if Han¡¯s battle suit didn¡¯t have a respiratory system, he could still survive. It was just that the breathing was not smooth and there was a pungent smell.

    Han released the Demon w, had it carry him into the pit and ordered Silver Fox and the Ghost w to scout.

    Very soon, Han arrived at the bottom of the pit. He saw that there was a vintage excavator at the bottom. An Interster Alliance model, weighing several thousand tons, and appearing like a little mountain.

    The warning signal was broadcasted by this excavator. The door was not closed, so Han curiously went inside.

    The people already fled after issuing the warning signal. There was still half-eaten food in the cockpit, as well as a mining n, shift schedule, and a few family pictures.

    Han slightly frowned and mumbled to himself, ¡°What happened? The operators on this excavator left behind everything and ran.¡±

    Yuan Yuan said, ¡°Master, something¡¯s not right. Such a deep pit, even if the operators wanted to run, wouldn¡¯t it be faster to take the Land Speeder? But the two mini Land Speeders at the back of the excavator were not touched at all.¡±

    Han nodded and left the excavator. Everything seemed very normal for a mining field, but why didn¡¯t the operators use the Land Speeders to escape? This was a bit strange.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s use push together and see if we can move this big thing.¡± Han said.

    When the excavator was moved, Han noticed that there was actually a hole below the machine. So the operators ran and didn¡¯t move the excavator because they wanted to block the hole to prevent the things inside froming out.

    Shua~

    Silver Fox was very quick, he rushed to the hole and grabbed something to show Han.

    Han saw the thing in Silver Fox¡¯s ws and immediately smiled, it was actually a premature starry spider.

    Speaking of starry spiders, they were also a type of star beasts, but they were a rtively weak kind and the beast trainers usually didn¡¯t pay them much attention.

    But there was one person that loved using them to create gic beasts, and that person was Wuyun.

    Han¡¯s gic biology teacher Wuyun. He was an addict, who once searched the world for ancient books on gic biology.

    He obtained a strange book and from then on, he learned to use the not-so-strong starry spiders to create top tier fusion beasts.

    Of course, the modified starry spiders still couldn¡¯t bepared with Godly Armored Beasts, but it won in the essibility of raw materials and could be mass produced.

    Han conservatively estimated, this guy Wuyun at least had millions of starry spiders, but Wuyun only made 130 Godly Armored Beasts in his life time, of which ten were ruined by Han. When Wuyun heard the bad news, he was so stressed and scowled at Han for a long time.

    Thus one could see, although the Godly Armored Beasts were Wuyun¡¯s highest achievement, but the real capital that was keeping him safe was actually those starry spiders.

    Wuyun¡¯s means were very powerful, capable of allowing them to continue reproducing.

    And this move was definitely big news in the gic biology field, being very unique.

    Generally speaking, gic fusion beasts were products of gic rbination and were infertile but Wuyun could let big spiders give birth to small spiders, and let small spiders give birth to smaller spiders when they grow up.

    In those big mountains that Wuyun resided in, if someone was to dig an entrance, it would be truly terrifying because the mountains were filled with spiders! And that was the true reason why people were scared of Wuyun, he was someone that has an army at his fingertips!

    Han smiled, thinking that since he was already here, he might as well go in and catch a few starry spiders to y with. And if he actually came across a rtively rare type, Han could also let it reproduce and make a spider army out of it.

    As for capturing the normal species, it will be a waste of time.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go grab some spiders.¡± Han waved his hand and took them down the spider cave.

    The starry spiders ran pretty quickly, not daring to fight against Han. It was like little sheep meeting a big tiger. Not to mention fighting, some didn¡¯t even dare to run and just stayed in ce and shivered.

    The three helpers of Han were all top tier ferocious beasts. Not to mention these low level starry spiders, even those gic beasts created by some beast tamers that had the part of the brain that was responsible for fear remove will still be too scared to lift up their heads.

    ¡°Just take the high level ones and let go the little ones.¡±

    Han ordered, and the three beasts charged into the spider cavern.

    Starry spiders were most adept at digging and the whole was probably filled by their holes.

    Han was toozy to do it himself so he just told the three fellows to go and find the powerful ones.

    ¡°Yuan Yuan, you tell me, what can be considered a demon?¡± When the three fellows went to work, Han began discussing about demons with Yuan Yuan.

    If he didn¡¯t understand what demons were, then he will not be able to master the fifth ultimate skill of the Six Paths of the Void. Aside from desperately training and studying, he also liked to think and discuss.

    ¡°I feel that demons are just bad people.¡±

    Han nodded, Yuan Yuan was still too simple. This kind of answeres from a three-year old,pletely useless to Han.

    Han just kept on thinking about what made one a demon, felt annoyed, then went to do some reading. Wuyun, Night Walker, Old Mo all gave Han their research notes, and Han would often take them out.

    After a few hours, these three girls actually didn¡¯te back, and that made Han a bit anxious. Isn¡¯t it just a group of low level starry spiders? With those three¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t take that long.

    At that moment, the little fellow Silver Fox came back in excitement.

    Creak~

    Creak~

    Silver Fox jumped up and down with a look of excitement.

    Han suddenly hesitated and hurriedly asked, ¡°Huh? You guys found big guys?¡±

    Creak~

    The little guy kept on nodding, pointing its w towards the front signaling Han to follow him.

    ¡°Alright! For my big ass spider army, lead the way!¡±

    Shua~

    In the blink of an eye, Han followed the excited Silver Fox into the depth of the spider hole.

 Chapter 230: Starry 7-Eyed

    Chapter 230: Starry 7-Eyed

    Traces of destruction could be seen everywhere in the cave. No doubt, this was the work of the three little monsters under Han¡¯smand.

    Judging by the situation, they seemed to be following some kind of animal which was charging left and right and desperately fighting back. There were signs of a serious battle that took ce here.

    Han followed Silver Fox to arge open area in the depth of the spider cave, and saw the Demon w and Ghost w, one front and one back, blocking off the ways out and trapping two very strange-looking blue starry spiders.

    These two spiders were huge, even bigger than the Demon w and Ghost w added together. They were covered in strange blue hair, with ws clinging to the ground, and mouth constantly chattering a ¡°kakaka¡± sound, as if warning enemies to not approach them.

    Han took a closer look and startedughing right away.

    He didn¡¯t expect to find a pair of Starry 7-Eyed here!

    The so-called 7-Eyed obviously referred to their 7 eyes. The ck eyes on the spiders¡¯ forehead formed a flower-shaped pattern, with six slightly smaller eyes surrounding a bigger one in the middle.

    This was considered to be a variant of starry spiders. As everyone knew, the more and denser the star-like dots on the back of the starry spiders were, the higher level and strongerbat strength of the spiders.

    However, the 7-Eyes¡¯ star dots on their back could not be observed because they were all covered by the anemone antennae-like hair.

    Han has never seen a 7-eyed starry spider getting sold on the dark market, and the strongest he saw was 5-eyed, which could only be exchanged with a precious spaceship carrier blueprint.

    Now Han actually found the incredible 7-eyed, and wasn¡¯t only one but also a pair! What a surprise.

    Wuyun¡¯s spider army came from a pair of Stars of the Milky Way spiders, which meant that the star spots on their back was as dense as the Milky Way: countless; The symbol of true top tier starry spiders.

    The pair of 7-Eyed Han encountered was also top tier but it was still unclear which was stronger because both 7-Eyed and Stars of the Milky Way were extremely rare species, and no battle record could be found between them.

    Han was actually pretty stressed too. He was a bit reluctant to kill them off because after all, the 7-Eyed Starry Spiders couldn¡¯t be found just anywhere.

    But if he didn¡¯t kill them, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to perform gic modification, and the modified spider minions he envisioned won¡¯te true. What should he do?

    Thinking for a second, Han decided to not kill them, because the two 7-Eyed was one male and one female guarding each other. Not one of them ran off alone, so they were obviously a loving couple.

    The feelings between animals were often more faithful, sometimes even putting humans to shame.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t kill you, but you will have to go with me.¡± Han sighed and said, he flicked his arm, the Demon w and the Ghost w began to step in closer.

    Suddenly~

    The two Starry 7-Eyed spiders did something that Han didn¡¯t expect. They both opened their mouths at the same time to bite each other¡¯s head. This meant that they wanted to suicide together, rather than fall into the hands of Han and his little ferocious monsters.

    Shua~

    Han immediately charged up, with one hand each, he forcefully split up the pair of Starry 7-Eyed, and then had the Demon w and Ghost w seize the opportunity to hold them down, cing their deadly ws against their head, not allowing them to move at all.

    ¡°I already said I won¡¯t kill you guys, why would you guys do that.¡± Han shook his head and said.

    He cleared out a dimension ring that had only 100 cubic meters of volume and ced the two Starry 7-Eyed spiders inside.

    Some time ago when Han killed the many beast tamers from the god race, he looted dozens of 100 cubic meter dimension rings. Besides keeping two for himself, he gave the rest to Long Chuan and the others.

    The biggest feature of the star beasts was their tenacious ability to survive, and they could even stay alive in space with no air, so Han was not worried about the two spiders dying in his ring.

    After cleaning everything up, Han took the three little monsters and Yuan Yuan and started heading back the way they came from.

    When they got close to the entrance, Silver Fox became rmed immediately. All of its hair tensed up and it charged out right away.

    Han knew that Silver Fox was this alert because it detected enemies, and he couldn¡¯t help but to look at Yuan Yuan.

    Yuan Yuan replied innocently, ¡°Master, the scanning array has always been on, and it didn¡¯t detect any star ships approaching or any other signs of life.¡±

    Han nodded, he knew this had nothing to do with Yuan Yuan, this little guy had always been loyal to his duties.

    At this moment, Han heard howling at the entrance, it seemed that Silver Fox started fighting with someone.

    Han waved and led the Demon w and Ghost w to charge out.

    When they left the spider¡¯s nest, Han¡¯s facepletely lost its color. He was surrounded!

    The giant crater was full of ck clothed people. They were all wearing a soft ckbat suit, wrapping themselves all up, even their eyes. Their numbers could only be measured in the tens of thousands.

    Shua~

    The little thing Silver Fox saw Han came out, it anxiously climbed back to Han, stood on his shoulder and began roaring at the people in ck. The Demon w and Ghost w also readied themselves for a fight.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Han asked in a deep voice.

    These ck clothed people remained silent and still, like stones, and their bodies were rigid like a group of mummies.

    Suddenly~

    Thousands of the ck clothed people all leaped towards Han. Their movement was all synchronized to the same beat, like a group of robots.

    ¡°Go die!¡± Han shouted and immediately activated the Void Domain!

    In the blink of eye, Han and the three little monsters all charged up.

    The Star-Strangling Boa in Han¡¯s hand was an Ares-ss weapon, it easily tore apart the two enemies closest to him. The three little monsters also didn¡¯t hold back, and they instantly took care of the dozens of enemies around them.

    Han didn¡¯t continue his attacks, but instead deeply frowned.

    Because he and the three little monsters noticed that these figures in ck cloths weren¡¯t humans, but a bunch of wooden puppets.

    He casually kicked away a corpse beside his feet, and saw the inside of its body. A few pieces of wood nailed together, the work was slightly rough, and there were some strange and special patterns above the wood.

    ¡°Puppetry?!¡± Han suddenly hesitated and mumbled to himself.

    No wonder the radar scanning arrays didn¡¯t detect any signs of life, these enemies were all wooden puppets.

    Then, the radar scanning array didn¡¯t detect spaceships approaching, so that meant, these puppets had been hiding on this mining. Someone already knew that Han wasing to this ce and alreadyid down the trap!

    Thinking about this, Han couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    How¡¯s that possible?!

    Not even Long Chuan knew about his n toe here, how did the enemies know? Could it be that they can read minds?

    Bang~

    Bang~

    Bang~

    Synchronized treading sounds came from the distance. Han looked up, and saw more wooden puppets appearing at the top near the edge of the thousand kilometer diameter pit, measuring in the tens of thousands, marching neatly down like an army£¡

    ¡°Shit, we are surrounded.¡± Han secretly cried bitterly in his heart.

 Chapter 231: Battle, Terrifying Puppeteer

    Chapter 231: Battle, Terrifying Puppeteer

    Han was surrounded by arge number of puppets. Although these low-level puppets couldn¡¯t really pose any real threat to Han, the situation wasn¡¯t looking optimistic.

    The enemy was very likely trying to assess Han¡¯s strength using these lowly puppets, and deliver a fatal blow when they analyzed his strategies and skills. This was a verymon tactic of puppeteers.

    In the Milky Way, Puppeteering was a special profession that was even more rare than beast tamers, but that was not a reason to underestimate them.

    The situation right now couldn¡¯t help but remind Han about Wuyun¡¯s spider army. This was too identical, both great in numbers, and both were fearless and obedient.

    Thinking about Wuyun, Han started sweating, because he didn¡¯t want to meet an enemy like Wuyun at all. Wuyun also loved using his spider army to assess the strength of enemies.

    And what happens after the assessment is done?

    Wuyun will deliver the fatal blow! Let out arge group of terrifying Godly Armored Beasts!

    But Han knew very well, the Godly Armored Beasts were not Wuyun¡¯s strongest card for sure. He certainly hid something else to be used for critical times.

    Thinking about this, Han gritted his teeth and started praying that the opponent wasn¡¯t too strong. Puppeteers and beast tamers were very simr, and if the enemy was at a level simr to Wuyun, then Han will be pretty screwed.

    ¡°Follow me and break the siege!¡± Han shouted.

    Han led Silver Fox, the Ghost w and Demon w and immediately charged up.

    Now the only way out was to do the opposite of what the enemy wanted.

    This puppeteer wanted to see the cards in Han¡¯s sleeves but Han won¡¯t let him! He will break the siege first!

    Rumble~

    The Ghost w yed the role of vanguard, clearing the path ahead, while Silver Fox and Demon w covered the sides.

    Now that he believed the opponent was very likely someone at Wuyun¡¯s level, Han stopped attacking and just let the three little monsters to handle the low level puppets.

    The Ghost w was like a grandmaster at the front, and the puppets werepletely no match for him. One strike one kill, tearing them into pieces right on the spot.

    Very soon, Han came to the edge of this giant crater, and he was just about to break out from the siege.

    At this time, Han felt a violent trembling underground, as if something was quickly approaching him from below.

    Maybe the puppeteer noticed that the low level puppets alone couldn¡¯t assess Han¡¯s strength, so he summoned something stronger.

    ¡°Demon w!¡±

    Han pointed to the ground, and the Demon w with its nine ws and a crimson red tail immediately began digging underground.

    Assess Han¡¯s strength?

    Not that easy!

    It was only underground puppets and Han had the Demon w! Who was the real expert in undergroundbat?

    Rumble~

    Hearing the underground tremor getting more and more violent, Han knew that the battle between the Demon w and underground puppets has began.

    Shredded puppets were tossed out from underground one after another. This Demon w guy, it could reach a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour underground, and although there was only one of it, it was still clearing out all the underground puppets at a rapid pace.

    The workmanship of these underground puppets were a lot more exquisite than the other one: purple red rosewood property, cleverly-designed joints, shaped like flees, and the digging ws were even forged with a metal alloy.

    Unfortunately, they were still not enough to be the Demon w¡¯s match. The Demon w after evolution had now be Han¡¯s number one fighter, even stronger than the Ghost w.

    During a short time, tons of puppets were thrown out from the ground, and crushed into pieces, making the scene a mess.

    Although some of the underground puppets had their bodies torn apart, their mouths were still intact, opening and closing while the eyes made of iron-ore stared at Han.

    Han slightly frowned. When he killed Mand of the three Witch Kings, he obtained some information on puppet surgery, and he knew that only top tier puppeteers could make puppets that had the ability to attack on their own.

    That meant the puppeteer perfused his will on these wooden machinery, and they will follow the will to take initiative to find and kill the enemy.

    In the distant, Han saw a ck mass on his starship, as if it was covered by something.

    Seeing Han, the ck birds clustered on his ship flew up right away. They were actually flying puppets! After spreading their wings, they were likerge vultures, and they seemed to be grabbing onto something red on their ws.

    ¡°They are bombs!¡±

    Han soon realized the purpose of those flying puppets.

    Snap~

    Han gritted his teeth, his finger slightly moved past Lunar Mark into the air, throwing out a blue seed.

    ¡°Air Defense Formation! Blood-Thirsty King Vine!¡±

    Kakakakaka~

    When the blue seeds touched the ground, it immediately started growing out at an incredible speed! Within seconds, it reached thousands of meters in height!

    This was the top tier defense weapon in the department of nts, the Bloodthirsty King Vine!

    The advanced version of the Blood-Thirsty Dark Wind Vine was the Blood-Thirsty Sky Vine, and this King Vine was a further improved version of the Sky Vine!

    No matter if it was the Dark Wind Vine or the Sky Vine, it needed to be nted on a human¡¯s army, growing by absorbing human¡¯s energy and blood. Although powerful, its weakness was also very obvious. If a soldier nted too many Dark Wind Vines on his arm, he will die from the loss of blood.

    But the King Vine does not have this weakness. Every Blood-Thirsty King Vine needs to find a host, and be a parasite inside a soldier¡¯s body for one hundred years.

    During this time, the King Vine¡¯s speed will constantly absorb the energy of the host, and that¡¯s why when these nts were actually used, it didn¡¯t need to absorb any of the users¡¯ energy.

    Of course, it was easier said than done. As the speed grew, it will absorb more and more energy, and during this process, the host must stay alive, and that¡¯s why low level soldiers couldn¡¯t be the host for the King Vine. At least a quasi-warlord level elite is needed!

    But another problem came. Find a quasi-warlord elite, tell him, ¡°Come, help me feed the Blood-Thirsty King Vine, let me nt the seed in your body for a hundred years and let the seed slowly suck the life out of you until you die.¡±

    This was equivalent to using a quasi-warlord¡¯s life to exchange for a seed. Such a cruel cultivation method, even idiots wouldn¡¯t agree!

    So the methods to cultivate the King Vine was limited. Spend tons of money to buy a quasi-warlord level servant and nt the seed, or send some elites to kidnap some quasi-warlords and force them to be hosts.

    Every King Vine needed the life of a quasi-warlord in exchange, and that warlord also needed to be in his or her prime years, can¡¯t be too old.

    Han only had two King Vine¡¯s seeds and he got them from an exchange on Path of All Gods. Until he has to use it as ast resort, he wouldn¡¯t even be willing to think about it.

    But today Han had no choice but to use it, because he suspects that he was facing a grandmaster at the same level as Wuyun!

    The thought of that pushed Han to give it his all, because he knew way too well how terrifying that level of enemy could be.

    Rumble~

    Blood-Thirsty King Vine was worthy of carrying the word ¡°king¡± in its name. It was filled with the breath of a tyrant!

    Green vines instantly rose to five thousand meters high!

    The tough branches and leaves were like god¡¯s whips, swiping at those puppet vultures, suddenly bing an insurmountable wall, an invincible barrier!

    Underground, the King Vine also grew python like roots that were deeply entrenched into the ground!

    Doesn¡¯t matter if the enemy hds tens of thousands of troops, aerial or underground, no one could pass through!

    Soon, all the puppet vultures were eliminated!

    All the underground puppets chasing Han were eliminated!

    The normal puppets, all of those that dared to approach Han were all eliminated!

    This was the power of the King Vine!

    It was the top tier defensive nt made from the evilest means.

    ¡°You actually used Blood-Thirsty King Vine? Very well! Go, Thousand Feet Golden Cicada!¡±

    Suddenly, Han heard a voice shouted in the distance.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness!¡±

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s right eye immediately turned ck and started looking for the whereabouts of the enemy.

    But soon, Han was disappointed again and shouted, ¡°Damn puppeteer! This was the Puppet Sounding Technique!¡±

    Puppeteers not only can control puppets, they could even take form in a puppet, attaching his spirit onto a lifeless puppet, borrowing the puppet¡¯s eyes to observe the battlefield, and borrow its mouth to speak.

    As for the puppeteer himself, he was likely not at the scene at all, but was far on another!

    Han almost forgot, puppeteers that reached the top level were able to remotely control puppets over incredible distances!

    This was a cunning and terrifying enemy!

    The battle had progressed to this stage, Han was already forced to use his precious Blood-Thirsty King Vine, but he still hasn¡¯t even seen the shadow of the enemy.

    As to boarding his starship and fleeing, Han didn¡¯t dare to do it at all. Who knows what kind of shit the puppeteer already did on his battleship!

    Rumble!

    At this moment, a violent tremoring came from the ground again, and the thousand-meter kilometer wide pit began to copse.

    Suddenly, a ck shadow jumped out from the depth of the mine pit. A massive puppet, like a thunder cloud, leapt towards Han¡¯s Blood-Thirsty King Vine.

    This was the puppeteer¡¯s Thousand Feet Golden Cicada!

    With a closer look, those 1000 feet were actually 1000 sharp des!

    Thank Lee H., Casey F., and Dennis H. for this bonus chap

    Oh mannn we actually cleared this bonus queue waaaw

    I can finally take a break, for one day, before I have to do another regr chap on Saturday. Fml

 Chapter 232: Laser Canon Battle!

    Chapter 232: Laser Canon Battle!

    The Thousand Feet Golden Cicada was 3000 meters long, and every leg was like a curved de.

    Just like a flying mothership, the Thousand Feet Golden Cicada jumped up and charged at Han¡¯s Blood-Thirsty King Vine.

    Rumble~

    After hearing a loud noise, the powerful defense type nt collided with the sturdy puppet.

    The King Vine wanted to use its branches to whip away the Golden Cicada, but it was immediately suppressed. Countless ws hooked onto the King Vine, not letting it escape from the entanglement of the Golden Cicada.

    The next second, Han, who was about to charge up to provide reinforcement, cursed and then took the Demon w, Ghost w and Silver Fox and ran to the opposite direction.

    The Golden Cicada¡¯s body began to be red and shining, evidently gathering energy into itself and bing unstable!

    Rumble~

    Sure enough, right after Han and the others ran away, the Golden Cicada detonated itself, creating a loud shockwave that was more intense than a nuclear explosion, setting off arge amount of sediment and directly burying Han and his monsters.

    Bang~

    Han punched away the dirt and sand on him and stood up. After looking around, he noticed that tworge pits appeared in the direction of where the Golden Cicada detonated. The smaller one was caused by the Golden Cicada.

    Han¡¯s eyes were widely open!

    Without question, this damn puppeteer was putting everything on the line to fight Han!

    The Golden Cicada of 3000 meters long must have been built with an enormous amount of time and effort, but this crazy puppeteer, in order to kill Han, detonated such a godly weapon so easily!

    Han doesn¡¯t even know where the hatred stemmed from. Anyways, now it was clear that a puppeteer at Wuyun¡¯s level was desperately trying to get rid of Han.

    The situation became very difficult.

    Technical fighters like Puppeteers were very difficult to deal with. He will releaserge amounts of puppets, each stronger than the previous one, until Han was eventually killed.

    When fighting against puppeteers, the most effective method was to just kill the puppeteer himself, because when he dies, no matter how strong his puppets were, they were just going to be a pile of garbage.

    Unfortunately, Han couldn¡¯t do it. He already observed with his Eye of Darkness, there¡¯s no sight of the puppeteer at all around him. It was very likely that this puppeteer wasn¡¯t even on this, and was controlling the battlefield at an ultra long range.

    ¡°Today, I will take your life!!!¡± That puppeteer¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Demon Cliff Gemini!¡±

    Kaka~

    Right after his voice sounded, two lights fell straight down from the sky, and when they were about to approach the surface, they quickly pulled up into a low-altitude flight.

    Han used his Eye of Darkness and saw the two new entities clearly. They were actually humanoid puppets!

    Humanoid puppets were the most vicious existence of all the puppets. The puppeteer would turn a living human into a zombie that lost its consciousness and only followed orders.

    Speaking of humanoid puppets, it was kind of like the technology Han used to forge the Ghost w. Ghost ws were the rbination of humans and animals, and humanoid puppets were the rbination of human and machinery.

    The Demonic Cliff Gemini were two puppets that could fly. They looked identical, presumably being twin brothers during their lifetime.

    The puppeteer had given them each a pair of wings, and also made modifications to other parts of their body.

    When they got close to Han, both puppets stretched out their arms at the same time, and their wrists folded upward, exposing dark metal barrels.

    ¡°Laser weapons!¡±

    Han shouted andmanded the Demon w, Ghost w, and Silver Fox to immediately scatter.

    Laser weapons were very lethal against espers. Unfortunately, they were rtively cumbersome to carry around and also inconvenient to use.

    But this puppeteer directly installed theser weapons into the puppets, and came up with two flying humanoidser cannons!

    As a result, the shorings ofser weapons were avoided. It was indeed a very powerful design!

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    The rapid-fireser cannon fired continuously, and any one experienced knew that shooting from above was far more advantageous than shooting from at a target at the same elevation.

    High-level soldiers could dodgeser weapons by relying on their own nerve reaction speed. From theser weapons locking on, to pulling the trigger, to the energy being shot out and hitting the target, the entire process has one tenth of a second of time difference, and high level soldiers could easily rely on this one tenth of a second to calmly dodge fire.

    But now the situation was that of two puppets having birds-eye view. Their vision was very clear and they could also predict Han¡¯s dodging direction and speed to improve uracy.

    The situation became difficult immediately. Han and his buddies were scurrying all over the ce trying to dodge all thesers shot from above.

    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡±

    Han became a bit anxious being on the passive side. After cursing out loud, he quickly took out two big cannons! These were the shoulder-firingser cannons!

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Han didn¡¯t hesitate to fire a few shots into the sky, but unfortunately he couldn¡¯t shoot down those two damn flying puppets.

    That couldn¡¯t be helped. Han¡¯s well trained and had fast reflexes, capable of allowing him to avoid the Gemini puppets¡¯ rapid-fireser cannons.

    The Gemini puppets also had fast reflexes, allowing them to do the same!

    Now, the battle became extremely violent!

    Han carried twoser cannons and was exchanging blows with the two fighters that could fly!

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Boom~

    Boom~

    Under a minute, the ground was already covered by craters. The twoser cannons on Han¡¯s shoulders already started overheating, and the energy supply was also being exhausted.

    ¡°Demon w!¡±

    Han gritted his teeth and threw the two emptyser cannons onto the ground. At this moment, the Demon w received the order and came quickly to him, allowing Han to leap onto its head.

    ¡°Charge! Use the fastest speed you got!¡±

    Hearing this, the loyal Demon w began to work with its 9 ws, lowering his head and began charging madly. Wind whistled beside Han¡¯s ears, one of his hands was pressed on the Lunar Mark while his eyes were locked onto the two puppeteers in the air.

    The Gemini puppets only slightly hesitated for a second, and immediately began to chase Han. They rapidly approached in the air and fired with theirser cannons at the same time.

    The Demon w ran in a zigzag pattern, braving the huge risk of being hit at any time to carry out Han¡¯smand. Many times theser firended only a few meters beside the Demon w, almost toppling Han and Demon w over.

    Despite the tense situation, Han was still processing precise calctions in his brain. His face bing a little grim.

    Silver Fox and the Ghost w were very anxious seeing this situation. They didn¡¯t understand why Han didn¡¯t take them but only took the Demon w, so they just chased at the back like mad.

    In fact, the reason was very simple. Such a dangerous tactic, Han must use the Demon w, because only the Demon w doesn¡¯t understand the concept of danger. It didn¡¯t think and only executed Han¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Now! Jump!¡±

    Han squinted eyes suddenly opened up wide, the moment he was waiting for finally came!

    Rumble~

    The brainless existence known as the Demon w was extremely loyal to its core. Even if there was a bullet storm, the moment Han ordered, it will jump immediately.

    Its strength was already iparable to before, such explosive power actually brought Han to over a thousand meters in height! Achieving the same level of height as the Gemini puppets!

    The Gemini puppets saw that Han and Demon w jumped up and bridged the distance, they were pleasantly surprised and immediately started firing at the two.

    At this moment, they saw that Han¡¯s right arm turned to a strange ck color and he threw a silver metal ball directly towards them.

    Boom~

    The silver metal ball flew through the air. Suddenly, like a blooming lotus, it exploded!

    At the same time, the pupils of the two flying puppets suddenly shrank in the face of danger.

 Chapter 233: Witch Clan Sha Emperor

    Chapter 233: Witch n Sha Emperor

    It was aser!

    The pupils of two flying puppets¡¯ suddenly shrunk. They saw the silver metal ball bloom like a lotus and shoot out hundreds of powerfulser beams, forming a 50 meters in diameter in the air.

    Shua~

    The flying puppets obviously knew the terror of theser, they immediately attempted to adjust their course and speed of flight, trying to flee from it.

    Unfortunately for them, the timing Han used for deploying the was precisely calcted. He deliberately had the Demon w take him so that as the two puppets continuously elerated, he could calcte their trajectory. When he gathered enough of enemy¡¯s flight data, he finally gave the fatal blow.

    Kacha~

    Theser quickly flew past the two flying puppets, cutting these two guys into pieces! Molten hot chunks fell down from the sky.

    Pa~

    Han used two hands to steady himself on the ground,nding in his battle stance. At the same time, the two flying puppets that were chopped up also fell not too far away from Han.

    He clearly saw that these were two mummies. The inside of the bodies had been modified with mechanical parts.

    ¡°What other f*cking tricks do you have! Just take them all out¡± Han shouted to the sky.

    This was a strange battle. The puppeteer didn¡¯t want to show himself and was battling with equipment against Han, to see whose gadgets were better in quality and quantity!

    The battle has just begun, Han already used two shoulder-firedser cannons, oneser, and a precious defensive nt, the Bloodthirsty King Vine.

    But the puppeteer, his loss seemed to be more serious. Countless low level puppets went to waste, on top of the two flying puppets and arge-sized beast puppet.

    Rumble~

    Another high-level puppet came out. That was a cunning python puppet; its means of attack didn¡¯t rely on its mouth or teeth, but with the countless des on his body.

    Those des were implemented into the giant python puppet¡¯s body, making this 150-meter-tall big guy look like a spiky sea urchin.

    These spikes were not only sharp, but also toxic and could freely stretch.

    Sometimes Han intended to close in, but the giant python puppet suddenly erged to almost ten meters in length, forcing Han to have no choice but to retreat right away.

    At this time, Silver Fox¡¯s small size came into handy. He passed through numerous poisonous stingers, shing his little ws, tearing open the Python¡¯s body and rushing in.

    Not for a few minutes, the puppet python was already finished, with its insidespletely destroyed.

    Not knowing why, the puppeteer suddenly stopped his attack.

    After a bit, Han heard a gnashing voice, ¡°I indeed underestimated you and made a fatal mistake¡±

    ¡°All my puppets were not made easily, I really cherish the use of them, so I hoped to only need to use one or two puppets to kill you.¡±

    ¡°But this thought waspletely wrong! When dealing with an enemy like you, I must give it my all.¡±

    ¡°That being the case, let me use my entire strength to send you home.¡± (TL: home also means death)

    Han slightly frowned. This time the puppeteer didn¡¯t hide himself. The sound came out from a low level puppet in the distance, it should be a remote message.

    But very soon, Han found in surprise that this wasn¡¯t a remote message at all, that puppeteer had been there all along. It was just that Han didn¡¯t know what technique he used to avoid being detected by Han¡¯s dark vision.

    Kakakaka~

    The low level puppet bent down, and a series of firecracker-like explosion sound came.

    The puppet¡¯s body became bigger and bigger, ultimately breaking apart from the ckbat suit.

    Turning around, Han saw the face of the puppeteer. His face was covered in colored paint. A hooked nose, sunken eye sockets, with the typical characteristics of the Witch n.

    There were four heads on his shoulders, two on the left and two on the right.

    Don¡¯t know if the four heads were his weapons or just decoration, but in short, sewing heads on shoulders, such an act nauseated Han.

    Rumble~

    Puppets climbed out from the underground one after another. There were big ones, smalls ones, flying ones, insect-types, beast-types, and humanoid puppets.

    Han felt that he came to a museum that showcased all kinds of puppets, getting dazzled by the huge variety.

    These few hundred puppets were no doubt all very high in level,parable to the few Han just fought before.

    And that¡¯s not even what made Han the most nervous. What¡¯s more nerve-racking was the four heads on the puppeteer¡¯s shoulders and the wolf-fanged hat he was wearing. Even the puppeteer himself was also full of a mystery temperament giving Han a profound and unpredictable feeling.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness!¡±

    Han said in his mind, using his dark vision to observe the puppeteer in front of him.

    Very soon, Han closed his right eye, and couldn¡¯t help but pinch his palm.

    This puppeteer had no sign of life, just like those puppets, appearing like a pitch ck rock under the dark vision.

    A living thing, with no signs of life?

    Just when Han felt curious and was thinking, that puppeteer talked again.

    ¡°You are Han, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Han, and you are one of the three witch n kings, Sha Emperor, also known as King of Puppets.¡±

    Sha Emperor sneered, ¡°Since you already guessed who I am, you should know why I must kill you now right?¡±

    Han replied, ¡°Probably, you must be avenging your brother King Mand.¡±

    Hahaha~

    Hahaha~

    Sha Emperor suddenly startedughing crazily, and said in disdain, ¡°Us Witch n, even our fathers and mothers can be killed or eaten, where does this talk about brotherse from?!¡±

    ¡°That Mand guy is the King of Poison, and he¡¯s also the most vicious-thinking guy in the Witch n! He had secretly poisoned me long time ago to control me and ckmail me for various precious puppets.¡±

    With a sudden change in tone, Sha Emperor¡¯s snake-like insidious eyes nced at Han and he continued talking, ¡°Of course, I obviously didn¡¯t let him go easy! I used a humanoid puppet technique on him, so it was like a draw, we both have something on each other.¡±

    ¡°Originally this was nothing, us Witch n has always been controlling and framing each other. But unfortunately, this damn Mand died in your hands! I let him borrow the control puppets, so I knew very well that you are the culprit of his death!¡±

    ¡°We all set a fatal trigger for each other. If he dies, I must avenge him, or else the poison will take affect and I will die; and if I die and Mand is still alive, then he must avenge me, otherwise the parasite puppet I have on him will take effect and kill him!¡±

    ¡°Now you understand why I must kill you now? Because if you don¡¯t die, then I can¡¯t live either.¡±

    Han slightly shook his head, and said with a smile, ¡°I think you might¡¯ve been tricked. I know a bit about pharmacology. This magical poison you talked about, it doesn¡¯t exist in this world.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t take this risk.¡± Sha Emperor deepened his voice and said, ¡°Because the parasite puppet isn¡¯t fake. If I die and Mand didn¡¯t avenge me, he will really die.¡±

    ¡°So, I think, with our Witch n¡¯s character, that Mand guy for sure didn¡¯t lie to me. His poison must exist.¡±

    Han sighed, ¡°Sigh, the strongest Witch n member Sha Emperor, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually be scared by these words from Mand. To tell you the truth, my pharmacology teacher is poison addict Night Ruins (TL: Night Walker¡¯s real name), if it¡¯s not something my teacher can do, then I don¡¯t believe Mand can do it.¡±

    Sha Emperor doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in who Han¡¯s teacher is, but he cared more about how Han said he¡¯s the strongest.

    He frowned, ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m the strongest in the Witch n?¡±

    Han shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°That¡¯s what has been going around in the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Sha Emperor is a bit angry, ¡°These idiots. If I can be a threat to Fantasy Neptune, he would¡¯ve killed me a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so Fantasy Neptune is the strongest warrior of your n?¡± Han¡¯s curiosity strikes again.

    ¡°That¡¯s because he has a very -¡±

    At mid-sentence, Sha Emperor stopped, and that really made Han¡¯s heart itch as he waited for Sha Emperor to continue but Sha Emperor just didn¡¯t want to say it.

    ¡°In any case, you will die today for sure!¡± Sha Emperor resumed his murderous atmosphere as he shouted, ¡°I underestimated you before, but now, prepare to wee the most terrifying puppet storm in the world! I will use all the puppets I have stored in my lifetime, all the most powerful ones, topletely crush your puny human existence in one breath! Tearing both you and your damn gic beasts into crumbs!¡±

    He took a deep breath, and his eyes swept past the hundreds of powerful puppets.

    Pa~

    In silence, Han¡¯s finger slightly hovered over Lunar Mark and at the same time opened another one hundred cubic meter dimension ring.

    Shua~ Shua~ Shua~

    More gic beasts appeared beside Han. Not too great in quantity, just 50 or so, and that included the not very loyal Fusion Beast #1.

    When he just entered Path of All Gods, Han and a group of god-race beast tamers were all grouped to one battlefield. Because Han was originally a warrior, those beast tamers werepletely no match for him. While Han killed a batch of them and robbed a lot of dimension rings and other things, he also got more gic beasts.

    Some of these fusion beasts were taken apart by Han as building materials. For instance, a lot of the materials from Fusion Beast #1 came from these gic beasts.

    But there were some decent level ones which Han kept, and they were the ones on the battlefield right now.

    Because Han had always liked a smaller but elite force, and the gic beasts from the god race weren¡¯t that strong, Han didn¡¯t like using them normally.

    After all, Han was still very cautious. Those that he trusted the most were still the fusion beasts he crafted with his own hands. He believes that the Demon w, Silver Fox and Ghost w will never betray him. As for the gic beasts the other beast tamers created, Han doesn¡¯t have too much trust in them.

    Humph~

    Sha Emperor sneered, ¡°Just a few decently good gic beasts, with these, you intend to take on my puppet army?¡±

    Han replied casually, ¡°You want to try?¡±

    ¡°No need to try, I said you will die, then you will die for sure! Not even the gods can save you!¡±

    ¡°Go, tear this human and his gic beasts all into pieces!¡± Sha Emperor waved his arm and shouted.

    This was not only a war between Han and Sha Emperor.

    It was also a war between a beast tamer and a puppeteer!

    Chapter for Tuesday on the house homies~

 Chapter 234: Total Annihilation of Puppet Army!

    Chapter 234: Total Annihtion of Puppet Army!

    The war began.

    The earth was trembling, cloud rolling, hundreds of elite-level puppets charged towards Han and his gic beast herd.

    Judging by appearance, Sha Emperor¡¯s puppet army was more majestic, its quantity was close to tenfold of Han¡¯s army. In addition, these puppets were all carefully crafted by the Sha Emperor, each one could be called a piece art. On the other side, the majority of the gic beasts on Han¡¯s side were snatched from other beast trainers.

    The situation became critical, and within a few second, Han would be under the puppet army¡¯s siege.

    At this moment, Han suddenly threw his right hand to the back, there was a bottle of a red solution in his hand. The bottle was immediately crushed, the drug inside vaporized and entered the gic beasts¡¯ respiratory tract andtched onto their skin.

    Within a blink of an eye, this crowd of gic beasts became blood-red, heavily panting, with a shocking outbreak of murderous intent.

    It was a drug!

    The emperor didn¡¯t know: Han was also a pharmacist!

    Although Han wasn¡¯t necessarily the best out there, but he also had a very powerful teacher. The disciple of Night Ruins just needed to casually learn a bit and that was enough to screw up the enemy.

    The red liquid inside the bottle was called the Mutation Shock Wave. It was not an ordinary stimnt drug, and it unlocked the gic beasts¡¯ potential from the lowest biological level, namely the DNA and cell level.

    This was one of the most radical types of stimtion. The moment the gic beasts took this kind of drug, they could burst out with all the energy hidden inside their body.

    Of course, the more powerful the drug, the more powerful the side effects. From this moment on, the gic beasts were all enveloped by death. The moment the efficacy of the drug wore off, they would die.

    Fortunately, these gic beasts were all snatched from other people, Han wouldn¡¯t be too stressed if they all die.

    Of course, the three small monsters were exceptions. They obeyed Han¡¯s order and stayed far away, and so did Fusion Beast #1. The reason Han didn¡¯t let #1 take the stimnt was because Han knew that this thing wasn¡¯t very loyal, and he would be in deep trouble if this bastard became more powerful and bit back at him.

    Rumble~

    The dozens of mad gic beasts under Han¡¯smand charged at Sha Emperor¡¯s puppets,pletely disregarding the fact that the enemy¡¯s quantity was tenfold theirs. The gic beasts that took Han¡¯s drug could think about nothing but to kill.

    These beasts had never been so furious as today nor have they been this desperate to kill enemies. All of the credit went to the drug.

    As for Han and the three little monsters, they followed behind this group of mad beasts to go for the kill.

    The gic beasts after taking drugs were furious, but their minds also became very inflexible. They couldn¡¯t feel pain nor know fear, and they just kept charging forward.

    This was the time when the clear headed allies were especially important. Han, the Ghost w, Demon w and Silver Fox, they jumped in whenever they saw an opening, delivering a fatal blow to the puppets, and then quickly backing off.

    This was a bulldozer tactic!

    The mad gic beasts desperately pushed forwards, and Han and the others just hid behind the bulldozers, specially taking out the puppets that posed the most threat to the beast herd. As for the ordinary puppets, Han just had the beasts handle them.

    Sha Emperor almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. His army was clearly bigger in number, but they couldn¡¯t make any advances against the mad gic beasts, and were getting forced back step after step. Han was rolling over Sha Emperor¡¯s army with his drugged up beasts!

    How was this possible?!

    Sha Emperor suddenly remembered what Han said earlier with a bit of a mocking tone, ¡°You want to try?¡±

    Sure enough, there was still a huge difference between puppets and real lives, and such a gap existed because puppets were inanimate, and the gic beasts were living things, and in this universe, any lives had their potential.

    So when Han used drugs to bring out the gic beasts¡¯ ultimate potential, a very unbelievable scene appeared on the battlefield: The gic beasts herd of only one tenth of the size of the enemy was stomping over the puppet army step after step!

    Of course, some credit still goes to Han¡¯s smart tactic, but what was more important was still the vitality.

    A gic beast usually had hundreds of years to live, or even thousand years or more.

    But now, Hanpressed this long millennium life of the gic beast into only ten minutes, it could only be imagined what kind of ten minutes this was.

    This will for sure be the most brilliant and violent ten minutes in the gic beasts¡¯ entire life!

    So, Han¡¯s gic beasts could of course crush the puppets that were tenfold in quantity!

    Inparison to those lifeless zombies or simply wooden or alloy-forged machines, gic beasts were killing with their lives! Only they deserve the victory of this battle!

    Coupled with the cooperation of Han and his three small monsters which made up for theck of tactics of the overly violent beasts, everything already made this battle lose its suspense.

    Ten minutes quickly passed. The ground was a mess, covered in broken parts of beasts and puppets.

    Poof~

    Thest gic beast fell from the sky. That was a six-winged bat. It killed all the flying puppets in the air and then died, falling to the ground.

    Kacha~

    At the same time, thest puppet also died under Han¡¯s Star-Strangling Boa, sliced into two pieces by the bright force carried by the sharp edge.

    Han pointed the de forward, with the three little monsters lined up behind him, they approached Sha Emperor.

    Hundreds of puppets,pletely annihted!

    Sha Emperor was so butt-hurt, almost most driven mad by anger!

    This was a lifetime worth of effort! All destroyed by Han¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Sha Emperor shouted.

    Han coldly replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this word. Once I believed in Ares-ss sharp des, I also believed in starships and giant cannons, but I slowly realized that the strongest power in the universe was not any of these weapons, but life!¡±

    ¡°Although you are one of the strongest puppeteers in the Milky Way, but your puppets are lifeless! So you lost. You didn¡¯t lose to me, but lost to life itself.¡±

    ¡°Power of life?¡±

    Hahahaha~

    Sha Emperor suddenly hesitated for a second, and beganughing crazily.

    His murderous aura was thickening, source energy was also ascending, as he shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in the power of life at all! Life is cunning! It¡¯s betrayal! It¡¯s greed! Although my puppets are lifeless, but they will never betray me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are stupid!¡± Han mercilessly ridiculed him, ¡°My little monsters have life, but they will never betray me.¡±

    Rumble~

    Sha Emperor was extremely angry, he felt that Han was too abhorrent, not only did Han destroy his puppet army, now he was also making fun of him.

    He opened his arms, slowly untied his cloak.

    Han¡¯s eyebrows suddenly tightened. Even the Ghost w and Silver Fox were shocked.

    This was because they saw Sha Emperor¡¯s body. That was not a normal human¡¯s body, but a mummy, pitch ck in color,pletely lifeless. The inside of the body had likely be like other puppets, with mechanical structures imnted.

    ¡°You still insist that life is the strongest force in the universe?¡± Sha Emperor threw away his cloak and asked coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s my faith.¡± Han replied.

    Sha Emperor sneered, ¡°Humph! You can die now. To us puppeteers, extinguishing life is the path! At first, I killed the lives of the puppets, and in the end, I killed my own life!¡±

    ¡°Only when I be a puppet myself, I could possibly stand at the top of puppeteers!¡±

    Han shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I really want to vomit all over your face. You lived that many years, and it all went down the toilet?!¡±

    ¡°I have a bunch of robot friends. Although they are robots, but they dreamed about having lives and bing real humans!¡±

    ¡°Yet you erased your own life and made yourself into a puppet? If that¡¯s the case, then even if you be the king of puppeteers, what¡¯s the point? You are still going to be just a puppet!¡±

    Whoever knew Han knows, Han loved lives, loved living, and was filled with curiosity.

    The Sha Emperor that despised lives, Han was disgusted by him. He will obviously kill him, but he wants to win the verbal battle too.

    Sha Emperor maybe felt that he couldn¡¯t win the argument, he just ignored Han and lightly pressed on a head on his shoulder. That human head went into Sha Emperor¡¯s body.

    The Emperor originally had a ck shriveled mummy-like body, but now, after a head entered his body, that body suddenly became inted, full of sharp muscle lines as hard as pieces of steel.

    Whew~

    Sha Emperor let out a long breath. He coldly eyed Han and said in a deep voice, ¡°If I didn¡¯t turn myself into a puppet, then how can I absorb the ultimate power of warlords.¡±

    Shua~

    Sha Emperor then pointed at the three remaining heads on his should, ¡°I can have four warlord powers in one body! How about you?¡±

 Chapter 235: Han versus Sha Emperor

    Chapter 235: Han versus Sha Emperor

    ¡°I can have four warlords level powers in one body! How about you?¡± The Sha Emperor sneered with a cold smile on his face.

    Ka~

    Han¡¯s automatic medical kit popped out two Fission pills, and he swallowed both.

    Han then pointed the edge to the ground, and asked coldly, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m least afraid of?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sha Emperor slightly frowned. He suddenly noticed that Han¡¯s spirit was even more powerful than before, as if he didn¡¯t care about his ultimate puppet technique at all.

    Han faintly smiled and said, ¡°I am least afraid of fighting with people! I don¡¯t care if you are the incarnation of a warlord or multiple warlords, all you can do is get on your knees!¡±

    The Sha Emperor suddenly hesitated, how could he even imagine, Han still hadn¡¯t yed his strongest card yet!

    Han had the most unreasonable power in the world, Void End!

    And depriving the enemy¡¯s power wasn¡¯t Han¡¯s only card. Afterwards, he still had a toxin resistant physique! He will constantly take drugs, use forbidden techniques and Ares-ss equipment to annihte his enemies!

    Sha Emperor became very furious. He started channeling energy from his shoulder, but his face suddenly lost all color and he nkly stared at Han. He realized that although he pushed one warlord puppet¡¯s power into his body, he didn¡¯t get the corresponding power.

    Han sneered at him, with his left hand slightly open, activating the Void Domain.

    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t have puppets anymore, now, we will kill him!¡± Han shouted immediately.

    He dragged the Star-Strangling Boa along and brought the Demon w, Ghost w, and Silver Fox to charge straight towards the Sha Emperor.

    And Sha Emperor kept on retreating, while shouting something about ¡°fire style¡±.

    Hanpletely ignored him. With such a close distance, no powers mattered!

    If he wanted to fight Han on 1 versus 1, then he must bring out some real skills! Things like super powers, if Han didn¡¯t have it, no one else can have it!

    Sha Emperor wouldn¡¯t even expect this in his dreams, that when he yed his strongest card, it would be the worst y he could have made!

    Han was actually still afraid of Sha Emperor¡¯s puppets, but now as a puppeteer, Sha Emperor actually forced himself into a fist fight with Han! Isn¡¯t this justmitting suicide?

    Han was the least afraid of this!

    In the blink of an eye, Sha Emperor was already caught in Han¡¯s hand, even having trouble finding moments to breath when being pressured by Han and his three monsters.

    Kacha~

    The three other heads on Sha Emperor¡¯s shoulder also went into his body to activate their corresponding powers.

    ¡°Water style!¡±

    Sha Emperor gave it a try, nope, the water style power was also useless.

    ¡°Gold Style!¡±

    ¡°Earth style!¡±

    He tried again, and the result made him want to kill himself, because all the other powers were useless too!

    Now thinking about it, this life of Sha Emperor¡¯s wasn¡¯t easy. He could also be considered to be an addict, not hesitating to turn himself into a puppet so not even Han¡¯s dark vision can notice him.

    Then, he gathered Gold, Earth, Water, Fire, the four big warlords and turned them into puppets as well. That way, when necessary, he could integrate all four powers into his body.

    But now the situation was that he ran into the unreasonable Han, and his unreasonable power. If the four powers canbine, the godlike strength would be something no one can even imagine, but now they were all stolen from him!

    Now, Sha Emperor was just a regr soldier.

    Without power, he can only go head on with Han. This is like an eagle having its wings broken, leaving it with just the ws, which is very hard to adapt.

    Sha Emperor isn¡¯t adapting to this kind of battle well, but Han¡¯s already ustomed to it, because he never had those fancy abilities. Since the beginning, he would always take away enemy¡¯s power first and then fight with weapons.

    ¡°Path of Earth! Ground Shattering Godly Hammer!¡±

    Rumbled~

    The more Han fought, the fiercer he be!

    Demon Strike, that¡¯s his way of fighting!

    The enemy doesn¡¯t have power anymore anyways, he just have to exchange blows with him now!

    As someone that started his career learning forbidden techniques, what Han¡¯s best at is fighting with swords and des!

    And Silver Fox, Ghost w, Demon w, the three little monsters have also been around Han for a long time, so they already adapted to it a long time ago!

    Gengci~

    The little thing Silver Fox spotted an opening, and he went up for a swipe. Itnded on Sha Emperor¡¯s face and took off a piece of flesh, even exposing bones.

    After taking drugs, the Star-Strangling Boa in Han¡¯s hand became extremely fierce, each strike would sh down with a white light. Although Sha Emperor now had the physical strength of four warlords, but he didn¡¯t dare to take the attacks at all, and he could only rely on his nerve reactions to dodge.

    Han led the three monsters and chased Sha Emperor the whole way!

    These guys desperately attacked like they had gone mad!

    And this gave Sha Emperor a forehead of sweat.

    The so-called Demon Strike was to attack like a mad demon, forcing the enemy to expose an opening. No matter how strong the enemy was, the moment he slips up, Han will make him perish!

    Under the situation of no power, extremely few people could withstand Han¡¯s attacks.

    When Sha Emperor was facing Han¡¯s Demon Strikes, he still exposed some ws in defense, even with four warlords powers in him. After all, his profession was not a warrior, so even with the additional power, he still carried the weakness of a puppeteer. He didn¡¯t have the tenacity and determination of a warrior, and his attention was also not very focused.

    At this level of battle, any w will only bring one result, death!

    Kacha~

    Only 0.01 second of being distracted couldn¡¯t allow Sha Emperor to dodge Han¡¯s Ares-ss weapon. The Star Strangling Boa shed down from Sha Emperor¡¯s right arm, even taking down half of his left shoulder.

    Sha Emperor was stunned for just a second, and the Demon w¡¯s sharp w immediately prated his chest, the Ghost w¡¯s w pierced his tummy, and Silver Fox¡¯s w opened his throat.

    Gengci~

    Han then gave another blow, bottom-up, splitting this mighty Witch n King in half.

    One of the Three Kings of Witch n, King of Puppets, Sha Emperor.

    Dead!

    The battle finally ended. Han sat on the floor, while Demon w and Ghost w cleaned up the battlefield.

    And Silver Fox ran far, found Fusion Beast #1, and took him back.

    Fusion Beast #1 was definitely the definition of disloyalty. When the battle came to the end, he actually just turned around and ran. At that time Han was already fighting Sha Emperor, so he didn¡¯t have time to control him.

    Shua~

    Han was even toozy to take a look at him, and ced his unsessful Fusion Beast #1 directly into the dimension ring.

    From Sha Emperor¡¯s body, Han took out a dimension ring of 100 cubic meters in volume, and dumped the things out onto the ground.

    After a long time of rummaging, Han found a daily log and found out the truth

    It turned out that Sha Emperor ced some mini-puppets on Earth, and when Han came back to Earth, these puppets got into his ship and spied on Han and Yuan Yuan¡¯s conversation. Then, Sha Emperor came here in advance, ambushed the entire puppet army, and then remotely controlled his starship to hide.

    Aside from that, there were also some notebooks on puppets. Han tried to read some, and he very quickly found some contents that interested him.

    There¡¯s a part of the notes that talked about means to make puppets loyal to him.

    In a nutshell, Sha Emperor would make a little thing called the parasite puppet to be ced inside big puppets. That way, the parasite puppet could control the bigger-sized puppets.

    This method was especially effective to humanoid and beast-type puppets. Because Sha Emperor wanted to keep theirbat strength and battle instincts, he usually chose to keep these two type of puppets¡¯ brain, and the controlling method would be just imnting the parasite puppets.

    Han became really interested in what he was reading. If he could learn how to make these parasite puppets himself, then couldn¡¯t he also nt them inside the fusion beasts? That way, the rebellious nature of the fusion beasts would bepletely reversed!

    Thinking about this, Han became very excited. He carefully stored all of Sha Emperor¡¯s notes and data for a careful readter. Now, his skillset was already pretty mixed anyways, it wouldn¡¯t make too much of a difference to add one more.

    When sorting through other things left by Sha Emperor, Han found another sealed box, and it contains a ck crsytal.

    Han opened the box, and then hesitated.

    ¡°This thing.¡±

    Chapter on the house homies~

    We will always try to release at 12 AM Eastern Time from now.

    Discipline, bitches~

 Chapter 236: Hand of Darkness

    Chapter 236: Hand of Darkness

    This thing looked like a person¡¯s hand bones. The fingers and joints were all there. It was not made of bone however, but rather a ck crystal.

    Han became very excited, because he had already absorbed two pieces, one Heart of Darkness, and another Genu of Darkness.

    ¡°Could this be the Hand of Darkness? The third one of the Dark Celestial King¡¯s Set of Seven?¡± Han mumbled to himself in excitement.

    He quickly turned to Sha Emperor¡¯s daily log and found the relevant content.

    It turned out this this was really the Hand of Darkness, and it was something Sha Emperor obtained while traveling through the Memphis gxy. It is said that two dark crystals appeared in the Memphis Gxy, and Sha Emperor killed many people to get the Hand of Darkness.

    The Heart of Darkness allowed Han¡¯s right eye to activate special vision, and it also allowed Han to use the power of darkness in his attacks. On the other hand, the Genu of Darkness enhanced Han¡¯s speed and stamina.

    Of course, Han now knew very well the seven crystals left behind by the dark king had a huge empowering effect. After Han used the Genu of Darkness, his right eye¡¯s dark vision also became more powerful than before.

    In other words, the enhancement on an individual by the dark crystal must be assessed from an overall level, and absorbing additional crystals will enhance the abilities gained from other crystals.

    Thinking for a second, Han took out a pair of ck gloves from the Lunar Mark, with a metal texture.

    This set of gloves were found together with the Genu of Darkness, but Han tried it on multiple times with no effect. It wouldn¡¯t improve his attack, nor enhance his defense, as if the pair of gloves were not activated at all.

    Now that Han had the Hand of Darkness, maybe after absorbing it, this pair of equipment that was suspected toe from the Dark King could finally be useful, right?

    Thinking about that, Han stored both the hand and gloves back into his Lunar Mark.

    He had previously only felt that someone was spying on him, and ended up catching such a big fish, killing one of the kings of the Witch n and getting such a huge benefit.

    Hand of Darkness, Parasitic Puppet technique, and the location of the next dark crystal.

    Memphis was a distant star system in another area of the Milky Way Alliance in theplete opposite direction of the Oblivion Realm.

    ording to intel, the Memphis star system retained a rare primitive religion in the Milky Way, and consequently, the most fanatical believers of the primitive religion. That is where the Witch n was based, and because the Witch n was loyal to all major countries in the Milky Way, their base wasn¡¯t targeted too much.

    Estimating with the star map, it will take more than a month of flight for Han to get there from where he is, so there wasn¡¯t enough time already. Han still needed to attend the judgement arena that will decide his fate.

    As for the Hand of Darkness, Han didn¡¯t n on using it immediately. Fact has proven that using the dark crystals every time was a hellish endeavor, so a deliberate decision must be made carefully.

    Han quickly returned to Earth. The thought of using parasitic puppets to control fusion beasts was already making him very excited.

    He began to study puppet techniques in his ownb in the Nazca base,pleting shutting himself up and constantly experimenting with the methods.

    Of course, Han wouldn¡¯t forget to practice martial arts at the transfer station. All in all, Han was very busy every day,.

    Continuously learning, continuously practicing, spending a lot of time to better himself, that was Han¡¯s life.

    Time passed day by day, and one day, Han finally came out of theb, going directly to the bottom floor of the base where the molecr module was stored.

    It was time to go to the judgement arena now, and the sess or failure depended on his skills.

    If Han wins, he will have the opportunity to be promoted to the final destination, or even get the Star Lord title, bing an official member of the Dark Net Corporation, and gain ess to unimaginable benefits and convenience.

    If he loses, he might die, or may lose the chance to enter the deep level of dark forever.

    Huu~

    Han let out a long breath, opened the particle module, andid himself in it.

    The program was as urate as usual. After a few minutes when Han opened the particle module the hyper teleportation had already sent him to the trial court.

    On this open ground, there were some people. They had all arrived here too and were putting away their particle modules, and then following the signs to enter the main arena.

    Han saw many strange people here. There was a guy whose whole body was blue, and emanated a dim cold light like a deep-sea creature, with two ears like snails.

    There was also another guy, his face looking like an octopus with tentacles for a beard.

    They were all intelligent species that came from Han¡¯s sector.

    ording to what Han knew, the universe was divided into an unknown number ofrge sectors, and then there were normal sectors below it, and then small sectors below that.

    The reason why Han can always meet people from the God Race was because humans and the God Race were the most popted intelligent races in the same small sector, and other alien races were really rare.

    But this time, the judgement trial was at the normal sector level, so there were also many opponents from other small sectors that will be joining.

    All in all, in the small sector that Han belonged to, all the intelligent lives were humanoid creatures, but everyone had different features.

    ording to the information Han gathered, all intelligent lives likely came from the same kind of spores, and for some reason, these spores were scattered throughout the universe, and after millions of years of evolution, they ultimately formed to the intelligent life groups seen now.

    It¡¯s also because they all came from the same spores, that all intelligent lives look simr, all standing upright with two arms and two legs, and the differences grew as they progressed through evolution.

    Just like the god race, the gic mutation that took ce during evolution opened a suture on their forehead.

    And these strange-looking people Han was looking at now, some of their gic mutations were even more prominent than the God Races, but some other people looked just like a human, not going through any different gic mutations.

    It was a pretty interesting event to gather all these different types of humanoid intelligent lifeforms all to one ce.

    Han also found that not only the appearance of these people didn¡¯t differ much, even their temperaments were quite alike. They all came here because they broke the Path of All Gods¡¯ rules, so most of them were really rebellious and impatient.

    But they knew that they would get kicked out soon if they don¡¯t change their behavior, so all of them tried hard to restrain themselves.

    Han also stowed away his Molecr Module, followed the signs, passed through a jungle and arrived at a seemingly endless in.

    People that came here couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock, because there was a bigke on this in. It was boundless, like the ocean, with emerald colored water, crystal clear, giving people a very unreal feeling. Han even suspected that it was not water in thiske, but a specially blended solution.

    Otherwise there was no exnation as to why thiske was so attractive, so crystal clear, and exuded a perfumed aroma.

    Everyone gathered near theke and looked at theke in surprise.

    Someone reached out their hand and scooped up some of the liquid. The texture of it was like oil, very slippery and dense.

    The alien then took a drink, before starting to vomit right away, constantly coughing on the grass.

    Han stood by theke and pouted his mouth, slightly frowning.

    The initial amazing feeling of theke when he first saw it already disappeared, because Han felt that although theke was very beautiful, it was lifeless.

    Not long after, when all the participants of the judgment trial showed up, the emerald coloredke suddenly began to boil, and from the center of theke, a dark hole surfaced.

    It was revealed to be a giant monster¡¯s mouth, with a pink tongue and rows of pale white teeth.

    The beast¡¯s mouth =was open, and a man in ck cloth stood on the pink tongue. He cleared his throat, and began to speak.

 Chapter 237: Jian Jia

    Chapter 237: Jian Jia

    Just when Han was feeling suspicious, the man standing in the beast¡¯s mouth suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Wee to the start of the judgement trial.¡± The man in ck shouted, ¡°You are all people that did not abide by the rules on the Path of All Gods, but I hope you can learn to respect the rules here Otherwise you will be disqualified from the Path of All Gods, or even die.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get stronger, won¡¯t be able to be a god, and won¡¯t be able to see the truth of the universe. I think, these are all undesirable results in your eyes as well.¡±

    ¡°So, long story short, the trial race begins now. The first race, you all have to follow me and cross thiske. Flying is prohibited, and so are any mechanical or other forms of help. The only way is to swim.¡±

    ¡°Remember, this is apetition, but also a trial. The rules are very simple, the weak will be eliminated.¡±

    Then, the beast with a giant mouth began to travel through theke, and that man in ck continued watching the thousands of people on the shore that were waiting to be tested.

    Poof~

    Someone already jumped into the emeraldke, following that monster and that man in ck was the rule of this trial.

    Suddenly, theke shore began as lively as boiling water. Everyone jumped into theke and started swimming forward, including Han.

    At first, the monster wasn¡¯t going too fast, but it gradually elerated, and the sounds of battle and crying for help came from the back of the group.

    Han curiously looked behind him, there were some people that caught a guy at the back, pressing his head into the water as he struggled.

    ¡°Those are the executioners of the trial, they are among us and they murder people that don¡¯t keep up.¡± Someone beside Han said.

    This guy was pretty interesting, doing a backstroke with his eyes closed. He was carrying his hands in his arms and only paddled with his two legs, looking like he was sleeping. His skin was taken care of very well, even more crystalline and paler than a young girl. His facial features could also be considered to be pretty handsome.

    Han frowned, ¡°Executioners? Are there a lot of them?¡±

    That good-looking young man replied, ¡°Not sure. These Path of All Gods guys always like toe off as mysterious and unpredictable. I participated in judgement trials before, and the most ridiculous time, 70% of the contestants were executioners, and the least one had only a dozen or so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how the Path of All Gods has always been, it all depends on all the gods¡¯ mood.¡±

    Han was very surprised and asked, ¡°Looks like you were trialed for more than once.¡±

    The delicate-looking young man nodded, ¡°Yep, happens every time I vite the rules, so annoying.¡±

    It¡¯s hard to imagine, this person that seems to be around the same age as Han has already been trialed multiple times.

    Hanughed and said, ¡°Why would you tell me this? I don¡¯t know you, maybe you are one of the executioners and you are trying to get my guard down on purpose.¡±

    That young man nced at Han with the corner of his eye and said with a little disdain, ¡°Indeed you can¡¯t rule out the possibility that I¡¯m an executioner, and as to why I approached you, you can take a look around yourself, how many normal-looking humans are there? They are mostly a bunch of freaks.¡±

    Han looked around, in the presence of thousands of people, there were indeed only a few humans. Besides Han and this guy, the other humans were all a bunch of old people. This was probably why this delicate-looking guy took the initiative to talk to him.

    Han shook his head and whispered, ¡°This universe is really f*cked up. If someone wants to be stronger, then they must go through mutations, but after mutating, you will look more like an ugly monster. Logically speaking, people should feel embarrassed for looking like a freak, but people are desperate enough to be like monsters just to be stronger.¡±

    ¡°I really think that, after a few more eras, there will no longer be normal-looking humans in the universe. Because these monsters went through gic mutation, they are stronger.¡±

    ¡°In the future when evaluating who¡¯s stronger, people don¡¯t need to fight anymore. They can just judge the result by the appearance, whoever¡¯s more strange-looking and unlike a human, must be stronger.¡±

    The young man startedughing after hearing what Han said, and he almost swallowed some of the disgustingke water.

    He turned over, swam side-by-side with Han and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, ¡°You are an interesting guy, my name is Jian Jia, you?¡±

    ¡°Han.¡±

    Jian Jia whispered by Han¡¯s ear, ¡°I will tell you a little secret.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jian Jia proudly said, ¡°In fact, humans that didn¡¯t go through gic mutation are not as bad as you think.¡± There¡¯s aw in the universe, and it¡¯s called the Law of Elite Conservation.¡±

    ¡°Simply put, if a race is filled with espers, like the God-Race, then it will be very rare to see a super eliteing out from their race, and their potential is also lower.¡±

    ¡°And us humans, although our race is generally weak, we have a higher chance of having warriors with huge potential, which can ultimately be super elites.¡±

    Han understood Jian Jia¡¯s words, this was bnce. It is hard for a powerful race to produce a warrior with a super high potential, because they were already very strong.

    But weak races were more likely to have super elites because the race was too weak and it needed super elites to continue to survive. The higher selective pressure will force the weaker species to train harder and be stronger.

    Looking at Jian Jia¡¯s arrogant little fox face, Han already understood what he¡¯s thinking. Jian Jia was that guy with super talents that came from the weak human race.

    Listening to his tone of disdain, passing judgment trials was as easy as ying a game for him because he had unlimited potential. That¡¯s what caused him to eventually be arrogant enough to not put the rules in his eyes.

    Towards this kind of genius, Han could notpare. He wasn¡¯t even born with his super power, and his Void End power was acquired by luckter on.

    Looking at Han¡¯s achievements, one couldn¡¯t say that Han has no talent at all, but he mostly relied on his will and the endless hard work he puts himself through behind the stage. Han¡¯s not only merciless towards enemies, he was even more brutal towards himself when learning and training.

    And Jian Jia, he¡¯s the kind of guy in legends, that just casually became an elite. Oh well, this is the so-called talent.

    The judgement trial was very boring, one day and one night passed. The other end of theke was still not seen in sight, and that man in ck that¡¯s leading everyone swimming was currently sleeping with the monster¡¯s tongue as a pillow.

    ¡°When is this going to end?¡± Han frowned and asked Jian Jia.

    Jian Jia pouted and replied, ¡°At least a week, sometimes one or two months is possible too. After all this is a trial, and those people ruling the Path of All Gods want us to remember the lesson, that¡¯s why they will spare no effort to torture us.¡±

    ¡°One month?!¡± Han almost shouted.

    To Han, time was everything!

    He trained this hard, almost not sleeping every day like an overworking machine operating at full speed.

    He doesn¡¯t have a whole month to waste here in thiske. Although his body could handle it, but he was totally against the idea of doing it.

    Wasting time is like murdering his own life!

    ¡°What¡¯s the condition of ending the trial?¡± Han asked Jian Jia.

    ¡°Very simple, whoever falls behind during the swim will be killed by the executioners at the back. This is like a naturalw of elimination, and it will be over when the number is reduced by half.¡±

    Han turned around to look, after one day and one night, only a few people were killed. After all everyone are soldiers, it¡¯s not so easy for them to keep up with the team.

    But it¡¯s estimated that after a long time, most people will eventually get tired and get eliminated. But, there¡¯s no sign of that happening any time soon.

    ¡°The F*ck!¡± Swearing words suddenly came out from Han¡¯s mouth as he stopped swimming and turned around.

    Jian Jia also stopped, and curiously asked Han, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Han ced a hand on the Lunar Mark, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Those executioners that are following us, what happens if I kill them?¡±

    Oh shieet, btw im going to get fcked by midterms in the uing week. One each on Saturday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and then I have to pull all-nighters to do somepetition. But after that I have a week of break off school so we can have the sexy fun time again.

    I will release on next Saturday again, there will be 4 chapters for free.

 Chapter 238: Time to Kill!

    Chapter 238: Time to Kill!

    Jian Jia was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears, Han was actually thinking about killing all these executioners?! These were the Path of All God¡¯s people!

    ¡°Why do you have to kill them?¡± Jian Jia asked in curiosity.

    Han replied, ¡°First, since the rule requires the executioners to kill a certain number of participants in order for the trial to be over, then the trial can no longer continue if I kill all the executioners. It will have no choice but to end.¡±

    ¡°Second of all, the number of participants obviously outnumbers the executioners, and are collectively more powerful. But everyone is being chased by a dozen executioners from behind, why? Why can¡¯t we just kill them?¡±

    Jian Jia became speechless. What a whimsical guy, Han used his unorthodox logic and inferred that, as long as the executioners were all killed, then the test will immediately end. This was something Jian Jia never thought of.

    During the time Jian Jia nked out, he had already arrived at the back of the group with Han. The dozen executioners were all dressed in ck and fully covered, with des in their hands. They eyed Han and Jian Jia mercilessly.

    Kacha~

    Han already made up his mind. He took out his Star Strangling Boa right away and pushed Jian Jia to the side at the same time, and then charged up.

    ¡°Void domain!¡± Han said in his mind.

    Those dark executioners obviously didn¡¯t expect someone woulde at them. The main group were all desperately moving forward, afraid of falling behind, but this Han guy just turned around. Could it be that he wants to suicide?

    The moment Han¡¯s void domain opened, the executioners all panicked as well. Losing their power right away, who could stand this pressure? They just swung their arms and nothing came out, as if all their powers were robbed by someone.

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Taking advantage of this opening, Han directly eliminated two.

    Demon Strike was the same in water, just needing to strike. When the executioners tried to cut Han, he not only didn¡¯t hide, but used an even bigger force to strike back!

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    At the same time, Han noticed that two more people joined the battle. One of them was Jian Jia, his face covered in excitement, as if a kid had noticed many fun toys, and the other one was a blue guy Han doesn¡¯t know.

    Both Jian Jia and the blue guy were very powerful, and under a minute, most of the executioners were dead, leaving behind 2 or 3 with pale faces, unable to pose any kind of threat to Han.

    Shua~

    The man in ck lying asleep in the monster¡¯s mouth suddenly stood up, He looked in the distance in disbelief, at the battlefield where Han and the other two were massacring the executioners. Now that the situation had progressed to this stage, the result was already determined, with thest executioner been sent flying by the blue guy¡¯s round shield.

    Everyone else were also very surprised, staring at Han and the other two, but also desperately swimming forward.

    ¡°Sh*t happens every year, especially this year.¡± The man in ck cloth muttered, and then said to the big mouth monster, ¡°Game over, let¡¯s dock.¡±

    Om~

    The big mouth monster issued a low sound, as if it understood something. It changed direction and also elerated.

    The blue man nodded towards Han and said a little emotionally, ¡°I heard you guys¡¯ conversation. You are right, why should we be killed?! I¡¯m also not convinced, like you! Let us together f*ck them in the face!¡±

    Han thought for a second, not saying anything. To be honest, it was more because he didn¡¯t want to waste time. As to other people getting killed, Han didn¡¯t really care...

    This blue guy was called Bo Ya, filled with hot blood. After hearing Han¡¯s rebellious words, he actually became an admirer, and kept on saying that he will f*ck people in the face with Han!

    F*ck who in the what, Han didn¡¯t even know what was happening, but he just vaguely epted.

    Han and the other two returned to the group, and now everything was fine. Without the executioners chasing after them, people just needed to follow this big mouth monster to not get eliminated, so everyone all rxed a lot.

    This smurf-like Bo Ya guy, not only was he hot-blooded, he was also a big mouth. When people asked why he went to kill the executioners, he just kept on repeating what Han said, howe they get to kill us but not the other way around? Not fair! They should just f*cking fight back!

    And the f*cking other people in the face was not something Han said, but something Bo Ya added himself.

    Among these people that were getting trialed, there were many hot-blooded young and middle-aged man like Bo Ya, and they all started looking at Han with a little admiration.

    ¡°Hey, your ability is pretty powerful, it can actually offset my power?¡± Jian Jia whispered to Han.

    Then, Han made the gesture of stripping someone naked and said, ¡°Not offset, it¡¯s robbing. But that¡¯s nothing, also I can strip away people¡¯s power, but I don¡¯t have any other special powers myself.¡±

    Jian Jia seemed to not like Han¡¯s stripping gesture, blushed a little, and he turned his face around and muttered, ¡°You, so vulgar!¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Han was thinking of something else, so he coincidently agreed.

    After Han, Jian Jia and Bo Ya eliminated the executioners, this big mouth monster quickly led everyone back to the shore.

    There are many people among the participants that heard that this type of judgementpetition would take very long and was full of torture. They were finding it unbelievable that they finished it this quickly.

    Now Bo Ya¡¯s words became even more convincing and he shouted passionately, ¡°Look, look! If we didn¡¯t fight back, who knew how much longer we will be tortured for! Han¡¯s right, why should we let other people judge us?! We have to f*ck them in the face!¡±

    ¡°I never said to f*ck them in the face.¡± Han muttered, wanted to go up and exin, but he felt that it wouldn¡¯t really do any good. Seeing how a group of simple fighters swearing over there, his exnation would probably make the situation more chaotic.

    Jian Jia was a pretty careful person. After getting on shore, he let out a cleaning UFO shaped thing. It was only the size of a hand, and it circled around him, cleaning up all the dirt on his body and even dried his hair.

    As for Han, he just shook himself, got rid of the greasy blue water and that¡¯s all.

    The big mouth monster sunk into the bottom of theke, the man in ck that was in that monster¡¯s mouth shook his head, and walked over to another man in ck that was not too far from thending point.

    ¡°The rest is up to you.¡±

    ¡°That fast? Shouldn¡¯t you eliminate half of them, and let the other half suffer a bit? Otherwise they won¡¯t learn their lesson.¡±

    ¡°This problem is a bitplicated, they seemed to became a little rebellious. In short, my task is over, as for disciplining them, it¡¯s you job now.¡±

    Then, this man in ck shook his head and left, and the other one that was taking his ce was a bit chubby and taller, with a ck veil covering his face as well.

    He walked to thending spot, his eyes coldly swept over those being trialed and said in a deep voice, ¡°All of you shut up! You came here to get trialed, not for vacation!¡±

    ¡°Now there are more difficult tests waiting for you guys! Ahead of you guys, there¡¯s a basin, and you guys will live in that basin for the next month! Whoever cane out of it alive, only they will be qualified to move on to the next stage!¡±

    ¡°Now everyone get the f*ck in!¡±

    This man in ck spoke very rudely, and then he forced thousands of people into the so-called basin like animals.

    The basin was surrounded by cliffs, and the middle was a desert. The burning sun was hanging in the air, hurting people¡¯s eyes. The temperature was incredibly high, an egg would be fully cooked if it was ced on a rock.

    Soon after the sunset, the temperature inside the basin was well below freezing point. Although everyone were espers and didn¡¯t really care about the change in temperature, but such a huge contrast in temperature still made people ufortable.

    Sssss~

    With the starlight appearing, a creepy sound started appearing around the basin.

    Han pulled Jian Jia a little and said, ¡°Careful, something¡¯sing out.¡±

    Then, he let out Silver Fox, Ghost w, and Demon w.

    Jian Jia was a strange person, he turned a blind eye on the loveliest Silver Fox, but rather paid attention to the silly Demon w, staring with big and round eyes, and even reached out to pat its head.

    ¡°You like this silly thing?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    Jian Jia replied, ¡°Yep, my mom said, animals and people that are too smart are unreliable. Although Demon w looks silly, but it¡¯s loyal and reliable.¡±

    Then he pointed at Silver Fox and said, ¡°Look at this little thing, look at those little eyes rolling, you know it¡¯s very smart.¡±

    Han replied, ¡°Although he¡¯s really smart, but he¡¯s also very loyal.¡±

    Jian Jia shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just like people and animals that look a little silly.¡±

    ¡°Scorpions!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted hysterically, ¡°These scorpions are poisonous!¡±

 Chapter 239: Flood, Poison, Nuke

    Chapter 239: Flood, Poison, Nuke

    In the night, arge number of brown scorpions started charging out from around the basin and began attacking the crowd.

    The soldiers originally weren¡¯t afraid of them, but they soon found out that these brown scorpions were not easy opponents at all. They could spray out venom from their tails.

    Shua~

    Streams of transparent liquid took advantage of the dark night, shooting into the crowd. The soldiers immediately began dodging, but when many people began panicking, someone would inevitably get shot, with green smoke rising from the battle suit.

    If the battle suit¡¯s level was high enough, it could defend against the venom attack. If the quality of thebat uniform was worse, then the venom would contaminate the skin and prate the body, corroding the soldiers¡¯ internal organs.

    This kind of venom was very powerful, even if it¡¯s a warlord level elite that was immune to poisons, they would still lose a portion of their strength after being invaded by the poison.

    The soldiers started using all kinds of weapons in panic, fighting back in all sorts of abilities.

    Right away in the dark sky, fire balls, water balls, ice balls,va balls began flying all over the ce, and the beast tamers began summoning gic beasts to fight against the scorpions.

    Everyone at the scene were almost all soldiers, and the reason was very simple. Viting rules, never learning, these were all mistakes fighters often make. If it was an electric engineer or a ck smith, then they wouldn¡¯t piss off the gods to the point of getting trialed.

    The side that was being judged was still more powerful, so after the initial panicking, the venomous scorpions were gradually kept under control, and the experienced soldiers began seeking cooperation with people around them, trying to avoid even worse situations.

    But nights were long, the scorpions were countless, it was a headache to think that they will be trapped here with these poisonous creatures for this many weeks.

    ¡°What do we do this time?!¡± Bo Ya rushed to Han, and judging by the look of it, he ns to go big with Han. Bo Ya also motivated another batch of people, and they all rolled up their sleeves and were ready to go.

    Han frowned, ¡°This situation is pretty terrible, we have to stay in this hellish ce for thirty days to be attacked by these poisonous scorpions. People would probably be able to do it for the first few days, but it will get more dangerous as time progresses.¡±

    ¡°From what I know, scorpions, insects, they should all have a king. We should just go out and kill this scorpion king, and that way we should probably pass this trial.¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t leave this basin, otherwise it will be a vition of the rules and we will get kicked out of the Path of All Gods.¡± A fighter that came with Bo Ya said.

    ¡°Who said we are leaving? We just have to dig deeper in this basin, until we dig up this damn scorpion king.¡±

    ¡°ording to the attacks today, these poisonous scorpions should be nocturnal. We will just endure through tonight, and start digging down tomorrow morning, drilling in whenever we see a cave. We have thousands of fighters, there¡¯s no way we can¡¯t find the king.¡±

    After the n was set, Bo Ya left with his people and started defending around the basin.

    Jian Jia blinked his eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t know that you were so charismatic. This blue blood guy Bo Ya already became your man and listen to you on everything.¡±

    Han pouted and said, ¡°What blue blood, he¡¯s just too hot-blooded. I never intended to get any attention, he¡¯s doing all this on his own.¡±

    The night passed in silence.

    The next morning after the count, there were only about 20 people that died, and hundreds of people affected by varying degrees of injuries. There were two pharmacists in the crowd that were treating them right now.

    This kind of result also proved Jian Jia¡¯s words, the judgement trial wasn¡¯t about how many people to kill, but to torture, torturing these undisciplined people like Han to the point that they won¡¯t dare to break the rules again, that was the Gods¡¯ true intention.

    The hot-blooded Bo Ya led a crowd of fighters with simr characters and found Han.

    ¡°Han, let¡¯s do this sh*t! Motherf*cker! The Gods are too unfair to treat us this way!¡± Bo Ya said while swinging his fist.

    Han thought to himself, the Gods even said this is a judgement trial, how else do you guys expect them to treat you...

    But that was just a quick thought. Han didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce for too long himself, epting these Gods¡¯ trials.

    So Han took a look at these people, about a few hundreds of them in number. The rest of the poption all gave Han and these hot-blooded people cold eyes. They were afraid that if they do anything else out of line, they would really piss off the gods. Now they were already getting trialed, they couldn¡¯t afford to take the risk again. Otherwise, if they get kicked out, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to have the chance to obtain ultimate power or understand the truth about the universe.

    Speaking from this point, the Path of All Gods¡¯ strategy was working. Han noticed, these thousands of people being trialed were indeed more humble and low-key than before, also a lot sadder. And then of course, there were simple hot-blooded people in the team like Bo Ya.

    Thinking for a second, Han said, ¡°These venomous scorpions didn¡¯t just appear out of thin air. We need to first find the scorpions¡¯ nest. Which one of you guys are earth descent espers? Please help open up these soils, the metal descent espers help separate the metals from the soil, and other people without any useful powers in this case just use your hands! Bomb with weapons. We will turn this basin upside down. I want to see where these scorpions came out from and how many scorpion holes there are.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡±

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    This group of passionate young men immediately went out to cause destruction after hearing Han¡¯s words.

    It didn¡¯t take long until the basin got ruined.

    ¡°There were actually this many tunnels?!¡± Bo Ya looked at the mass amount of scorpion caves in the basin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s charge in, catch the scorpion king and kill it.¡±

    Han nodded, and then immediately shook his head, ¡°The scorpion king must be killed, but not now. After all, these scorpions can shoot poison, the moment we enter such narrow holes, it will be extremely difficult for us to dodge so we will very easily be shot by the poisonous scorpions.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Bo Ya said a little anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, which one of you guys is water descent?¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°I am as well!¡±

    Water was considered a moremon super power, suddenly dozens of soldiers stood out, and among them actually included Jian Jia.

    ¡°Uh, have you guys yed the game of flooding ant caves when you were small?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve actually done this kind of horrible things before, but we are up against scorpions right now, I¡¯m afraid that just flooding the tunnels won¡¯t be enough. Besides, there are only a few of us, we won¡¯t be able to flood caves this deep even if we use all of our power.¡± A water descent warrior said.

    Han waved his hand and said, ¡°Who said we are only using water? I remember that you are also a pharmacist. Do you know how to use poison?¡±

    Han asked that pharmacist with a goatee. Although he was just a technical skilled worker, he¡¯ wa also full of hot-blood so he joined in with Bo Ya and the others.

    ¡°No problem! You just wait and see.¡± The goatee pharmacist patted himself on the chest and promised.

    Han nodded, took out a clean water collector from Lunar Mark. This gadget could collect the water molecules in the water, bringing it will ensure that one will never be short on water after taking it with them. Those efficient high power water purifiers can even spew out water like a fire hydrant.

    Han pointed at the clean water collector and said, ¡°We will primarily use this thing, and then cooperate with the water descent brothers to flood the tunnels with water.¡±

    ¡°After you have the water purifiers in ce,e to us two for poison. Then we will unleash the water while adding in the poison.¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Bo Ya¡¯s eyes brightened up as he said.

    Han waved his hand, ¡°Let me finish. It¡¯s not enough to just flood it with poisonous water. Whoever is fire descent can also burn the caves a bit before the water goes down, and those with bombs can just chuck bombs down the cave, anyways just do whatever you can to kill the scorpions and we should be fine. We will strive to force the scorpion king toe out, got it? If there¡¯s not enough water collectors, then go borrow it from other people. In short, we must have enough water, and we need enough poison.¡±

    ¡°Now if you have any poisonous stuff in your hands just bring it out, we need them to make more poisonous potions.¡±

    After hearing that, hundreds of hotblooded young men began taking out extremely poisonous stuff from their dimension ring. With the ¡°can¡¯t go wrong with too much¡± idea, they did indeed bring a lot of stuff.

    ¡°What kind of poison do we make?¡± The goateed pharmacist asked Han.

    Han shrugged his shoulder and said, ¡°How do I know? Just make whatever you want, as poisonous as possible, as long as it¡¯s water soluble.¡±

    ¡°Got it, you wait and see.¡±

    The division of tasks immediately began, hundreds of people ced the water collectors to the scorpion holes. They just had to turn on the purifying function. The primary mission right now was to collect water and that¡¯s all.

    There were a few hundred-people joining Han¡¯s operation, and there were a few thousand-people watching on the side. Although they didn¡¯t join in, but they were all d to contribute their poison and water collectors.

    No one was happy to be sent here and get judged, and although they didn¡¯t have the guts to fight back openly, they were still very grumpy.

    There were also people that studied mechanics that helped adjusting the water collectors to increase efficiency.

    *Sound of water gushing out~

    Thousands of taps were unscrewed, desperately unleashing water into the scorpion nest.

    And on the other side, Han and the goatee pharmacist were busy making poison.

    Many people were waiting to receive the poison to dump directly into the nest, so the most important thing was quantity, not quality.

    Those two just messed around and got some poison made, and gave them to the soldiers.

    Now, after hundreds and thousands of different kinds of poisons were mixed together and thrown into the water, it probably became the most violentpound poison in the world.

    If someone became poisoned, not even Han knew how to cure it because he didn¡¯t know what kind of sh*t was formed afterbining all those poisons together.

    Anyways, Han estimated that after this operation, this basin would probably be a deste barren for the next thousands of years.

    The smell was really pungent. Everyone turned on the air-purifier system in their battle suit.

    Rumble~

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from underground. It was truly loud, even people that were just sitting on the ground were sent flying for a short period of time. The southeast corner of the basin copsed.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Han stood up and asked.

    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you say to throw bombs into the caves? There¡¯s a pretty deep cave over there, so I had someone throw a nuke down.¡± Bo Ya said in all seriousness.

 Chapter 240: Death of the Scorpion King

    Chapter 240: Death of the Scorpion King

    Nuke?!

    Han suddenly looked up at the guy, then hastily looked at the radiation monitoring system that was installed in the battle suit. Sure enough, the radiation meter was skyrocketing. Fortunately, thebat suits had strong radiation resistance, and the espers¡¯ own body¡¯s vitality was far better than ordinary humans, so this amount of radiation was no problem.

    But still, Bo Ya¡¯s casual act of throwing down a nuclear bomb still made Han frown.

    ¡°What deep hole? That you needed a nuclear bomb?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    ¡°It¡¯s right there, follow me.¡±

    So Bo Ya took Han to the ce he threw the nuke, where there was already arge group of soldiers surrounding and looking.

    ¡°After the explosion, the damn hole is even deeper now!¡± A fighter reported to Bo Ya and Han.

    ¡°Have you measured the depth yet with theser distance measurer?¡± Bo Ya asked.

    ¡°Yep. Before the explosion, it was close to 150 kilometers deep, and now it¡¯s over 400 kilometers.¡±

    Han was shocked, a hole that¡¯s over 400 kilometers deep? That was a really deep hole.

    Very soon, Han saw the whole picture of the deep hole, located at the edge of the basin, most of the hole already copsed, in the round shape of a silo, bottomless, and the diameter of the opening is over 5 kilometers.

    Bo Ya gestured and said, ¡°This is the strange deep hole. Before using the nuke, the opening was only a few hundred meters wide, but you see now, the entire deep hole ispletely exposed in front of us.

    Han nodded.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness!¡±

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s right eye immediately turned ck, and when he looked down, he almost shocked himself.

    Under Han¡¯s dark vision, any form of energy was exposed, but Han had never seen such a turbulent flow of energy, as if there was an energy river flowing underground at least 10 kilometers in length.

    ¡°What a strange ce.¡± Han mumbled.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Bo Ya asked.

    ¡°Continue bombing! Who still has small nuclear bomb? Adjust it to contact explosion mode and throw it down!¡¯ Han said in a deep voice.

    Shua~

    Shua~

    Shua~

    Right after he said it, a few impatient guys already started chucking down the nukes in their hands.

    Han became dumbfounded, he only said to throw down some small-sized nuclear bombs and didn¡¯t even get a chance to say how many, but as a result these guys threw a whole pile of nuclear bombs down there!

    ¡°Oh f*ck! Run!¡±

    Han shouted, and everyone began leaving the edge of the basin and moved towards the central gathering area.

    ¡°Prepare for nuclear explosion!¡± Bo Ya shouted to those fighters that didn¡¯t join this operation.

    ¡°Again?! One explosion or two?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t get a clear look too, they just threw down a pile of small nuclear bombs.¡± Bo Ya scratched his head and said.

    Everybody all became dumbfounded!

    Threw down a pile of nukes?

    What the f*ck is this?

    What if someone gets killed?

    More importantly, why the f*ck do you guys just casually carry a bunch of nukes around on you?!

    But now it¡¯s toote to say anything now. Thousands of the people that were getting judged, including those that personally threw down the nukes were all very nervous, because they also knew that their hands slipped and they threw a bit too much.

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    After awhile, a series of nuclear explosions began, the hole on the right side of the basin turned into a volcano, and the nuclear bomb explosions produced mes like a giant red dragon soaring to the sky, causing almost half of the basin to copse.

    As for the trembling of the earth, Han estimated that it was probably an extreme earthquake. There were rocks flying all over the ce, people too, even the end of the world was probably something like this.

    Luckily the level of these fighters getting trialed were generally pretty high. There were also quite a few warlord elites. Beginner level quasi-warlords like Han could only be ranked as below average.

    Of course, Han¡¯sbat strength is never measured by his level, because it has far exceeded his level.

    After the explosions finished, people carefully got up. Everyone¡¯s face was pale. After all, it¡¯s not just one nuclear explosion, but a series.

    Just when the soldiers had not yet stood firm, the atmosphere suddenly change.

    From the ground came a tearing roar, loud, full of anger and murderous intentions.

    As if the series of nuclear explosions, woke up something sleeping underground.

    Immediately after, the ground began shaking, different from before caused by the nuke, this time it was like a giant excavator quickly rushing out from the center of the earth.

    Rumble~

    Finally, the thing that issued the giant noise appeared. It was a scorpion, a giant red scorpion that was 10 kilometers in length!

    Han just realized, the underground river he saw with his dark vision was actually a giant scorpion hidden underground.

    From the flow of energy in his body, this big guy must be really high in level.

    At this moment, the King Scorpion¡¯s back had very tragic wounds caused by nuclear bombs. Many small young poisonous scorpions were currently climbing out from his back. These were its kids, they didn¡¯t have muchbat strength and were still immature. The moment they left the King Scorpion, they soon died. Presumably one of the reasons why the King Scorpion was extremely angry.

    The King Scorpion used its two giant ws and killed a few nearby soldiers.

    The tip of its tail could also shoot outrge amounts of toxic venom.

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    The trialed soldiers all shouted crazily. They were not scared by the King Scorpion¡¯s terror and evil. These experienced soldiers already saw that the King Scorpion had reached the end of its life.

    It was seriously injured, and had also been severely poisoned by the concoction flooding the caves. It knew that it was going to die soon, that¡¯s why it came out of the surface desperately in order to kill a few human beings before it died for vengeance.

    And these soldiers being trialed weren¡¯t afraid of the King Scorpion because they knew, as long as they kill this big guy, this brutal judgement will have no choice but to end.

    Compared to the 30 f*cking nights of suffering, the soldiers rather preferred a more direct path.

    Thousands of soldiers surrounded this giant scorpion, greeting it with all kinds of super powers and weapons. Not after a few minutes, this giant scorpion began to be unable to support itself and copsed to the ground.

    Every round of the judgement race had a judge that came from the Dark Net. They wore a full ck uniform with their faces covered.

    At the second night, that judge appeared on the high hill around the basin, and he almost died angrily from what he saw.

    He saw that all these participants had already killed the King Scorpion, and there was even some guy digging the organs out of the King Scorpion.

    That was Han, he knew how rare this strange creature was, and how it could be premium material for making fusion beastster on. Right now, he was trying to harvest an eye of the scorpion with the Demon w, Ghost w, and Silver Fox helping him on the side.

    Bo Ya was also helping Han, because after all it¡¯s Han¡¯s idea to kill the King Scorpion, so no one fought him over things and just let him choose the things he wanted.

    Jian Jia looked on the side, he felt that Han¡¯s really silly, seeing a dead scorpion actually excites him more than seeing the prettiest woman.

    ¡°What the f*ck did you guys do?!¡± This slightly chubby dark judge shouted from outside the basin. His voice was really grievous.

    Han looked up and then ignored him, dragging out that big eye ball, and moved on to harvesting the teeth inside the scorpion¡¯s mouth. This was a mutant beast and was thus very different from normal scorpions.

    As for the most precious part, the King Scorpion¡¯s tail needle, it has long been in Han¡¯s bag.

    That dark judge saw that he got ignored and became even more angry, trembling and shouting, ¡°You are prisoners being judged, and you actually dare to vite the rules of the trial court?!¡±

    ¡°I see, you are all hopeless!¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see!¡±

    After the judge said a few words of threat, he turned around and left, muttering to himself, ¡°I will give you guys the most brutal trial for sure! For sure!¡±

 Chapter 241: Wrath of the Judges

    Chapter 241: Wrath of the Judges

    In an unknown location in the universe, in a brightly lit conference room, seven people that were responsible for the judgement race were gathered together discussing the recent incidents that took ce during the trial process.

    This time they didn¡¯t continue using veils to cover their face, being able to clearly see the faces of these judges. They were all human, or at least humanoid intelligent life.

    A slightly fat judge spoke loudly, ¡°Nonsense,plete nonsense! Just two trials so far, and these people already made such a big mess. If this continues they will for sure turn the whole sky around!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve worked this long in the judgement group, and I have never seen such bastards!¡±

    ¡°Since they already vited the rules of Path of All Gods and are receiving trials, can¡¯t they just obediently follow the rules and finish the judgement? How can they still not correct their old habits and continue to make mess! Such people should just be executed!¡±

    Another judge with very bright eyes said, ¡°They definitely can¡¯t be executed, because although we named this a judgement trial, it¡¯s actually more like an admonition. Our purpose is not to kill them, but to dispel their rebellious spirit through torture and suffering, breaking them intoplying with the rules.¡±

    Other judges also said, ¡°The people that just entered Path of All Gods, it¡¯s inevitable that some of them are arrogant and high spirited, so we just need to grind them down a bit. I think that there are some good talents among this batch of participants. We really don¡¯t have to directly execute them all.¡±

    The head of the judges was an old man with sparse hair and superb eyes. He thought for a second and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, let¡¯s look at the battlefield summary and then make a decision.¡±

    Then a video began ying. First at that emeraldke where Han fought back and killed the executioners, then to the basin where a group of men used nukes and poison to first force the Scorpion King out and then killed it.

    The head of the judges frowned, pointed at the Han that was currently trying to harvest the Scorpion King¡¯s teeth and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    The slightly fat judge quickly pointed at Han¡¯s face and said, ¡°He¡¯s the worst one! Named Han Lang! These were all his ideas! Other instigators include Bo Ya, Jian Jia, they are all bad people! These 3 are the source of most of the trouble and chaos!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his background? How did he provoke chaos?¡± The head of judges asked.

    ¡°Han¡¯s background is actually nothing big. He came from a small ce and is registered as beast tamer, but he¡¯s actually a fighter with the Dark Void special power. Beside his power being rtively rare, he¡¯s nothing too great. As for Jian Jia and Bo Ya, those two actually have pretty good background, both of them have ancestors that previously passed the test of the Path of All Gods. Don¡¯t know how these two noble family children actually started hanging out together with Han.¡±

    The judges all agree, Han and the other two people did really misbehave, but as to strictly punishing them or to go lenient on them, people held different ideas.

    In short, those that were against punishing them thought that although Han and his group didn¡¯t have a good style, they still followed the rules. As for there are loopholes in the rules, that¡¯s the fault of rules. They shouldn¡¯t punish Han and his group because they took advantage of the loophole, and use means of punishment that shouldn¡¯t be used.

    Those that wanted to punish Han thought that even if there were loopholes in rules, the real good people wouldn¡¯t exploit them too. Han exploited loopholes the moment he saw one, meaning their conscience was bad, and that¡¯s why they need to be severely punished.

    There were seven people in the judgement group, and now the situation was 3 to 3. Everyone was waiting for the head of themittee to speak, since he will directly decide Han and his group¡¯s next step, whether it was to follow the original n, or directly give them a big punishment that exceeds their tolerance range.

    The sparse hair head ofmittee habitually scratched his head, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°The initial intent of the design of Path of All Gods, is to give everyone in the universe a chance to be a member of the League of Gods, because the Gods are the protectors of this universe.¡±

    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to see a group of nonpliant guys ultimately walking out of the Path of All Gods and getting their position in the universe. Knowing the uplink effect, if the leader was someone that defied rules, then he will also bring his followers to an evil path.¡±

    ¡°I agree with using the most brutal means to punish these people, and giving them a lesson they will never forget. When you guys were arguing, I carefully looked at the profile of this incident¡¯s starter Han.¡±

    ¡°This young man, is clearly a troublemaker, bringing trouble everywhere he went. When he was at the Milky Way Gxy, he broke thew time after time. After stepping into Path of All Gods, he then broke our rules over and over.¡±

    ¡°A soldier, and his training from the start was only in forbidden techniques?! Hum! Such a bad man, we just shouldn¡¯t let him continue going down the Path of All Gods! Judging this kind of trouble-making ouws is our responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Now I decide, activate the highest level #5075 border battlefield within my authority! Whoever wants to return to Path of All Gods will have to walk off from that battlefield!¡±

    After hearing the head¡¯s words, everyone was shocked, even those three that wanted Han to get punished felt that #5075 was a bit too much of a punishment. That was the highest-level punishment within the judges¡¯ authority, and up until now, no people that were being judged had been sent there before.

    But since the head of themittee had spoken, no one else could say anything anymore.

    ¡°This time they are going to be miserable, it will be considered lucky if 10 people can walk out of #5075 battlefield alive.¡±

    ¡°Ten? Are you joking? I bet five.¡±

    ¡°I will be a bit conservative and bet 3, what do you think?¡±

    The atmosphere became a bit gloomy, and that judge that had always been talking on Han¡¯s side looked up into the stars, and said faintly, ¡°I bet no one, because #5075 to them, is too difficult.¡±

    After two consecutive judgements, the survivor count went from the originally close 6 thousand to about 5500.

    This situation was really too rare. Only less than 500 people dead after two trials, and it took less than 4 days. ording to past data, every judgement trial, the unlucky ouws would be screwed for three to four months, or maybe even to half a year if the judges were in a bad mood.

    The judgement says that it will have 5 trials, passing 2 in four days without much casualty, the soldiers being trialed were all very excited, feeling that this time they will have a very high chance to go going home quickly.

    They waited for about half a day in the basin, and then the judgementmittee all arrived. Needless to say, they¡¯ve alle using particle modules.

    The deepyer of the dark was really a strange world. Rather then saying that it was like the inte, it was more urate to say that it was like a world tree that surpassed time and dimension and had countless branches and leaves.

    Up until now, Han was just jumping back and forth between a few leaves of this tree, and hepletely couldn¡¯t see the whole face of it nor understand its deep andplex roots.

    With a gloomy face, the head of the judgementmittee, that sparse old man spoke.

    ¡°I have good news and bad news to tell you. The good news is, the judgement trial will end in seven days. If you guys are still alive by then, you can go home or go back to the Path of All Gods.¡±

    ¡°As for the bad news, we¡¯ve shortened the usual judgement from 5 trials to 3 trials, but thest trial you guys will be facing is very risky and difficult.¡±

    ¡°Now, please take out your particle modules. The transportation system of the deepyer dark has been set up, you will be sent to a battlefield that temporarily opened up. I wish you all good luck.¡±

    The soldiers being judged were all very excited, just one more trial and we get to go home? There¡¯s such thing as good luck in this world?

    But there were also people that were worried, such as Han. He had a vignt attitude towards all the unusual things, and he never felt that he would be a lucky person.

    Jian Jia frowned, it was not his first time being judged. Based on his past experiences, suddenly shortening the trial from 5 to 3 was unprecedented, so Jian Jia felt that there was something wrong too.

    No matter what, they had no choice.

    Han silently took out his particle module andid in there without a word.

 Chapter 242: Border Battlefield

    Chapter 242: Border Battlefield

    Shua~

    The dark teleportation system waited until everyone was ready, and then sent the over 5000 soldiers to the #5075 Border Battlefield.

    When seeing the title of the trial, Han didn¡¯t know what to think at all. Border Battlefield? The dark had borders?

    When they arrived and Han walked out of the particle module, he realized how terrifying this border battlefield ce was.

    All the soldiers arrived at some barren hills, which were divided into two by a giant energy wall. On one side stood Han and the other 5000 or so soldiers that were sent here for breaking the rules, and the other side was covered by a ck mass of insects.

    Yes, insects.

    As a beast tamer, Han was familiar with all kinds of insects, but he has never seen insects this terrifying on the other side of the energy wall.

    In short, this type of insect looked very simr to the Ghost w, walking upright on two legs, with their front ws waving threateningly as they roared at Han and the others.

    ¡°What kind of hell is this?!¡± Bo Ya began swearing again.

    Han obviously didn¡¯t know what this ce was as well. He looked at Jian Jia, and saw that his face waspletely pale, so he ced his hand on Jian Jia¡¯s shoulder. But when Jian Jia noticed Han¡¯s hand, he jumped away like a frightened cat.

    ¡°What are you scared of, I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Han frowned, ¡°Jian Jia, do you know what this ce is?¡±

    Jian Jia hesitated and bit his lips as if he wanted to say something but immediately closed his mouth.

    Han noticed that Jian Jia¡¯s lips were very thin, like a woman¡¯s. At the moment, they were bing a bit blue.

    ¡°Crap, wouldn¡¯t these bugs drill their way over to this side of the energy wall?!¡± A soldier pointed at the distance and said.

    It was a very frightening scene in the distance, the transparent energy wall was blocking hundreds and thousands of millions of upright walking insects.

    But this kind of blockage was not absolute. The bugs were desperately trying to squeeze towards the other side of the wall, pushing and shoving. One had pushed its arm through the energy wall, then after all the pushing and shoving, it actually managed to get the rest of its body across as well.

    At the direction of the energy wall, more and more bugs starteding in, slowly forming a small army.

    Han then looked behind himself, and saw that there was another energy wall behind him, going all the way up into the sky, its height and length unknown. Then behind that, there were more energy walls.

    Han and the others were thrown in between the two walls, but very unluckily, they were between the walls closest to the enemy.

    Now, Han and the others couldn¡¯t back off but only move towards the left or right, but both directions have bugs constantly squeezing in.

    The bugs saw Han and the others and they immediately went mad, trying to squeeze into the middle ground of the two walls where Han and the others were at.

    Rumble~

    Suddenly, a fireball was shot from the insect army that had already gotten over the wall. It drew an arc in the air, andnded not far from Han.

    ¡°Super powers! F*ck, these bugs actually have super power!¡± Someone shouted.

    Everyone was shocked, what kind of enemies were these things! A mass of upright walking bugs with weapons and also super powers?

    Then what was the difference between them and espers? Maybe those creaky calls they make was theirnguage?

    The soldiers were shocked speechless. Originally, they had somewhat looked down on the insects, because although they were great in quantity, they were just bugs.

    But now, the soldiers realized that these bugs actually had super powers, they might also have their ownnguage and strategy.

    If they were really facing an esper level army with over millions of members, not to mention the temporarily gathered soldiers right now, even if it was a regr army of 5500 that had years of training together, there¡¯s still no chance of survival! The difference in quantity was too big!

    ¡°Eye of Darkness!¡±

    Han activated his right eye and looked into the distance.

    He saw that those mad bugs were currently hastily withdrawing, making way, and there was a giant figure running towards this direction from a further location

    ¡°There¡¯s no time now, you guys listen!¡± Han suddenly shouted, ¡°This is an emergency! Right now, I have a tactic, you guys must learn it right away and master it as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Later on, I will activate my power. My power can nullify all power within a 10 kilometer radius, both the enemies and ours!¡±

    ¡°When I activate the domain, super powers will lose its effect, but when I close my domain, you guys have to use all your power to attack at once.¡±

    Han had always been low-key, but when he found the situation to be urgent and that he will soon fall into a tough battle, he didn¡¯t hesitate to take over control and began arranging his strategoes. His voice was calm yet passionate, just like all of the bestmanders.

    The soldiers carefully listened. Right now, Han had some status in this group of soldiers. During the first round, Han jumped out to kill the executioners, causing everyone to quickly pass the trial. During the second round, it was also under Han¡¯smand that they get to kill the Scorpion King and pass the trial.

    The credits all went to Han, and that¡¯s why the intuitions of these soldiers told them, Han might look young, but he can be trusted.

    When Han finished giving a brief idea of his tactic, everyone felt that this tactic was really too incredible.

    ¡°Taking advantage of your void domain, fighting within the time difference, erasing the enemy¡¯s super powers, but allowing our firepower to be more concentrated, this is a really good tactic!¡±

    ¡°I agree. This is the type of brutal tactic used to break through the might army and go straight for the enemy¡¯smander! It¡¯s most suitable for this battle!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Many people present were experienced fighters. After hearing Han¡¯s Wolf Fang tactic, they appraised this tactic and admired Han from the bottom of their hearts.

    Rumble~

    A huge noise came from the distant, and they saw a very big ck beetle sprinting towards and then smashing against the energy wall.

    So that was the insects motive. The reason they dodged left and right was just to make way for this ferocious big bug.

    After the first big insect smashed against the energy wall, the wall began trembling.

    And that¡¯s not it. Behind the big ck beetle, there were more big insects of over a thousand meters in height. They were all running one after another towards the energy wall.

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    The energy walls shook due to the consecutive impacts. These damn bugs, their stupid tactic was actually very effective, the energy wall looked like it couldn¡¯t support itself anymore!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wolf Fang!¡± Han shouted.

    Whew~

    Five thousand or so soldiers began following Han, sprinting towards this wall that almost copsing.

    ¡°Void Domain, activate!¡±

    Shua~

    The magical void domain was summoned, with Han as the center. Within 10 kilometers radius, all powers went extinct in an endless darkness.

    Strength descent and other more ferocious power espers were at the front, and the ranged and special power espers were behind.

    Although it was a temporarybination, these soldiers were high leveled and experienced, making their first time performing the Wolf Fang tactic very stylish.

    It¡¯s just that the direction of their sprint was a bit not clear for some people. Under Han¡¯s leadership, they began charging towards the energy wall that was about to copse and right into the insect crowd.

    Han had always liked unorthodox thinking. Although he did not serve the role of amander before, he had a very good sense of battle.

    He knew very well, the moment the insects broke the energy wall, they will surround the soldiers, and then there was another wall behind them. What is this called? This is despair!

    But charging directly into the insect crowd, this seemingly crazy strategy actually helped Han gain more room to act due to the change in battle environment. This was danger and desperation!

    If Han were to choose between despair and danger, he would choose thetter for sure, because he knew thew of high risk high reward.

    Although the soldiers didn¡¯t understand what this temporarymander was thinking, all the human-like intelligent species were simr in that once they encountered real danger, they will actually unit.

    Besides, this batch of soldiers¡¯ fighting capabilities were quite nice. They were well educated and trained. At the moment, they all suppressed the questions they had and tried their best to do their job.

    Rumble~

    Finally, the energy wall couldn¡¯t hold the big insects¡¯ consecutive desperate charges, and it became fragmented.

    The temporary army formed by Han and 5000 people, and the insect army of millions of units, directly began their cruel close quaters battle!

 Chapter 243: Completely Out of Control

    Chapter 243: Completely Out of Control

    (btw guys, the author didn¡¯t drop GDN. He just finished it with a sudden ending. Dw, I will consult the author when we get there and we will finish it with another ending. You won¡¯t be left hanging.)

    ¡°Wolf Fang, move!¡±

    As Han shouted, he suddenly withdrew his Void Domain, and everyone¡¯s powers within the 10km radius were recovered. But only the soldiers knew it, the bugs were still confused about why they didn¡¯t have their powers anymore.

    Rumble~

    The soldiers¡¯ super power attacks poured down like a rain storm, and the duration wasn¡¯t long, just a few seconds and that was all.

    But these soldiers were all not weaklings, with the lowest level ones already being at the five star. There were also a great number of warlord elites. When all of these people attacked at the same time, the damage was really terrifying.

    What ice descent, fire descent, water descent,va descent, light descent, fantasy descent, wood descent, earth descent, who cares, just shoot it all out as long as it can deal damage to the enemies.

    Normally speaking, the warlords usually wouldn¡¯t team up to attack because of their level.

    The logic was very simple, putting a pile of sharp des together and using it to attack, its effect isn¡¯t necessarily the same as one plus one equals to two. The elites usually all had their unique styles. Who will amodate who, who will work with who, these were all difficult questions to answer.

    But with Han here, all the problems were naturally solved. They didn¡¯t have to worry about what kind of elites they were, Han will just take all of their power. Everyone will look the same, just with differences in source energy.

    But when Han takes away with Void Domain, rather than saying attacking at once, in fact, it¡¯s just do whatever the f*ck you want, the rhythm of chaotic blows can kill pros. Whose power is stronger, who¡¯s weaker, it all doesn¡¯t matter. In Han¡¯s Wolf Fang tactic, this chaotic effect was exactly what was wanted.

    When Han¡¯s attacking side appeared to be extremely chaotic, the enemies¡¯ defense will be even more chaotic.

    Without exaggeration, Han on his own controlled a chaotic legion of soldiers with uneven levels and powers, andpletely grabbed the rhythm into his own hands.

    Rumble~

    The 5000 people took advantage of the opportunity when the enemies couldn¡¯t fire, and struck at the same time. The result was terrifying.

    The sky crackled with thunder and lightning, while stones, des, giant beasts rampaged about. The enemies were immediately terrified. Don¡¯t know where, there will also be small knivesing out, and immediately piercing through the enemies¡¯ chest.

    Within a few seconds, the enemies in front of Han were put down like a machine harvesting wheat.

    After all, this was a chaotic attack created by 5000 espers, the scene was just too magnificent. All kinds of abilities, seen or unseen before, all yed its explosive effect in the same second.

    The effect was just like buying 5000 different kinds of fireworks, and then releasing them together, directly bombing these bugs into pieces.

    Shua~

    Quietly, Han opened his Void Domain again.

    The soldiers¡¯ attacks immediately disappeared, but at the same time, the counter attack that the bugs were preparing and channeling all disappeared as well!

    Howe you guys can do whatever the f*ck you want with your power, but when we want to use our abilities, only sh*tes out?

    Why?

    This was a question many people asked Han before.

    There¡¯s no why. That¡¯s just how unreasonable Han¡¯s power is.

    Don¡¯t think about how awesome your power is, the moment you get close to Han, he can just directly take away everything. You can only use it when he lets you!

    Without a question, the Wolf Fang tactic was a tactic that makes teammates feel awesome but enemies feel like sh*t.

    Seeing the bugs getting killed, the way people look at Han was clearly different.

    If before, what Han demonstrated was someone that had some whimsical ideas and used forbidden techniques, then now, what Han was demonstrating was true strength! The strength of a natural bornmander!

    Nomander could be like Han, controlling a temporarily put together legion andpletely grasping the rhythm of attack.

    The effect of the Wolf Fang tactic was amazing.

    This temporarily put together legion achieved a stomping result!

    After switching the void domain on and off a few times, Han and his legion was like an unstoppable tank, rolling over the body of countless bugs.

    Behind them, corpses were everywhere!

    The reason was that Han could not only control the enemies, but he could also control his own team!

    This was a very important point, and it was also what gave countlessmanders the most headaches. Basically, whenmanding a higher-ability legion, the moment the attacks start, it was very difficult even for themander to control the attacks¡¯ rhythm and direction. After all, it¡¯s a formation of many espers, every one shoots out an ability, the battlefield immediately bes chaotic, and then what the f*ck can he control!

    But Han not only could control his legion, he could achieve a very high precision of control.

    It¡¯s easy when everyone uses their power at the same time, but it¡¯s difficult to stop all attacks, and it¡¯s definitely impossible usingmands. But, only Han could use his power to forcefully stop all attacks!

    The ck bugs were just like the waves when the ocean was angry, they came wave after wave towards the next energy wall.

    Han and his legion was just like the assault boat that insisted on going to the top against the current to ride the wave!

    His direction was not to retreat, but to go head on!

    Any experienced sailors knew this, when the tsunami hits, one must not run while being chased by the tsunami, and the only choice was to sail against the waves and break it!

    Somewhere in the Universe, the judgementmittee was currently in front of a screen and they were dumbfounded looking at everything that was happening.

    ¡°Insect Tsunami, sh*t, it¡¯s actually Insect Tsunami!¡± When those big bugs began shing into the energy wall, someone inside the judgementmittee yelled in surprise.

    ¡°Hurry and summon Han and the others back! Really didn¡¯t expect, the Insect Tsunami that doesn¡¯t happen in a thousand years is actually encountered by them.¡±

    ¡°Those damn bugs, they are getting smarter and smarter. There was no abnormal signs on the battlefield and suddenly the King Kong Bug just rushed out, destroyed the energy defense wall. The Border Legion will really beat their ass this time!¡± The sparse head of themittee hastily ordered.

    But just when he was giving out the order, Han led this legion made of people being trialed by the All God Corporation, and charged towards the bugs.

    ¡°What are they trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they want to fight?¡±

    ¡°Chief, the dark summoning system is busy, unable to immediately summon them back!¡±

    ¡°Then order them toe back using their own particle modules!¡± The chief ordered.

    ¡°Impossible, the Insect Tsunami is currently destroying the energy wall, themunication system is also being interfered with. Our orders cannot be send!¡±

    Now, shit, all the people of the judgemittee became dumbfounded.

    ording to their original n, they were just sending Han and the others to the border battlefield to be punished, not for them to defend against the Insect Tsunami!

    What was an Insect Tsunami?

    It¡¯s an attack long been nned by the bugs, great in quantity,pletely uncalctable, just like you will never know how many water molecules are in the ocean.

    Just when the judgementmittee were anxious, Han didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on and he still thought that the Insect Tsunami was a test for him, so he led the temporarily formed Legion and charged up.

    Rumble~

    The first energy wall fell, Han¡¯s temporary army suddenly shed into the Insect Tsunami, just like a sharp edge, lonely yet hard-edged, directly charging into the center direction of the Insect Tsunami.

    ¡°Those bastards at the Path of All Gods are too brutal, they actually gave us such a difficult challenge.¡± When the battle just began, Han thought angrily.

    He didn¡¯t know at all, this was a sudden event that not the judgementmittee could predict, and the situation was alreadypletely out of control.

 Chapter 244: Border Legion

    Chapter 244: Border Legion

    ¡°They actually charged in? And also killed that many bugs!¡±

    ¡°What! How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°They arepletely stomping the Insect Tsunami!¡±

    ¡°What is that strong ability?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Han¡¯s Void End. He used the tactic based around the Void Domain. And I must say that this tactic is pretty effective.¡±

    ¡°Effective, what the f*ck are you talking about! This temporary team of novices, they are stomping the Insect Tsunami okay? You call this kind of heavenly power just effective?¡±

    Without much time, the judgementmittee was shocked again and again by the power of the Wolf Fang strategy. Even the people that disliked Han in the beginning couldn¡¯t help but admit, he really did use his power to the extreme.

    Seeing Han rolling forward, any number of insects that came in their way were immediately torn apart. The people at themittee became very blood-boiled!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t the Border Legion still moving?!¡±

    ¡°This time the insects were very cunning. They jammed our long distance transmission signal. There¡¯s already one legion that has entered the battlefield, but due to the signal interference, they were ced at a direction far away from the Insect Tsunami. The technical legion is performing emergency debugging.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! The insects are about to break past the second energy wall!¡±

    The judges became nervous again. Although they weren¡¯t responsible for the work at the border, that doesn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t care about the security at the border areas.

    If the border legions couldn¡¯t enter the battlefield until veryte, then the border region will be really dangerous.

    There were five energy protection walls, and now that the first one was already down, if the bugs just rode the momentum and continued their assault and destroyed all five walls, then the dark system in the universe will be at risk.

    Still remembering back then, the god race even invested all the power of its race, trying to take over the dark. Now, it looks like there are many forces that wanted to deal with the dark and make it their own, and these bugs were just one of them.

    Rumble~

    Just when everyone was feeling anxious and wished that they could go on the battlefield to help, the second energy wall was broken too.

    At the same time, this temporary legion of Han¡¯s already escaped the most dangerous area.

    The Insect Tsunami was, like its name, a tsunami. Everyone knows, the ces that were close to the shore were under the most risk of the waves, and when one was in the middle of the ocean, he will be surrounded by the ocean but the waves are also a lot weaker.

    And this was the situation Han and the others were facing right now. Large numbers of insects were swarming towards the energy wall, and after seeing Han¡¯s group, they would naturally get angry and attack them. However, that¡¯s not their primary direction of attack. After noticing that Han¡¯s group was really a bone that¡¯s hard to chew, the bugs naturally wouldn¡¯t waste too much more time with Han. Most bugs would go around this army and go attack the energy wall.

    As the fighting progressed, the temporary legion¡¯s coordination also became better and better.

    The soldiers stronger in meleebat were at the peripheries, ranged and supporting units were the middle, forming a circle, following Han as they moved, and listening to Han¡¯s call to use their powers.

    Rumble~

    The second energy wall also came crashing down. Han frowned, feeling that there was something not right. The judges told him that this was a test, but Han felt that this was more like siege warfare.

    Those energy walls were like walls to a castle, the insects¡¯ primary attack target. As for the legion formed by Han himself and other random people, they were more like the unluckiest bastards that were set to someone else¡¯s battlefield.

    ¡°This feels awesome! Kill! Han let¡¯s continue killing these bugs!¡± Bo Ya excitedly shouted to Han.

    ¡°Wait! Something¡¯s not right!¡± Han very seriously shouted. When inbat, Han never joked, nor did he like having someone else tell him what to do with his tactics.

    Shua~

    Right after Han finished, a white light shed across the sky, and at the direction which the insect Tsunami was attacking, appeared an legion, one that was in golden armor like an army from heaven.

    Somewhere in the universe, inside the judgemittee¡¯s office.

    ¡°What the f*ck happened?! Only one legion was teleported over?!¡± The head shouted.

    ¡°The second attempt went wrong! The technician legion adjusted the coordinates, but the transmission variable was wrong, causing only one of the 200 legions to arrive onto the battlefield!¡± Someone read the data and said.

    Bang!

    This old leader smashed the table, with a dark face, he said in a painful voice, ¡°Letting only one legion go protect that long line of defense, isn¡¯t it the same is sending them to death?!¡±

    The office was inplete silence. In the dark system, there was not only one judgementmittee responsible for the punishing procedures. Now, every office and every conference room were all paying close attention to the situation at the border.

    ¡°Technician Legion decided to restart the transmission system, recing the code system topletely resolve the interference situation!¡±

    The head judge anxiously asked, ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°30 minutes!¡±

    Then, everyone becamepletely silent. Without a question, the border legion won¡¯t make it through that long.

    Just during this dead silence.

    Rumble~

    The third energy protection wall also went down.

    Border Battlefield.

    Not only did Han notice this army that fell from the sky, everyone beside him also noticed.

    At first, they thought it was just another group of people being judged like them, but they realized that they were wrong very soon, because the first thing this new army did afternding was to disperse and establish a defensive perimeter.

    This was very puzzling. The reason why Han¡¯s no-name army regiment could stomp those insects, other than Han¡¯s special ability, was more important was everyone grouping together, back-to-back, and then they achieved crazybat effectiveness when coupled with Han¡¯s power.

    But this strange army was still dispersing nonstop, going from a 10,000 standard legion, scattered to tenbat battalions each with 1000 people, then dispersing again into 100batpanies, each with 10 soldiers.

    These golden armor soldiers were very powerful, their individualbat capabilities were much higher than Han¡¯s no-name army. But that¡¯s not important, because this legion was still dispersing, still trying to expand their defensive area.

    When this legion finally divided into 1000bat teams, Han finally realized, the reason they kept on dividing up, was to protect the energy wall behind them!

    The Insect Tsunami¡¯s attacking area was toorge, the front line was too long, and if one wanted to protect such a long defense line with this many people, spreading out was the only way.

    At first, thebat teams could look after the backs of each other that were side by side , but very soon, the disadvantage of spreading out waspletely exposed.

    After all, this was the Insect Tsunami, and Han didn¡¯t even know which mathematical unit he could use to describe the quantity of enemies. Millions, hundreds of millions, billions?

    Anyway, the insects were like the ocean, they crazily attacked the energy wall and massacred those in golden armor.

    Han felt that his heartbeat was elerating.

    Although facing the unstoppable Insect Tsunami, these soldiers actually didn¡¯t back off one step!

    Han used his dark vision, saw the blood on those soldiers and how they desperately fought as if it was their destiny to die protecting the energy wall behind them.

    This scene couldn¡¯t help but remind Han Earth. When faced with an invasion, how the insignificant soldiers on Earth used their life to protect their home. The names of those soldiers were something Han would never dare to forget.

    Both were guardians! Those Earth soldiers guarding their home, respectable!

    These soldiers guarding the energy walls, they were respectable too!

    Rumble~

    The fourth energy wall was also broken, those soldiers in golden armor, began using the most heroic yet tragic method to protect thest energy wall behind them. Those soldiers with serious injuries, they ignited their life, charged into the Insect Tsunami, and detonated themselves!

    Alike.

    Very alike.

    These soldiers are almost identical to those dearrades Han has on Earth, they were all using their life to guard something very important to them.

    Han waspletely shocked by what he¡¯s seeing. Inside his no-name army, most people have been shocked by this brutal war as well.

    Suddenly, Han gritted his teeth, waved his arm. That¡¯s the signalmanding the no-name army to charge back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but today I really want to lend them a hand! Those that aren¡¯t scared of death follow me!¡± Han shouted.

    Remember to check out some of the offerings (ads) on our website! It will help us buy more instant noodles and university textbooks so we can stay alive to pump more chaps out

    We are going to try out this new donation system that can allow you to contribute to next bonus chapter without actually donating, and also give earlier ess to supporters. You can check out the details here.

 Chapter 245: Battlefield Metronome

    Chapter 245: Battlefield Metronome

    As the saying goes, empathy is the heart of Buddha. (TL: I don¡¯t know where the fk this saying came from but ok)

    Han was a soldier himself, so when the Border Legion ced their lives on the line to fulfill their duty, it made his heart move as if he saw himself years ago, fighting side by side with his brothers.

    Although Han didn¡¯t know who the border legion soldiers were nor where they came from, he still decided to help these people. Any brave soldiers should not be sacrificed in vain.

    The temporarily formed no-name army, under Han¡¯smand, charged back in, as if it was like a sharp edge, going into the most intense battlefront.

    Not really everyone in the no-name army agreed with Han¡¯s decision. After all, they finally got out and left the most dangerous areas, but now Han was taking them all back in, no different from just jumping into a fire pit.

    But the smart soldiers still wouldn¡¯t leave Han¡¯s army even if they didn¡¯t agree. After all this team, could avoid the insects¡¯ ability attacks, and they would probably die faster if they leave.

    Of course, the majority of the soldiers still agreed, because warm blood also ran in their bodies. After seeing how the Border Legion fought so selflessly, as a person, they at least had sympathy and respect.

    ¡°Wolf Fang, go!¡±

    Han¡¯s tactic doesn¡¯t have the problem of possibly being countered after repeatedly using it.

    So what if the bugs saw what this tactic was? Even so, they still can¡¯t find a way to diffuse it.

    The path Han selected was very dangerous, and that was right front of the border legion where most of the enemies lied. He decided to strike into the most ferocious area, like a crab ughtering horizontally into the battle.

    That way, Han basically attracted the majority of the fire from the battle, winning the border legion valuable breathing room.

    And because Han charged horizontally, such a strike basically temporarily freed up the entire defense line!

    Of course, the cost was also huge. Due to tactical advantage, the no-name army so far didn¡¯t have too many casualties. But after this horizontal charge, the casualty count reached 500 people! It was clear how enormous the pressure on the battlefield is.

    ¡°Brothers, dare to go back one more time for a massacre?!¡± Han shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to not dare, f*ck those bugs!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The no-name army¡¯s soldiers already had blood-shot eyes from killing, and they had already forgot why they were on the battlefield in the first ce.

    This kind of situation was verymon inrge scale battles. After seeing too much corpses and blood, the soldiers became blood-boiled, forgetting everything and only remembering to kill. Desperately kill, kill at all costs!

    In the blink of an eye, the no-name army charged back again!

    It was still the peerless Wolf Fang tactic, a stomp and massacre with no counter.

    Han and the others didn¡¯t really know, they were actually being watched by many pairs of eyes right now through the magical dark.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Han¡¯s no-name army, the border army will not only perish, even thest defense line will fall.

    And what did Han and the others really do? They were a bunch of people that were disdained by the All Gods Corporation and thrown to get judged!

    Who would¡¯ve imagined, until the end, the fate of the defense line was actually dependent on a bunch of soldiers they were trialing!

    As for the soldiers of the Border Legion, they were probably the most emotional ones right now. Many times, in battles like this, heaven and hell were both one step away. If Han¡¯s no-name army didn¡¯t appear, the Border Legion was already a spent force. Even though they had the resolve to sacrifice themselves, their morale had been low to the extreme.

    Han¡¯s no-name army rampaged side to side like a crab, and that lit the fighting spirit of the Border Legion and allowed them to see hope again!

    The power of the Wolf Fang tactic waspletely revealed, and that gave Han enough spotlight.

    Many experienced soldiers already noticed, Han was a natural-bornmander, a rare battlefield metronome.

    Especially thetter title, battlefield metronome. That was definitely a very high evaluation, even more than the natural-bornmander title.

    Han¡¯s no-name army charged directly into the enemy¡¯s most powerful formation, arriving wherever they were needed!

    This end of the defense line was under pressure and was about to copse? Han would lead his team and arrive right away! Stepping on the body of the enemies!

    That end of the defense line was about to fall, Han would bring his army and arrive again, then destroying the enemy¡¯s forces in the most brutal and violent way!

    Generally speaking, even idiots knew, one must avoid getting into a tight encirclement because it was too dangerous.

    But Han¡¯s logicpletely went the other way. If he doesn¡¯t charge into a tight encirclement, then the Wolf Fang Tactic wouldn¡¯t be as effective and would lose the glory it deserved.

    This is why it can also be called the Beheading Tactic, which was forcefully breaking sieges, finding the enemy leader, then killing it!

    Han even felt, this temporarily formed no-name army, when inbat, was even stronger than the Earth Talent Legion he carefully formed years ago, that trained for a long time.

    After all, although the no-name army had a veryplexposition, but there were indeed many elites inside. What kind of people were most likely going to disobey the rules on Path of All Gods? Of course, its those people that take advantage of their powerful strength. Although these people that were being judged weren¡¯t some obedient nice guys, they were indeed a blend of elites, and many of their powers were seen for the first time by Han.

    Commanding such a powerful army,plemented with the fact that Han¡¯s a geniusmander and a battlefield metronome, that¡¯s why they demonstrated surprisingbat effectiveness.

    The second time they came back horizontally along the defense line, this no-name army finally couldn¡¯t support itself anymore, and lost over 1000 people.

    The Wolf Fang that was originally formed with 5000 people, now was crippled, leaving only 3800 people left. Faced with the powerful Insect Tsunami and the increasing casualty count, this army¡¯sbat strength began dropping exponentially.

    Not everymander could withstand this pressure, but Han¡¯s different. Right after he made his debut, he demonstrated the tough bone side of him. Then again under the lead of the three addicts, he went on a pretty deviant path.

    Han was very tough to his bones, knowing only to attack, not retreat!

    ¡°Brothers! Let¡¯s go again!¡± Han raised his Star-Strangling Boa and shouted.

    The no-name army only had 3800 people left, and the fewer in number, the more people get killed. If they charged again, the casualty was probably going to be tripled. It will be good enough if a few hundred-people survived.

    Charge again?

    Then those that were justpletely trusting Han, now were a bit hesitant.

    Finally, the first soldier left Han¡¯s formation. And when there¡¯s a first, there will be a second, and a third.

    So when Han decided to charged back into the Insect Tsunami for the third time, there were less than 2000 people by his side, and the other soldiers all didn¡¯t want to fight with Han anymore in order to survive.

    But the disadvantage in numbers could not stop Han¡¯s determination. He still charged back in like a sharp edge.

    It¡¯s just that this sharp edge already had a few cracks, and was no longer as bright. The soldiers beside him began dying at a rapid rate, resulting from a disadvantageous number and physical exhaustion.

    When Han and the others charged to the center of the defense line, there were about one thousand people left in the no-name army, and it was still losing numbers rapidly.

    This result cannot be said to be the weakness of strategy, just like a hound, no matter how sharp its teeth were, it still couldn¡¯t take down a dinosaur.

    After all, Han and the others were just a bunch of soldiers that haven¡¯t gotten the Star Lord title, and they were not even official members of the All Gods Corporation. They¡¯ve already done more than anyone expected.

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m afraid that my journey will end here today!¡± The blue blood man said. His shoulder was shed by an insect, and it was bleeding nonstop.

    Han didn¡¯t say anything. He¡¯s very clear, this no-name army is already a spent force as well, and it will have no way to continue supporting itself.

 Chapter 246: Difficult Victory

    Chapter 246: Difficult Victory

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Just when everyone was feeling despair, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

    Rays after rays of light beams shot down from the sky like a torrential rain along with fierce shouting. It seems that the Border Legion¡¯s reinforcements were finally here, the number exceeding 200 legions! The soldiers were all in golden armor, as if they were celestial soldiersing down from the heavens.

    Rumble~

    The insects cleverly retreated, and then the Border Legions began killing the insects that were slower.

    Maybe because the bugs knew the power of these armies, when they ran past Han and the others, not to mention attacking, they just ran without even looking at them.

    Whew~

    Han let out a long breath and sat down on the ground with everyone. Therge-scale massacre was very energy consuming, and now they were all very tired.

    The battlefield that was very bustling, suddenly quieted down. The Border Legions were now chasing the insects further and further, and near thest energy wall, Han¡¯s nameless army and the disabled Border Legion were not too far apart, both resting.

    A middle-aged man with short hair covered in blood threw away his helmet, and walked directly towards Han. He then reached out a hand in excitement, ¡°I¡¯m Wood, the captain of the 27th Regiment of the Border Legion.¡±

    ¡°Han Lang.¡± Han stood up and whispered.

    The two sat back down. Towards Han and his nameless army¡¯s performance, Wood couldn¡¯t stop praising them, and he was also very grateful. After hearing that they were people getting judged, Wood suddenly got really angry, saying that he will go question the judgementmittee once he gets back.

    Hanughed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I think they are just executing their orders. By the way, what is really the border? And what¡¯s with these bugs?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Wood hesitated and showed a difficult expression.

    Han saw Wood¡¯s expression and understood immediately. This was the dark¡¯s secret. The dark and the All God Corporation always had many secrets.

    At this moment, a light beam descended at a ce not far away from Han and Wood. From the beam a white haired old man walked out of the white beam. With a ck face, full of wrinkles.

    Seeing this old man, Wood immediately stood up and saluted, calling him General Kabri.

    General Kabri patted Wood on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Well done, you worked hard.¡±

    Wood immediately looked towards Han and said, ¡°General! If it wasn¡¯t for Han and these people getting judged, I¡¯m afraid that we wouldn¡¯t havepleted our mission. To say credit, it is mainly their credit. I was just fulfilling my duty.¡±

    General Kabri nodded, looked at Han, and with eyes filled with traces of gratefulness, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You are called Han?¡±

    Han nodded.

    The old general sighed, ¡°Very rare, geniusmander, rare Dark Void power, and also can serve as the battlefield metronome. Your future is limitless.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you are not a member of the All God Corporation right now, even if I want to reward you, I can¡¯t give you any promise. How about this, you take this. From now on if you run into any trouble, activate it, and I will immediatelye to see you.¡±

    Han took over a golden thing as if a token and badge. On top of it was carved Kabri¡¯s name, and behind it carved a tripod furnace.

    Patting Wood¡¯s shoulder, Kabri said in a deep voice, ¡°What you did, I remembered. The Border Legion is proud for having loyal soldiers like you!¡±

    Afterplimenting Wood a few words, Kabri took that light and left the battlefield. Before leaving, he even waved at the injured soldiers under Wood¡¯smand. Those soldiers that were about to die, actually burst into tears. Their faces were covered in admiration, as if they really looked up to this ck faced old man named Kabri, even worth dying if they could be recognized by him.

    ¡°Is this thing really powerful?¡± After Kabri left, Han took the golden token and quietly asked Wood.

    Wood saw Han tossing the golden token around, his face became a little pale and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Just take good care of it, and remember to not take it out and show others. In fact, at your current level, when will you ever need to use the Military God token, just bring up my name if you run into anything.¡±

    ¡°Military God token?¡± Wood inattentively leaked some information, and Han frowned and asked.

    Wood had no choice but to swallow a spittle and whisper secretly to Han a few words, ¡°All Gods Corporation, Military God Kabri.¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated, so this ck face old man was one of the All Gods.

    But Han didn¡¯t react more after the initial surprise. Ever since he was led onto a rtively deviant path by the Three Addicts, his logic became a little different. Besides, he just mastered his Path of God, not the path to be god but to kill, so towards those that call themselves Gods, no matter how strong they were, Han was not really too interested.

    Wood was a very loyal and righteous person, seen from how he led his Legion and fought until thest moment during the war.

    Han saved Wood¡¯s life, and more important, he helped Woodplete his mission, and that was a big favor.

    So Wood does have the intention to repay Han the favor, but because Han doesn¡¯t have any official identity on the dark, there¡¯s nothing he can do but keep on reminding him, just bring out his name if Han runs into anything in the future.

    As for the Military God Token, unless running into something really significant, otherwise it¡¯s better to not let anyone know about having it.

    Han liked making friends with people that got straight to the point, so he had a very engaging conversation with Wood. But unfortunately, Wood has to bring his injured brothers back to recover, so they reluctantly bid farewell.

    The message sent from the Judgement Committee notified Han and the others, the judgement ends here, all survivors will gain the qualification to proceed directly to the destination station.

    Han also bid farewell to Bo Ya and Jian Jia. During the battle, they followed him from the beginning to end, can be considered to be good brothers that went to war together with.

    Especially Jian Jia, Han noticed, this skinny guy with very white skin is actually aplex esper, having both water and ice two powers at the same time.

    This situation really makes Han envy. Doesn¡¯t matter how powerful his Void End is, but in the end it¡¯s just nullifying other people¡¯s power. Han really wishes that he could have a second power, preferably like Ke Lake¡¯s, capable of flying at high speeds, how awesome would that be.

    Unfortunately, after all, this was just wishful thinking. Complex espers like Jian Jia were the rarest among rare existences.

    ¡°Well, we will see each other again after we all get the Star Lord title!¡± Bo Ya hugged farewell with Han, looking like they are really close.

    And then when it¡¯s Jian Jia¡¯s turn, Han opened his arms and was about to give him a big hug too.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Jian Jia¡¯s attitude suddenly became ferocious, stamping his foot, turning around and running away.

    ¡°Well, this kid has two powers, he¡¯s also probably from a very good background, has the temper of a young master.¡± Bo Ya tried to exin for Jian Jia.

    After his battle, feelings appeared between these soldiers of the nameless army.

    But what should end will ultimately end, everyone¡¯s not from the same sector so they all need to go back to their own home.

    After the farewell with everyone, Han returned to the transition station, and he saw that 9527 was appearing very unusual, actually already waiting for him.

    ¡°Kabri gave the Military God Token to you?¡± 9527 swallowed a spittle and asked carefully.

    Shua~

    Han tossed the token to 9527, and this fat old man took it and held it greedily.

    ¡°Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa?¡±

    Yuan Yuan was calling him, 9527 just hastily waved his hand, telling Yuan Yuan to not bother him and he just kept holding onto the Military God Token, checking it out non-stop.

    This situation made Han feel really puzzled. If it was Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox, 9527 usually loves these two little guys and almost can¡¯t get enough of these two.

    But at this moment, the 9527 after seeing the Military God Token almost forgot their existences.

    ...

    ...

    >>>>>>>>>>

    ayyyy we will be updating on Qidian from now on, who is the biggest of our sugardaddies.

 Chapter 247: Energy Coating

    Chapter 247: Energy Coating

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Han was very surprised at how focused 9527 was towards the Military God Badge, so he asked in curiosity, ¡°What does this thing really do?¡±

    9527 clearly went through aplex psychological struggle. He lightly sighed, returned it back to Han, then said in a deep voice, ¡°With this, Military God Kabri will unconditionally help you once. Even the Military God sees you as someone important, you tell me if it¡¯s awesome or not.¡±

    Han shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s of course a good thing that someone can help. The dark and All Gods Corporation is way too miraculous. I have been really confused, just what kind of existence is it exactly?¡±

    9527 slightly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you are confused. In simple terms, the dark is divided into multipleyers. The firstyer is dubbed the Virtualyer, and that¡¯s the first level of dark you came into contact before. Didn¡¯t you do some small business on the first level dark and meet some people?¡±

    ¡°But those were all the functions offered at the first level of dark, a hidden web over the inte. About only one of a hundred million people in the universe can be exposed to it.¡±

    ¡°Now you are at the secondyer of the darkwork, where there¡¯s no virtual reality anymore and everything¡¯s real. The virtual pods used in the firstyer of the dark, are now particle modules here, which you can take to travel to every real dimension in the dark, and trade, study, train, and etc.¡±

    ¡°What about the thirdyer of the dark?¡± Han hurriedly asked.

    ¡°The thirdyer?¡± 9527 shrugged and said, ¡°How would I know? Besides, right now you haven¡¯t even officially joined the secondyer yet, isn¡¯t it a bit too early to dream about the thirdyer?¡±

    ¡°We will talk again after you get the Star Lord title. By then, you will be able to freely navigate in the dark and trade. All in all, the dark gathers all the most talented and powerful individuals in the universe, and the higher the level, the stronger the people gathered at that level and the more abundant the resources avable for that level.¡±

    ¡°Anyways, now you got the qualification to enter the Destination Station, it¡¯s basically a small world there. Why not go there bute to my ce?¡±

    Han replied as if it¡¯s natural, ¡°Of course I will go there, but now it¡¯s training time.¡±

    9527 frowned, ¡°You just got off the border battlefield, no need to rest? You want to train again?¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°It¡¯s because I just got off the battlefield, I must enter training immediately. I noticed some deficiencies during the battle so I want to improve it as soon as possible. With these things in my mind, I won¡¯t even be able to have a good sleep.¡±

    9527 couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Han¡¯s character. At this moment, the vast majority probably already went back to eat and sleep, but Han didn¡¯t mind the fatigue from battle and wants to immediately correct the ws he noticed in battle.

    Such spirit might be the main driving force that supported Han to today.

    Three dayster, Han finally walked out of the training room.

    Perhaps it¡¯s in recognition of Han¡¯s performance on the border battlefield, Han surprisingly found that there was one million extra points in his ount.

    After 3 consecutive days of mad training, Han only spent 70,000 points. Plus, the remaining from before, Han now had as many as 983 thousand points.

    He found 9527, smiled and said, ¡°I thought about it, and I feel that it¡¯s time for me to change my battle suit, give me some advice please.¡±

    Thebat suit currently in use by Han was called Oval Matrix, and it was a quasi-warlord level battle suit, equipped with a very special low friction defense ability.

    Under normal conditions, it was right that a quasi-warlord level soldiers should use a battle suit at their level.

    But that¡¯s not what Han thought. He believes that, if one wants to do something, he must sharpen his tools. Now that Han¡¯s primary weapon is already the magical triple-edged Star-Strangling Boa, he hopes that he could also have a set of battle suit that¡¯s high enough in level. After all, the battle suit is responsible for defense, it¡¯s used to protect life so it¡¯s very important.

    9527 thought for a second, thenughed, ¡°I actually think, you don¡¯t really need to change battle suit. Do you know, what¡¯s the best kind of equipment in the world?¡±

    Han replied, ¡°High level ones?¡±

    9527 shook his head and said, ¡°Wrong. Equipment is different from technology. If you want the blueprint of a transition jump engine, then you certainly should select the highest level one, but as for your personal equipment, I suggest you go to Destination Station and find an armorer to tailor-make one, let them specifically make one based on your characteristics, forging a set that most suits you. As for the public version equipment, here at my ce, I think you should pass, anyway I didn¡¯t think any set ofbat suit here is particrly suitable for you.

    Han felt that 9527¡¯s words make some sense, so he started carefully considering it.

    Han actually does know a few friends that are armorers and cksmiths, and they are all on the Path of All Gods. But with their level, Han¡¯s afraid that they may still be a littlecking to tailor-make equipment for him. Maybe he will need to need to go to the destination station to ask for more powerful ck smiths to help.

    9527 took Han to a room that exchanges equipment, pointed at a beltposed of metal rings and said, ¡°We will pass on thebat suit, but this thing will be pretty useful for you. This is called Energy Coating, which in simple terms, is the individual version of Energy Shield.¡±

    ¡°This is the same principle behind the energy shield used by battleships, but it will create a personal protection field based on your body size. The energy shield has flexibility, and plus your Oval Matrixbat suit, you basically have double defense.¡±

    ¡°But Energy Coating isn¡¯t expensive, only 40,000 points.¡±

    Han nodded, listened to 9527¡¯s advice.

    Tying the belt around his waist, the energy coating automatically adjusted to just the right size.

    If someday Han ate too many meat buns and gets a bulging stomach, the energy coating will automatically adjust to the size so it¡¯s very user-friendly.

    By the way, Han finally got rid of the painful life of eating energy sticks and bars. The military base cafeteria on Earth especially made arge amount of meat buns and vacuum packed them. They can be stored up to 30 years without going bad, and they were all stored in Han¡¯s Lunar Mark, just needing to be warmed up when Han wants to eat.

    In addition, there¡¯s also jars of chocte powder, and with a clean water collector collecting and boiling water, Han could get a fragrant hot chocte drink whenever he wants.

    With meat buns and hot chocte, Han felt that life was really satisfying.

    Han took off the Energy Coating belt and carefully studied it, and he noticed that this belt was really not simple. Micro-controble nuclear fusion device, energy generating device, energy control unit, intelligent distribution chip, flexible metal. Such a small belt, it waspletely a high tech product.

    ¡°What¡¯s the defense effect on this thing?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Five stars.¡± 9527 answered.

    Han suddenly hesitated, such a small belt actually had a rating of five stars for its defense level? This was too miraculous!

    With the same level of defense, the Oval Matrix still felt a little tight, and this Energy Coating feels like air, with no hindrance and no weight!

    ¡°Oh my god, that means, battle suits under five star level, people don¡¯t actually have to buy it, you can just give everyone an energy coating belt each?¡± Han¡¯s eyes became wide open and he asked, ¡°Does this thing have a blueprint? How many points do I need for the exchange?¡±

    9527ughed and said, ¡°You are smart enough. In fact, Energy Coating is developed to rece the traditional battle suit. Although this one is a beginner level product, but for your army, it is a treasure. Does your Earth Army currently have armorers?¡±

    Han shook his head, ¡°No, our equipment is all outsourced expensively.¡±

    9527 continued, ¡°I thought so too, but with the blueprint for Energy Coating, you can mass produce this kind of formless battle suit, cutting out the need to hire or cultivate a forging division.¡±

    Han said proudly, ¡°You only guessed right half of it. Besides Earth Army, I still have a Robot Legion which can use this too! Preparing battle suit for the robots ofplex structure is something I didn¡¯t dare to even dream of before!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and tell me, the blueprint for Energy Coating, how many points does it cost?¡±

 Chapter 248: Destination Station

    Destination Station

    9527 gave Han a number. Good things were all not cheap, the price of the Energy Coating blueprint was 20 million points, probably one of the more expensive equipment type blueprints.

    Han helplessly shrugged his shoulder, it¡¯s still a long way before he can afford this level of blueprint, and it looks like he still has to work harder to get more points.

    9527 tried tofort Han, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be discouraged. In any profession, it¡¯s always the hardest to make money during the initial stage. Right now, you are at best regarded as a disciple of the dark, and when your level bes an official dark member and can ept some missions, you will be earning points a lot faster than now.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be anxious? Doesn¡¯t matter how strong the dark is, it won¡¯t care about what¡¯s happening in the reality universe. The Milky Way will officially face powerful enemy invasions in 3 years, and judging by the strengthparison right now, we have no hope of winning.¡±

    9527 didn¡¯t say anything but continued to encourage Han to go further on the Path of All Gods. When Sansheng brought Han and the others to the secondyer of dark, he also said the same thing. Those humans that had been dwelling in the dark for a long time all hoped to be able to find a solution here.

    But now in Han¡¯s eyes, no matter how strong he is in the dark, it¡¯s still being strong as an individual.

    Even if one day, Sansheng can reach an unprecedented height and be a peerless master, even then, when faced with the god race¡¯s giant fleet, Sansheng probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    Now things have gotten to this step, Han has no choice but to proceed step by step, and see how things progress.

    Han bid farewell with 9527, then got into the particle module and headed towards the Terminal (Destination) Station for the first time.

    Since Han has never been here, he didn¡¯t know what to expect, so when he got out of the particle module and stood up, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of his eyes.

    Path of All Gods, 9 deaths 1 survive.

    One must pass all 9munication stations in order to enter the Terminal Station.

    It¡¯s way too different from the ghettomunication stations, the Terminal Station was a giant city built in the middle of a sea!

    The circr city¡¯s diameter extended over 10,000 kilometers, countless roads, rivers, neatly separated the city into different sectors. Countless people lived here, and the businesses were highly prosperous.

    And what does themunication station looks like? That¡¯s just a piece of deste ce with a ck stone, and people on the Path of All Gods would ept missions from the stone.

    Han walked around in the Terminal Station in surprise. He noticed, the biggest feature of this mega city was that there are a lot of elderly and aliens, even blue-blooded people like Boya, Han saw several in a row, it¡¯s just that they are some old people taking a slow leisure walk in the city.

    ¡°Han Lang! Han Lang!¡±

    Han just left thending area and heard someone using a loud voice to call his name. After a closer look, it¡¯s actually Hei Xiaolin.

    Hei Xiaolin was the ck Iron Tower from before. Before stepping into Path of All Gods, he and Lance were all following Han, and they became pretty close. Han didn¡¯t know that he already passed all the tests and arrived at the Terminal Station too.

    It¡¯s obviously a big ck muscr man, but his name is Xiao Lin (TL: direct trantion ¨C Little Forest), so Han always thought that his name was pretty strange.

    Hei Xiaolin grabbed Han¡¯s hand and began chatting right away. They found a coffee shop on the roadside run by an old couple. They all looked very kind, but the calluses on their hand and the protrusion on the temple that¡¯s caused by perennial training proved that they were both very good soldiers when they were young.

    ¡°What is really the situation here?¡± Han asked in curiosity

    Hei Xiaolin arrived a few days earlier than Han so he got more information. He exined, ¡°The area that we and the god race resides in is called a small sector, but the Terminal Station is normal sector sized, so after soldiers from many small sectors pass the 9 stations, they all have to gather at this Terminal Station. That¡¯s why there are a lot of people here.¡±

    ¡°Because one needs to get the Star Lord title in order to leave here, and the majority of people cannot get the title in their entire life, that¡¯s why they have no choice but to dwell here for the long term. That¡¯s also why you can see so many old people here.¡°

    ¡°You know too, the higher the level of espers, the longer they can live. For quasi-warlords like us, if there¡¯s no ident, living a few thousand years is no problem. Warlord espers are even stronger, I heard that they can live eternally. More and more people stayed here, and people don¡¯t die, so the Terminal Station¡¯s scale became bigger and bigger.¡±

    Han nodded, there were many people every year entering the Terminal Station waiting to get the Star Lord¡¯s little, and that way they can start the second part of the Path of All Gods journey.

    But many peoplee in every year, but only a few can leave, and that caused the scale of the city to get bigger and bigger, ultimately bing such a big world now.

    Han asked Hei Xiaolin, ¡°Besides you, who else is at the Terminal Station?¡±

    Hei Xiaolin began counting his fingers, ¡°Many. Lance came earlier than me, and that little chick that had a crush on you, Hua Manxue, she was one of the people that helped Sansheng test us, she came here eventer than me.¡±

    ¡°How about Sansheng?¡±

    Hei Xiaolin shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not here, I think he probably already made it to the thirdyer of dark, it¡¯s really not simple.¡±

    ¡°Not simple?¡± Han asked in curiosity, ¡°What do you mean by not simple?¡±

    ¡°This damn Path of All Gods ispletely unreasonable! I thought it¡¯s the same here at the Terminal Station as before, you just need toplete the mission, and you can get the Star Lord¡¯s title and enter the third level of dark.¡±

    ¡°Then guess what?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Han frowned as he suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Hei Xiaolin mmed the desk, ¡°It turns out that there¡¯s no rule at all as to how to get the Star Lord title and enter the thirdyer!¡±

    ¡°No rule?¡± Han wondered, ¡°It can¡¯t be? Just a few days ago I was sent to a trial for breaking the dark¡¯s rules, and now there¡¯s no rules here? Do they have personality disorders or something?¡±

    ¡°I know right!¡± Hei Xiaolin and Han beganining together.

    At this moment, the elder that runs this coffee shop came over to send the coffee and snacks, heard Han and Hei Xiaolin bothining, so he smiled and said, ¡°Young man, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand. Having rules and no rules actually aren¡¯t mutually exclusive.¡±

    Hei Xiaolin just nced at the old guy, but Han humbly invited him to sit down and asked, ¡°Elder, we are young and don¡¯t understand. Can you can exin to us a little?¡±

    The old man said peacefully, ¡°In fact, this is how Path of All Gods works, there¡¯s no rules to promotion, but everything else has rules.¡±

    ¡°Simply put, you came to the Terminal Station, you can¡¯t kill people here, that¡¯s a rule. But you want to acquire the Star Lord title from the Terminal Station, that has no rules. Do you understand?¡±

    Hei Xiaolin desperately shook his head, Han¡¯s mind is a bit sharper, he suddenly hesitated and said, ¡°You are saying, there are actually rules, but about how to reach Star Lord Level, it all depends on the Gods¡¯ mood?¡±

    The elder waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it too. There is indeed no rules about how to get the title, but there are certain patterns. For instance, if you can do something to a high enough level, then it¡¯s possible for you to be promoted to Star Lord. What profession are you?¡±

    ¡°Beast Trainer.¡± Han replied.

    The elder said, ¡°Beast trainer, if you can create the top tier gic beast, or achieve some break through in some gic beast technology, then it¡¯s possible for you to acquire the Star Lord Title. I¡¯m old now, can¡¯t go onto the battlefield anymore, and now I just brew coffee. If I can brew the most fragrant coffee, I also have a chance to acquire the title.¡±

    ¡°Also, in the mission hall, if you idently receive a special mission from the lottery andplete it sessfully, you will also have a chance to get the title.¡±

    ¡°So, the promotion rule on Path of All Gods is not that the excellent candidates get promoted, but the best ones. As long as you perform your profession to the extreme, you will have the opportunity to see the legendary third level dark.¡±

    ¡°The dark is indeed a magical ce, even though I¡¯m old like this, I still don¡¯t want to give up. Even by relying on the skill of brewing coffee, I still want to take a look at the deeperyer of dark.

    After hearing the words that came from the old man¡¯s heart, Han and Hei Xiaolin benefited a lot.

    Han asked in curiosity, ¡°Doing things to the extreme, does that work for everything?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything. Even if youck talent, didn¡¯t master martial art, but you are more brave than anyone, then you can possibly be promoted. Even if you use underhanded means in fights, if those means are astounding and peerless, you will also have the opportunity to continue your journey on Path of All Gods. Do you know what the city square at the centre of the Terminal Station is called?¡±

    ¡°Extremity Square?¡± Lin Xiaohei quickly answered.

    ¡°Yep!¡± The Old Man got up, carried his silver tea tray and began walking back to the counter, ¡°The old saying goes, opposite effect may ur when things are carried to extremes, but here, extremity leads to sess!¡±

    Bonus Chaps and early ess feature is still avable, you cane back to Noodletown to check out for more details~ Qidian doesn¡¯t have thement feature and chapter release notification feature avable just yet, so we will still make a post to email-remind you guys whenever we update on Qidian, and you guys are wee toment under the post~ Noodletown is still your home, the hood.

 Chapter 248: Five Star Level Genetic Beast

    Five Star Level Gic Beast

    Han and Hei Xiaolin paid their bill separately with their points, and then got up and went to the Terminal Station to find a ce to live.

    The Terminal Station was extremely big, but people couldn¡¯t just casually use their particle modules. There were dozens ofnding zones outside of the city, but people could only use particle modules in those areas.

    From the outskirts of the city¡¯snding zone to the Extremity Square at the city center, the distance was over thousands of kilometers, it was way too far. Even with the most rapid rail transit, it will take about half an hour of time, and that excluded the time spent on other misceneous things like waiting for transit and stuff.

    So, the people that came to the Terminal Station would all rent a room, and those that werezy would just live in a hotel.

    ¡°Mother of god, now even I¡¯m a bit dizzy. Life in the real world and the dark is confusing me, it¡¯s really a pain in the ass to travel between two worlds.¡± When taking the highspeed rail transit, Hei Xiaolinined to Han.

    Han nodded. He also had simr feelings. In the past, the real world was real world, and the dark was the virtual world. But now, the real world was real, and the dark world was also real. It was inevitable that people felt chaotic about this.

    Han very easily rented a one bedroom small room in a traffic-convenient area. The cost wasn¡¯t much, about 600 points per month.

    At this time, Hei Xiaolin also bid farewell with Han. He obtained an explorer mission at the mission center, and would need to depart in a few hours.

    At the Terminal Station, everyone needed to find their way to get promoted to Star Lord, and the All Gods Corporation wouldn¡¯t give anyone hints. Hei Xiaolin felt that if he tried his hardest toplete every mission, he will eventually be promoted to the thirdyer of dark

    After Hei Xiaolin left, Han wandered around alone in the city. In the Terminal Station, people were using a transit tool called the Suspension Wheel. This thing was very small, just like a pair of maic skate boots. After wearing it, one will float about five centimeters above the ground, and rely on maic force to move back and forth. Its maximum speed could go up to 180 kilometers per hour.

    The Suspension wheels was a short distance transport method but for longer distances, people relied on unmanned Land Speeders and also the underground high-speed railway.

    Unmanned Land Speeders were also very interesting. Such suspension vehicle traveled nonstop on the street and stopped immediately when one waved. There were no drivers. The passengers just told the artificial intelligence system about the ce they wanted to go, and it will activate, calcte the most efficient route and send the passenger to the destination in the shortest time and charge some points aspensation.

    ¡°Is this reality or virtual reality?¡± Han thought about this serious question as he walked.

    Unknowingly Han came to the auction center that was located at the center of the city. It was a giant building that was shaped like flower pedals formed by many water drops.

    Han thought for a second, and then walked towards the auction center. In any case, Han would still need points to buy the energy coating blueprint, so he was going to see if there was anything he could sell.

    The auction center was very huge. Just counting entrances alone, there were 12. Han entered one of the entrances, with the help of the sign Han easily came to the room that epted auction items.

    It was a young girl that greeted Han. She wore a pony tail, and weed Han with a very professional smile.

    ¡°Hello sir, my name is Du Yunli, what can I help you with?¡± Miss Du asked with a smile.

    Han was a bit surprised because he couldn¡¯t feel any energy fluctuations in her body. How did shee to the Terminal Station?

    Du Yunli, as if knowing what Han was thinking about, exined, ¡°My parents gave birth to me at the Terminal Station, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have source energy nor have any skills. But, in ordance with the dark¡¯s rule, since I was born in the Terminal Station, I¡¯m one of the dark¡¯smunity.¡±

    ¡°There are many people like me, and we all work for the dark.¡±

    Han smiled a little embarrassingly and said, ¡°Miss Du, I don¡¯t have any intention of discriminating you. It¡¯s just that I just arrived at the Terminal Station, and I noticed that even the old people here have surprising levels, so I thought the people that lived here in the Terminal Station were either fighters or other professionals.¡±

    Miss Du said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve encountered this kind of situation many times now. Let me first tell you about the rules at the auction center. You can auction any item you think is valuable. The dark corporation will take 10% of the revenue. As for whether your item will be auctioned at the important high-level auction or the general public auction, and how much the starting price is, these are up to us to decide.¡±

    Han heard the rules, and thought, the dark auction was quite overbearing. In simple terms, their rule is, you just send over the things you want to auction, and everything else was up to them.

    But there¡¯s no other way, there was only one auction center in the Terminal Station. Han pouted and let out the Fusion Beast #1 from his dimension storage.

    When this dumb thing appeared, Du Yuli was shocked immediately, but calmed down quickly and started registering it on the system.

    ¡°You want to auction a gic beast?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han honestly replied, ¡°If possible, I want to auction a few more because I really need points right now.¡±

    ¡°No problem, we will do it one by one. The name of this gic beast?¡±

    ¡°#1¡±

    ¡°#1 is just a number.¡± Du Yunli asked in surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve worked here for four years now, your gic beast looks very mighty, does it really have such a simple name>¡±

    Han frowned, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to name it, just call him #1.¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of level is #1 approximately at?¡±

    ¡°Not clear, but should be not bad.¡±

    ¡°Not bad? Could it be that you have never used your gic beast #1?¡±

    ¡°I did use it once, but not really useful.¡± Han said.

    As for the fusion gic beasts¡¯ disloyalty, Han always remembered it. It was Han¡¯s most disliked character trait. Although now, the loyalty problem of fusion beasts had been solved through the puppet technique, Han still didn¡¯t like it.

    Han liked those that were born loyal like the Demon w. As for those gic beast puppets that were made loyal, it still made Han uneasy.

    So although Han knew that his fusion beasts were powerful, he still had no emotions towards them. That¡¯s why when he realized that he needed money, he decided to sell them in exchange for points.

    After Du Yunli registered #1, she let Han send #1 into a special room with many probes installed.

    Du Yunli exined, ¡°This is a machine we use to assess the level of the gic beast. Our evaluation for gic beasts is the same as for soldiers, also expressed in terms of stars.¡±

    Han nodded, didn¡¯t say anything and just gestured #1 to quietly lie in the room.

    Shua~

    The probes activated, and scanning rays undetectable by the naked eye were projected out from the surrounding probes onto the body of #1, thoroughly analyzing every cell.

    It was just a few seconds and the assessment waspleted. Some numbers and texts appeared on the screen.

    As for #1¡¯s assessment, it was rated thus:

    Combat Strength Overall Index, 730 thousand.

    Compatibility Index, 95%.

    Evaluation, Pinnacle Five Star.

    Han didn¡¯t feel that it was a big deal, but Du Yunli said excitingly, ¡°Pinnacle Five Star gic beast? Is this your work?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Han said a bit reluctantly. He really didn¡¯t want to admit that he created #1, because this fusion beast had to be forced to be loyal, and Han felt that it was an embarrassment to his skill.

    Du Yunli looked at Han with admiration, ¡°So skilled, at such a young age you are already a gic beast master. Our evaluation for gic beasts is the same as for espers.¡±

    ¡°Your #1 gic beast has pinnacle 5 star level, and that means, he can go head on against a pinnacle 5 star esper, so it¡¯s a very powerful gic beast!¡±

    ¡°And what¡¯s more important is this #1¡¯spatibility index, it actually reached 95%! This is almost perfectpatibility!¡±

    ¡°I can promise you, your #1 gic beast will sell for a big price at our auction center!¡±

    Hope you guys enjoyed the chap~ You cane back to noodletown to leave yourment since Qidian doesn¡¯t have this feature just yet! Noodletown will always be your ghetto hood

 Chapter 250: Auction Center

    Chapter 250: Auction Center

    ¡°I can promise you, your #1 gic beast will sell for a big price at our auction center!¡±

    ¡°Is it so?¡± Han just muttered to himself, not showing as much excitement as Du Yunli.

    Du Yunli said, ¡°Believe me, after all #1 is a 5 star level gic beast, and itspatibility is close to perfect. Such abination is really too rare.¡±

    Du Yunli repeatedly stressed the importance ofpatibility. As a professional beast tamer and gic expert, Han of course understand whatpatibility is.

    Just take Earth w for example. The powerful Earth w usually lived only one day and then died, due is its poorpatibility caused by a mismatch between the body and its giant ws.

    In simple terms, the better thepatibility of a gic beast, the stronger itsbat power, the longer it lives, and the higher its intelligence.

    Compatibility was aprehensive index influenced by quality, life expectancy, flexibility, wisdom, and nerve response. A gic beast with higherpatibility will fully surpass an opponent of lowerpatibility.

    Sincepatibility is so important,patibility improvement naturally became one of the research topics of all beast tamers. Since Han was using his gic fusion technique, thepatibility index of his fusion beasts wasn¡¯t just high, but unprecedentedly high, and that¡¯s why Du Yunli was excited like a small sparrow, twittering and nagging non-stop.

    After #1 was registered, it was taken away by the people of the auction center, and Han then took out #2 and #3.

    #1 was the first fusion beast Han attempted to create with the gic fusion technique. When making #2 and #3, Han¡¯s skills were more mature, so whether it was level orpatibility, they were all higher than #1. Especially #3, theprehensivebat strength exceeded million, reaching the beginner 6-star level, and itspatibility index also broke through 96%!

    And now Du Yunli becamepletely speechless, Han¡¯s strength undoubtedly proved that he was truly a beast taming master!

    ¡°He¡¯s still that young, his future is definitely immeasurable!¡± Du Yunli thought.

    After dropping off the three fusion beasts, Han left. He didn¡¯t want to spend too much time here because Hei Xiaolin told Han many interesting things about Terminal Station, such as high reward missions, all sorts of contracts, and exhibitions of all kinds of treasures.

    In short, when the best people in the universe gathered at one ce, the Terminal Station became more lively. With the help of the dark¡¯s advanced technology, Han was able to see many things he couldn¡¯t witness in his reality, and this was a great attraction for Han.

    Just take blue blood Boya for example, Han already knew that their home was over 100 million light years away. This distance, even the fastest star ship had to travel over 500 years, so if it was the real world, the two wouldpletely have no chance of meeting each other.

    But in this magical dark, the moment one of them obtained the star lord title, they could freely use the particle module and meet up in just five minutes. From this, one could see just how magical of a transformation the dark could bring to the universe. Saying that the dark was the number one miracle of the universe was not an overstatement.

    ¡°Yunli, Manager Katyn wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I will go right away.¡±

    Han just left the auction center and Du Yunli was called by the manager Katyn into his office.

    Katyn and Du Yunli weren¡¯t the same. He was an official member of the dark, had the star lord title, and was once a powerful soldier.

    But soldiers could also get injured. Katyn had backed down from the All Gods Corporation¡¯s front line, working at a management position in the Terminal Station. Here, there were many retired soldiers like Katyn and other skilled professionals.

    ¡°This brat, he actually left just like that?¡± Katyn looked at the video of Du Yunli greeting Han and mumbled.

    Du Yunli replied, ¡°Ya, I also thought it was incredible! Such powerful gic beasts, it was like he didn¡¯t care and left after dropping them off. He even urged me to register faster, as if he has something more important to do after.¡±

    ¡°Something more important?¡± Katyn pouted and said, ¡°After Han left, he took a turn and went to the museum.¡±

    Du Yunli¡¯s eyes opened up wide. She couldn¡¯t believe it! Going to the museum was even more important than arranging gic beasts for auction? One must know, such high level gic beast with close to perfectpatibility will for sure cause a great sensation in the Terminal Station!

    Katyn turned off the screen. He thought for a bit, then said to Du Yunli, ¡°Since Han was greeted by you,munication with him in the future will be left to you. I n on adding gic beast #1 into tonight¡¯s Elite Auction, under the temporary auction.¡±

    Du Yunli hesitated and said, ¡°Elite Auction is the top tier auction that runs only once a month, is it a bit too much of a rush to add the item under such short notice? I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t have enough to time to attract those that might be interested in #1.¡±

    Katyn waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, if they don¡¯t show up in time, they definitely will next time. After the reputation of this Gic Beast #1 goes out, then we will announce the even stronger #2 and #3, and then there will be a good show.¡±

    Du Yunli thought for a second and said, ¡°Manager¡¯s n is very nice, I will inform Han right away, telling him that his gic beast #1 will be auctioned tonight.¡±

    Katyn said meaningfully, ¡°Go, in addition to routine work, try to learn more about Han as well. I really want to know how his gic beasts have such goodpatibility rating. Such technology, I¡¯ve never seen it when I was working at the All Gods Corporation. This will need some investigation.¡±

    *Sneeze.

    When Han was checking out the various strange exhibitions at the museum, he suddenly sneezed. Could it be someone¡¯s talking about him?

    If Han knew Katyn¡¯s evaluation of his gic beasts, he would probably be more skeptical.

    The reasons why he didn¡¯t care about these fusion beasts very much were simple. First it was because he didn¡¯t like gic beasts that weren¡¯t loyal. Secondly it was because he thought that the technology he learned was already prevalent in this magical dark, so he probably wouldn¡¯t stir up any storms.

    After all, Han¡¯s Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts came from 9527, and 9527 worked for the dark.

    In other words, what Han learned was already owned by the dark, so those star lord level beast tamers, or even higher level ones probably all mastered it already.

    It¡¯s just that Han didn¡¯t know, the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts that 9527 let Han learned, was a top tier gic beast technology that not even the dark owned. The gic fusion beast was already being taken out for auction, and this was like casting a huge blockbuster in the beast tamermunity. No one can expected the consequence.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Han.¡±

    ¡°Tonight? That quick?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t be going to the scene, I made ns with a friend for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Han turned off the video call with Du Yunli, then put the auction business to the side. In his opinion, this wasn¡¯t something worth a fuss.

    In the blink of an eye, night came. Han saw Lance who came to the Terminal Station one step ahead of him. He also brought a pretty girl, the Xiaoman girl that was responsible for examining Han with San Sheng.

    ¡°Han, I knew you could do it! We finally meet again.¡± Xiaoman very generously reached out her hand to shake hands with Han.

    The three gathered together and ordered fried chicken and beer, they ate and chatted. During this time, Xiaoman¡¯s eyes were always focused on Han, but Han was just interested in all kinds of news and rumors about the Terminal Station and inquired nonstop.

    ¡°How many of us made it to the terminal?¡± Han asked Xiaoman.

    Xiaoman shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°There were already quite a few people made it. What¡¯s even more annoying is that we are elites that were raised by San Sheng since little, but up until now, the amount people that made it wasn¡¯t even higher than you guys. Now I¡¯m even a little embarrassed about before for examining you guys...¡±

    Han said as if it was not a big deal, ¡°In the past we didn¡¯t really know anything about the secondyer of the dark, and as for the situation now, it¡¯s normal. Our batch of people are not only elites of the Milky Way, there are also many ouws among us. We are more varied in our methods, and also more vicious. Inparison to you little flowers that grew up in a green house, we are at an advantage.¡±

    Xiaoman said, ¡°Han, you will go to the mission center sooner orter, so I must remind you, at the Terminal Station, there are some missions that absolutely shouldn¡¯t be epted.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Han puzzled.

    At the same night when Han, Lance, and Xiaoman were happily chatting, Hanpletely forgot about the fact that his gic beast #1 was being auctioned at the same time.

    And it was also at this night that a fierce auction was taking ce in full swing.

    ¡°10 million points! I go 10 million points!¡±

    When this voice shouted out, the audiences were all shocked. A temporarily added item to the auction catalog with an one million points starting point, has actually grew tenfold in value within just a few minutes, reaching a staggering 10 million points!¡±

    ¡°10.5 million!¡±

    ¡°11 million! Gic beast #1, I¡¯m taking it!¡±

 Chapter 251: Beast Speaker Hall

    Chapter 251: Beast Speaker Hall

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    ¡°14.5 million points! Deal!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to Beast Speaker Hall¡¯s Overlord Ma for sessfully taking gic beast #1!¡±

    The auctioneer hammer sounded, Han¡¯s gic beast #1 was actually auctioned for 14.5 million points, which far exceeded Han¡¯s own expectation.

    ¡°14.5 million points?! Oh my god! This is way too incredible, I must notify him right away.¡± Du Yunli who was hiding behind the curtains of this auction couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement, and used her wristmunication device to contact Han.

    The wristmunication device belonged to the same category of instruments as the particle module. It was an essential piece of equipment for the deep level dark, equipped with physical assessment andmunication functions.

    Han himself had made a small design change, and connected the wristmunication device and his automatic medicine dispenser into one, with the controller hidden under the medicine box.

    When Han received Du Yunli¡¯s phone call, he was in the middle of eating fried chicken and drinking beer with Lance and Hua Manxue. Hearing it was Du Yunli¡¯s voice, Han suddenly hesitated. He didn¡¯t think someone would call him thiste.

    ¡°Oh, the auction was a sess?¡±

    ¡°So many points, it seems to be pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I trust you. #2 and #3 will for sure be auctioned for a good price.¡±

    ¡°No problem, next auction I will be present myself. Notify me by then.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Han turned offmunication, and he just saw Hua Xueman¡¯s eyes hooked onto him.

    Lance asked, ¡°Han, the voice seems to belong to a girl.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°You are right.¡±

    Lance then started joking with Han, ¡°Oh man! Just arriving at the Terminal Station, and you are already hooked up with someone?¡±

    Han slightly frowned, ¡°Why do you talk like a pervert? What do you mean hook up? Du Yunli¡¯s the auction house¡¯s staff, her and I only have business dealings.¡±

    Humph~

    Hua Xueman was a little jealous, ¡°Business dealings shouldn¡¯t take ce thiste right? No need to exin anymore, just tell us how much your gic beast was sold for.¡±

    Han absentmindedly said, ¡°14.5 million points.¡±

    Bang~

    Right after he said it, the fried chicken in Lance¡¯s hand dropped inside his beer ss, and he was sshed by the beer.

    ¡°14.5 million?!¡± Lance took a deep breath and said, ¡°What the f*ck did you make? How can it be sold for that much? I¡¯ve fought my way until now, did everything I could even the things I hated doing the most, and I only have a few hundred thousand points saved up. One of your gic beasts was traded for 14.5 million points? Holy f*ck! Comparison does lead to disappointment!¡±

    Hua Manxue was also very surprised, and she looked at Han with her mouth wide open.

    Han tapped the desk with his finger and said in a low voice, ¡°To be honest I¡¯m also as confused as you guys are. Logically speaking, my skills were learned from the dark, it shouldn¡¯t be too valuable.¡±

    ¡°No, you guys continue, I have to go see someone.¡±

    Without further exnation, Han bid farewell to Lance and Hua Manxue, taking the subway to thending zone on the city outskirt, activated his particle module, and went to 9527¡¯s ce.

    This fat-like-a-ball 9527 nced at the back image of Han on the screen, smiled, then walked out of the control room mumbling to himself, ¡°Looks like Han already noticed, but that¡¯s fine. If I can¡¯t even deal with him, then all these years I lived are all wasted.¡±

    As he mumbled, 9527 walked out from the mezzanine level.

    Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox naturally got really excited and intimate when they saw the fat old man, and Han asked in curiosity, ¡°Old man, I have some question to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

    ¡°Just what is the background of Boundless Ten-thousand Beasts? Why is that I caused some chaos at the Star Lord Terminal Station with the gic fusion beast I made with Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts?¡±

    Who knew, 9527¡¯s first sentence already shoved Han¡¯s question back into his throat. He just asked, ¡°You learned Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts? How many points did you exchange it for?¡±

    Uh...

    Han was suddenly speechless, Boundless Ten Thousand Beasts was part of 9527¡¯s collection, Han didn¡¯t have the opportunity to learn it through purchasing with points, but was rather under the situation of acquiescence from both side. 9527 allowed Han to secretly look at this secret scroll on gic beasts.

    Speaking from this point, Han indeed hadn¡¯t learned Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts before, and he must not admit that he had learned before.

    9527ughed and said, ¡°You are a very smart young man, you know what to do and say, and what not to. Now I¡¯m a bit tired, going to go take a nap, you take care of yourself.¡±

    iming to be tired right after meeting, this was obviously an excuse.

    After 9527 left, Han went to that secret chamber of 9527 that stored his precious collection. The secret chamber was indeed not locked and Boundless Ten Thousand Beasts was also not tightly sealed by the energy shield.

    Han thought for a bit, then sat down and started reading this secret scroll carefully. Although Han had read this book many times now, he didn¡¯t mind reading a bit more.

    After a few hours, Han closed Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts, and he started checking out those energy shields that have yet to be activated. There were even more secret scrolls, maybe all of them were the same as the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts, very rare existences in the world.

    ¡°This secret, I can¡¯t tell anyone even if I die.¡± Han mumbled to himself.

    Hearing that through the monitoring system, 9527 slightly smiled, and closed his eyes in satisfaction.

    ¡°I guess you are not as dumb as I thought.¡± 9527 muttered.

    Second Layer Dark Net, Star Lord level Terminal Station, also known as Star Lord City

    This was the path that everyone must take if they wish to continue down the Path of All Gods, but unfortunately, it was not easy to pass through, and more people became trapped here in this Star Lord City.

    There were rumors that people with ultimate skills had a higher chance of acquiring the Star Lord title, so numerousrge and small research institutions and groups were born in this city.

    The reason why there were so many groups was because people believed that the power of an individual is, after all, limited. If arge group of people gathered, and everyone studied and researched together, then it¡¯s easier for someone to reach the ultimate level.

    Beast Speaker Hall was born in such a hope. With a long history, it has be one of the big four beast tamer groups in the Star Lord City that was researching gic beasts.

    Today, the Beast Speaker Hall was extraordinarily lively. Hundreds of trainers were gathered together. One old and one young beast tamer met up at the yard of Beast Speaker Hall, and the two began chatting right away.

    ¡°Yo, you came too?¡±

    ¡°Of course, how can I note? I heard that our Overlord was very lucky and obtained a gic beast with apatibility index of over 95%, so I wanted toe and study.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay, you don¡¯t need to mask your intentions. What study, you are waiting for our Overlord to decode that mysterious beast tamer¡¯s secret technique aren¡¯t you? We are all the same.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, you saw through me. Our Overlord is really lucky this time. On thatst auction, Soul Beast Hall, Pegasus Institute, and Gic Beast Research Institute all didn¡¯t show up, so there wasn¡¯t any match for our Overload topete prices with. Our Overload only used 14.5 million points to get this gic beast.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, since the dawn of history, people with the same professions are allpeting. If those people were there, they would at least drive the price through the roof. Among the four beast tamer ns, we are the weakest, so going head-on would only put us at a disadvantage.¡±

    One old and one young, the two chatted in excitement. After crossing the yard, there was an independent two floor building in the corner. At this moment, outside of the building was already full of people gathering. They were all beast tamers, all of them were abnormally excited, and there were also people dedicated to passing on updates from theb.

    To any beast tamers, it¡¯s a difficult task to decode someone¡¯s gic technology, and it will require multiple experts to coborate.

    Besides, decoding someone¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t ethical, and it could results in feuds and plots of revenge.

    If one beast tamer decoded someone¡¯s technology, he will be chased to be murdered, but if it¡¯s a crowd, over hundreds and thousands of beast tamers decoding someone¡¯s technique together, doesn¡¯t matter how hungry that person was, he couldn¡¯t really kill all those thousands of beast tamers right?

    This was called thew that didn¡¯t punish things done by the mass public. The so-called four big beast tamer ns, they were just operating under the name of learning together, but doing hical things in the dark.

    ¡°All preparations are done! His Highness Overlord prepares to do it himself, and decode this gic beast¡¯s gic form!¡± Someone responsible for informing the public shouted from the second floor.

    ¡°Overlord is magnificent!¡±

    ¡°If we can decode the secrets behind this gic beast #1, then we can significantly improve thepatibility properties of the gic beasts we make! Then we will be one step closer to getting the Star Lord title!¡±

    ¡°Ya, this time we really got lucky.¡±

    The beast tamers excitedly talked, and suddenly, they heard a sounding out from the secretb on the second floor.

    Rumble~

 Chapter 252: The Han thatâ€™s being thought of

    Chapter 252: The Han that¡¯s being thought of

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Rumble~

    Just when the beast tamers were looking forward to cracking Han¡¯s secret technique, they heard a loud noise. The second-floor gicb¡¯s roof was opened, and a strange-looking gic beast jumped out with a human arm dangling in its mouth.

    At the same time, the beast tamers also heard a mournful scream,ing from overlord Ma Wanli. He was attacked by the gic beast #1, and that arm that was torn off was his.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it get away!¡±

    ¡°Summon gic beasts!¡±

    ¡°Attack it! Attack it! We must capture it alive!¡±

    The beast tamers finally reacted to what was happening, and they all began releasing their own gic beasts to capture beast #1.

    But who knew, this fusion beast #1 was actually a tough bone. When being sieged upon by thousands of gic beasts, it actually wasn¡¯t scared at all, not even to mention surrendering. With his pinnacle five starbat strength and close to perfectpatibility, it turned its enemies into a blood bath. Going in and out of the beast crowd, instantly annihting dozens of gic beasts that were failing to harm him.

    If someone here was familiar with Han, he will immediately realize, this fusion beast #1 actually had some of Han¡¯s characteristics. It didn¡¯t run, just attacking, crazily attacking, and never surrendering!

    This was the power of imnting the puppet!

    Han used puppet technique inside #1¡¯s body, bestowing it with his stubborn fighter character.

    Besides, the Beast Speaker Hall¡¯s people actually wanted to crack Han¡¯s gic technology, what a joke! That Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts, a very rare gic fusion technique in this world, and during the fusion process, Han even added in his unique dark power.

    A gic beast forged this way, if it could be decoded, that would be strange.

    At the moment fusion beast #1 detected a decoding process taking ce on it, the puppet imnted by Han took effect. It triggered the greatest potential of the fusion beast #1, causing the overlord of Beast Speaker Hall to lose his arm and brought chaos to the whole of the Beast Speaker Hall.

    Although fusion beast #1 was ferocious, but after all there were over thousands of beast tamers in the Beast Speaker Hall. With the numbers advantage, they finally took down fusion beast #1. Since Han¡¯s setting was way too brutal, they couldn¡¯t capture this monster at all, so they had no choice but to kill it.

    ¡°14.5 million points ah! To buy such a thing?! What the f*ck is this sh*t?!¡± Overload Ma Wanli cursed angrily.

    Not only did he lose points, he also lost an arm.

    Although getting a new arm was no problem with the current technology, how can the recement bepared to the natural one.

    Beast Speaker Hall¡¯s points came from its members¡¯ contribution, so such a lost also darkened the faces of others. Not knowing who stirred up the trouble, the me was ced all on Han, and suddenly Han became the target of hatred for everyone.

    ¡°Too evil! The beast tamer that made this fusion beast certainly didn¡¯t have any good intentions. Otherwise how could #1 just go berserk suddenly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We must get justice back from Han!¡±

    ¡°An independent beast tamer, just arriving at Star Lord City without any background. We can force him to hand over the secret technique!¡±

    ¡°Its not going to be easy, but it¡¯s worth a try!¡±

    In fact everyone did have a little hate towards Han, but more importantly, they wanted to get their hands on the secret technique.

    Ma Wanli cursed for awhile but finally calmed down, closed the doors and summoned a few trusted men and began to discuss.

    ¡°We already took the hit. Now that things have progressed to this stage, what should we do? Should we get our reputation back?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If the other three families hear about our incident, they will inevitably sneer at and mock us. This is all the fault of that vicious beast tamer Han!¡±

    ¡°We have more people, we just need to capture him!¡±

    ¡°No! We don¡¯t know Han, what if rough treatment doesn¡¯t work on him? What¡¯s more important is to get his technique, then to take his life.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you propose?¡±

    ¡°I think, this failed experience isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°We already took the hit and spent the points, but now we have a rough idea of how to deal with Han¡¯s gic beasts right?¡±

    ¡°Ya, then?¡±

    ¡°Then we should fund arge sum of points and take home the other two gic beasts to study!¡±

    ¡°Spend more points?¡±

    ¡°Of course, how can this kind of thing not require investment?¡±

    ¡°But is it guaranteed that we will get this high-techpatibility technology if we invest?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely. Firstly, the remaining two gic beasts, we must take home at least one for research, and aim to decode the technology from research. Now we have experience, knowing that we need to carefully treat Han¡¯s gic beasts, we can¡¯t let the same kind of ident happen twice.¡±

    ¡°What if we still can¡¯t decode the secret?¡±

    ¡°Then this is the secondary n I¡¯m about to say. While we are researching Han¡¯s gic beast, at the same time, we will hire elites and closely watch Han. After all, he¡¯s just a beast tamer. He definitely can¡¯t fight true bred warriors. If we can¡¯t decode the mystery onpatibility, then we will capture Han, and torture him!¡±

    While the fierce discussion was going on, although Ma Wanli hated Han to death, he still felt rashly onying hands on Han right away. First of all, he was afraid that Han¡¯s temper was too strong, and secondly, it was also against the rules and he might be sent to trial.

    After carefully considering for awhile, Ma Wanli said in a deep voice, ¡°Okay, we will go ording to this n. On one side, we will try to get the gic beast and continue our research, and on the other side we have to be prepared. The moment research fails, we will capture Han and force him to hand out his secret!¡±

    Star Lord City, Pegasus Institute

    Just moments after Ma Wanli made his decision, the dean of the Pegasus Institute, Fernando, also received the news.

    ¡°What? That retard Ma Wanli lost an arm to a gic beast? What beast is this powerful?¡± Fernando asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s said to be from an independent beast tamer named Han. It¡¯s a brand new species he created with apatibility rating that reached 95%.¡±

    Dean Fernando first hesitated, then immediately shook his head, ¡°Impossible, no one can raise a gic beast¡¯spatibility rating to 95%. That can be counted as a perfect gic beast.¡±

    ¡°Suppose someone can achieve thispatibility rate, then what he made isn¡¯t gic beast. He¡¯s God, the God that can create life on his own.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can look at this auction menu. The auction center is run by the All Gods Corporation, they won¡¯t lie.¡±

    Then, Fernando took a breath of cold air, with a nk look in his eyes, he sat down on his seat, with one hand on his chin, he muttered, ¡°That means, someone really raised the gic beast¡¯spatibility rating to 95%? What a man, how did he do it?¡±

    Fernando¡¯s student replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Han did it, but its clear that the Beast Speaker Hall and Ma Wanli are determined to acquire this heavenly technology.¡±

    Bang~

    Dean Fernando mmed the table and stood up, with his eyes staring wide open, ¡°They are determined, with what?!¡±

    ¡°Who allowed Han to have such good skills but without any strength to back it up. He¡¯s not a member of any of the four main beast tamer ns, nor does he have any protection. If Ma Wanli wants toy hands on Han, it¡¯s still very easy. At most he just needs to spend a little points as a price. You knew as well, many soldiers already gave up because they¡¯ve stayed for too long at the Star Lord City and couldn¡¯t get the title, and the Beast Tamer ns are all very wealthy. If they want to hire elites, there are many people that will be willing to do it.¡±

    Fernando¡¯s face darkened, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What does this Ma guy ns to do?¡±

    His student told him Ma Wanli¡¯s n, Fernando then sneered right away, ¡°Speaking of strength, we are stronger than Beast Speaker Hall! They can spend points to auction for the gic beast, we can as well! They want to hire fighters, we have resources to hire more!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we are joining thispetition as well?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You are right, besides Beast Speaker Hall, Soul Beast Hall and Gic Beast Research Institute also have movements. As for the objective, it¡¯s to get Han¡¯s secret technology.¡±

    Fernando pondered a moment, raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, ¡°Compete, we have topete! From what I think, the technology mastered by Han is very likely our chance to be promoted to Star Lord! We mustpete at all costs!¡±

    *sneeze*

    Han, who was hardworkingly practicing, sneezed again. He wondered, there was probably someone that was thinking of him. It could have been Xiaoman, maybe Ye Weiwei, or even the Du Yunli that he just met.

    ¡°Damn, why do I have so many girls thinking about me.¡± Han cheekily thought as he went back to practice.

    But what Han didn¡¯t know was, it was not just one person that was thinking about him right now, but many groups of people. Men to be specific.

 Chapter 253: Invitation

    Chapter 253: Invitation

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    The first level of the dark, real-time video connected.

    Han was talking with four people: Ke Lake, Wuyun, Pathless, and Night Ruins.

    Han smiled and said to them, ¡°Now you guys all have the invitation card to the Path of All Gods. As long as you pass the preliminary test, you will be able to officially enter the Path of All Gods and enter the secondyer of dark.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s still limitations for those that just entered the Path of All Gods. For instance, although I already arrived at the Terminal Station of the first phase of Path of All Gods, which is the Star Lord City, I don¡¯t really have too much freedom.¡±

    ¡°My particle module can¡¯t go anywhere other than Earth, the Terminal Station, and the locations specified in my missions. If I can get the Star Lord Title, everything will be different; I will be able to freely travel through all sectors of the universe, no one can stop me.¡±

    Han told these four about the benefits of the Path of All Gods, and also traded points to give them invitation cards, just like what Sansheng did for him before.

    One invitation card was 100,000 points, it was pretty expensive.

    Before Sansheng brought Han and the others into the Path of All Gods, he examined all participants very carefully, but now Han was loaded with money, and just casually bought four cards for the Three Addicts and Ke Lake.

    There¡¯s obviously no doubt in the three addicts¡¯ strength, and Ke Lake was the most talented soldier on Earth besides Han. He was already at the edge of a breakthrough to reach the warlord level. If he could step into the secondyer of the dark and use that magical training room, it will be a ton of help for him.

    Ke Lake listened to everything Han said. He was really excited but didn¡¯t say anything. Wuyun on the other hand tilted his head and asked Han, ¡°Is the Path of All Gods really as good as you described?¡±

    Han said lightly, ¡°You saw the new Demon w. It was created using the technology I learned on the Path of All Gods. If youe, you will probably learn a lot more new techniques as well.¡±

    Wuyun hesitated for a second, then nodded, ¡°I guess I must go check this ce out now.¡±

    Pathless frowned and asked, ¡°What happens to the Protector Chuli¡¯s migration n?¡±

    ¡°Everything is going ording to n. Path of All Gods is like an elite ne, only the top talents can survive and take advantage of it. The migration n is created for the citizens. We can¡¯t just stand by and wait for the migration n to be implemented.¡±

    ¡°With Long Chuan and the robot army in ce, nothing will go wrong. Now we have to put our focus on the dark, improve and challenge ourselves on the Path of All Gods. As long as we be stronger, the citizens will also benefit with us.¡±

    Amongst the three addicts, Night Ruins was the leader. He thought for awhile and then said, ¡°Everything you said is very tempting, but the only problem is that the dark pioneer Sansheng, the Protector Chuli, the Milky Way Alliance, the three main human factions all seems to have sent or have the intention to send elites into Path of All Gods. It¡¯s possible that we will run into our enemies in the dark, that¡¯s not something we want.¡±

    Speaking of the three factions annoyed Han. The humans in the Milky Way were a puny race as it was, and it still was divided. Sansheng was the first person to enter the secondyer of the dark, recognized as Milky Way¡¯s pioneer, he and hisrades probably already got into the thirdyer of dark. He¡¯s obviously more lenient towards a life on the dark and the Path of All Gods.

    As for the Protector Chuli, he and the people at the Oblivion Realm were more lenient towards migration. But as for the big movements made by Sansheng recently, Chuli¡¯s migration n will probably continue, but he will also move closer to the dark.

    As for the Milky Way, that was a decadent and heavy machine. They wanted the status quo, not migrating, and not wanting to go to the Path of All Gods either. Due to the bloated organization and self-proimed leaders, the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s reaction was very slow. But it was said that they already knew Chuli and Sansheng¡¯s ns, and will likely send someone to the Path of All Gods just so they don¡¯t miss out.

    In this way, the three main factions of the Milky Way human race will all gather their elites in the secondyer of the dark. There was one person in the Milky Way Alliance who was feared by the three addicts, and perhaps even the entire poption of the Oblivion Realm.

    Han asked in curiosity, ¡°Who¡¯s really this guy from the Alliance that poses a threat to you guys? This is so odd, you guys aren¡¯t even afraid of death, but why him?¡±

    Night Ruins shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t know, this man is the main fist of the Milky Way Alliance. If death is that easy, then we don¡¯t have to find the Protector and hide in the Oblivion Realm.¡±

    Han pouted, ¡°The more you say things this way, the more I want to see this person.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Wuyun hastily said, ¡°If you really meet him, then you will get screwed!¡±

    Han said helplessly, ¡°What makes you say that?¡±

    Night Ruins let out a long breath, ¡°Anyways, we will go. But I¡¯m a man with a wife and a kid, I need to tell it to my family first. Just wait for a bit, we will see each other soon on the Path of All Gods.¡±

    How the humans in the Milky Way were not united really annoyed Han. As for the three addicts, the reason Night Ruins had hesitations was because he had a wife after retirement and also a daughter now.

    People, once they had a home, will worry, and couldn¡¯t live like a care-free bachelor like before.

    Taking this into ount, Han felt that it was better if he stayed single for now. In the past, Night Ruins was the most vicious character out of their group of three, yet his temperament changed drastically after he got married. He became like a b*tch, and Han didn¡¯t want to be like him.

    As he thought, Han travelled to the Transition Station and started working on a new fusion beast in the gicb that 9527 prepared for him. Since gic beasts can be exchanged forrge amount of points, why wouldn¡¯t Han make more.

    The scalpel flew fast like a butterfly, full of power, yet notcking precision, making people dizzy just by looking at it.

    9527 watched in the surveince video, and became happier the more he watched.

    He felt that Han really looked nice when he was working, and this feeling wasn¡¯t only from Han¡¯s skilled techniques, but more from how focused he was. Now, even if there was a level 10 earthquake, Han¡¯s hands probably won¡¯t make an error of one millimeter.

    Han finished a few fusion beasts in one go, all the materials were exchanged with points at the Transition Station, and immediately he began studying, reading, taking notes, and thinking.

    And then it was practice time, Path of the Void 5th Path, Path of Demons.

    This was Han¡¯s life; boring, focused, with a heavy workload. Han¡¯s workload in one day exceeded most people¡¯s in one week, and not to mention the time he took out of his schedule asking about Earth and the Robot army.

    All in all, the longer 9527 knew Han, the more he realized, this young man wasn¡¯t a human at all, but a machine operating at full capacity.

    Rumble~

    After the training ended, Han went to test his source energy index as usual.

    The numbers on the screen stopped at 1 million 816 thousand, and just not even one month ago, Han¡¯s source energy index just exceeded 1 million.

    9527 slightly narrowed his eyes and nodded, whispering to himself, ¡°This universe is filled of geniuses, but there¡¯s rarely any geniuses like Han. He obviously won at the starting line, but he still works this hard. Sigh, this is really unfair for other geniuses. When a genius starts working hard, then he¡¯s no longer a genius, but a demon.¡±

    Right after he said it, he just heard Han shouting in the monitor, ¡°Old man, I¡¯m going to go first! The people at the auction invited me to go watch the auction, it seems interesting, see youter!¡±

    9527 waved towards Han and then said, ¡°Almost forgot, this guy¡¯s curiosity is also pretty strong.¡±

 Chapter 254: Uncle Shui

    Chapter 254: Uncle Shui

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Han returned to the Star Lord City in his particle module and went to the auction center. From far away, he could already see that there was an ocean of people outside the center. Fortunately, Du Yunli informed Han of a separate, deserted entrance for him.

    ¡°Mr. Han!¡± Du Yunli greeted Han from afar. She was in professional wear. A short ck skirt, white shirt, and chestnut-colored hair that was tied up, gave her a feeling of a professional woman.

    Han smiled, went up and greeted back, ¡°Luckily there¡¯s not many people at this entrance. The other entrances are pretty miserable, the lines were so long.¡±

    Du Yunli replied, ¡°This is the VIP entrance, there is no need to line up.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s VIP?¡± Han¡¯s head tilted to one side as he asked.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Me? Don¡¯t joke around, I¡¯m not even an official member of the All Gods Corporation, how am I qualified to be a VIP?¡±

    Du Yunli covered her mouth and startedughing, ¡°Although you are not at the moment, that doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t be in the future. Your gic beasts are this weed here at the Star Lord City, it will also be weedter when you get to the Star System City!¡±

    ¡°This is your VIP card, you don¡¯t have to be modest.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask why there are so many people here today? That¡¯s because all the beast tamers in the city came. Also, those soldiers that like gic beasts, a lot of them also came. They all want to see what a 96%patibility rated gic beast looks like.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Han didn¡¯t really feel happy and slightly frowned.

    The biggest tree in the forest will definitely receive the most damage from the storm, and this truth has always been understood by Han.

    Thinking back to his way here, there seemed to be many pairs of eyes looking at him, and that odd feeling from before surfaced again. But Han didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, this was the Star Lord City and he was just a little character.

    Now it seems, he should really be careful from now on.

    Du Yunli led Han to the VIP room, although Han received the VIP card from the auction center, but VIP was also divided into different levels. The room arranged for Han was very small, and could only amodate two people. It was also in the corner.

    It will feel very intimate to sit there with a girl. By the look of Du Yunli, she clearly intended to stay and watch this auction with Han together, and their room was also in the dark corner. Isn¡¯t this a bit like a couple watching a movie together in a cinema?

    When passing through the VIP channel, suddenly a skinny and small monkey figure jumped out of a room and grabbed onto Han.

    ¡°Han!¡±

    Han turned around and looked. It was actually Jian Jia, still with that incredibly white little face and as yful as before.

    Pa~

    Han¡¯s hand very naturallynded on Jian Jia¡¯s shoulder, and he said in excitement, ¡°It¡¯s actually you! I didn¡¯t even know you are also at the Star Lord City.¡±

    Jian Jia replied, ¡°What¡¯s the big surprise, the Star Lord City has billions of people, it¡¯s not easy to meet someone you know. Where¡¯s your room? Is it far from me?¡±

    Han didn¡¯t understand. He turned around and looked at Du Yunli. This little girl¡¯s face became red like a monkey¡¯s butt and began stammering to exin the location of Han¡¯s room.

    ¡°What!¡± Jian Jia said in disdain, ¡°A sketchy room in the corner, Han you really seem to be going through some rough times. Don¡¯t go there anymore,e sit with me. Uh that ... whoever you are, there¡¯s nothing for you to do anymore. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Du Yunli was a little scared, and she respectfully bowed to the little monkey-like Jian Jia and left.

    Han slightly frowned. He came from the grass root (TL: he has no background) and treated most people respectfully, but Jian Jia was clearly different from Han. He didn¡¯t even ask about Du Yunli¡¯s name and just referred to her as ¡°that whoever¡±.

    Keke~

    Just that that moment, three more people came over in the VIP channel: a middle-aged man with a very rectangr face, bushy eye brows with big eyes, and a young man with another person in the Auction Center uniform. Those two carefully followed behind.

    That rectangr faced old man saw Han and Jian Jia were talking, and Han¡¯s one hand was ced on Jian Jia¡¯s shoulder. He was stunned immediately, then heavily coughed a few times. That young man immediately put on a hostile look and stared at Han, checking him out from top to bottom.

    ¡°Dad!¡¯ Jian Jia saw that rectangr faced middle-aged man and shouted, and then that little fox look of his appeared again, and he muttered, ¡°Look, this is my friend Han, the people at the Auction Center arranged the smallest room in the corner for him. I want to invite him to our room to see the auction. Besides, Han¡¯s also a beast tamer. You always said to listen to the opinion of the crowd, there¡¯s no harm to hear what he has to say.¡±

    Jian Jia¡¯s words carried some feminine vibes, full of his own style. The rectangr faced middle-aged man took a look at Han, then gently nodded and said, ¡°Young man, I see you look very familiar, have we met before?¡±

    Han said honestly, ¡°Probably not, this is also just my second time meeting Jian Jia.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Jia¡¯s father said, ¡°Then maybe I remembered wrong. Since you are here too, then let¡¯s just spectate together.¡±

    Delighted, Jian Jia just dragged Han into the room.

    After pushing the door open and walking in, Han couldn¡¯t help but pout. This was the room that directly faced the auction stage, the best location. Even 20 or 30 people in here wouldn¡¯t appear crowded, with an independent washroom and a bar, giving off a super luxurious atmosphere.

    Jian Jia invited Han, and that young man behind Jian Jia¡¯s back appeared to be a bit unhappy. He was about the same age as Han, with a pointy chin, very thin lips, two towering cheek bones, and a head of neatlybed blonde hair. Overall, he looked a bit mean.

    The other person that apanied Jian Jia¡¯s father to the room was that manager of the Auction Center Katyn. Han didn¡¯t know him, but he knew about Han.

    Maybe from Katyn¡¯s point of view, Jian Jia¡¯s father was a respectable important figure, and seeing how Han and Jian Jia was actually that familiar with each other, she was first surprised, then was about to open her mouth and say something to Jian Jia¡¯s father.

    Just at that moment, that mean-looking young man waved his hand in disdain and said to Katyn, ¡°What is it? You want to enter the room too with Sir?¡±

    Katyn first hesitated, then thought that maybe this young man was a bit unhappy because Jian Jia brought Han into the room, so she smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get out immediately?¡± The young man continued to speak with harshnguage.

    Katyn nodded with a smile. She backed off and left. With a ¡°bang¡± sound, that young man closed the room¡¯s door.

    After closing the door, that mean look immediately disappeared off that young man¡¯s face. In front of Jian Jia¡¯s father, he was very courteous like the spring breeze.

    He helped Jian Jia¡¯s father to sit down, and then sat down beside him.

    ¡°Since I can meet you at the auction, then that means Bo Ya is also likely to be in the city too?¡± Han asked Jian Jia, those two chatted on another side.

    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®possible¡¯, but for sure.¡±

    Then Han replied, ¡°If we can get a hold of him, we can go eat fried chicken and drink beer together. A few days ago, me and two of my friends went to this little restaurant. The fried chicken there was very delicious. It was said that they used a very rare ingredient, so the chicken had a lotus leaf vor.¡±

    Eat fried chicken?!

    Drink beer?!

    The mean-looking young man nced at Han in disdain. He was sure, Jian Jia would for sure reject Han¡¯s suggestion, because with Jian Jia¡¯s background, how could fried chicken and beer match his identity?

    ¡°Deal! I haven¡¯t tried lotus leaf vored fried chicken yet. With chilled bear, it must feel nice!¡± Jian Jia said with a smile, and right after those words came out, that mean-looking young guy felt a wave of dizziness.

    Han continued, ¡°Unfortunately, although fried chicken and iced beer is nice, it can¡¯t be eaten as a main course. After drinking, we can get two more steamy delicious meat buns, only then will I be satisfied.¡±

    Jian Jia¡¯s two hands held his chin and he said in excitement, ¡°Meat buns, is that the thing you gave to mest time? A piece of t bread folded with meat inside? To be honest, it tasted a bit oily.¡±

    Han waved his hand and said with all seriousness, ¡°That time was too rushed, the meat bun was cold. It should be eaten when it¡¯s still hot, and there is 30% meat skin and 10% of fat, otherwise if it¡¯s all lean mean, then it will taste too dry without any texture, and the scent wouldn¡¯t be sufficient either. In addition, there¡¯s diced green pepper, cancelling out the oily taste.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what should be like. Then next time I will for sure try the meat buns that you speak so highly of.¡± Jian Jia said with a look full of expectation.

    Meat skin~

    Fat meat~

    In bread~

    What the f*ck is this?!

    That mean-looking young man couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and even Jian Jia¡¯s father slightly frowned. To them, it didn¡¯t make sense to miss out on the great delicacies to chew on a piece of bread with meat inside. What is this!

    ¡°I heard that you are also a beast tamer?¡± That young man asked Han.

    ¡°Yes, my name is Han and I¡¯ve learned some gic technology before.¡± Han looked at him and Jian Jia¡¯s father and said respectfully.

    ¡°My name is Zhu Yanan, this is Jian Jia¡¯s father, you can call him Mr. Shui.¡± Zhu Yanan introduced and then asked, ¡°About the two number-series gic beasts being auctioned tonight, what¡¯s your opinion on them?¡±

    ¡°What number-series gic beasts?¡± Han asked in curiosity. He hadn¡¯t heard that they are auctioning some number-series gic beasts, only just that two of his gic beasts were getting auctioned.

    ¡°So as a beast tamer, you don¡¯t even know something of this importance.¡± Zhu Yanan¡¯s attitude was clearly looking down on Han. He then turned around and said to Jian Jia¡¯s father Mr. Shui, ¡°Uncle Shui, this time I specifically invited you over, it¡¯s solely for these two strange number-series gic beasts.¡±

    ¡°This set of gic beasts came from a mysterious beast tamer that no one knows about. He used what could be called pioneering technology. Before this, the #1 gic beast was already auctioned, and it triggered a great sensation in the beast tamermunity, and even the entire Star Lord city.¡±

    ¡°Amongst the number-series gic beasts, #1 and #2 both have a 5 star level strength and a 95%patibility rating. They could be said to be miracles in gic beast engineering!¡±

    ¡°The one even stronger is the #3 gic beast. It¡¯s also the main character of today¡¯s auction. This gic beast has a beginner 6 star level strength, and itspatibility rating also reached a stunning 96%!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shui, it¡¯s too great that you can personallye to the scene. I will promise you, this Auction will for sure not disappoint you. Unlike a certain beast tamer that hadn¡¯t heard of this big new in his ownmunity. During these years, beast tamers that don¡¯t carefully study but wants to receive the Star Lord title, it¡¯s really some wishful thinking!¡±

    Zhu Yanan was making sense at first, and then he began targeting Han.

    And Han frowned and thought to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t carefully study? Study what sh*t! Those two retarded bastards were my creations!¡±

 Chapter 255: Menâ€™s nature, evil at birth!

    Chapter 255: Men¡¯s nature, evil at birth!

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    ¡°What is this crap?¡± Han mumbled to himself, he was toozy to name the fusion beasts so he used numbers instead, and the result actually became the so-called number-series gic beasts.

    Holy crap, he just wanted to save some trouble, and definitely didn¡¯t want toe up with a whole series of gic fusion beasts.

    Now that things had progressed to this point, Han had no choice but to stay still and observe. He pouted, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zhu Yannan then said to Jian Jia¡¯s father, ¡°Uncle Shui, this beast tamer is able to raise the gic beasts¡¯patibility rating to such degree of perfection, I think he must have mastered some secret technique that we don¡¯t know about!¡±

    ¡°This kind of secret technique has great significance to us. Consider this, if we rbine esper soldiers with godly beasts, then we can be able to produce powerful godly beast warriors. Godly beast warriors will have both the intelligence of humans and also the ferocious force of beasts, enough to reverse the current unfavorable situation that the dark is facing!¡±

    Combining humans and beasts?

    This idea made Jian Jia¡¯s father frown, and Han also couldn¡¯t help but gently grunt. Zhu Yannan was indeed an outsider to this industry, this idea was simply terrible.

    Zhu Yannan heard the noise that came out of Han¡¯s mouth. He immediately became very angry and said in a deep voice to Han, ¡°You have any opinions on my idea?¡±

    Han lightly said, ¡°Thebination of intelligent life and beasts involves veryplex technical problems. ording to my understanding, all intelligent lives, especially those high level espers, all have the power of the soul. This kind of power will severely hinder the integration process, unless the soul ispletely erased during the fusion process.¡±

    ¡°In simple words, if you put esper soldiers and beasts together to create new kinds of battle-type organisms, even if this creature is created, it will have the beast¡¯s part as the main body, upying over 60%, and then the remaining part would belong to the esper, unable of achieving a bnce.¡±

    ¡°So what if there¡¯s imbnce?¡± Zhu Yannan coldly asked.

    Han replied with a smile, ¡°It will waste resources. High level esper soldiers¡¯ power will be mainly wasted, and if that¡¯s the case, you might as well not fuse them together.¡±

    Han spoke from personal experience. The Ghost w was thebination of intelligent life and beasts. After thebination, the queen bug took 70% of the new life¡¯s body as the dominant one, and the dark apostle only upied 30%.

    Besides, if one used esper soldiers that were not high level, then the new life¡¯s battle strength will decrease and not be able to reach the expectedbat strength.

    All in all, with Han¡¯s understanding, Boundless Ten Thousand Beasts couldplete the recreation of beast and human, but the result was a bit tasteless, consuming a lot of top tier raw materials to create a finished product of one plus one less than two.

    Han¡¯s argument was naturally attacked by Zhu Yannan. He said Han doesn¡¯t know sh*t.

    At this moment, Jian Jia who was listening on the side couldn¡¯t resist anymore, and he said to Han, ¡°I always thought you are a pretty nice guy, but howe in your mind, those esper soldiers all became raw materials? You know that they are the same as you, they also have families and friends, how can you be this cold-blooded?¡±

    Han was speechless. The raw materials he was referring to was obviously enemies like the dark apostles. In Han¡¯s eyes, enemies could not be seen as humans, he will for sure treat them with no mercy and use them as raw materials.

    After all, Han came from a grass root origin, his teachers were three madmen who taught him being kind to the enemies is being cruel to oneself.

    So when he was talking aboutbination with Zhu Yannan, he didn¡¯t know who Zhu Yannan was thinking of using, but Han was just thinking about using enemies for the fusion process. They were pretty good raw materials, pretty wasteful to just kill them and not do anything with their bodies.

    When these wordsnded in Jian Jia¡¯s ears, he thought Han was the same as Zhu Yannan, all prepared to use the soldiers under theirmand as raw materials, but that¡¯s not the case. Han treated his people like brothers, he was just used to being brutal towards enemies and that¡¯s all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention this again.¡± Jian Jia¡¯s father seemed to be a little unhappy seeing that Jian Jia is angry, so he suddenly gave Han and Zhu Yannan a nce, then walked over and said something beside Jian Jia¡¯s ears, and Jian Jia¡¯s face then finally became better.

    ¡°You promise?¡± Jian Jia asked his father in a little childish tone.

    ¡°Promise, of course I promise.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ok then. Han,e over.¡± Jian Jia got his father to go away, then waved at Han.

    ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± Jian Jia asked as if he¡¯s a little high up there.

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡± Han said honestly, he really didn¡¯t feel that he¡¯s wrong, so he was determined to notpromise.

    ¡°You are not wrong? You n to fuse intelligent life with beasts to create an evil life form, and you say you are not wrong?¡± Jian Jia¡¯s voice raised a few pitches.

    ¡°It will be good if he¡¯s actually capable of doing it.¡± Zhu Yannan mocked on the side.

    Han just ignored and frowned, ¡°Jian Jia, I know you think this is an evil thing to do out of the kindness in your heart, but you have to know, you being nice doesn¡¯t mean that other people are nice. In my life, I haven¡¯t seen many evil beasts, but I¡¯ve seen many people that are more evil than beasts.¡±

    ¡°With those kind of people, if I have the power, I will of course choose to use them as raw materials to make even strongerbat creatures, and use those creatures to protect me and those that I want to protect. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°You are being unreasonable!¡± Jian Jia shouted.

    ¡°You are the one being unreasonable. Looks like Bo Ya was right, people like you that grew up in a big family backgroundpletely don¡¯t know the evil in the real world. Things like enemies, you have to kill them for sure, use them, and no matter how cruel you are to them, you are not wrong.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong! Even though some people are evil, the inside of their hearts is still kind!¡± Jian Jia was still persistent with his saint-like belief, and that was also Han¡¯s most hated rhetoric.

    Han faintly smiled and coldly asked, ¡°When you are young and don¡¯t know better, have you stepped on ants before? Used fire to burn them? Or used water to flood them?¡±

    ¡°If yes, then you tell me, what did the ants do to you?¡±

    ¡°Now you will obviously say that it¡¯s not right to kill ants, but have you ever thought about why you were so cruel when you were na?ve? But became kind after you grew up?¡±

    Jian Jia suddenly became a bit dumbfounded. He really had killed ants in the past. Now he wouldn¡¯t do it again, but hearing what Han said, Jian Jia suddenly realized, he did seem to have been more evil when he was little inparison to now.

    Han took a pause and said, ¡°That¡¯s because people are born with an evil nature, without education, people can be creatures that are even more vicious than beasts. Your so-called kindness, it¡¯s not the educationter on that allowed you to be kind!¡±

    Jian Jia¡¯s face became pale, in a debate, how could he be Han¡¯s match.

    Jian Jia wanted to refute, but when he thought of the countless ants he killed using boiled water when he was small, Jian Jia then felt guilty. He also wanted to know why he just hated ants when he was small. To those ants, he was indeed the embodiment of evil.

    Jian Jia¡¯s father and Zhu Yannan on the side both became dumbfounded!

    Jian Jia¡¯s father really loved him and never even dared to speak loudly to him, but now, Jian Jia was obviously getting upset from arguing with Han. His two little hands began shivering.

    And Zhu Yannan just gave Han a big thumb up in his heart and thought, ¡°Even dare to provoke Jian Jia, you should just wait for death now!¡±

    Han obviously wouldn¡¯t sit here and watch anymore, he suddenly jumped out, and that crazy idea that shed through his mind made him uncontrobly excited.

    ¡°Men¡¯s nature, evil at birth! Men¡¯s nature, evil at birth!¡± Han thought to himself over and over.

    Bang~

    He pushed the door open, without greeting anyone, he quickly walked away, and this move left the other three people in the roompletely stunned again.

    Especially Jian Jia. In fact, in his heart he quite admired Han. Back when they fought side by side, that power and prestige in battle, and that courage to save the Border Legion, it was really unforgettable for Jian Jia.

    Suppose Han just slightly apologized, or did not apologize but just exined with a few words, Jian Jia could ept it too!

    But the fact is, Han almost pissed Jian Jia off to the point that his lungs was about to explode, and then, there was no more ¡°then¡±, he just left!

    Whatever happens after in the room, Han didn¡¯t care. He of course had to leave, because at that moment he understood something very important to him.

    People are originally evil.

    The so-called Path of Demon, is actually the path of nature!

    If he wants to proceed any further, he needs to first unleash that demon inside his heart!

    And that¡¯s the fifth path of Six Paths of Void, Path of Demon!

 Chapter 256: One Hundred Million!

    Chapter 256: One Hundred Million!

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    After Han left, the room¡¯s atmosphere turned awkward. Zhu Yannan tried all methods to loosen up the atmosphere, and it was barely enough to make Jian Jia temporarily forget about being unhappy, making Mr. Shui¡¯s mood better.

    ¡°Look, the next one up is the gic beast #2. As for the even stronger #3, it would be left for the end as tonight¡¯s final auction.¡± Zhu Yannan pointed a gic beast that was pushed onto the stage using arge alloy shelf car.

    Shua~

    Right after his voice faded, the auctioneer lifted off the ck cloth that was covering the cart. The audience was immediately shocked, a wave of surprised voices rolled across the room.

    It was a golden-eyed white tiger with wings!

    Those golden eyes were like a pair of golden bells, a cluster of snow white fur was on its forehead, and with a tough and high backbone, it had a pair of eagle-like giant wings emerging off its back.

    The #2 gic beast¡¯s eyes coldly swept past everyone at the scene, and from its domineering force, one could see that itpletely didn¡¯t put these humans in its eyes. Whereas most gic beasts, after being sent to the auction stage to be observed by tens of thousands of people, would usually exhibit some emotions. The weaker ones would be scared, and the stronger ones would be angry.

    But the gic beast #2 didn¡¯t have any reaction, and just treated the entire audience as nothing. This kind of innate pride was not something that could be simted, and it waspletely natural, only owned by beasts of extremely high level.

    The auctioneer proudly announced, ¡°Everyone look, this is the legendary gic beast #2, the second of the number-series top tier monsters.¡±

    ¡°Maybe everyone has noticed, the atmosphere exerted by the gic beast #2 is very different. In fact, we already noticed and measured this unique characteristic. This is definitely the calmest gic beasts that our auction house has assessed, like a cold-blooded killer!¡±

    ¡°Please do not be fooled by its calm appearance. Take a look at its ws, they are simply three sharp des hidden below those paws, and they came from a top tier star beast, the Golden Badger!¡±

    Everyone followed the lens that projected onto the screen. Indeed, ws like three sharp des were hiding.

    Kacha~

    Suddenly, the ws were revealed and a cold light shed through the stadium.

    When everyone looked again, #2¡¯s ws werepletely out. It suddenly attacked the alloy cage that held it. The tritanium alloy bars that were thicker than fingers were immediately broken.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°The monster¡¯sing out!¡±

    That series of movements were especially frightening. The tritanium alloy chains were broken right away like toilet paper. The ws of the #2 gic beast could bepared tosers!

    Some timid customers thought that #2 was about to break free from the cage and they were immediately scared to the point of crapping their pants. Even Jian Jia¡¯s father was suddenly shocked, and countless guards hidden in the corner rushed out.

    Shua~

    The next second, an energy shield activated from below the cage, creating an additional barrier in front of the gic beast #2. This thing saw that there was no escape to this crap, so it finallyzilyid down onto the floor and withdrew its ws.

    The auctioneer said with a smile, ¡°Did everyone see? #2 is very intelligent, and is the most cold-blooded killer. Only striking at the moment we least expect. Luckily, we prepared in advance, he won¡¯t be able to flee.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is just our demonstration, and we purposely didn¡¯t activate the master-recognition system. Once it recognizes its master, it will naturally staypletely loyal.¡±

    ¡°And when dealing with enemies, #2 will be very efficient with its cunning and lethal character.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the staggering 95%patibility rate. And if you approached closer you will notice #2 isn¡¯t like any gic beasts you¡¯ve seen before. There¡¯s not a single trace of rbination on its body. It¡¯s entirely a whole, with every cell in its body reaching a high degree of integration.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even an exaggeration to call it a brand new species.¡±

    ¡°All in all, this is the most unprecedentedly high intelligence, highbat strength, and highpatibility gic beast I¡¯ve ever seen in my career. ording to the battle strength estimation, the gic beast #2 has no match at all in the area of 5 star battle beasts. To be able to beat it, there¡¯s only hope if a 6-star gic beast is used.¡±

    ¡°After all, #2¡¯spatibility rating is way too high. Everyone knows, the higher thepatibility, the more perfect is thebat gic beast. And this big guy you guys are looking at right now, is the world¡¯s rare perfect gic beast!¡±

    ¡°The auction starts now, starting at 5 million dark points. Who¡¯s willing to offer 5 million points to take #2 home?¡±

    The auctioneer¡¯s words were indeed very convincing, but more importantly, #2 was indeed very good. It¡¯s cold-blooded, lethal, loyal, and perfect.

    In the past, whichever beast tamer¡¯s gic beast could have 80% of thepatibility rating, that could already be called miracle, because the majority of the ordinary gic beasts¡¯patibility rating doesn¡¯t exceed 70%.

    But #2¡¯spatibility rating was actually as high as 95%! That¡¯s no longer a miracle, but a god¡¯s work!¡¯

    ¡°5 million!¡±

    ¡°8 million!¡±

    ¡°10 million!¡±

    Ma Wanli who sat in a room sucked down a cold breath. When #1 was being auctioned, after dozens of bids, the final price only auctioned to about 10 million points...

    But this #2 just came out, with just 3 bids, it¡¯s already past the 10 million point! This was not a good sign.

    ¡°12 million!¡±

    ¡°13 million!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so womanly! Be more straightforward, I bid 20 million!¡±

    Woo~

    People followed his voice and looked over. They saw that it was Soul Beast Hall¡¯s overlord Meng JinJiang. He was a man with temper, and he anxiously carried the auction price to 20 million.

    Right after his voice faded, another elder¡¯s voice came out from the room beside them.

    ¡°Well, us Pegasus Institute aren¡¯t b*tches either. 30 million!¡±

    Shua~

    Everyone¡¯s eyes stopped at an elder with white beard. He was in a soft textured gown, looking a bit schrly. He had an elegant demeanor, but was not vague with his bid at all.

    ¡°40 million, the Gic Beast Research Institute is determined to get it!¡±

    Immediately beside the Pegasus Institute¡¯s room was the Gic Beast Research Institute¡¯s room. These guys used the name of research but actually dealt in pitiful things like stealing and smuggling

    Of course, because the Gic Beast Research Institute did rtively more bad things, they also had rtively more money in their hands and allowing them to bid that high without hesitation.

    ¡°50 million!¡± Ma Wanli finally couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth now. This was the highest price the Beast Speaker Hall could afford, and Ma Wanli chose to go all out because he hoped that he could deter the other three opponents. Otherwise, if they kept on calling out higher prices, then Ma Wanli probably wouldn¡¯t have a single opportunity left to bid.

    Even though they were the weakest out of the four big ns, Ma Wanli still didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed and just sit there while the other three shouted out their bids.

    As the auction progressed to this stage, the vast majority of people already didn¡¯t have the chance to join thepetition anymore.

    After all, speaking of money, it was still the jobs with creation skills that were more lucrative. Beast tamers, pharmacists, ck smiths, and mechanics enjoyed higher revenue, whereas the normal soldiers would have to make money bit by bit from fighting.

    ¡°55 million!¡± Not even waiting to Ma Wanli¡¯s voice to fade, Meng Jinjiang already raised the price by another 5 million, and that made Ma Wanli¡¯s face really pale.

    Indeed, the difference in strength was suffocating. There were only a few hundred members under Ma Wanli, and even if everyone donated 10 thousand points, it would just be a dozen million points. The other ns had thousands of members so they could easily amass 100 million points.

    Sigh~

    Ma Wanli gently sighed. It was not that he couldn¡¯t take out more money, but he was still thinking about #3 gic beast. Inparison to #2, #3 should be a lot stronger! With a 96%patibility rating and a beginner 6 starbat strength.

    In the big center room, Zhu Yannan was very smart to not join the bid war but was observing Jian Jia¡¯s father Mr. Shui.

    He observed that this Mr. Shui clearly forgot about the unhappiness caused by Han and listened to the bid war. He was also tempted to join. With his fists clenched, he stared at #2 without blinking, clearly being attracted by this rare monster.

    Zhu Yanan also looked at Jian Jia. Although she was also showing some interest, but it was obviously not as much as his father. Maybe he was still thinking about Han.

    Zhu Yanan silently mumbled to himself, feeling that Han¡¯s conflict with Jian Jia and his father could very likely be an opportunity for him.

    Suddenly, Zhu Yanan¡¯s eyes lit up, he saw Mr. Shui¡¯s one hand was about to raise up, as if wanting to ce a bid. At that moment, #2¡¯s auction price had already raised to a sky high price of 80 million!

    Zhu Yanan faintly smiled, gently pulled on Mr. Shui¡¯s right arm, and said, ¡°Sir, please rest assured.¡±

    Then, he stood up, and shouted full of energy, ¡°I call 100 million!¡±

 Chapter 257: #3, Birth of the Godly Beast!

    Zhu Yanan got up and shouted full of energy, ¡°I call 100 million!¡±

    Wow~

    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the audience. The citizens of Star Lord city were all working towards the title of star lord, but even if they went through the hardwork and dedication to finally obtain the star lord¡¯s title, that was still just the lowest level of membership of the All Gods Cooperation.

    So at this Star Lord City, points were still very valuable. But Zhu Yanan just stood up and shouted out 100 million, appearing as though he was willing to apany whoever wanted to continue raising the price. Such determination caused the four big beast tamer ns to all shake their head in sadness, no longer willing to call out even higher prices. After all, these points were all earned by the brothers in the n through hardwork, it¡¯s not worthpeting with a rich second-generation like Zhu Yanan.

    Zhu Yanan¡¯s eyes swept past the audiences rows, enjoying the way people were looking at him right now. Then he took a look at Mr. Shui, seeing that he was also slightly nodding. The Jian Jia on the side just tiled his head and looked at him, with an ambiguous expression. But Zhu Yanan just assumed it was admiration, and lifted his chest even higher.

    ¡°100 million points going once!¡±

    ¡°100 million points going twice!¡±

    ¡°Deal! Congrattion to the #1 Room¡¯s gentleman for winning this number-series gic beast!¡±

    Zhu Yanan triumphantly sat down and then said to Jian Jia¡¯s father, ¡°Uncle Shui, just treat this as my gift to you.¡±

    Jian Jia¡¯s father faintly smiled, ¡°Yanan, isn¡¯t this gift a bit too expensive?¡±

    Zhu Yanan hurriedly said, ¡°Not expensive at all, it¡¯s just a little share of my mind. If Uncle Shui can make any discoveries from this gic beast, it will be beneficial for the entire corporation. A few points is worth it.¡±

    Jian Jia¡¯s father slightly nodded, ¡°Good! Such great intentions and ambition at such a young age is admirable. Yannan, you can be called the role model of the younger generation in the Cooperation.¡±

    Even Jian Jia¡¯s fatherplimented him, Zhu Yanan suddenly felt that this 100 million points was definitely worth it!

    Of course, if he knew that the #2 was actually Han¡¯s work and the high price he offered was equivalent to giving points to Han, then he for sure wouldn¡¯t be as happy as now.

    Zhu Yanan took a peak at Jian Jia and noticed that he was still sulking. Jian Jia was born into such an influential family and was trained to be patient and magnanimous. He was not angered by other people easily, yet Han really did make him angry just now.

    But such a feeling was also very strange. People like Zhu Yanan would think of thousands of ways to try to make him happy. Jian Jia had seen too many, so he didn¡¯t care at all.

    But this Han character, without a servile attitude towards him, actually interested him a lot more.

    Suddenly at that moment, the auction center became boiled up! Tens of thousands of people at the scene were hustling and bustling, it was deafening.

    Zhu Yanan immediately turned around and looked, and saw that tonight¡¯s finale, the gic beast #3, has appeared!

    It was a slightlyrge golden flying python . Among the people around Han, Han most admires Ke Lake for being able to fly, so aside from creating w beasts, he also liked to create gic beasts that could fly.

    This golden python could of course fly, but its wings were very short and small, and after a closer look, these wings actually turned out to be a secondyer of scales.

    Everyone was surprised at this whimsical design. The golden scale quivers and the python flies, Han¡¯s train of thought when designing the beasts could be regarded as very unique.

    Without a question, when the golden flying python were in the air, it was like a quick missile. When it was on the ground with its wings withdrawn, it was still incredibly fast!

    Right after appearing, the entire auction centre¡¯s temperature was instantly lowered by a dozen degrees, and whoever met the gaze by that pair of golden eyeballs couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    It was just like a statue. Despite the environment, it just stood there fixed, with its lower body coiled up, upper body raised in the air, emting a king on a throne.

    The beast tamers all became dumbfounded, along with the soldiers. Zhu Yanan, Mr. Shui, and even Jian Jiapletely forgot what was troubling him.

    ¡°What a strong arrogant force. Dad, I like this gic beast.¡± Jian Jia said to his father.

    Mr. Shui lightly smiled and nodded.

    The father and son¡¯s actions were all observed by Zhu Yanan, and an uncontroble urge surfaced. These years, Zhu Yanan gifted Jian Jia countless treasures but they were all thrown aside by him. This was still the first time Zhu Yanan heard it from Jian Jia¡¯s mouth that he liked something.

    Well, who wouldn¡¯t like it?

    Anyone could see Han¡¯s advancement in skill. From #1 to #3, Han¡¯s grasp on the Boundless Ten Thousand Beast was maturing at an uncontroble rate. When Han was working on the third one, he alreadypletely grasped this technology and also added in a few design elements of his own.

    Such a design was quite bold. Even if #3 didn¡¯t have an incrediblepatibility rating of 96%, it would still give everyone a refreshing feeling with its shocking aura.

    The auctioneer said excitedly, ¡°Everyone look! This is tonight¡¯s finale, the third one in the number-series gic beasts!¡±

    ¡°Without further introduction, I believe that all the experts in the audiences can already see how unique this #3 is. What I want to tell everyone is, aside from a 6-star battle strength and a godly 96%patibility rate, #3 also has the temper of a general!¡±

    ¡°Just now, I described the gic beast #2 as a cold-blooded killer, but this #3 is the five star general among beasts!¡±

    ¡°In the warehouse of the auction house, the moment #3 appeared, all the gic beasts lowered their heads without any resistance. As for #3, he was acting just like right now, not moving an inch.¡±

    ¡°We purposely borrowed a gic beast that was at the 7 star level to scare #3 a bit. And guess what? When the 7 star gic beast saw #3, it started roaring and showing off its fangs towards #3, but #3 just slightly tilted its head, coldly nced at it and then turned its head back and remained motionless! Doesn¡¯t matter how the 7-star beast provoked it, #3 justpletely ignored him! That arrogance, that calmness, it¡¯s something I haven¡¯t witnessed in my life! ¡°

    ¡°I swear to Heaven and Earth, #3 is simply godlike!¡±

    ¡°As we all know, onlybat type monsters with 7 stars ofbat strength or above can be recognized as godlybat beasts. Today, I dare to call #3 as a godlybat beast! Although it doesn¡¯t have the level, but it has the temperament that exceeds godlybat beasts!¡±

    ¡°Now, let us auction this godlikebat type gic beast #3. Starting price, 50 million!¡±

    Wow~

    There was an uproar in the auction center again. Oh boy, #2¡¯s starting price was just 5 million, but #3 actually rose 10 times!

    After such a reserved price came out, everyone at the scene had a premonition. Today would probably create history in all of the Star Lord City¡¯s auctions!

 Chapter 258: The Angry Zhu Yanan

    Chapter 258: The Angry Zhu Yanan

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    ¡°50 million!¡±

    ¡°60 million!¡±

    ¡°70 million!¡±

    ¡°75 million!¡±

    ¡°80 million!¡±

    ¡°90 million!¡±

    ¡°100 million! I will bid 100 million points!¡±

    The bidding process was very crazy, in the blink of an eye it already passed the 100 million mark. Especially the four-big beast tamer ns, they were going all out since they couldn¡¯t get the first one, and they ced all the resources and attention on the finale #3. As a result, the price was skyrocketing.

    ¡°110 million!¡± Ma Wanli shouted. He was also just going all out. Originally, the highest budget for the n was just 100 million, but seeing #3¡¯s extraordinary strength, he decided to gamble once.

    ¡°120 million!¡±

    ¡°125 million!¡±

    ¡°130 million!¡±

    All the representatives of the four major ns all stood up, face all red, raising the auction center¡¯s historic record over and over.

    If the 100 million price for #2 was astronomical, then what was happening with #3 was just madness. When the price reached past 100 million, these crazy people didn¡¯t even blink.

    ¡°150 million!¡±

    ¡°160 million!¡±

    ¡°180 million! Come at me!¡±

    ¡°190 million! It¡¯s mine!¡±

    ¡°200 million!¡±

    Rumble~

    The audiences felt dizzy. 200 million, it¡¯s past the 200 million mark! Are these people even nning to live after this auction?

    Looking back at #3, it was still calm and motionless,pletely without a care about these humans crazily bidding over it.

    ¡°210 million!¡± Ma Wanli darkened his face and shouted. This price was already twice his original budget.

    Unfortunately, Wanli budget was smaller than other people¡¯s. The 210 million bid didn¡¯t hold for more than a few seconds and it was already pressed down by the Gic Beast Research Institute¡¯s offer of 215 million.

    Boom~

    Ma Wanli sat down helplessly. He knew, he really couldn¡¯t raise the price anymore... This crazy auction was no longer a game for someone at his level to participate.

    Ma Wanli gritted his teeth. Since he couldn¡¯ty his hands on the gic beasts, then he was only left with onest path to go, and that was to bear the risk of being trialed for viting rules andy his hand on Han!

    ¡°Han, you did not offend me, but you are just too unlucky!¡± Ma Wanli closed his eyes and muttered silently.

    Inside guest room #1, Jian Jia nced as his father. At this moment, the bidpetition was approaching an end, leaving only two parties left that still had the resources topete. One was the Pegasus Institute, and the other one was the Gic Beast Research Institute. As for Beast Speaker Hall and Soul Beast Hall, they both no longer had the strength topete anymore.

    The overlord for Pegasus Institute was an old researcher with no expression on his face. He indicated his bid with hand gestures. As for the Gic Beast Research Institute, the overlord was a middle-aged man with triangr eyes. His voice was hoarse, carrying hints of insidiousness.

    The two continued to raise the price, and when the number reached 265 million, the old researcher from Pegasus Institute finally let out a long sigh, smiled bitterly and shook his head. At this point, Pegasus Institute also didn¡¯t have the financial resources to continuepeting anymore.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Jian Jia suddenly whispered beside his father¡¯s ear.

    Uncle Shui slightly nodded, indicating that he understood what Jian Jia meant. He was about to raise his right hand.

    At this moment, Zhu Yanan who was observing on the side suddenly jumped up and then shouted again, ¡°300 million points!¡±

    After all, it was 300 million points! Zhu Yanan¡¯s voice was clearly shivering a little, but he still tried to suppress the excitement in his heart and make himself look calm.

    Shua~

    ¡°What? 300 million?!¡±

    ¡°Why is it this kid again? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Sitting at the most noble Room #1, I think he probablyes from a big background.¡±

    When everyone¡¯s attention fell on Zhu Yanan once again, the pain he felt from bringing out such arge sum of money dissipated. Now he felt like he was floating again and became arrogant.

    ¡°Yanan, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Uncle Shui slightly frowned and asked.

    Zhu Yanan straightened his back and said, ¡°Nothing, since Jian Jia likes this gic beast, then I will buy it and give it to him as a gift.¡±

    ¡°Humph, who needs you to gift it. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t buy it myself, right dad?¡± Jian Jia said with a little temper.

    Mr. Shui thought for a second, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, he means well anyways. Since it¡¯s a gift for you, then you take it.¡±

    Jian Jia bit his lips a bit, then a little reluctantly nodded his head.

    300 million points, that was a bit too crazy. Even the triangr eyed overlord from the Gic Beast Research Institute finally became silent. With his fists tightly clenched, like a defeated cock, a strange light shed across his eyes.

    The mad auction finally ended, and manager Katyn hurried to room #1 because she heard that the noble Mr. Shui wanted to talk to her.

    Pushing the door open, Katyn stood on the side respectfully.

    Mr. Shui said in a deep voice, ¡°You are doing a great job here. I¡¯ve looked at the past record of this auction house, the profit has been growing. When I go back, I will report everything I saw to the higherups.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Katyn said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing

    Nodding, Mr. Shui continued, ¡°These two numbered gic beasts are a bit interesting, can you make some arrangement to let me meet its creator before I depart?¡±

    Katyn hesitated for a second, then replied, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you already meet him?¡±

    Mr. Shui waspletely confused, ¡°Who did I meet?¡±

    Katyn replied, ¡°Han, the number-series gic beasts all came from his hands.¡±

    Katyn¡¯s words silenced the whole room.

    Zhu Yanan¡¯s face becamepletely pale, ¡°You said the number-series gic beasts are all made by that brat Han?¡±

    Katyn replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw you buying Han¡¯s work at such a high price. I even thought you guys were friends and you were helping him out, could it be that you don¡¯t know about this?¡±

    Zhu Yanan shouted with no demeanor at all, ¡°How the f*ck did I know! If I knew it was made by Han, then I would rather throw that money away instead of buying his sh*t!¡±

    Mr. Shui slightly frowned on the side, and Zhu Yanan suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He was way too gaffe. After pretending to be a nice person for too long, he still couldn¡¯t help but expose his true nature.

    Zhu Yanan really wanted to find a crack on the floor and crawl into it. His points was only enough to buy the gic beast #2, and he had to borrow from his family n to buy the third one.

    This was clearly borrowing money for Han to spend! He was feeling so triumphant just a few minutes ago, and didn¡¯t expect retribution toe this fast.

    What was even more exasperating was, now Zhu Yanan¡¯s heavily in debt, and he didn¡¯t even get a good impression in front of Jian Jia and Mr. Shui. This really crushed his heart and made him want to cry.

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s actually made by Han?! I didn¡¯t know he also has that kind of skill!¡± Jian Jia said with a little fox face. At this moment, he forgot that he just had an argument with Han, and the expression on his face was clearly admiration for Han.

    Zhu Yanan severely bit his tongue, secretly scolding himself for being an idiot. Borrowing money to buy Han¡¯s gic beasts to gift to Jian Jia, there¡¯s really nothing that can measure this level of stupidity.

    But who knew that the following words from Jian Jia was even more hurtful. He just squinted his eyes and said, ¡°If I knew it was made by him, I can just ask him to make one or two for me for free. Oh right, dad, you said Han looked familiar, and do you know why?¡±

    Mr. Shui asked in curiosity, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he is the guy that fought off the insects with me and saved the Border Legion! At that time, he was themander on the battlefield. I told you before, and you actually forgot!¡±

    Mr. Shui was shocked and said with a surprised expression, ¡°Oh it was him! No wonder I thought he looked so familiar!¡±

    Jian Jia spoke again, ¡°I was just fighting alongside him and was heavily rewarded by you, but Han was themander at the time, shouldn¡¯t you show some gratitude as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Shui heavily nodded, ¡°You are very right, although Han is not officially a member of the Corporation yet, but there¡¯s an exception for everything. Don¡¯t worry, you dad is always very clear with rewards. Talents like Han who are also responsible, I will not let him be treated badly.¡±

    Zhu Yanan¡¯s face became even darker. Gritting his teeth, his heart was full of endless anger.

    ¡°Go now, I have something else to do. I will meet Han again before I leave.¡± Mr. Shui said to Jian Jia.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Zhu Yanan was just like a mindless zombie following behind Mr. Shui and Jian Jia. After Jian Jia knew that Han created those popr gic beasts, his mood clearly drastically improved, and he just kept onplimenting Han in front of his father.

    Mr. Shui kept nodding nonstop. At that time when Han led the nameless army and fought their way in and out of the insect tsunami, and saved the Border Legion and the entire defense line, there was no higher-up in the All Gods Corporation that didn¡¯t hear about it.

    Mr. Shui originally had a very good impression of Han, and after today, learning that Han was not just a geniusmander and fighter, but also a talented beast tamer, his impression of Han became even better.

    But those words were just like knives stabbing Zhu Yanan in the chest, not allowing him to breath.

    When passing through the atrium, Zhu Yanan waved secretly, and then a dark guard from his family came over.

    ¡°Find Han, I want his life!¡± Zhu Yanan whispered bitterly.

 Chapter 259: Tracking and Ghost Transition Station

    Chapter 259: Tracking and Ghost Transition Station

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Han didn¡¯t know that his fusion beasts were being sold for such a shocking astronomical price. At the moment, he had muted all forms of contact with the outside world and concentrated on practicing his Path of Demon.

    In Star Lord City, there were, of course, training rooms. But for some reason, the level of the training rooms here was not as high as the ones at 9527¡¯s ce. In 9527¡¯s transition station, Han could use madness mode, or even nightmare mode, but at Star Lord City, the highest one was just the enhanced mode.

    Not having the time to mind these details or to go find 9527 right now, Han just borrowed a training room inside the Star Lord City and began exploring the Path of Demons.

    After all, it was the 5th path of the 6 Paths of Void, and its difficulty level was extremely high. Although Han understood what the Path of Demon was, but grasping it wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a day.

    Rumble~

    Hanpletely released himself in the training room.

    He was shouting again and again, trying to force out the brutal side of his heart, pushing his zero-degree brain region to the limit and releasing source energy.

    But reality was always cruel. Dozens of hours passed and Han was already exhausted. He still couldn¡¯t push his Path of Demon to the highest point, as if he was still not crazy enough to be a demon.

    This was indeed something Han didn¡¯t expect. One must know, his nickname was ¡°Tough bone¡± Han. Whether it wasbat or training, he was always desperately trying a lot harder than anyone else.

    But this kind of desperation and hard work still could not awaken the Path of Demon, as if such an existence needed some special part within Han to activate.

    When Han left the training room, he noticed that he received a lot of messages. Some were sent by Jian Jia, who wanted to arrange a meeting after a few days,plimenting how awesome Han¡¯s fusion beasts were in between details. He also emphasized that his father really wanted to meet Han too.

    Han thought for a second, felt that the Jia father and son were definitely some special people. As the old saying goes, more friends mean more paths. Besides, it was just one dinner together. Nothing can go wrong, so he epted the invitation.

    Then it was Lance¡¯s message, telling Han to go to the mission center to ept a mission. Han was really close with Lance, so he directly dialed the number back.

    ¡°What were you doing? Why are you replying to me just now?¡± Lance immediately asked right after picking up.

    Han didn¡¯t hide anything from Lance and said, ¡°I suddenly had some insight in my field of martial arts so I went to the training room.¡±

    Lance hesitated. He knew how powerful Han¡¯s forbidden techniques were, and if advancements could be made, it would be too great. So he asked in curiosity, ¡°Did you seed? Did it work?¡±

    Han helplessly shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always felt that it was just one step away. Let¡¯s talk about why you called me, what mission is that important?¡±

    Lance got serious right away, ¡°The mission center recently started giving out the Wind Forest Volcano quest! If you have time, go to the mission center and ept it as soon as possible!¡±

    Han was a little puzzled, ¡°Why do I have to take this mission?¡±

    Lance began to feel a bit anxious for Han, ¡°My brother! You should really understand how hard it is to get the Star Lord title. Not only do you have to have the capabilities, but also the luck, and the Wind Forest Volcano is the mission with the highest promotion rate in the history of Star Lord promotions! The highest! Not even one of the highest!¡±

    ¡°And the Star Lord city¡¯s mission center is a bit odd, missions cannot be chosen but drawn randomly. Recently, a lot of people began receiving the Wind Forest Volcano mission, and I also heard that dozens of people already sessful got their Star Lord title recently.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and drop whatever you are doing and go to the mission center. Didn¡¯t you run into some problem during training? Maybe after you get onto the battlefield, your problems would be solved naturally. In short, hurry up and go! The mission center is already flooded with people!¡±

    Han nodded. Lance¡¯s words made sense. One might not have insight just relying on training and thinking. Maybe after he get onto the battlefield and fought a few battles, all the problems would solve itself.

    ¡°Okay, once I get the chance I will go to the mission center right away.¡± Han said to Lance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget man! Also, Wind Forest Volcano is a group quest, when you are in line to draw missions, remember to pay attention to those around you, because they will very possibly be teleported to the same mission. If you feel that the people around you are too weak, you should rather lineup again. These are all experiences you must remember.¡± Lance said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pay attention when I¡¯m there.¡±

    Han smiled and turned off hismunication with Lance. He didn¡¯t feel that Lance was nagging a lot, but that only friends would keep on reminding him of this and that.

    When he saw the third message, Han almost couldn¡¯t help but jump in excitement!

    It¡¯s a message left by Du Yunli from the auction center saying that Han¡¯s two fusion beasts were sold for 400 million points. 400 million points! Han didn¡¯t even expect it in his dream that his fusion beasts could be that valuable.

    And before, Jian Jia¡¯s message only mentioned the fusion beasts, but didn¡¯t talk about how much Han gained. Maybe because Jian Jia didn¡¯t really care about things like points.

    ¡°400 million points?! I¡¯m f*cking rich now!¡± Han said in excitement, ¡°Yuan Yuan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going master? Didn¡¯t master promise Lance that you would go to the quest center?¡±

    ¡°We are going to find 9527 to shop for stuff. As for the mission, it can wait.¡± Han said happily.

    When they were leaving the training center, Han felt a weak presence watching him. Han turned and looked around but didn¡¯t notice anything odd, so he went into the subway system and traveled to the boarding area outside of the city.

    Star Lord city¡¯s design was very cumbersome. Every time, one must leave the city to go to the outskirts to travel to somewhere else, which annoyed Han every time. Using the particle module inside the city wouldn¡¯t cause any damage anyways, so Han really didn¡¯t get why the All Gods Corporation was being this careful.

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s particle module disappeared. In the forests on the periphery of the boarding area, two people came out. Both of them had simr facial features, looking like a pair of brothers, with the older one keeping a short beard.

    ¡°This kid was pretty cautious ah, he stopped several times to investigate the situation around him. I don¡¯t know how he noticed us.¡±

    ¡°Maybe because his sensory skills are a bit developed. How is it? Can it detect where Han went?¡±

    ¡°The signal showed that he went to the transition station.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the number?¡±

    ¡°9527.¡±

    In this pair of brothers, the little one is responsible for the technology. After he finished saying Han¡¯s destination, he was immediately stunned and his face became very pale.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The big brother with short beard asked, ¡°Why¡¯s your face so ugly right now?¡±

    The younger brother swallowed a mouthful of spittle and said, ¡°Brother, on the transition station list, there¡¯s no #9527 transition station.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Is it because something went wrong with your system? This time we are taking the Zhu Family¡¯s order, we must not piss off that Zhu Yanan guy. Although Zhu Yanan himself is nothing special, but the Zhu Family is not something we can fight.¡± The big brother frowned.

    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s really no #9527 transition station. This system set was given to me by Zhu Yanan¡¯s personal guard. With their family¡¯s power, the system definitely cannot be wed.¡± The technology expert little brother said.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°Brother, did you think of something?¡±

    ¡°Yep, do you still remember, the legend of the ghost transition station?¡±

    ¡°You are referring to the transition station that actually doesn¡¯t exist? It can¡¯t be? The legend says that this non-existent transition station is also connected to the dark system. It is exactly identical to a real transition station but it wanders around in the deep level of the dark like a ghost. If anyone unfortunately logs onto that transition station then he or she¡¯s nevering back. Brother, this thing is important, should we immediately report to Mr. Zhu?¡±

    ¡°No! With Zhu Yanan¡¯s character, he won¡¯t trust us. Let¡¯s just wait and see. If Han doesn¡¯t appear again, then it means that he really went onto the ghost transition station. If he can stille back, then it means that the system in our hand is wed.¡±

    ¡°Okay, big brother¡¯s idea is safer, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    Han rushed to 9527 in excitement, and right after jumping out of the particle module, he shouted, ¡°Old man! Old man! I¡¯m rich! Hurry and give me that energy coating blueprint, my brothers at home are waiting to use it!¡±

    After a bit, 9527 indeed came out. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, stop shouting. Look at that excited look on your face, as if you are afraid that no one knows that you are rich.¡±

    Han hesitated and asked in curiosity, ¡°That means, old man you know about it too now?¡±

    The way 9527 smiled was a bit creepy, and he mumbled, ¡°Whatever happened on the secondyer of the dark, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know.¡±

    He looked at Han and asked, ¡°Other than the energy coating blueprint, what else do you want?¡±

    Hanughed and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m loaded with cash now, give me some advices, whatever for me, for my brothers, for the fleet, or for the robot legion, everything sorted by the highest level.

    9527 slightly nodded, mumbled something about how Han loses all his cool after getting some money.

    ¡°Speaking of the robot legion, there¡¯s indeed something you can use. Follow me.¡±

    9527 took Han into an electronics-rted hall, found a nail-sized chip from the shelf. This chip is embedded in a valuable white crystal, and it also has an outeryer of energy protection device.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Han asked in curiosity.

    ¡°This chip¡¯s code name is Prime Minister.¡± 9527 said.

    ¡°Chips can still have a code name?¡± Han asked in confusion.

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it used for?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no use for you right now, but it might be usefulter on. You can install it onto Yuan Yuan.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then I will tell Yuan Yuan the functions of this chip, and when needed, Yuan Yuan will naturally activate it. But before he activates it, you won¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason, I just don¡¯t want you to know.¡±

    ¡°You are being unreasonable.¡± Han frowned and looked at this odd fat old man.

    9527 slightly smiled and said, ¡°You are right, I¡¯m unreasonable, but this is the only chance. If you want it then give me 100 million points, or else you will nevere across this kind of opportunity again.¡±

    Han gritted his teeth, looked at 9527 very seriously.

    ¡°Okay, just tell the function of this chip to Yuan Yuan, I just won¡¯t ask.¡± Han nodded and said.

    This time it¡¯s 9527 who suddenly hesitated and looked back at Han, ¡°You little brat, you can even ept this kind of condition?¡±

    Han slightly smiled, ¡°Both you and Yuan Yuan are people I trust. Things suggested by you and controlled by Yuan Yuan, why wouldn¡¯t I ept it?¡±

    9527 suddenly got a very strange feeling in his heart. ¡°Han trusts me this much, he doesn¡¯t even know who I am, and he actually trusts me.¡±

 Chapter 260: Return with Full Harvest

    Chapter 260: Return with Full Harvest

    Trantor: Editor:

    ¡°Come check this thing out. This is the purifier used by the pharmacists. It¡¯s a very old model due to this type of machine being constructed with a very rare type of dark metal. It¡¯s no longer being produced now.¡±

    ¡°But from performance, this machine is far better than the models currently in use by pharmacists. You know as well how important the purification process is to pharmacists. Even the one thousandths of impurities may very likely cause the entire medicine¡¯s effect to go south, so this old model purifier may be helpful for you. After all, due to your unique physique, you need to frequently take a lot of medicine.¡± 9527 pointed at a very small silver machine and said.

    Han ced this purifier in his hand. Heavy, excellent design, it was indeed a fine model that was rare toe across.

    ¡°And this thing, the blueprint for the Thunder series transition engine. The biggest feature of this engine is its fast speed and short cooling time, capable of increasing the speed of the star ship by 80%.¡± 9527 then took out another set of discs containing blueprints to Han.

    Han suddenly hesitated, increasing star ship speed by 80%? That¡¯s way too terrifying!

    After countless years of development, the transition engine¡¯s technology was already one of the most developed technologies in the universe. On this basis, the performance can still be improved further by that much?

    While talking, 9527 stuffed a lot of interesting things to Han¡¯s arms. The majority were things that the Earth army or the robot legion may be able to useter, and some were things that could perhaps be useful to Hanter on.

    Han slightly frowned and asked in curiosity, ¡°How many points will this much things cost?¡±

    9527 shook his head, ¡°Zero. You bought the Prime Minister chip, these are all included.¡±

    Included?

    Unbelievable. The value of all these things was probably worth even more than that mysterious little chip, and they actually came with the purchase?

    Until the receipt was printed out, Han noticed that it really only costed 120 million points for all those things. That¡¯s when he finally believed it and calmed down.

    The receipt was automated by the dark system. It wouldn¡¯t lie, nor was there anyone that could mess with it.

    Han suddenly came to a realization, smiled and said to 9527, ¡°No wonder you let me spend so much on a small chip. Looks like there¡¯s an ulterior motive haha. The chip isn¡¯t really valuable, what¡¯s important are the things that are included, they are too useful for me!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how would I know that there¡¯s such a trick in the transition station.¡±

    9527 blinked and muttered, ¡°Think whatever you want to think, after all these things are all yours now.¡±

    ¡°Gotcha! Long Chuan and the others will be happy to death this time! I must get back fast and give these things to them.¡± Han said with an unusual level of excitement.

    Shua~

    Han hurriedly left the transition station, and the transition station that was just bustling because of Han and the other little guys, became quiet again.

    9527 looked at the ce where Han¡¯s particle module disappeared, and gently sighed.

    His palm gently waved, and a disy appeared in the air, indicating a skew of ount information. Everyone that arrived at the dark had an ount, but what was strange was that 9527¡¯s ount section had no name. The name section was nk.

    ¡°Points, what use do I have for that?¡± 9527 pouted and said.

    He gently waved and transferred the 120 million points that was just given by Han into this nameless ount. And, this ount¡¯s bnce showed a long list of numbers, the total was unbelievablyrge.

    After Han brought the goodies back to Earth, he divided them into two parts, shipped most of them to the Twin Horse Gxy and handed it to the leader robot Source, and then gave him responsibility for the distribution.

    Everyone was excited because Han brought back many incredible existences, such as energy armor that even ordinary people could wear, a powerful new transition engine model, and evenpleteser weapon blueprints.

    After this equipment became massed produced, the Earth Army and the Robot Legion¡¯sbat strength would significantly improve, allowing the once-vulnerable Earth to be a force in the Milky Way that could not be taken lightly of.

    This was the joint effect mentioned by Han before: Han worked hard in the dark world and in turn affected the reality, and not only Han improved drastically but the Earth Army also benefited significantly.

    Han told everything to the Three Addicts and Ke Lake, and they desired to join the dark even more.

    After finishing all this, Han returned to the Star Lord City and went to the mission center.

    As one of the biggest institutions in the Star Lord City, the mission distribution center upied a prominent location at the center of the city. This center of the city was almost like a small city of its own, formed by 36 gigantic buildings.

    Since people had been recently receiving the legendary Wind Forest Volcano mission, the mission distribution center was flooded with people, and even some old people that still weren¡¯t able to get the Star Lord qualification came out. Although they don¡¯t have much time left, but there¡¯s still hope and desire in their eyes.

    This was because the moment they receive the Star Lord qualification, they could start challenging even higher levelyers. After entering the thirdyer of the dark, the world would be filled with all kinds of treasures, and some can help prolong the life of these old soldiers or even restore youth.

    So speaking from this point, these old soldiers that didn¡¯t have much time left were more willing to give it their all than the young soldiers. For these people that have already spent hundreds of years here, they already grew eptance towards life and death.

    The mission distribution center was constructed by 36 giant buildings, and each building had 12 quest distribution points. Han randomly picked one and started lining up.

    Followed Lance¡¯s advice, Han took a look at the people in front and behind him. He noticed that he was pretty lucky since he was surrounded by elite soldiers, especially a pair of simr-looking brothers. The younger one looked very gentle and intelligent, and the older one looked very powerful.

    In front of Han was a bald man. His body was all white except his hands were ck. Presumably he practiced some kind of poison-rted technique. When Han looked at him, he was also looking at Han, and both faintly smiled and nodded at each other.

    Han thought to himself, he heard that the Wind Forest Volcano was a 12-men quest. If he could really get these people on his team, then it could be a good thing. Other than the 2 old men, most people around Han all look like pretty strong fighters.

    In fact, there were even better choices, Lance, Hei Xiaolin, and Bo Ya. These brothers of his were very familiar with him, and then they could line up together. But these people all hoped to get the Star Lord title, how would they wait for him especially after losingmunication with him for so long. They already went to some unknown quests.

    ¡°Wind Forest Volcano!¡± Han suddenly heard someone in front of him shouting.

    Han looked up, and it was one of the old soldiers who lined up in front of him. Seeing that he actually managed to get this kind of good quest that had a very high chance of promotion, the two old men were all excited to tears.

    The staff at the mission center were also some locals in the city without any training. The one responsible for Han¡¯s line was a middle-aged man, and he waved towards the people behind the two old men and said, ¡°Starting from these two, the next 10 people behind them will enter Wind Forest Volcano mission. You guys don¡¯t have to draw anymore, just have to sign up over here and then you will all be sent to the battlefield at a set time,¡±

    Very soon, the 12 people finished signing up. The situation was just as Han envisioned, other than the two old men that didn¡¯t look too capable, the others all seemed to be really strong. It was a group of elites, and the chance of acquiring the Star Lord title was very high.

    ¡°Nice to meet you guys, let¡¯s take care of each other when we get onto the battlefield.¡± The taller old man tried to shake hands with everyone and said.

    ¡°The departure time is tomorrow morning, how about we first find a ce and get familiar with each other. Then on the battlefield, it will be easy for us to cooperate, and then we can sessfully get promoted.¡± The short old man said very sincerely.

    ¡°No need.¡± That bold man coldly said and actually turned around and left.

    Even the pair of brothers that Han looked highly of also reacted simrly. The younger and nicer brother lightly tapped twice on Han¡¯s shoulder, smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, I look forward to going onto the battlefield with you. As for anything else, we will pass, we have other things to do.¡±

    In the blink of an eye people actually all left, leaving behind only Han and the two old men. Han also felt that there¡¯s no point discussing with these two people, because if they really have the capabilities, then they already left this ce a long time ago. Staying here at such an age, it only means that they aren¡¯t strong enough.

    At this moment, the shorter old man said, ¡°Those people are scared that we will pull behind their legs, when we get onto the battlefield, we might be killed for being liabilities.¡±

    ¡°Yep, maybe they wanted to discuss tactics behind us two. But even if we will face death, going to the Wind Forest Volcano is still a must. I¡¯ve dreamed about this day for many years!¡±

    All hearts were flesh-grown, and after hearing the two old men said this, Han was a little moved. He smiled and said, ¡°Two old men, you guys are thinking too much, maybe they really do have something else to take care of. But I have some time, let¡¯s go grab some coffee together.¡±

 Chapter 261: A Group of Assassins

    Chapter 261: A Group of Assassins

    Trantor: Editor:

    Han quickly became familiar with the two old men, the taller one was called Lipton, and the shorter one was Dini. Both were soldiers at the quasi-warlord level.

    When they were young, quasi-warlord level already indicated having good talent. Unfortunately, after they came to the Star Lord City, their level became stagnant ever since, and now hundreds of years have passed and their levels were still the same.

    The increasingly aging Lipton and TIni now treated this opportunity very seriously, and Han said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I observed the other people that will also be going with us. They are all very strong, and at least 4 of them are above warlord level. Maybe this time you guys will seed.¡±

    Dini shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Although the Wind Forest Volcano is the mission with the highest promotion rate, its difficulty is also high up there. Also, it¡¯s not against the rules for teammates to kill each other on the battlefield, so I feel that we don¡¯t have that much of hope.¡±

    Han was a bit puzzled, ¡°Why does Wind Forest Volcano allow friendly-fire?¡±

    Lipton exined, ¡°Because the difficulty is way too high. Sometimes, a team will have to sacrifice a few members to acquire victory, so that¡¯s why this mission is also known as the quest of sacrifice. It would be nice if 3 or 4 people cane back alive.¡±

    Lipton exined the cruelty behind the Wind Forest Volcano quest. Han slightly nodded, understanding once again that it was really not an easy thing to acquire the Star Lord title from this kind of quest.

    Faintly smiling, Han said to those two, ¡°In any case, we should still all give it a try right? As long as we tried, then we don¡¯t have to mind the result.¡±

    The second day came immediately. Han didn¡¯t go to the transition station but stayed in Star Lord City to train, tune his equipment, and prepare everything that would be needed on the battlefield.

    When the agreed time came, Han went with Dini and Lipton to the boarding area outside of the city. They all took out their particle modules and went in. No one else showed up, they probably went to other boarding areas to enter the mission.

    After the preparation, Han nodded towards the two old men. They all closed their particle module, activated the system, and after the countdown ended, they were teleported into the mission system.

    Ka~

    Han opened the module door, and he saw that the other people had already arrived at the missionnding area. ck sand apanied by mad wind made it hard for everyone to open their eyes, and Han instinctively activated his energy coating system.

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s entire body was immediately wrapped up by a controble protective energyyer. The sand couldn¡¯t get to his face, and the energy protectionyer was very soft and weightless, just like air.

    ¡°Brother Han, your equipment is pretty powerful. It¡¯s still my first time seeing a piece of equipment with a controble energy coating as the outeryer armor.¡± Lipton said out of surprise.

    Han hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s just an energy coating system, this kind of thing should be verymon, right?¡±

    Dini replied, ¡°At least us two have never seen it. Where did you get this equipment?¡±

    ¡°From the transition station.¡± Han answered truthfully.

    Dini and Lipton then mumbled a bit, both iming that they have never seen a controble energy coating device that can be designed this delicately. But they also believed that Han wouldn¡¯t lie to them, and thought that it was probably because they didn¡¯t look around carefully enough in the transition station.

    After all, the transition station was gigantic, and the exchangeable items could be counted in hundreds of millions, so it¡¯s normal to have not discovered some items in the corner. They both said that they would go to the transition station after this and purchase one for themselves.

    The twelve members were all here. Han observed everyone and he estimated that the strongest ones would be that pair of brothers. The big brother¡¯s name was Big Mountain, and the younger brother¡¯s name was Big River. Han was not an expert in names or anything, but these names did seem a little fake to him. But there¡¯s nothing to be done, that¡¯s how the system disyed those two.

    There¡¯s also another bald man and a hunchback. He probably had strength above the warlord level, but the atmosphere around them was clearly weaker than the Big Mountain and Big River brothers. They were probably a little lower in terms of level as well.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Han asked.

    Lipton answered, ¡°Wind Forest Volcano, the first round is wind. There are many dangerous elements hidden in this ck wind, and we have to first run out of this ck wind in order to get into second round. In the dark forest, if we choose the wrong direction and run into traps and beasts, then we will be screwed.¡±

    Dini spoke, ¡°I rmend we all line up in a vertical line like a snake, with one person exploring in the front while others follow. That way we can move together and also won¡¯t be scattered.¡±

    Dini and Lipton talked while the others stayed silent, as if passing this Wind Forest Volcano mission was not something they cared about.

    Han slightly frowned, this situation alerted him a little, and he deepened his voice, ¡°If so, then I will lead, you guys follow me.¡±

    ¡°That would be nice!¡±

    ¡°Your energy coating device can protect you from the wind and sand, then you can just be the pioneer.¡±

    Seeing that everyone was not speaking and all thinking of something on their own, Han gritted his teeth a little and went straight into the ck storm, with Dini and Lipton closely followed after.

    After those three began moving, the nine others closely followed silently. Within such a short period of time, they seemed to have formed a tacit understanding, but Han, Dini and Lipton were still out of tune with the other nine people.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness, open!¡±

    Han quietly used his dark vision and scouted the area ahead. Then, he lightly touched the Lunar Mark, summoned Silver Fox out of the void, and whispered in its air, ¡°I feel something¡¯s wrong, go hide and act ordingly.¡±

    Shua~

    Silver Fox climbed down along Han¡¯s trousers, and disappeared in the ck sand storm immediately, with no one noticing it.

    To a clever thing like Silver Fox, Han didn¡¯t need to give it too much details, just some simple instructions and it would already know what to do.

    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed. Han¡¯s team slowly advanced against the storm, everyone was half a meter apart and moved in a formation shaped like a snake.

    In the middle of the team, the bald middle-aged man named Jacques quietly approached the hunch-backed man that walked in front of him, and then transmitted his voice quietly using source energy, ¡°Look, there are stars in the front.¡±

    The hunch-backed man slightly hesitated, then replied back with source energy, ¡°What star?¡±

    ¡°White Dwarf Star.¡±

    ¡°Where does the star light points to?¡±

    ¡°ck hole.¡±

    The two people used source energy andmunicated with words that no one understood. It was a kind of code phrase used to show each other their identity as killers.

    That bald guy slightly smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence, your target is the same person as mine.¡±

    ¡°Han?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°Who hired you?¡±

    ¡°Beast Speaker Hall, you?¡±

    ¡°Pegasus Institute.¡±

    The two became silent for a moment, and then the hunchback man said, ¡°In fact, I also know those three people over there. They are the same.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, they are also going for Han?¡±

    After a few seconds, they understood, those three people also came for Han, it¡¯s just that they were hired by Soul Beast Hall.

    They also noticed that the other two people seemed to be on the same mission. After asking with codenguage, it turned out that they were hired by the Gic Beast Research Institute, and their target was also Han.

    ¡°What to do? There are 7 of us, hired by 4 ns, all targeting Han.¡± The bald guy said in quietly.

    ¡°Follow the old rule, we capture Han together, and Han goes to whichever n pays the highest price.¡±

    ¡°Okay, agreed.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°Since everyone agreed, then it¡¯s settled. Besides Han, there are also two old people at the front and two strangers at the back. They seem a bit troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Simple. Don¡¯t have to worry about the two old guys. As for the two people behind us, send someone to exin to them, tell them either take money and shut up, or we will just take care of them too.¡± The bald man said.

    Then, the bald guy began slowly moving towards the end of the team where the brothers were at.

    ¡°Hey look, someone came to talk to us.¡± The quieter-looking little brother smiled, an arc raised at one end of his mouth.

 Chapter 262: Hunchback and Men-Eating Ant

    Chapter 262: Hunchback and Men-Eating Ant

    Trantor: Editor:

    The bald guy on Han¡¯s team, whose name is Jacques, approached the two strange brothers and said to them in a deep voice, ¡°We are going to settle some personal business after a while, you¡¯d better be clever and stay out of this. I will leave a you a way out!¡±

    The two brothers were called Big Mountain and Big River. Both were not their real names, but that was what was recorded in the system.

    After they heard the words from Jacques, the two brothers¡¯ faces nched with fear and even started trembling, nodding over and over.

    Even Jacques was a little bit surprised by how the two brothers were so easily intimidated.

    Practicing discernment was essential to a killer.

    Jacques observed the two brothers and judged that they were not pretending. They were just like two paper tigers, notwithstanding his threat at all.

    ¡°Cowards.¡± Jacques took a nce at the two brothers with disdain and whispered, ¡°Just follow us, do not go ahead no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. A-as you wish.¡± The two brothers hurriedly replied.

    The bald Jacques went back to the middle of the team and said to the hunchback named Jensen, ¡°All set, we don¡¯t have to worry about the two guys at the back. When the opportunity arises, we will attack Han. First, we kill the two troublesome old men, and we get Han, then we kill the two cowards at the back, and it ispletely clear.¡±

    ¡°When shall we get started?¡± Hunchback Jensen asked.

    ¡°Not at this ce, it¡¯s too windy and dusty. If Han gets away, it would be difficult for us to catch him. We will start working on it when we leave the ck sandstorm and arrive at the ck pine forest. Just wait for my order.¡± Jacques said as he waved his ck hands.

    At the same time, the two brothers at the far end of the line smirked. The younger brother Big River said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that nine out of twelve would want to kill Han. How unlucky can he be to end up in this situation like this?

    The older brother Big Mountain sneered and said, ¡°Well, we kill the ten people in front us as soon as we get out of the ck sandstorm, especially the damn bald guy. Howe he dare to threaten us? Goddamn it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it seems like we are getting out of the ck sandstorm.¡± The younger brother was surprised for a moment and murmured. ¡°How could it be so fast? Han is quite capable.¡±

    Big Mountain disagreed, ¡°He could live a little bit longer if we were in the ck sandstorm. From now on, you wait for my signal, and we shall do it together.¡±

    Han was always careful, but no matter how careful he is, he would never realize that there were so many people out there who wanted to kill him.

    Shabu~

    Han rushed out of the ck sandstorm first, followed by the two elderlies, Lipton and Dini, and then the rest of the team.

    Han looked back. He saw the ck hurricane was spinning, rolling up the ck sand.

    The ck pine forest that appeared before Han was different from any pine trees on Earth. The pine trees here were extremely tall, each was around a hundred meters in height, with a ck trunk and ck pine needles. There was a thickyer of fallen pine needles on the ground, very soft under Han¡¯s feet.

    Han did not stay, he continued to lead the team, proceeding ahead for around twenty kilometers, leaving the ck sandstorm far behind. They eventually found an open area and stopped there.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break here, you must also be tired.¡± Han said to the two elderlies behind him.

    The two warriors, even if they were already old, still had the abilities of a warrior, firm and tenacious. They did not say a word even if they were tired.

    The taller one Lipton said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to rest yet just for the two of us, we can still hold on for a while.¡±

    Han opened his automatic pill case, handed over two pills to them and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, someday I will also get old. On the other hand, I feel like the ck pine forest doesn¡¯t seem right. We shall stop here for a while so I can choose the direction of our next move.¡±

    What Han said was of course an excuse. At the first moment of them leaving the ck sandstorm, he had already finished investigating with his eye of darkness and a direction has already been chosen. Now, it was just an excuse to let the two old man to take a break.

    It seems like that Lipton and Dini had taken Han Lang¡¯s words as true. Dini took out a bottle of energy drink, when the bottle just touched on his lips, suddenly a hand came out violently and knocked over his bottle.

    ¡°Why the hell are you drinking! Don¡¯t stay here and keep on moving! If you two old bastards are incapable of this just say it out loud, don¡¯t be our burden!¡±

    It was a blonde young man yelling. He had been pretty quiet since the start, why would he be so unreasonable and break out at this moment?

    Dini and Lipton fell into an awkward position. They were definitely old, not having the stamina and fighting capability back when they were young, but they had been warriors for life, and went through numerous deadly duels. Being humiliated by a young man at their older age was very embarrassing.

    ¡®Hum¡¯

    It was at that moment, Han made a sound of contempt in front of the team, pointed at the infinite ck pine forest and said, "Go in there if you can, or just shut up.¡±

    Han was in a bad mood. The blonde young man was stunned, and then he yelled like crazy, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think you are the boss of this team? Who the hell do you think you are?¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly changed.

    Han rushed to that arrogant young man, not even waiting until he finished his words. His fingers swept over the Lunar Mark , showing his god-ss equipment Star-Strangling Boa.

    Using such a deadly move, no one at the scene had ever anticipated that to happen.

    The blonde young man did not either, his provocation was just a strategy, but Han¡¯s brandishing knife was no strategy, that wasing straight for the blonde young man¡¯s life.

    The blonde young man quickly jumped backwards, his reaction and evasion speed was near perfect. Han missed his sh.

    However, Han¡¯s Star-Strangling Boa was a god-ss piece of equipment.

    Its sh came with a semilunar arc.

    In a nutshell, the de of the Star-Strangling Boa did not need to even touch the enemy to secure a kill. The semilunar arc that came along was deadly.

    ¡®Gengci¡¯

    The blonde young man¡¯s head was suddenly cut off. It was only when his head was already three meters high in the air then did the blood spurt out from his chopped-off neck.

    If you ask what was the Path of Demon£¿

    That was it!

    Only if these guys met Han a few days ago, they would not have ended up like this.

    He was unfortunate, extremely unfortunate; provoking Han after Han had understood the Path of Demon.

    What was Han worrying about the most at that moment?

    It was that only after he understood the Path of Demon, did he find that he was not crazy and evil enough!

    So Han Lang reminded himself every moment, to be more ruthless, crazier and more evil.

    To be evil, that is to kill!

    Some people were determined to be good people. However, Han Lang was determined to be an evil!

    All the time, he disciplined himself by the standard of evil.

    Whoever provokes shall die!

    That was straight forward.

    There were only six of the seven killers left and the fight had not even started. The rest of the killers were all waiting for the bald Jacques¡¯s order. However, even Jacques himself frowned, things werepletely out of his expectations. This Han was quite cruel.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jacques frowned at Han and asked.

    Shabu~

    Han Lang replied with an eye full of maliciousness.

    ¡®You want to avenge him?¡¯

    Jacques was startled, slightly shaking his head

    Han walked a few steps ahead, picked up Dini¡¯s water bottle from the ground, handed over to him and said, ¡°Whoever wants to leave, just leave, we are taking a break.¡±

    Dini and Lipton were too grateful to say anything, Han really helped them out. They just wished that they were not too old to fight with Han instead of being taken care of.

    Bald Jacques obviously did not anticipate this to happen. He clenched his teeth, wanting to make a call to attack, but could not make up his mind.

    At the moment, the hunchback turned his eyeballs and said, ¡°I am also tired, let¡¯s take a break.¡±

    It was until then did everyone sit down, Han was sitting together with the two old men, and the six killers was sitting very close to each other. The big mountain and big river brothers were sitting pretty far from the rest of the team, seeming to be afraid.

    ¡°Just wait, let me create an opportunity.¡± Hunchback Jensen murmured.

    The rest of the killers were shocked. All knocking their heads and thinking to themselves. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have let that frivolous blonde guy set the trap. Now not only did they let the opportunity slip, the blonde guy even died from this.¡±

    In the current situation, it would be more desirable for the highest-ranked hunchback Jensen to set up the trap. Jensen and Jacques were the strongest two of the bunch of killers.

    Around two minutester, the hunchback Jensen suddenly stood up, took out some strange-smelling ck little pills and shared among the others. He said, ¡°I was told that there are some kind of man-eating ants in this ck pine forest, it will only take them few seconds to turn a living man into bones.¡±

    I just happened to have some of the ant¡¯s feces, taking them with us and the man-eating ants will see us as their same kind so they wont attack us.

    Everyone took the feces balls and ced them underneath their noses. It sure emitted some strange smell.

    Dini also said, ¡°I have also heard of that before, in the ck pine forest, no matter how strong of a star beast you encounter, it is far from the dread brought by the man-eating ants. Those ants are so tiny that we will not be able to see them with our bare eyes. As for the speed of gnawing, they are more efficient than a meat grinder. If you have excess feces balls, give us some also.¡±

    Hunchback Jensen sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, we are a team, everyone will get their share.¡±

    Having said that, Jensen walked to Han, where the group of killers narrowed their eyes.

    Killers paid great attention to start attacking secretly when the opponent was unprepared, so they wished to find a chance. The blonde man suddenly challenging Han Lang was a trap set up by them.

    If it was as usual, just killing someone wouldn¡¯t cause them so much trouble, killing Han Lang when they found a chance was not so hard for these killers.

    But the key was, the four major gic beast ns wanted him to be captured alive.

    That was the reason why the killers lead by the hunchback and the bald man were so cautious. They had an opportunity that Han would never have thought of to capture him alive.

    In the meantime, hunchback Jensen had already approached Han. His back had always been hunched, at that moment it was even lower. The bulge-like bump on his back was pointing right at Han Lang.

    Suddenly, when Jensen was no farther than five meters from Han, Han suddenly twitched his ears, and blocked Jensen with one arm, stopping the hunchback from approaching him.

    Stop! Han Lang shouted.

    At that moment, Jensen felt a wave of fear, raising the hair all over his body. ¡°Did he see through our trap? That is impossible, how could he?¡±

    ¡°Something was going on around here, we have to leave immediately.¡± Han jumped up and said.

    ¡°But the pill?¡±

    ¡°Throw it to me, quick!¡±

    Shabu~

    Hunchback Jensen had no choice and threw the pill to Han Lang.

    Once Han Lang has caught the pill, he slightly twisted the ck pill with an extremely subtle action using his fingers, and then put it away.

    It was only after this that hunchback Jensen let out a long sigh of relief. He winked towards the other killers stealthily, conveying a simple signal, ¡°All set, you just wait and see!¡±

 Chapter 263: One Versus Six

    Chapter 263: One Versus Six

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    With Han¡¯s warning, other people also noticed that there seemed to be beasts approaching and surrounding them. Pairs of green eyes appeared around them, creating a chilling atmosphere.

    ¡°Here, follow me!¡±

    Phew~

    Han led the team and started sprinting again, and the creatures that were hidden in the forest followed as if they were not in a rush to strike, but cunningly waiting for their prey to make a mistake.

    Even those people that really wanted to kill Han couldn¡¯t help but admit, Han was indeed an excellent leader. Under his lead, this team didn¡¯t run into any traps, and escaped the terrifying creatures¡¯ attacks again and again.

    Shua~ Shua~

    Hunchback Jensen observed Han as he ran, scratching his face from time to time.

    His fingers were bing sticky, and he noticed that skin began falling off from the excessive scratching. But he still couldn¡¯t help but want to scratch it, as his face and body became increasingly itchy. But under the thickbat suit, Jensen couldn¡¯t get his body, so he only could scratch his face and neck harder.

    ¡°Jensen, you-¡°

    When bald man Jacques turned around and saw Jensen, a terrified look showed on his face and his voice suddenly stuttered as if he saw something abnormally terrifying.

    Jensen suddenly hesitated, lifted his left hand and opened up the secondyer of his automatic drug kit. There was a mirror there, and he really wanted to know, why did Jacque look like he saw a demon when he saw his face.

    Shua~

    Jensen finally saw his face. It was a terrifyingly ugly one covered in bloody clumps, like a piece of rotten meat with an ugly hump on the back, and his whole body was bent like a shrimp.

    Jensen almost couldn¡¯t believe that was him. After many years of training, his sharp eyes saw that there seemed to be many creatures undetectable by the naked eye crawling in his skin, crazily eating away his already-ugly face.

    It was also at that moment, Han who was leading at the front suddenly stopped his footsteps. He twisted his body in the unconventional way to change his footstep, then he shot himself backwards like a tight spring.

    This move was very strange. No one understood how Han could directly change his body¡¯s angle while going full-speed ahead.

    But they had no time to figure it out, because Han not only sprung back, his fingers also lightly touched the Lunar Mark and took out his Ares-ss weapon, the Star-Strangling Boa!

    ¡°Kill him quick! He¡¯s being attacked by Star Soldier Ants!¡± Han shouted, ¡°We are all screwed if we don¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Star Soldier Ants?

    Everyone¡¯s head became covered in cold sweat. This was a species of evil little ants. After being attracted by the source energy of espers, they would be insane and begin chewing the soldiers¡¯ body non-stop. Their final destination was to chew all the way to the soldier¡¯s zero-degree brain region, and eat that aggregation of special cells.

    When hunchback Jensen handed out the Star Soldier Ants¡¯ poo, he said that this could prevent the attack of this terrifying creature, but how was he attacked instead? No one could understand this problem.

    Shua~

    Han flew right towards Jensen¡¯s chest with his triple-edged de.

    And at this moment, the ugly hunchback finally understood, all of this was Han¡¯s doing!

    This cunning guy, don¡¯t know what means Han used but he actually baited the Star Soldier Ants to attack him first, and that was what Jensen originally had nned for Han. The ck medicine pill he gave to Han was fake, and it not only won¡¯t prevent attacks but would attract Star Soldier Ants.

    Ah!

    Thinking about this, Jensen became enraged. Han¡¯s really too ruthless, returning a tooth for a tooth, letting the Star Soldier Ants chew him until he looked like an ugly demon! This absolutely couldn¡¯t be forgiven! Absolutely couldn¡¯t!

    Jensen also charged towards Han, with his arms open, his chewed-up face bing extremely ugly and hideous. Long and sharp nails began growing out from his fingers, and his eyes also instantly became ck.

    As a warlord-level killer, Jensen also had his own stunt, and that was his transformation.

    Ka~

    Jensen¡¯s waist suddenly didn¡¯t bend anymore and the hump on his back immediately exploded. From the hump, a dense mass of ck spiders crawled out. At that point, Jensen was too enraged to think too much, so he insisted on fighting to the death with the Han who yed him.

    This scene was terrifying, an ugly hump with a face that was chewed up by ants suddenly transforming, and countless ck spiders with short hair crawling out from the hump on his back.

    Anyone that saw this scene would instinctively feel terrified. There were many soldiers and assassins in the world that mutated themselves in order to obtain higherbat strength, and Jensen was one of them.

    Suddenly, Han swiftly changed his stature, turning from Jensen¡¯s front to his side, where the bald man Jacques and the other four assassins stood. They were scared of the Star Soldier Ants so they didn¡¯t rush up to help Jensen right away.

    ¡°Path of Gods!¡±

    Rumble~

    Han¡¯s edge suddenly soared high towards the sky, like the de of god.

    When the de sliced down, it actually brought down white thunder with it!

    This was the fourth path of the Void, the power of the Path of Gods!

    The white light fell straight down from thirty thousand miles up high, seemingly capable of ughtering all gods!

    Those assassins were already terrified and stunned for a second by unexpected factors the mutated Jensen, Star Soldier Ants, and Han¡¯s movements. Even though they were assassins that received excellent training, they still couldn¡¯t wake up from this series of shocks.

    The cunning Han, everyone thought he was targeting Jensen, but his actual target was actually those four other assassins that were rtively weaker among the assassin group.

    Rumble~

    When the white light dissipated, the people that were still alive saw a huge pit appeared on the ground, as if it was created by a giant god¡¯s hammer. The jungle disappeared, it turned into scorched earth. At the edge of that big smoking pit, Han single-handedly held his de.

    Th edge was held against the ground, and Han lowered his stature, like a poised beast, ready to charge again to strike his enemies.

    In that huge pit created by the Path of Gods, there were three corpses. They were all shattered into pieces and burned.

    It can be seen, when one that possessed the power of darkness used his ultimate Path of Gods technique, how terrifying the result was.

    In front of Han, across the deep pit, was the already mutated Jensen and bald guy Jacques, and another assassin covered in blood whose name Han didn¡¯t know.

    At the moment Han¡¯s Path of Godnded, this assassin¡¯s reflex was very fast so he didn¡¯t die and escaped the attack range, but he was still severely injured. His expensive softbat armor was torn open by the amazing power of the Path of Gods, with flesh turned outward exposing bones and leaking blood.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± At the end of the team formation, little brother Big River whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Big brother Big Mountain replied.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Han is different from what we imagined. He seems to have many cards in his sleeves.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Wait until when?¡±

    ¡°When Han reveals all his cards.¡±

    ¡°When is he going to do that?¡±

    ¡°Soon, because the hunch back is already crazy. And that bald guy, look at his arm, it¡¯s slowly turning ck. Maybe that¡¯s poison, or maybe it¡¯s also the power of darkness used by Han.¡±

    ¡°So they won¡¯t be easy to deal with. In this battle, Han would for sure use all his strength. After he does that, we can then easily finish him off?¡±

    ¡°Yep, let¡¯s see what he¡¯s got!¡±

 Chapter 264: Hanâ€™s Army

    Chapter 264: Han¡¯s Army

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    The two brothers¡¯ conversation was done with source energy so Han couldn¡¯t hear it. He was also more focused on the three enemies in front of him: the bald guy, the hunch back, and a big bearded assassin who was pretty much half dead.

    Jensen¡¯s mutation hadpleted. He was originally an ugly hunch back, but at least he had a humanoid look. But now, after the hump on his back opened up, he looked more like a monster that was waving its ws.

    What¡¯s more surprising was how many spiders were hidden in that hump of his, they just kepting out nonstop. There were over tens and thousands, and it invoked a really creepy atmosphere.

    Since the battle already started, then there was nothing left to hide. The bald guy Jacques sneered, ¡°So you found out about us a long time ago. How?¡±

    Han lightly said, ¡°Because you guys were being too sneaky on the way, constantly discussing something with the people nearby. But the one that really exposed you guys was still that hunchback. He actually gave me a pill that specifically attracts Star Soldier Ants. It would have been a nice n if I knew nothing about pharmacology, but sorry, that¡¯s my area of study too. What¡¯s more coincidental is, my expertise is in the poison field as well.¡±

    Jacques hesitated, then gritted his teeth, ¡°Even if you saw through the hunchback¡¯s conspiracy, how did you manage to put the fake pill back onto his body?¡±

    Shua~

    On top of Han¡¯s shoulder, a big tail squirrel appeared. That was Silver Fox,ing out of its invisibility.

    Han sneered, ¡°Forgot to tell you guys, I¡¯m never alone. The reason I knew you guys were discussing something behind my back was this little thing. As for the fake pill, very simple. I ced some glue on that pill, then had this little thing calcte the steps of this hunchback guy and ce it under his step.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at the hunchback¡¯s left foot, isn¡¯t there a ck pill glued under his left boot? That¡¯s assuming this monster still has feet.¡±

    Creak~ Creak~

    Silver Fox lied down on Han¡¯s shoulder, moring arrogantly, as if doing such a big favor for its master made him feel really proud.

    Jacques¡¯s face color changed a little, he didn¡¯t have to check the hunchback¡¯s foot to know that Han was saying the truth. What Han also got right was, the hunchback was no longer hunchback, but became a monster that stands upright. Its ck ws already stretched out of his battle boots. They no longer look like human feet, but more like talons tightly grasping the ground.

    In their surrounding, those green eyes increased in number. Han and the others stopped moving and started an internal conflict, and that gave these cunning monsters a chance. They were quickly closing in on their prey, tightly trapping in these people.

    ¡°Why here?¡± The bald guy swallowed his spit and said, ¡°You knew that we would exhaust ourselves from fighting each other, and then those evil creatures hidden inside the forest would all jump out. None of us will survive.¡±

    Han said as if it was not a big deal, ¡°You for sure won¡¯t survive, but I will.¡±

    Bald Jacques became a little angry and growled, ¡°You can survive? Kiss my ass! Judging by the current situation, I don¡¯t even have to do anything and the hunchback can finish you off by himself! Look at those poisonous spiders, over tens of thousands! These are the result of his life time of work! You won¡¯t be able to run!¡±

    ¡°Run? Who the f*ck said I¡¯m going to run?!¡± Han suddenly shouted with a higher voice, ¡°I already told you guys, I¡¯m never by myself! You want topete quantity? Very well, I will grant you your wish!¡±

    Shua~

    Han¡¯s fingers gently slid across Lunar Mark, and then two giant spiders appeared in front of Han!

    ¡°Seven-eyed Starry Spider!¡± The bald man Jacques suddenly hesitated and said.

    These two Starry Spiders both had 7 eyes, and they were among the top tier existences among the Starry Spiders species.

    Right after Jacques¡¯s words, they saw both Starry Spiders opened their mouth, and even more Starry Spiders began to be released from their giant mouth!

    A hundred, a thousand! Ten thousand!

    Topare army size, Han was never afraid of anyone!

    So the hunchback knew how to breed spiders? Han had them too! And their innate strength was higher, and the quantity wasrger!

    The situation on the battlefield was suddenly reversed!

    Gulp*

    Big River swallowed spittle. Such a high number of Starry Spiders also terrified him, and then he said to his big brother, ¡°This should be all of Han¡¯s cards right? I didn¡¯t expect that he actually has such a rare species with him.¡±

    Big Mountain slightly frowned, ¡°Maybe. This brat really likes hiding his cards. He has such a powerful army and yet he waited until now to take it out.¡±

    The bald man Jacques saw Han¡¯s spider army, he was first shocked and then immediately began roaring loudly, ¡°You cunning despicable guy! You think you are great just because you have a bunch of spiders? Even if our fight ends in a lose-lose, you won¡¯t be able to escape those monsters that are hidden in the dark forest!¡±

    Instead of saying anything else, Han touched his Lunar Mark again.

    Then, one after another, all kinds of gic beasts majestically appeared! Aside from Demon w and Ghost w, there are also gic beast #4, #5, #6, #7, #8!

    This was Han¡¯s second army, the gic beast army!

    Ever since learning the Boundless Ten-Thousand Beasts and puppet technology, Han didn¡¯t rest at all. Fusion beast #1, #2, #3 were indeed sold by Han, but he still had the even stronger #4, #5, #6, #7, and #8!

    After these beasts were summoned, those monsters with green eyes inside the dark forest immediately became restless. Beasts had the instinct to flee from predators, and Han¡¯s fusion beasts clearly had the superiorbat strength that terrified and oppressed these monsters.

    Jacques¡¯s face became dark green. Han really hid a really good handful of cards. 2 Seven-Eyed Starry spiders, 2 w beasts, 5 fusion beasts, and plus the little clever thing Silver Fox, Han really did bring an army with him!

    Han raised one arm towards the bald man, cold light burst out of his eyes as he said loudly, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to be satisfied with a lose-lose situation? If I¡¯m going to fight, then I will make sure it¡¯s aplete domination!¡±

    ¡°Go! Leave no survivors!¡±

    Rumble~

    There was no suspense in this battle, Han brought an army of mad beasts andpletely rolled over the two and a half enemies in front of him.

    During that fight, those monsters inside the dark forest wanted to find an opportunity to ambush Han.

    But in the end, they werepletely stunned by Han¡¯s unprecedently strong gic beast army, and none of them dared to strike.

    The Mountain and River brothers witnessed the entire process of how Han killed these assassins. They exchanged a look, and the meaning was obvious. Although Han was stronger than they expected, but now he had already exposed his hand so they felt that Han was no longer that scary.

    In the warriormunity there was a saying, that the hidden enemies were the most terrifying. But now, Han¡¯s strength waspletely exposed, so all the Mountain River brothers had to do now was to find the perfect opportunity to strike.

    Silver Fox very expertly collected all of the assassins¡¯ dimension rings. Han took a look and grabbed them. The victor gets the loot, it was thew of the jungle.

    The two old man Lipton and Dini were of coursepletely shocked of Han¡¯s strength, Looking at the young Han made them speechless.

    ¡°Still not demonic enough, what else should I do?¡± Han muttered to himself. Just stomping a group of enemies was still not enough to Han.

    All he wanted to do was reach the demonic state and unleash the monster inside his chest.

    But it¡¯s still not enough. Han was still yet a soldier that embodied demonic power. He was just very tough, domineering, cunning, iron-blooded, and merciless. But he still had a long way to go before reaching the level of a demon.

    Ten gic beasts surrounded Han, and Han didn¡¯t have any intention of putting them back into the Lunar Mark after taking back the Starry Spiders.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce. Outside of this ck pine forest, it should be the test of the Fire Mountain.¡± Han said to the two old soldiers.

    Lipton nodded, and then looked over at the Mountain River brothers in the distance and asked, ¡°What about these two? If we leave them, the monsters inside the forest probably won¡¯t let them off easy.¡±

    Han nced at the Mountain and River brothers. They are indeed the killers hired by the big Zhu n of the All Gods Corporation, and their existence was on apletely different level inparison to the scrubs hired by the four Beast Tamer ns.

    The Mountain and River brothers were all hidden very well, not even Han noticed their true identities.

    From a probabilistic point of view, what are the odds that 75% of the people on Han¡¯s team all wanted his life? Han thought the probability was too low, so he didn¡¯t think that these two were also contracted killers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust them, let them fend for themselves.¡± Han coldly nodded.

    Lipton and Dini nodded. After people get old, their hearts also get kinder. Although they didn¡¯t think that they should leave the brothers behind, but they were more reluctant to disobey Han who had just saved their lives.

    Who knew that at this moment, the Mountain River brothers both got onto their knees before Han.

    ¡°Please do not leave us here!¡±

    ¡°If you leave us here, then we will be dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°Please save us! We will listen to whatever you say in the future!¡±

    ¡°We brothers still have our old mother to take care of back home, we can¡¯t die here!¡±

    The Mountain River brothers cried with liquid running down their nose and eyes. Their acting was right on point, moving all their witnesses.

    Han slightly hesitated, seeing that the two brothers could actually get on their knees and beg him to save them.

    Lipton used source energy and transmitted a message to Han, ¡°Han, maybe just consider it.¡±

    Han knew what Lipton meant. Normal soldiers won¡¯t get on their knees to someone, that¡¯s just too embarrassing.

    ¡°Follow us at a distance, don¡¯t approach within 100 steps of us.¡± Han said to the Mountain River brothers.

    These two brothers with such amazing acting skills immediately stood up happily, thanking Han for agreeing to protect them.

    The team began advancing again. After the 7 assassins were killed, this team became quieter.

    The Mountain River brothers humbly followed at the end of the team formation, exchanging eyes from time to time.

    Han still underestimated these two people. Normal soldiers indeed wouldn¡¯t grovel until they were kneeling before other people, but the Mountain River brothers were obviously not normal soldiers.

 Chapter 265: The territory of fire

    Chapter 265: The territory of fire

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    When Han was passing through the ck forest, his mind seemed to be preupied with something.

    The Path of Demon technique was still notplete. Han felt like he was heartless enough, but for some reason he still has not became a demon. It started nagging at him from the back of his mind.

    They were lucky on their way. The monsters hidden deep in the ck pine forest did not appear. They were wary of Han and his army of gic beasts, choosing to avoid a head-on confliction with Han.

    Han, together with the two old warriors, were walking at the front of the team while the Big River and Big Mountain brothers followed quietly behind. They kept silent, seeming like they had decided topletely follow Han¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Look! We have finally reached the volcano.¡± The tall guy Lipton said while pointing towards the front.

    There was a huge ck mountain, with a red glow flickering at the summit. That was the destination of the Wind Forest Volcano quest.

    ¡°Well, we should have our questpleted once we get there?¡± Han asked curiously.

    Old man Dini replied. ¡°The Wind Forest Volcano quest was the quest that was most likely to be assigned among all quests for Star Lord City to promote a Star Lord, so it has been researched into detail by numerous predecessors. In a nutshell, the quest is to pass through the sandstorm, across the forest, climb the huge mountain, go in to the sea of fire, and y the fire drake.

    ¡°So it is still far frompletion, we are only seeing the final battlefield.¡±

    Han was confused. ¡°What kind of thing is that fire drake?¡±

    ¡°A godly-beast.¡± Lipton said in a deep voice. ¡°Dragons are, through eternity, the strongest of the universe. In the universe we live in, the strongest being is not any humanoid race, but instead the dragons. As for drakes, it is a species inferior to dragon, but still it shares some characteristics with them since they are consanguinities.¡±

    ¡°Even though the fire drake is one of the weaker ones among all drakes, after all it is still a drake. Strong and hard to deal with.¡±

    Dini nodded, ¡°But once we enter into the mountain, whether to proceed or to abort is up to us. If we find the fire drake too strong to be in, we can go straight back to Star Lord City.¡±

    Han frowned, ¡°Would we lose our chance to be promoted to a Star Lord once we go back?¡±

    Lipton shook his head, ¡°Not necessarily. Go down the mountain and we shall see a magical world of fire due to the special climate and energy conditions of this ce. There lives many strange species. It is said that if we could collect certain strange species or y some weird creature then we should get a chance to qualify for the promotion.¡±

    ¡°In fact, not many teams chose to y the drake. Most people were promoted to Star Lord because they had done something right in the territory of fire.¡±

    Han thought for a moment and said, ¡°ording to what you just said, we still have a chance toplete the promotion even if we don¡¯t y the drake, so if we are to y the drake sessfully, doesn¡¯t it mean that we are guaranteed to get the title of Star Lord£¿¡±

    Dini was shocked, he whispered, ¡°It should be, but it is difficult to do that. We¡¯d better y by ear, don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±

    Before the sound of Dini¡¯s voice died away, the older one of the two brothers at the back, Big Mountain, said, ¡°I can exin the rules of the Wind Forest Volcano quest to you in detail. The person who ys the drake is sure to be promoted, but not every participant of ying the drake could be qualified for the promotion.¡±

    ¡°The dark will automatically calcte the numbers and promote the warrior with the highest damage index, the warrior whonded the fatal hit, and also the warrior with the highest total scouting, assistance, and eliminating points.¡±

    ¡°That means, if we choose to y the drake, we will have at least three promotion ces.¡±

    Han turned back and looked at the guy with the mustache named Big Mountain, ¡°I see, so what would be the odds of getting a promotion if we do not y the drake?¡±

    Big Mountain said in his low voice, ¡°Hard to say, it should be pure luck if we do not y the drake.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°Hum, I see.¡±

    After a little while, Han was leading the team without saying a thing. The younger brother Big River opened his mouth and asked his older brother Big Mountain. ¡°Will Han choose to y the drake?¡±

    Big Mountain smiled, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to choose, he can only face the dreadful fire drake since we are here.¡±

    Big River was puzzled at first, but then gave a knowing smile.

    A few hourster, at the peak of the mountain, Han looked into the mountain gap. There was no magma beneath the mountain gap, the magical red light was emitted by a pink rock, deep in the mountain gap. There stood an arch marking the entrance to the inside of the mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han waved his hand and said.

    The teamposition stayed the same, with Silver Fox leading the way, the other gic beasts following Han and the two old warriors closely, and the brothers at the far end.

    Entering the strange pink stone forest, Han reached out and touched the mysterious pink stones. They were burning hot. It seemed like that there was something burning inside those rocks, as the light jumped and flickered.

    ¡°What a strange ce.¡± Han shook his head and said to himself.

    As the team went underneath the archway made of stone, they saw a few words and a monster engraved into the structure. The words read as follow.

    ¡°Whoever wakes the monster will be punished by the raging mes.¡±

    Han frowned. ¡®This is some kind of warning for the warriorsing here. I think it¡¯s just saying to not mess with the fire drake, or we will be in danger.¡±

    Han said to himself, ¡°What¡¯s the point ofing all this far If we cannot get a promotion?¡±

    Lipton and Dini did not respond. It seemed like Han was determined to take the legendary fire drake on in a fight. Being confident was not a bad thing, it was just that they cannot stop worrying for Han. After all, the fire drake was one of the top godly beast existing in this universe.

    The tunnel came right after the arch. The rock walls on both sides were red as me, and boiling hot.

    They passed through the tunnel and were greeted with a view of a vast sea of fire corallines.

    This kind of magical coralline does not live in the ocean but rather on the earth, subsisting on absorbing heat.

    The red corallines were flickering slightly, all in strange shapes, looking just like a cluster of trees.

    Numerous extremely tiny wriggling worms could be observed if close enough,

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the fire corallines!¡±

    Han was a man of great curiosity. He was very curious about the fire coral and wanted to take a part off from it to better examine, but he was stopped by Big Mountain far away.

    ¡°These fire corals are scary creatures, they can consume our energy. Let¡¯s just pass through here without touching anything.¡± Big Mountain said hurriedly, acting like he really cared about Han.

    Han was not convinced, he took out a piece of a Star Ape¡¯s finger and threw it towards the fire corallines.

    Shabu~

    Suddenly, that piece of well-kept Star Ape finger perished like a branch dying away, and then it shattered.

    Han frowned slightly, ¡°How could there be such evil worms living in the world, thanks for reminding me.¡±

    After that, Han took out a dimension ring that he captured before, cleared up the stuffs inside, and then he cut off a fewrge fire coralline pieces and put that into the dimension ring, altogether with the fire corals attached to the fire corallines.

    ¡°The fire coral are slow movers, I will not be in danger if I don¡¯t touch them.¡± Han said to himself.

    Big Mountain did not expect that in the end, Han still decided to mess with the fire corallines. He frowned, ¡°The fire corallines are extremely fragile, once they leave their habitat and reach the vacuum environment, they will die immediately.¡±

    Han did not care, ¡°That¡¯s fine, their corpses are still useful, at least I can examine them closely.¡±

    Going through the forest of corallines, there came another arch. The words engraved on it were even more dreadful, indicating that Han¡¯s team is even closer to death.

    They continued proceeding down the wandering tunnel, there were many fire bamboo shoots growing on the second level, which were excellent herbs boosting the splitting and reorganization of cells. Han collected a great deal of them for future use.

    All the way down, for every single arch they passed, there were words engraved on the arch by someone. The tone became more dreadful as they went down.

    In the meanwhile, lots of rare and precious things could be found in the territory of fire. Fire corallines, fire bamboo shoots and fire gems, all of them were nts or creatures with a property of fire. Han added loads to his collection.

    Finally, Han and this team reached thest arch. There were only four words engraved on that arch and nothing else, ¡®Territory of Fire Devil¡¯. There was not even a single word telling them the danger, maybe because the atmosphere was already so foreboding.

    Lipton and Dini were so nervous that their hearts were in their mouths. However, the Big Mountain and Big River brothers gave each other a look of excitement.

 Chapter 266: Striving of the Old Warriors

    Chapter 266: Striving of the Old Warriors

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Right across the arch was the ce where the fire drake rested.

    No trace of the fire drake could be seen, only a vast sea of fiery desert. Even the temperature went extremely low, to the point where Han¡¯s breath turned white as it left his mouth.

    That was weird, the temperature was boiling hot all along the way. They needed to rely on the protection from thebat suit to keep themselves from burning, howe the temperature dropped this much once they arrived there?

    When Han was scratching his head, Big Mountain suddenly pointed at the far end of the red desert and said, ¡°Look, there is a white flower blooming in the middle of the desert.¡±

    Han looked into the direction pointed by Big Mountain. There really was a pretty little flower right in the middle of the red desert. It was white in color, with six petals.

    Except for that white flower, the huge underground desert was empty.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness!¡±

    Han said in his mind and used his Eye of Darkness to observe the surrounding environment. He found that there was nothing other than sand and rock. No signs of life could be observed, except for that strange white little flower blooming right in the middle of the desert, with huge rhizomes underneath.

    Han¡¯s eye of darkness could see that the roots of the flower went hundreds of kilometers beneath the ground. This made Han very curious, how could a little flower like that grow huge roots? That was truly unusual.

    Han walked towards the flower with curiosity, Lipton and Dini followed after a distance, however, the Big Mountain and Big River brothers did not move at all. They exchanged crafty nces with each other.

    Han came up to the white little flower and examined it carefully, the white flower was growing on a wooden stake. The wooden stake went extremely deep until the earth¡¯s core where even Han¡¯s eye of darkness could not see.

    Han kept his body down, touched his chin, and then he reached out his hand to touch that white flower.

    Shabu~

    Right at the moment when Han¡¯s fingertip made contact with that white little flower, Han felt like his body was frozen, unable to make a single move.

    A force of evil captured Han¡¯s body. This was a type of strong spiritual control. Han felt like there was a pair of huge ferocious snake eyes staring at him from the sky above, the oval-shaped pupil passed on a chilly thrill.

    CLAP~CLAP~

    Right at that moment, Big River suddenly started apuding. He then smiled and said, ¡°The ignorant person sure fears nothing, how dare you even touch the seal of the fire drake? Let me just be honest with you, the fire drake underneath the ground now is aware of your existence.¡±

    Big Mountain continued, ¡°Right, this kind of seal is called the seal of wood. Usually the teams wishing to y the drake will gather around the desert and wait for the call, preparing themselves and getting the strongest ones among them to break the seal, thereby releasing the fire drake.¡±

    ¡°You really do know nothing, same as those two old bastards, breaking the seal without any preparations.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask how do we know this. Back then, we brothers were honored star lord titles for ying the drake in the wind forest volcano. You can¡¯t move right now, huh? That is because the spiritual power of the fire drake is too strong. You are being drawn into it like a whirlpool.¡±

    ¡°Look at your gic beasts, they are also drawn to the spiritual whirlpool created by the fire drake. The sealed fire drake was of enormous spiritual power, it is literally invincible once released from the seal prison. You are bringing about your own death.¡±

    Two lines of cold sweat ran down Han¡¯s forehead. He really was suppressed by a kind of spiritual pressure; a pair of malicious eyes were staring at him, making him unable to move.

    Silver Fox£¬Demon w£¬Ghost w£¬along with the five fusion beasts and also the two Seven-eyed Starry Spiders, were not able to make a move either. Pain could be seen from their postures. Because they were too close to Han, when the spiritual power of the fire drake appeared, whey could not escape the effect.

    Kneak~

    Big Mountain pulled his weapon, it was a sky-taking de, the de point pointed right at the sky, looking just like a silver cloud.

    Big River said, ¡°Let me tell you the truth, we brothers have the same family name of Lovran, I am River Lovran, and my brother is Mountain Lovran.

    Lipton was suddenly shocked, and then he frowned, ¡°Lovran? You are the descendants of the abandoned god?¡±

    Because Lipton and Dini kept a distance with Han, they happened to be located at the outer circle of the fire drake¡¯s spiritual circle, and were not affected.

    River Lovran nodded slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you old bastards actually have quite some knowledge. Our ancestor was indeed one of the gods. Later on, because our ancestor cannot get along with the other gods, we thereby lost the right to inherit the godly status.¡±

    Lipton said grimly, ¡°Cannot get along with the other gods? Why not tell them the truth? Who the hell on earth doesn¡¯t know that your Lovran family was disowned by the gods because your family did something wrong.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mountain Lovran shouted loudly. Lipton exposing the scandal of his family made him extremely angry, even his face was distorted.

    Mountain Lovran approached Han step by step. The weapon in his hand was gleaming. In the meanwhile, his younger brother with the temperament of a schr, acted like he had nothing to do with it, not going to give his older brother a helping hand.

    ¡°Since you know quite a bit about our Lovran family, then you should know what our ability is.¡± Mountain Lovran said grimly.

    ¡°It is spiritual control.¡± Lipton said in his deep voice.

    ¡°You are right. The spiritual power of the fire drake could seal Han¡¯s spirit, but not mine! I could easily go into the fire drake¡¯s spiritual territory and then kill Han and every single one of his beasts.¡± Mountain Lovran said grimly.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Han thought to himself. He wanted to fight back, but was nailed onto the ground by that god-damn fire drake, unable to move at all.

    Mountain Lovran was getting closer and closer, he slowly raised the weird de held in his hand.

    Suddenly~

    Lipton heaved a long sign and said in his deep voice, ¡°Stop.¡±

    Mountain Lovran gave Lipton a glimpse of disdain, ¡°Old bastard, have you been living for too long?¡± he snorted.

    Lipton said calmly, ¡°Who would want to die if they could choose to live? However, I cannot make myself just stand here watching you kill Han. Instead, I will bet on my abilities.¡±

    Ha ha ha ha~

    Mountain Lovran let loose a crazyugh. He gestured towards Lipton, and suddenly that tall and thin old man was knocked up a few meters above the ground. That was the power of spiritual control, even without a weapon, Lovran could still defeat the opponent just with his spiritual power.

    ¡°Is that all you are capable of? Old bastard, just give up already!¡± Lovran did not even look at Lipton, continuing to approach Han.

    Boom~

    Suddenly, the atmosphere changed

    A stream of strong power came out right from the ce where Lipton fell, and the skinny old man stood up again. This time, fire could be seen in his eyes, his aged skin was ring with a bleak light.

    ¡°Burning your lifeforce!? Since you are so eager to die, let me satisfy your wish.¡± Mountain Lovran was shocked but he still taunted loudly.

    As his voice died away, Mountain Lovran rushed towards Lipton. At that critical moment however, Montain Lovran suddenly felt a creepy breezee from his back. The short old man Dini was rushing towards him without him noticing.

    ¡°I have been fighting for my life, how could I get bullied by you? Today, only one of us will live!¡±

    ¡°We still have spirit even if we are old! We¡¯re still fighters!¡±

    Han wanted to stop Lipton and Dini, he knew that the espers were not like ordinary people. When they were young, they could be really strong, and they gad a long-life span.

    However, once a glorious esper started the process of aging, their capabilities would regress quickly. Within just a few years, theirbat power would decline substantially, and even their face would grow old at a pace that their family could hardly recognize.

    Everythinges at a price, the rapid aging process is the espers¡¯ fate, unless they could keep bing stronger and reaching higher levels.

    Otherwise, when an esper loses his potential, unable to move forward, they will have to face the nightmare of the rapid aging process. They will have to pay for the glory of the first half of their lives.

    As of that time, Lipton and Dini were suffering from the torture of fate. Theirbat power could not even reach one third of what they used to have when they were young. Whenever they enter into abat, they could only burn their little remaining life in exchange for the power they once have.

    In the blink of an eye, Lipton and Dini started fighting Mountain Lovran. River Lovran, the younger brother with a gentle and quiet temperant, seemed not worried at all, just watching what was happening.

    ¡°Protect Han!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t always bet on Han, let¡¯s bet on ourselves this time, kill him!¡±

    After all, Lipton and Dini were too old. They had good intentions, to thank Han, they were willing to pay the price of their own lives to protect Han.

    Unfortunately, they did not have the capability to protect anyone.

    Even when they were young, and even when they were at the time of their highestbat power, they could not beat Lovran, not to mention at the moment they were just two old men.

    ¡°Just because we are old doesn¡¯t mean we are fair game.¡± Lipton gasped, ¡°Han, I really do appreciate your care along the way, but all in all I am still a warrior. I will protect my own pride.¡±

    ¡°Today, I will protect you, and my remaining dignity, even at the risk of my life.¡±

    ¡°Come on! Unique skill! The god of the north wind!¡±

 Chapter 267: The Path of Demon! Switch on!

    Chapter 267: The Path of Demon! Switch on!

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Lipton went all in with his unique skill! The god of the north wind!

    The old man¡¯s body erged rapidly, and then broke down into a ck screaming tornado, dashing towards Mountain Lovran.

    As a man with a wind-type superpower, that was Lipton¡¯sst resort. He consumed the remainder of his life and infused it into this powerful attack. The ck tornado was like a knife, crushing everything in its path.

    Han was shocked by this heroic scene. He did not realize before that a warrior, a senile and even feeble one at that, could exert such a powerful attack when he dared to risk his life.

    What was his motivation behind it?

    It was because Lipton wanted to keep his only remaining dignity as a warrior. Being an old warrior was pathetic. Even though he had fought for his entire life, due to hisck of talent, he still became old and fell to this state.

    Lipton did not want his glorious yet miserable life to be forgotten, so he chose toy down his life in the battlefield, leaving the world forever but with glory and pride, epting the fate of a warrior with pleasure.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    In the midst of the tornado, Mountain Lovran shouted out loudly. A surge of formidable spiritual power broke out from the middle of the tornado, turning the wind-type attack infused with Lipton¡¯s life into nothing.

    Shabu~

    A fainting white light rose out from Lipton¡¯s body. Han knew, that was Lipton¡¯s soul. True warriors had souls and as the warrior¡¯s body turn into dust, their souls would remain, going to some undiscovered ces in the universe.

    ¡°Old bastard, how dare you even try to stop me? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°You want to die with glory, right? But I¡¯m not going to do as you wish!¡±

    Mountain Lovran reached out his hand towards the fading white light and crushed it. The white light suddenly dissipated, falling from the air like white sand.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± Dini screamed, like he was about to explode.

    Han was shocked initially. Shortly after, he realized that physical attacks could not pose any threat to souls, which were pure energy without any substance. However, the Lovran brothers were not normal espers. They possess rare psychic powers.

    As a result, they can use their abilities to demolish Lipton¡¯s soul!

    That was cruel!

    That was so cruel of him!

    Lipton died, and now even his soul could not rest in peace?

    Han felt like he was about to blow up, there could not be anything more vicious than that. How could they not even let go of his soul? Lovran brothers, it was nicely done. You sure made sure it was nicely done!

    ¡°You must die!¡±

    Dini stared at Mountain Lovran, and dashed to him desperately.

    Not every warrior was able to transform their life into ast powerful attack. Dini was not one of them, so he suddenly rushed to Mountain Lovran and tightly sped onto one of Mountain Lovran¡¯s legs. Then, this old man¡¯s body started bing brighter and brighter.

    Gengci~

    Gengci~

    Mountain Lovran¡¯s de shed Dini¡¯s back again and again, but Dini just would not let go of his hands.

    ¡°Farewell.¡± The short old man Dini said to Han with a bitter smile on his face.

    Kaboom~

    Dini self-detonated his zero-degree brain field. His life was turned into an enormous explosion.

    Han could feel the apology that Dini wished to express before his death. Han provided protection for them, but they were incapable of providing any help when Han needed it the most. For a warrior, how pathetic would it be?

    Both Dini and Lipton were dead! Han felt like there was something going on in his mind... he felt that his anger was turning into some kind of unprecedented power. He has awakening the shadow sleeping in his body.

    Yes indeed, anger was a source of enormous power. If one does not have enough power, it might just be that he does not have enough anger built up in his mind yet.

    ¡°Brother, you were really in a tight corner being plotted against by those two old bastards.¡± Said River Lovran slowly on the side, after witnessing his older brother being attacked by a deadly unique skill and sted by the enormous explosion.

    Mountain Lovran really was in a difficult position. He sure had very strong spiritual powers, but Lipton and Dini were even risking their lives! No matter how strong Mountain Lovran¡¯s spiritual power was, he could not deal with some enemies that were willing to give up their lives.

    However, Mountain Lovran was of a higher level and hisbat power was really strong. The two old warriors only managed to leave some bruises on Mountain Lovran in exchange for their lives!

    River Lovranid his cold gaze on his older brother,¡± Just kill Han, and then we shall go back and report to young master Zhu. I¡¯m a little bit tired.¡±

    Once hearing that his younger brother was tired, Mountain Lovran panicked, and even forgot the troubles brought to him by Lipton and Dini, he said in his deep voice, ¡°You should never fall asleep, at least not before we get back, you must control your emotions.¡±

    River Lovran nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do, I can control myself.¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s good that you can control yourself.¡± Mountain Lovran nodded, then he turned around and rushed straight to Han without any hesitation. It seemed like that the exhaustion of his younger brother mattered much more to him than Han¡¯s life.

    Suddenly, Mountain Lovran was stunned, because he heard Han¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You brothers sure did a good job.¡± Han opened his mouth and said with a furious voice.

    Mountain Lovran could not believe that Han managed to talk! Did he really escape from the spiritual oppression of the fire drake?

    That fire drake was a godly-beast!

    Looking closer, Mountain Lovran found that a ck mist surrounded Han¡¯s body. He was trembling, obviously not out of fear, but anger.

    Endless anger!

    Lipton and Dini were both warriors, warriors just like Han. Howe they were doomed to that fate after they became old? This was a sad realization for Han.

    However, the Path of Demon required sadness and sorrow to proceed.

    Merely anger was far from enough. Han also needed to experience sorrow and desperation!

    By undergoing all of these emotions together, a man could be dragged in to the Path of Demon, releasing the demon hiding in his heartpletely!

    Han stood up!

    As Han¡¯s demon was released, he unexpectedly withstood the fire drake¡¯s spiritual suppression and gradually stood up!

    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re god-damn psychotic!¡± River Lovran looked over at Han and suddenly cursed out loud.

    That was because Han was holding a flower in his hand, a very tender and beautiful little white flower.

    That was the seal of the fire drake. The demon inside Han¡¯s mind acted like crazy, cutting open the seal of the fire drake regardless! Mountain Lovran almost bristled up in anger.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°All of you!¡±

    ¡°All of you will die!¡± Han growled, approaching Mountain Lovran step by step.

    At that moment, Mountain Lovran was facing multiple enemies. It was not only Han he would be dealing with. Once the seal has been broken, the fire drake would appear, and a mighty battle would soon start!

    Even River Lovran frowned. From the beginning, he had been unconcerned about everything but this was the first time he took something seriously.

    Han did not care about what the Lovran brothers were thinking. At that moment, the demon brought out of him just wanted to kill both of the Lovran brothers.

    The red sands started to shift rapidly and Mountain Lovran retreated quickly. The Lovran brothers had yed the fire drake before, and because of that they knew the power of the fire drake, so they were more cautious.

    Han, however, lowered his head. With his eyes red as blood, he approached the Lovran brothers step by step, his body trembling because of anger.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere changed furiously!

    A huge head came out from the red desert!

    The fire drake appeared!

    He popped his head out of the desert where he rested in, and then unleashed a raging roar at the Lovran brothers.

    Aw~

    At the same time, Han jumped into the middle of the air and shoved his fist towards the extremely arrogant fire drake; one of the most powerful vicious creatures in the entire universe.

    The Lovran brothers were both stunned.

    Han¡¯s punch went straight onto the fire drake¡¯s head!

    The punch smashed back the head of the extremely vicious, arrogant fire drake; the head of the so-called strongest godly-beast.

    Kaboom!

    ¡°Whoever blocks my way shall die!¡± Han yelled unscrupulously.

    What is the Path of the Demon?

    This is it!

    The person who takes the path of gods kills the gods.

    The person who takes the path of demon kills the gods and ughters the demons!

 Chapter 268: Han vs. Fire Drake

    Chapter 268: Han vs. Fire Drake

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Rumble~

    Han¡¯s iron fists did not hesitate tond on the head of the fire drake, and he pounded its huge ck head into the ground.

    ¡°Those that cross me shall die!¡± Han shouted. He didn¡¯t take notice nor care about the owner of this huge head, which was the famous universe-level furious Fire Drake.

    As for the Lovran brothers, they werepletely shocked by Han¡¯s madness. How much courage would it take to just punch the Fire Drake¡¯s head?

    AaOooaAOOoooooo~

    Sure enough, the angry roar reached into the sky, the Fire Drake became extremely angry. It was originally sleeping underground and noticed some movement above him. Then, it just stuck out its head wanting to check it out, and was a punched right in the head back into the ground! What the f*ck is this?

    Han¡¯s punch was extremely powerful due to manipting the power of darkness. The fire drake¡¯s head became swollen, and it was roaring in pain with its eyes bloodshot.

    Who would¡¯ve thought, the Fire Drake¡¯s rage actually would also stir up Lovran River¡¯s fighting spirit. The person who had always been very gentle suddenly tantly bursted with fierce light shining out of his eyes, taking a step forward, with his arms tight and blue veins exposed on his forehead.

    Just at that moment, Lovran River turned from an elegant young man into a god of wrath!

    ¡°Do not be enraged!¡± Lovran Mountain grabbed onto his brother from behind and shouted, ¡°Han angered the Fire Drake, he¡¯s not going to live! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave this ce!¡±

    Lovran Mountain seemed to be really scared of his brother losing control of his emotions, and after desperately shouting, Lovran River¡¯s eyes finally gained a trace of consciousness. He tired his best to suppress his rage and was then dragged by Lovran Mountain out of the underground fire realm.

    Han saw what they were doing, he obviously didn¡¯t want his enemies to flee, but at the moment, the enraged Fire Drake blocked his path.

    That was a ferocious monster that seemed to be a cross between a snake and a dragon. There was a short horn on top of its head, its two eyes were like a snake¡¯s with vertical oval pupils, and sharp white fangs.

    The Fire Drake had a powerful defense, and its ck scales started burning from its rage, gradually bing crimson red with smokes rising out of it.

    The Fire Drake¡¯s two giant eyes were locked onto Han, but Han also used the same fierce look and stared back!

    At the next second, Han even dared tounch another attack at the universe-level beast that was already furious!

    Ka~

    The automatic drug kit ejected three of the most powerful battle-enhance drug Fusion, and Han swallowed them all!

    ¡°Path of Demon!¡±

    Path of Demon, capable of ying both gods and demons, with the brutality of destroying heaven and earth!

    Han¡¯s whole body exuded ck gas. That was the power of the devil that was given birth from Han¡¯s extremely angry and sentimental emotions!

    At the same time, Demon w, Ghost w, Silver Fox, and the fusion beast army under Han¡¯smand were all freed and joined the battle with Han against Fire Drake.

    The universe-level vicious beast Fire Drake only had powerful spiritual pressure during its sleep, but after it awakens, this type of spiritual oppression would weaken as its energy transforms into a powerfulbat strength. Thus, the Demon w and the others finally freed themselves from their mentally repressed state.

    AaOooaAOOoooooo ~

    Han with his body taken over by the devil had no thoughts of backing off at the moment. Even if the one in his way was an universe-level furious beast, so what? Once the demon takes over, there¡¯s no backing off!

    Rumble~

    The fusion beast army was also affected by Han¡¯s battle spirit. Pets always resembled their owners. The Demon w and the others followed Han. They of course learned Han¡¯s way of fighting. Now that Han became so devil-like, they obviously would take out their biggest courage and fight.

    It was not an attack, but a siege!

    The two seven-eyed Starry Spiders began releasingrge amounts of Starry Spiders. Although these spiders¡¯ level were really low, but they won in numbers. Even if it was an weak ant, when there¡¯s tons of them all charging up and biting, they can still y a surprising effect.

    The Fire Drake waspletely driven mad by Han and his little devils!

    It threw the Ghost w out with one w and dealt severe damage to it, but after a blink of an eye, the limping Ghost w appeared on the battlefield again and continued to bite and scratch it.

    ¡°Path of God!¡±

    Han leaped high into the air and incited thunder to attack.

    Rumble~

    A white light fell onto Fire Drake¡¯s head, and Han flew past the Fire Drake¡¯s body.

    ¡°Thunder Fire!¡±

    Papapapapa~

    Red flying bugs were thrown out of Han¡¯s hands and stuck themselves onto the Fire Drake¡¯s body like suckling insects. Then, it was a series of powerful explosions!

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    The reason humans were more advanced than regr animals was that humans were good at using tools, and Han was the perfect example. He brought manybat tools with him, and just when the enemies weren¡¯t paying attention, he could make them pay the price.

    Aoao~

    The Fire Drake suddenly stood its body up and let out a roar. Its body turned fire red and it revealed its giant sharp fangs.

    This thing was about to use a fire attack! Its body stored endless amounts of fire, enough to turn the world into mes.

    Ka~

    The Fire Drake wanted to spray out fire, but suddenly noticed that its throat was blocked.

    Lowering its head to check, it found that Han had used his powerfulbat-type nt, Sky-King Vine!

    At this moment, the insanely-growing nt was in the process of stuffing its lush branches into the Fire Drake¡¯s mouth, blocking the brewing fire inside the Fire Drake¡¯s body!

    Rumble~

    The crimson red me was still unleashed. Fire countered wood, and although the Sky King Vine could temporarily block the me, it was soon consumed.

    The me shot out by Fire Drake was terrifying. Due to its high temperature, the color of the me was a little ck, and the quantity was also incredible. In the blink of an eye, the Fire Drake soon turned the three hundred radius area around it into scorched earth. Han and the others didn¡¯t even have a ce to run!

    Han had a doubleyer of protection and the gic beasts had powerful cell-division speed. They wouldn¡¯t bepletely burned to death from the me, but it still hindered their fighting strength.

    At this moment, Han and the others had tried their best, and they were barely in a stalemate with Fire Drake. If theirbat strength decreases due to the fire¡¯s interference, then the situation would be much worse!

    The Fire Drake is strong for two reasons. First, it had inverse scales that guns and des couldn¡¯t prate. Secondly, it could turn the battlefield into scorched earth!

    In the ming battlefield, all opponents¡¯bat strength would suffer or they may even be burned to death, but the Fire Drake could be stronger from absorbing the energy of the me!

    What to do?

    What should I do?!

    The Demon w and the others were obviously trying their best, but the scales on the Fire Drake were way too tough. It¡¯s simply an impossible mission to fatally damage the Fire Drake from outside.

    Han gritted his teeth, under the domination of the devil spirit, he madly leapt into the air and jumped into the Fire Drake¡¯s mouth!

    That was a result no one expected, including the Fire Drake itself, because the temperature of the me that it was brewing was enough to melt alloy, so Han was basically jumping into volcanic magma!

    But Han couldn¡¯t afford to think that much. At that moment, he knew it was the only option!

    The moment Fire Drake turns the surrounding areapletely into scorched earth, the situation would only be worse! So, he must take the greatest risk to prevent this damn Fire Drake from shooting out fire!

    me!

    Path of Demon!

    Rumble~

    Just at that moment Han flew into the Fire Drake¡¯s mouth, me beganing out at the same time! Since the Fire Drake was going to shoot out fire, it wasn¡¯t going to close it mouth, which left Han the only chance! To deliver a fatal strike from its vulnerable inside!

    Kacha~

    ck lightning shed once and disappeared. Han¡¯s Path of Demon!

    The Path of God and Demon, were like the positive and negative sides of things.

    When Han uses Path of God, white light falls to the ground, and the thunder can shock miles!

    But when Han uses Path of Demon, the ck shadow shes, just like a man-made ck hole, tearing everything around it apart.

    Rumble~

    Han was shot out along with the me from the Fire Drake. The fire surrounded Han, pushing him out a few hundred meters and then heavilynding him in the red desert.

    Shua~

    Han adjusted his body in the mid air, thennded with one knee down on the desert. His whole body had ck smokeing out, exuding a thick burnt scent.

    But that Fire Drake, it was madly shooting fire towards the sky, and its body then gradually fell down. There was an opening on its forehead, as if someone opened a window.

    That was caused by Han.

    When the Fire Drake¡¯s me almost burned Han to death, Han also used his Path of Demon and inflicted a deep cut inside the Fire Drake¡¯s head.

    >>>>>>>>>

    Feel free to check out our patron page for bonus/early ess chapters: https://.patreon/user?u=3347139

 Chapter 269: The Real Body of the Fire Drake

    Chapter 269: The Real Body of the Fire Drake

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Kaboom~

    As the huge monster fire drake crashed down, Silver fox, Demon w, and the fellow gic beasts rushed to Han, all with a look of concern on their faces. The silly Silver fox saw smoke rising from Han¡¯s body so he puffed out his cheeks and blew out towards Han¡¯s face to try to cool him down.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han stood up and pressed the button to put away his helmet. Shabu~, after a short and quick sound, the concealed helmet went back into hisbat uniform automatically.

    Han¡¯s body was burnt red. The moment that he made contact with the me sprayed by the fire drake, he felt excruciating heat, but fortunately because he was protected from the energy coating, and the short contact time, he just felt a wave of chest pain, which was not a big deal.

    At the moment that Han killed the fire drake, the Lovran brothers also came down to the ck mountain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, just don¡¯t be angry.¡± said Mountain Lovran in a deep voice as he nervously pressed on his brother¡¯s shoulder.

    River Lovran, on the other hand, was breathing heavily, trying to suppress his manic mind.

    Mountain Lovran said, ¡°Just leave Han to fight with the fire drake. even though Han is no match for the fire drake, he will definitely hurt the fire drake to some extent. Once the fire drake has killed Han, we shall continue and y the fire drake or we could just leave, either is a good choice.¡±

    ¡°After all our mission is just to make sure Han dies, it would be the same even if it is the fire drake who kills him.¡±

    River Lovran nodded and said to his older brother, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Back a while ago, I was really close to blowing up.¡±

    Mountain Lovran said, ¡°Don¡¯t get easily enraged, you know the reason why. It seems like you will still have to practice alone when we get back to better discipline yourself¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± River Lovran nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, some day I will be able to control the demon within my mind.¡±

    As they were talking, suddenly, the huge ck mountain wobbled furiously, a red glow emanated out right from the summit, rushing into the distant horizon.

    ¡°Is that Han?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet?¡±

    ¡°He made the fire drake show his real body!¡±

    The Lovran brothers had a few words with each other. River Lovran sneered and then said, ¡°Han is such a reckless guy, how could the fire drake; a universe-level beast be so easy to deal with. He doesn¡¯t even know the real power of the fire drake lies in its ability of transfiguration! He is the incarnation of the infernal me. The fire drake shows it real dreadful form after he evolves and takes off any substance.¡±

    Mountain Lovran nodded, ¡°You are right. Han¡¯s got quite some skills that he could make the fire drake transform, but after that, he¡¯s definitely dead.¡±

    Shabu~

    Han took out the three-edged de, stood up. He was going to cut off the fire drake¡¯s head, which after all, was raw materialing from a universe-level beast. He had not obtained any raw material this precious before, so he could definitely build some more powerful gic beasts out of this.

    Suddenly~

    Just after Han took his first step, a sharp howl reached his ear. It was not from the dead fire drake nor from the ghost w or some other gic beasts, but Han¡¯s dimension ring!

    Han was shocked. His eyes squinted with suspicion.

    He remembered that sound clearly, that was from the ck egg!

    Speaking of which, as Han entered the path of warrior for quite some time he has collected numerous precious treasures, but when it came to the most unusual one it was still this ck egg.

    The ck egg itself was really nothing much, the key was the extremely mysterious creature inside the egg.

    At first, the little monster living inside this ck egg wanted to break out from the shell. It absorbed Han¡¯s energy and also any other possible source of energy to eat.

    After that, Han acquired the godly-weapon Star-Strangling Boa by coincidence. He threatened the ck egg with the godly-weapon and even absorbed a portion of the energy of the mysterious creature living in the ck egg.

    Since then, the mystery creature inside the egg seemed to be angry with Han and refused to pay any attention to him anymore, so it was like he simply started hibernating.

    Han did not expect the mystery creature inside the ck egg to provide him much help in the first ce. Han was carrying him around just out of curiosity, so Han just let the mysterious creature take his rest, not intending to force him toe out.

    Today, however, after Han yed the fire drake, it was like the mysterious creature inside the ck egg came back alive again. He issued a severe warning. Han could also hear a desire and itch to try, seeming like the dead fire drake inspired the curiosity and fighting will of the creature inside the ck egg.

    ¡°Howe this mysterious creature became so emotional? Could it be that he sensed a threat!?¡± Han was suddenly shocked, he thought to himself.

    It was just at that moment, the atmosphere changed!

    Some astonishing change happened on the dead body of the fire drake!

    The ck scales all over the fire drake¡¯s body suddenly started to shed, revealing the red cellr tissue underneath.

    It was only a few seconds after that the fire drake stood up again. It made a furious howling sound, just like a promation of his own return!

    He was no longer a long snake-like ck beast but instead an all-red fire dragon!

    Shabu~

    Han took all the gic beasts back into the Lunar Mark, because the underground world was spewing infernal mes everywhere. It was getting hotter and hotter, and silver fox and the fellow gic beasts did not have the energy coating protection which Han had, so if they were to stay in the battlefield for any longer, they would soon get burnt.

    Soon enough, even the red desert started to burn. The sands flickered red light, just like burning coals.

    The territory of fire!

    That was the true appearance of the territory of fire!

    Even under the double protection from both thebat uniform and the energy coating, Han still felt that it was difficult to open his eyes. The hair all over his body was about to burn.

    How to arrange an attack when confronted with a monsterposed of me? Was it even possible to kill such a monster?

    When Han was busy trying to figure out a way to y the fire drake, however, the fire drake started its attack!

    After his transformation, the fire drake stopped spitting fire, since he was the strongest me himself!

    The fire drake turned its w towards Han, Han lifted his Star-Strangling Boa to block the attack.

    Kaboom~

    With a tremendous sound, Han was knocked up into the middle of the air, the enormous impact force almost knocked the Star-Strangling Boa out of Han¡¯s hand.

    When the fire drake was getting close to Han, Han felt like he was ced in a huge steel furnace. Even the godly-weapon Star-Strangling Boa was belching ck smoke. Han felt painfully burnt from top to bottom even under the double protection from his armor.

    Thebat was bing more and more preferable to the fire drake. After his transformation, Han suddenly lost the help from the gic beast army. Even the demon w, the strongest among them; could not resist such high temperature. Of course they were loyal to Han, and they were willing to fight for him, but under that situation, letting them fight was no different than sending them to death! Han could not let that happen, so he had no choice but to fight alone.

    ¡°The path of demon!¡±

    Han made every bit of his effort and tried to use the path of demon to find a way to fight the fire drake.

    Boom~

    The fire drake did not even try to dodge Han¡¯s attack. Facing the ck mist-surrounded Han, instead of dodging, the fire drake chose a head-on attack!

    The fire drake gave Han a taste of his own medicine. At first it was Han who chose to the fight with the fire drake in a head on manner. However, after the fire drake hadpleted his transformation, relying on his much higher power than Han, he did not even bother to dodge Han¡¯s attack.

    Crack~

    Han was knocked far back, injured with a painful burn. Han could not bepared with the transformed fire drake even in terms of physical strength.

    The fire drake sure deserved to be called a universe-level beast, the consanguinity of dragons. After his transformation, the fire drake revealed the craziestbat power Han had ever seen.

    ¡°The path of demon!¡±

    Han got up from the ground andunched his attack again!

    If the first attack was not working out, then attack the second time! If the second attack was not sessful as well, then try it a third time!

    In a nutshell, once the attack has started, it should not be stopped until death! Han did not believe in the existence of immortal, he believed that there must not be any creature that could not be killed!

    If there shall be an enemy that you failed kill for several times, the reason should just be that you are not strong enough!

    Kaboom!

    Once again, Han was knocked up in the air, he felt that his skin has already started to shrivel due to severe burns.

    That was even under threeyers of protection, except for thebat uniform and the energy coating, Han was also surrounded by a ck mist; the power from darkness!

    It was proved that the power of darkness could also y a role in defense, but unfortunately the power Han got from darkness was not strong enough to resist any of the attack of the godly-beast fire drake.

    The battle has be increasingly horrifying.

    The path of demon!

    The path of demon!

    The path of demon!

    Again and again, Han climbed up from the ground, rushed to the fire drake, and then smashed back to the same ce without any progression. Against such a godly-beast, fire drake; Han¡¯s attacks could do no harm to him.

    Han was exhausted; he has taken excessive amounts of drugs and tried his most powerful abilities.

    Ow~

    The mysterious creature in the ck egg kept barking, seeming like he was eagerly asking for permission to battle.

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Han once again got up from the ground and he growled towards the ck egg.

    A piece of ck crystal appeared in Han¡¯s hand. Other than the ck egg, that was Han¡¯sst resort, the hand of darkness!

 Chapter 270: Fire Drake, Dead!

    Chapter 270: Fire Drake, Dead!

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    The Hand of Darkness appeared!

    Han knew that after he uses this crystal, his power of darkness would be enhanced again. But using an outside force was always associated with a risk, so Han always focused on training himself. Before running into enemies that were too powerful, Han nned to save this crystal forter, when he¡¯s higher level. After all, the higher the level, the less risk of using the dark crystal.

    But now Han has no choice.

    After a series of events that ced Han in such a dangerous situation, if he doesn¡¯t take out an even stronger weapon, Han would probably not be able to fight the Fire Drake and die here!

    With that being the case, then just give it all!

    The existence of having a joker in your hand, its purpose is not to be saved, but to be used at the critical moment without hesitation!

    As for the ck egg, Han doesn¡¯t know whether that¡¯s his joker card or not. Maybe the moment he opens the egg, that strange creature inside it would attack him or something, so Han didn¡¯t n to use it.

    Kacha~

    The Hand of Darkness was instantly crushed into particles by Han¡¯s source energy, and then was guided by Han¡¯s source energy into his body.

    This absorption process was co-designed by Han and Night Walker, and it could maximize the efficiency of absorption of the dark energy and minimize waste.

    Within merely a few seconds,rge amounts of the power of darkness boiled Han¡¯s blood. His body suddenly began heating up, and at the same time, thatyer of ck gas that surrounded him also became more intense.

    Can¡¯t be wrong, this is the feeling! The feeling of a body full of strength!

    Shua~

    Han bent down and got into a strange posture, like a mad bull ready to charge.

    At the next second, Han charged!

    Path of Demon!

    Rumble~

    The ck demonic-type attack was like a series of lightning explosions, rumbling with amazing force!

    Path of Demon!

    Finally reaching the strongest degree after Hanprehended the power of the devil!

    Even the godly beast Fire Drake didn¡¯t dare to take Han lightly anymore, and it resorted to using its full strength, meeting Han in a head-on collision!

    Bang~

    A dull noise came, and when looking at Han again, most of the dark mist around his body dissipated. His whole body took dozens of steps backwards before stopping, and his eyebrows were also burnt!

    Aoao~

    The Fire Drake roared, as if saying, even though you used the stronger power of darkness, you are still a puny human.

    Just as the Fire Drake roared, Han¡¯s eyebrows tightly locked as he took out a pair of ck gloves from the dimension ring, and then slowly wore it onto his hands.

    Those were the Gloves of Darkness, another a relic from the Dark King.

    In the past, Han just knew that this set of gloves was made from very good fabric but wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about its origins. Until today that is, when Han used the Hand of Darkness!

    At the moment, his two arms and two iron fists became pitch-ck in color.

    Ka~

    The Gloves of Darkness automatically adjusted to the size of Han¡¯s fist, and Han was engulfed in a strange feeling, as if this set of gloves was activated. The strength of darkness inside his body was being concentrated on the two fists, and his fists became harder, and his power got stronger!

    Han suddenly realized, this was actually the role of the Gloves of Darkness.

    It was a kind of dark energy concentration device, capable of helping Han gather the strength that was scattered through out his body and then made his attacks more powerful and precise!

    Even the Fire Drake felt Han¡¯s change, the two fiery eyes were tightly locked onto Han¡¯s two fists.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°Path of Darkness!¡±

    Han shouted, then charged again! He raised his fists, and they startednding down like rain drops!

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Such powerful pummeling sounds could even be heard hundreds of kilometers away, and that big ck mountain began shaking violently!

    This was the demonic path!

    These were demonic strikes!

    The dark power and equipment upgrade brought Han significant improvements inbat strength!

    If someone else was at the scene, they would see this shocking scene: a person grabbed onto a creature that looked very like a legendary giant dragon, and was smashing it with his right fist!

    Rumble~

    Every fist¡¯snding was like forging steel, sshing sparks everywhere!

    The Fire Drake, after its transformation was indeed strong. It faded away its scales, and its body became extremely tough. But now, it didn¡¯t matter how tough its body was, its not harder than Han¡¯s fists!

    That¡¯s a pair of fists equipped with the Power of Darkness! Han¡¯s fists continued tond! If one punch wasn¡¯t enough, then he would just deliver 100 more! 1000 more! 10,000 more!

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    The Fire Drake¡¯s one eye was actually smashed out by Han¡¯s fists!

    Gengci~

    Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa was out!

    While the Fire Drake screamed, Han shoved the triple-edged giant de directly into its eyes!

    Rumble~

    The Fire Drake became anxious, it gathered strength on both of its ws and sent Han flying.

    Han felt his whole body covered in severe pain.

    But he held back the pain, stood up again and continued to move his fists!

    This was a very rare battle. Even though Han acquired top tier strength after using the Hand of Darkness and Glove of Darkness, he still didn¡¯t upy an absolute advantage.

    However, Han had a devil-like momentum!

    Victory does note from opportunity, but achieved by Han using the most brutal, violent, and stupid method! It was achieved through these consecutive punches!

    Finding the right opportunity to strike most efficiently, to deliver a fatal blow, of course that¡¯s nice.

    But when that opportunity isn¡¯t present, Han can also be like a barbarian and attack restlessly, until the enemy gets smashed to death!

    As for the burning injury brought by the Fire Drake, Hanpleted ignored it, as if forgetting that there was still such a thing. When he wentpletely berserk, he didn¡¯t mind pain at all, not knowing whether he was injured or how bad the injury was.

    Han doesn¡¯t know the answer to these questions at all, and even if he does, he¡¯s not going to care because there¡¯s only one question inside his heart, and that was how to kill the enemy.

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    The exchange of attacks between a human and a Fire Drake was still continuing. That kind of harsh roaring was also continuing, and it had been going on for a long time.

    Don¡¯t know how long the battle continued for, Han felt the Fire Drake¡¯s counterattack bing weaker and weaker, and his attacks still didn¡¯t stop, all the way until that big red guy became silent.

    Pa~

    Han sat down onto the ground, had the Demon w and the others surround him, and then he leaned onto Yuan Yuan. He waspletely exhausted, and besides breathing, he didn¡¯t want to make any extra movements.

    Papapapa~

    A sound of apuse came from the battlefield entrance, it was the Lovran brothers. The cunning brothers came back, at the time when Han lost most of hisbat strength.

    ¡°Very good, Han, you are indeed a great warrior, you actually killed the Fire Drake by yourself.¡± Lovran Mountainughed and said, ¡°But unfortunately, although you fought with your all, but at the end you were still working for us brothers.¡±

    ¡°Look, although the Fire Drake is dead, its body is still exuding a dazzling red. This is because the battle has progressed to the end and that the Fire Drake has materialized, so his life and body unified and became the most magical and expensive bio metal in the universe, Fire Drake Forging Gold!¡±

    ¡°And those scales that the Fire Drake shed when transforming, those are also priceless. Just one scale is enough to pay for one mission of us brothers!¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, you almost lost your life in the fight to get us brothers so many magical loots that can¡¯t even be priced.¡±

    Lovran River wasn¡¯t as excited as his brother and he just said coldly, ¡°Why tell him that? Just kill him now, those few damn gic beasts won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡±

    Lovran Mountain hesitated, he¡¯s still unwilling to let his brother fight so he anxiously said, ¡°Don¡¯t get into the fight, let me do it.¡±

    ¡°But.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no but! You still need to control your power! Besides, I¡¯m your big brother, you have to listen to me!¡±

    Although Lovran River was a little depressed, but he still nodded.

    Shua~

    The mental control power began spreading. The Lovran family¡¯s mental-control power was passed down through its direct family members, and the powerful mental suppression made it very difficult for Demon w and the others to move, as their bodies seem to not listen to them anymore.

    Lovran Mountain felt very proud. The beast¡¯s mental strength was usually weaker than humans, so although the Demon w and the others were very strong, they still couldn¡¯t resist the mental-type attack.

    Lovran Mountain sneered, and then pulled out that very strange-looking knife of his.

    Suddenly~

    He noticed that although Han was still leaning on Yuan Yuan, he gradually opened his eyes and looked at him with a very strange feeling, and one end of his mouth also raised a touch of curvature.

    At the same time, Han¡¯s clenched right fist slowly opened.

    ¡°What do you say was your super power?¡± Han sneered and asked.

 Chapter 271: Complex Attack Stream!

    Chapter 271: Complex Attack Stream!

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    ¡°What did you say your super power is?¡± Han sneered and asked.

    Lovran Mountain suddenly hesitated. As Han¡¯s right hand slowly opened, his face also became increasingly pale because a strong unreasonable force was taking his power away!

    Han stood up as his body slightly shook. The tip of his mouth raised a little as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I am indeed exhausted after fighting the Fire Drake, but even if I only had a hundredth of my strength left, it¡¯s still enough to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Psychic-descent power? The people I hate the most in this life are you guys that show off your power in front of me! If I don¡¯t have any fancy powers, you guys are not allowed too!¡±

    After saying these three extremely tyrannical phrases, Han charged up, leading his gic beast army.

    There are many retards these days. All of them thinking that they were so smart, waiting for Han to show all his cards. But when it seemed like Han was out of cards, then they were in for a surprise.

    What a joke!

    Han had the most unreasonable power in the word, Void End!

    ¡°Demonic Strike!¡±

    Han shouted, his attacks became more barbaric, switching to a closebat style next to his bunch of terrifying gic beasts charging behind him.

    Then looking at Lovran Mountain, his psychic-descent ability was about control, using mental coercion to cause disorder in his opponent¡¯s mind or impairing their movement, and then Lovran Mountain could take advantage of that and deliver a fatal blow.

    When dealing with other opponents, his psychic-descent power was very useful.

    Unfortunately, his opponent was Han today.

    Any espers would have no way of dealing with Han, and be forced to follow Han¡¯s rhythm and get in closebat.

    As someone who made his debut from learning forbidden techniques and the pack leader of multiple powerful gic beasts, what Han was least afraid of was being in closebat with enemies, because there were only a few people that could really beat him.

    As for the Lovran brothers, both being at the warlord level, so what? Han already killed numerous warlords already.

    Powerful beasts may give Han a hard time, but human-like aliens? No way!

    In the blink of an eye, Lovran Mountain was almost going to copse, as he struggled to defend against the triple-edged de in Han¡¯s hand.

    At this moment, Lovran River who had been only spectating on the side suddenly rushed up.

    Ka~

    His two hands made a strange gesture in front of his chest. It looked like a type of seal that locked something in his body.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lovran Mountain saw his brother making such move. His eyes widened as he tried to stop his brother, as if he would rather die than see his brother undoing the seal.

    Kacha~

    Getting distracted while fighting Han was absolutely suicidal, like distracted driving!

    The tripe-edged sword prated directly into Lovran Mountain¡¯s chest, and Ghost w and Demon w¡¯s sharp ws also arrived at the same time. Silver Fox¡¯s little paw swept across the air and ripped open his scalp!

    Lovran family¡¯s elder brother Lovran Mountain, dead!

    In such a cruel way, he was dissembled on the spot!

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Lovran River rushed over and caught his brother¡¯s iplete body. Under the siege of Han¡¯s army, Lovran Mountain¡¯s body was no longer together, covered in holes and even missing half of the head.

    Thinking that Lovran¡¯s family was originally god¡¯s descent, such a fashion of death was definitely not very suitable.

    Silver Fox and the others wanted to ride the momentum and take down Lovran River as well.

    But at that moment, Han suddenly stopped them.

    His sharp senses detected violent changes inside Lovran River¡¯s body, with both source energy and the intent to kill surging dramatically. Han could be considered to have seen countless people, yet he has never seen an opponent with such a strong intention to kill. So, out of caution, Han didn¡¯t rush up.

    Aoao~

    Putting down his brother¡¯s body, Lovran River straightened his back and stood up, and his eyes gradually became bloodshot.

    Han even felt that Lovran River seemed really like Han himself in the demon state.

    With his finger joints making cracking sounds, Lovran River was first sad and angry, but immediately he startedughing wildly as he shouted, ¡°What a man, Han, you actually killed my brother. With him dead, there¡¯s no one that can stop me in this world now!¡±

    Han slightly frowned, he could clearly feel Lovran River¡¯s power taking effect. The mental spirit storm filled his body with a storm-like existence, and anyone that approached him could feel the powerful mental spirit suppression.

    Han was shocked, could it be that his Void End stopped working?

    Impossible!

    The entire journey Han walked, his Void End had never failed him!

    Lovran¡¯s body began surging with power, and he shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°My power is the exact opposite as my brothers. He¡¯s good at unleashing the mental spirit storm to others and controlling them, but mine is endogenous.¡±

    ¡°In other words, I didn¡¯t release my power onto others, but just injected it into myself, and the more I inject, the stronger I can be!¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that this power doesn¡¯t have weaknesses. When I inject too much spirit power, my mind would be chaotic and eventually be uncontroble.¡±

    ¡°You got it?¡±

    Han was not dumb. he of course understood what kind of property Lovran River¡¯s power has.

    In general, everyone including Han, their power was unleashed when dealing with enemies.

    But Lovran River was an outlier. His power can only be forced into himself. So, since Lovran didn¡¯t output any super powers, no matter how strong Han¡¯s Void End was, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to deprive that power since nothing was released.

    Suddenly~

    Just as Lovran was arrogantly showing off to Han how his power couldn¡¯t be robbed, he suddenly hesitated.

    Because he noticed that Han suddenly took a step back and summoned the two 7-eyed Starry Spiders.

    ¡°Kill him.¡± Han raised one arm, pointed at Lovran River and said.

    Pew pew pew~

    The two spiders began shooting out little spiders like mad, and those little spiders were each smaller than a crab. However, they were great in numbers!

    After one second, there were 1000 spiders on the battlefield.

    After 10 seconds, the quantity reached 10,000!

    Lovran had no choice but to be trapped in a battle with an enormous army of low-level Starry Spiders. Those terrifying spiders with sharp fangs and long ws were all trying to climb onto Lovran¡¯s body.

    And what pissed Lovran off more was that Han¡¯s still feeding drugs to the two Starry Spiders!

    The Starry Spiders producing the spider legion consumed energy, and when their energy was exhausted, the production would also stop.

    Han studied pharmacology, and ording to 7-eyed Starry Spiders¡¯ characteristics, Han fed themrge amount of drugs that replenished energy, which caused them to produce spiders nonstop.

    ¡°What a strange guy, he thought if I want to kill him I have to do it myself. Injecting himself with power? What does that have to do with me? If you want to inject yourself then I will just let other people kill you, isn¡¯t that the same?¡± Han mumbled to himself.

    Silver Fox nodded nonstop, seeming like it agreed with his owner. One squirrel one man, both of them had a cunning look on their face.

    Lovran was almost pissed to the point of vomiting blood!

    This is bullying!

    His power was endogenous, meaning that he can¡¯t deal with arge quantity of enemies.

    As the old saying goes, it¡¯s difficult for two fists to fight four hands. No matter how strong Lovran was, he¡¯s still afraid of being attacked by a group. Such a number of starry spiders, even if they don¡¯t bite him to death, they will still deplete his source energy.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bring you down with me!¡±

    Lovran River¡¯s face was covered in grief. He took the risk of being bitten by the spiders to get closer to Han! And fight him to the death!

    ¡°Thunder Fire!¡±

    Lovran River leaped into the air, but he just saw Han waved in the air, and hundreds of powerful explosive bugs appeared in the sky. These little bugs were like mas, they directly attached themselves onto Lovran River¡¯s body, detonating immediately upon contact!

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Lovran was instantly fried into a dizzy state, and relying on his powerful defense from his mental storm, Lovran River ultimately escaped.

    But not even waiting until his feet touches the ground, suddenly, behind the ck smoke caused by the explosion, dozens of green vines shot out, each was as thick as a person¡¯s waist!

    Those were Sky King Vines!

    Known as the strongestbat-type nt!

    As the Thunder Fire exploded, Han took the opportunity and nted down a Sky King Vine for a second wave of attack!

    Lovran River was going insane. This is the legendary overwhelmingprehensive strike!

    Things that climbed on the ground, things that flew in the sky, and also things that grew out of the ground. Who would¡¯ve thought, Han actually brought this many strangebat-type gadgets!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else, just tons of ways to kill people!¡± Han raised his arm again and pointed at Lovran River, who was on the verge of copsing both physically and mentally, and he shouted, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Shua~

    With Demon w in the lead, Han¡¯s gic beast army charged up again.

    Such intensity and power of attacks.

    Three years after his debut, Han¡¯s attacks had already be a style of its own!

 Chapter 272: Suppression

    Chapter 272: Suppression

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    In his mysterious host room, 9527, the guy who was fat like a ball,ughed.

    At the same moment, on the screen, Han was continuing his Wind Forest Volcano quest. 9527 witnessed the whole process. At first, he tortured them by various means. When River Lovran was tortured until he was half dead, Han and his army of gic beasts suddenly came out and gave him the final blow.

    9527 talked to himself whileughing, ¡°Finally I understand why it is so hard for you to master the Path of Demon, because you yourself is not a demon at all. From the beginning to the end, all you are is just an elf!¡±

    ¡°Sometimes crazy, sometimes kind, sometimesing up with such means of torture, changing constantly, not like a demon nor a god, these are just the most typical characteristics of an elf.¡±

    ¡°Even though you have consumed enormous, enormous amounts of time and energy after entering into the Path of Demon, but the next and also thest path, the Path of Elf, is exactly where your nature lies in, so the result will sure make everyone surprised.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Han had already killed the Lovran brothers and started to pack up his spoils of the battle. At the same time Han turned his head and wondered why the system was not giving him a signal to leave. He had clearly passed the Wind Forest Volcano quest.

    Han¡¯s performance made 9527 wonder what to do. 9527 frowned and murmured to himself, ¡°Based on your outstanding performance, promoting to star lord should definitely not be a problem. However, what would people say after they see your beasts¡¯ performances?¡±

    ¡°You are ofmon birth, not a descendant of any god. However, you possess the talent and skills which most descendants of gods envy. Han, you should know that the tallest tree in a forest always end up being destroyed by the wind. The gods blow a strong wind, a strong hurricane which has destroyed numerous towering trees.¡±

    ¡°If I let them know your name right now, I would be basically killing you, but if I forbid you to push yourself forward, you would not get the title of star lord. What should I do?¡±

    9527 rubbed his temple with his thick fingers, and thought for a while.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. For now, I will keep you away from their attention, with your abilities, getting the title of star lord is just as easy turning your hand over, while some attention has already been drawn to you thest time at the border.¡±

    ¡°You have demonstrated extraordinary leadership skills in the battle at the border. The bunch of gods will not kill a boy only because of his leadership skill. However, this time you once again demonstrated excellent personalbat abilities.¡± 9527 said to himself.

    9527 has made up his mind, he said to the screen in front him softly, ¡±Queen, delete all of Han¡¯s data at the Wind Forest Volcano, final assessment: pass, but the title of star lord not granted.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    The system made a synthetic female sound. After that, all of Han¡¯s data in the Wind Forest Volcano quest had been erased.

    9527 stood up and paced back and forth in his dark data center. A thought suddenly came to his mind, he asked curiously, ¡°Queen, check the database, what would happen if the superpower Void End breaks through the warlord-level?¡±

    A short while after, the cold female voice responded, ¡°Master, ording to my search, in the history of the All Gods Corporation, no esper of the Void End abilitiy type has broken through warlord-level.¡±

    ¡°What!? There was never a God of Destruction of this type of superpower!?¡± 9527 was shocked, his fat body trembled.

    Star lord city.

    Jianjia left the conference room with his father, bored. Yanan Zhu followed closely.

    Jianjia neither liked nor hated Yanan Zhu, he just did not care about him, everything would be the same either with or without him.

    ¡°Finally I could have got rid of those boring old guys. Dad, you came to star lord city for inspection, why bother also taking me? You know, I never liked your long-winded report.¡± Jianjia said while shezily stretched herself.

    Mr. Water, Jianjia¡¯s father, sighed slightly and said, ¡°Jianjia, as your father I do things for your own good. You will have to learn this stuff sooner orter. Look at yourself, staying in the star lord city all day even if I tried to throw you out. Please listen to me just once, leave here and go to the Gxy City.¡±

    Jianjia frowned, she then muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going other ces, Gxy City is even more boring than this ce. I will definitely suffocate in boredom that¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve had mypany for the past few days, how is Han doing? Invite him over for dinner. Didn¡¯t you say that he has the potential to be amander of a legion or maybe even a higher level position?¡±

    Mr. Water had not responded yet. Yanan Zhu following at the back said first, ¡°I heard that Han went to the Wind Forest Volcano¡±

    ¡°The Wind Forest Volcano quest? Oh my! That¡¯s a dangerous quest!¡± Jianjia was shocked, she immediately took out her microputer and started checking into details. At the same time she also med Yanan Zhu for not telling her about this earlier.

    After Yanan Zhu saw that Jianjia cared so much about Han, he became furious. In the meantime, he remembered that he had already hired the Lovran brothers to take care of this so his mind settled down a bit. He then replied with a fake smile on his face, ¡°Were you and uncle Water not listening to the work report? How dare I even to bother.¡±

    ¡°Go away, leave me alone!¡± Jianjia said in a bad mood.

    ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Mr. Water was fed up with Jianjia¡¯s behavior. He apologized to Yanan Zhu, ¡°Yanan, it was all my fault, Jianjia lost her mother when she was young, she is spoiled by me.¡±

    ¡°Dad, why are you telling an outsider this kind of stuff? ¡° Jianjia was a little bit angry.

    Jianjia¡¯s attitude was not only seen by Yanan Zhu¡¯s eyes but it was also marked in his mind. He then said with a heart of malevolence, ¡°Huh, let me see your face when you hear the news of Han¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°Holy, Han passed the Wind Forest Volcano quest! I told you he¡¯s got quite some talent.¡± Jianjia said to her father proudly, Yanan Zhu, after heard of that, was extremely surprised.

    ¡°Unfortunately, even though Han passed the Wind Forest Volcano quest, he did not manage to get the title of star lord. How unlucky, I was thinking that may be if he could get the star lord title, I¡¯ll also go grab myself one.¡± Jianjia added.

    ¡°For real?¡± Jianjia¡¯s father, Mr. Water replied in a hurry, ¡°If Han is going to Gxy City, you will also go there?¡±

    ¡°I will consider it.¡± Jianjia said with a cute foxy look on her face.

    Mr. Water immediately opened his microputer and muttered, ¡°I¡¯d have a look at the reason why Han passed the quest without a star lord title granted to him.¡±

    As the only heir of the family, Jianjia¡¯s unambitiousness was a real headache to her father. She wandered in the star lord city, which was of the lowest-level all year round. Mr. Water would not allow this to happen for any longer.

    As soon as Jianjia said that if Han gets the title of star lord, she will also consider leaving here and go to Gxy City which was one level higher, Mr. Water, who did not care about Han at all before, suddenly became interested in him. All in all, this was for the good of Jianjia.

    Yanan Zhu was also nervously checking out information on hisputer. He heard that Han was not dead and he wondered, he undoubtedly hired the Lovran brothers at a high price, how could they fail?

    ¡°No data! How could there be no data!? Get me the technology department. What have those idiots been doing all the time!¡± Mr. Water did not get Han¡¯s data so he became very angry and even started cursing out loud.

    Jianjia saw that Yanan Zhu and her father¡¯s faces both looked upset. She wondered, ¡° This guy must be so sad knowing he did not get the star lord title, should I go see andfort him?¡±

    ¡°Howe I did not get the star lord title! I killed the fire drake, how could I not get the star lord title!? This is so frustrating!¡± Han started cursing once he arrived at 9527¡¯s transfer station. ¡°What are those bunch of bastards doing! Wasn¡¯t it said that whoever ys the fire drake will definitely be promoted? What a bunch of jerks who could not even keep their promises!¡±

    9527 kept his countenance, he held the silver fox in his palm, smiled and said, ¡°Who told you that you will get the star lord title 100% of the time you y a fire drake?¡±

    ¡°An...¡± Han was shocked, he frowned slightly, ¡°An enemy.¡¯

    It now appeared to be that the Lovran brothers were Han¡¯s enemies, Han also realized that there was something wrong.

    9527 said, ¡°That shall exin it, whoever ys the fire drake will be promoted is just a myth, the All Gods Corporation has never made an official announcement about that.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, you know that the gods are really unpredictable, they promote whoever they want, they could not give you a promotion just because they don¡¯t like you, how could there possibly be any rules or regtions for us to follow?

    ¡°Damn the All Gods!¡± Han cursed in a low voice, ¡°Your bosses are all jerks.¡±

    9527 was shocked, he put out a strange face and whispered to himself, ¡°My bosses? Whatever, if that¡¯s how you think.¡±

    Han strode straight to the practice room.

    9527 said curiously, ¡°Are you going to do more exercise right after you get back from the battlefield? You are sure racing with time.¡±

    Han waved his hand and said, ¡°I am tired as hell, how can I even have any more energy to practice, it¡¯s just that I feel like my Source Energy Index has increased a lot, I want to use the testing machine/¡±

    ¡°Your source energy increased a lot?¡± 9527 said to himself, ¡°Han is now a quasi-warlord, he could be a warlord with some further progress.¡±

 Chapter 273: SENIOR QUASI-WARLORD

    Chapter 273: SENIOR QUASI-WARLORD

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    9527 curiously followed Han into the practice room; there was aplicated machine in the corner, which was used to assess source energy index of espers,monly known as the bull¡¯s-eye machine.

    Hu~

    Han took a deep breath, and then he gave a fist with all his strength towards the bull¡¯s eye of the machine.

    There was a huge noise upon contact; the machine then started to wobble quickly and fiercely.

    Han¡¯s source energy was indeed not pure at all; it had a great deal of dark power mixed in. But all in all, that bull¡¯s-eye machine was an advanced product of the All Gods Corporation. Even though it wobbled fiercely, it withstood the shock and did not copse.

    The machine started to calcte Han¡¯s source energy index with some extremelyplicated algorithm. 9527 slightly frowned before asking, ¡°What¡¯s that thing over your hand?¡±

    Han took off his boxing gloves, threw them to 9527, and then said, ¡°Some kind of boxing gloves. This thing is really helpful; once I put this thing on, the dark power resides all over my body bes concentrated on my fist, without weaking my eye of darkness.

    9527 was shocked. He held Han¡¯s dark boxing gloves and took a closer look; he then said in his deep voice, ¡°The quality is quite good. It used soft dark gold as a medium. where did you get this thing from?¡±

    So Han told 9527 the whole story about the dark boxing gloves as well as the Dark King who swept out the whole milky way. 9527 constantly nodded while carefully listening.

    ¡°So there was this guy from your little milky way gxy? He swept out the whole gxy with dark power? And ording to you, this guy named Dark King was atst not killed by any human in the milky way gxy, but rather he died because he ran into a dark hole himself?¡± 9527 asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s what other people says. I didn¡¯t go into details, because I wasn¡¯t even born at that time,¡± Han said as he shrugged his shoulders.

    At this time, the bull¡¯s-eye machine has given a final result.

    Seven million two hundred and thirty thousand!

    ¡°Great!¡± Han fiercely waved his fist and loudly said, ¡°No wonder I feel like I¡¯m stronger than before, my source energy index went up so much!¡±

    9527 was shocked at first, and then he nodded and said, ¡°Looks like your body is well-suited for this kind of dark power. Once you have umted enough quantity of dark power, a further increase in quantity leads to an increase in overall quality. You¡¯re now one step closer to a warlord.¡±

    ¡°Thest time you took this test, you were only a junior level quasi-warlord, and now you have entered into the senior-level. It will be desirable if you could get a few more dark crystals like this. Ising the power they provide you with, you can make a breakthrough to the warlord level. After all, it should be harder for you to get a promotion from now on than before. Without any external aid, I am afraid that you might not be able to make rapid progress like you used to.¡±

    Han was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by harder than before?¡±

    9527 replied, ¡°There are two reasons. First, your mixed source energy, don¡¯t say that your source energy index just went higher than seven million. In fact, I¡¯m afraid that your real source energy is at most half of that number, and the rest were all contributed by the dark power. Among all espers, having mixed source energy will increase the level of difficulty of making improvements, that¡¯s something that has been concluded long ago.¡±

    ¡°Second, it¡¯s about level. The stronger the type of an esper, the harder it will be for him to get promotions. I made some research while you were not around, and I found that no Void End Esper has ever broken through the seven-star level in the history. Thus, it can be seen that your esper ability was among the strongest ones of all esper abilities, and of course, also amongst the ones that are hardest to promote.¡±

    Han thought for a minute and then he asked, ¡°Is it really that important to be a seven star warlord?¡±

    9527 shot a nce at Han and then said in a high voice, ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s far more than being just important! Have you ever heard that a warlord never dies?¡±

    Han nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it¡±

    9527 then said, ¡°That¡¯s because once you made the breakthrough to a Seven Star Level, your body will undergo a fierce sublimation, something that can bepared to the nirvana of a phoenix. Let me make a simpler metaphor. To build a house, you will first need a foundation. A process in which all of the cells in your body will rapidly split, and you will basically have a brand new body. You can only make any further progress with this new body as the foundation, and this foundation must be the one to lead you to the way to gods.¡±

    ¡°This nirvana will not happen without a hitch. it will need the Seven-star Level source energy to activate. You will not be able to initiate this morous split without hitting a source energy of ten million level, and if you cannot get it initiated, everything higher and stronger will have nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°In fact, you¡¯ve already had a cell split or body modification when you reached four-star level, but back then, you were of low level, and the modification was not obvious either. As such, you just might not have any feeling about it.¡±

    ¡°However the nirvana that happens after entering into the warlord level ispletely different. With a modified body, you can basically be an immortal; you can even live without oxygen, and your body will be extremely powerful¡ªat least a hundred times stronger then before.

    Hu~

    Han took a deep breath. He never knew that it was so important to reach seven-star level. Once the source energy reached the ten million level, the body would automatically adjust in order to adapt to future challenges.

    Han said, ¡°There are seven dark crystals like this in total, in which I have already absorbed three of them. Moreover, I also know the possible location of another one of them. If everything goes well, it should be in Deliface, a remote gxy in the milky way.

    9527 then seriously said, ¡°Then you should consider finding this crystal in all possible means. All in all, there shouldn¡¯t be many things that could support your substantial growth; every one of them is very precious.¡±

    9527¡¯s tone suddenly changed; he then said, ¡°But there is another thing you need to be aware of. That is, if you are to absorb one more dark crystal, then the dark power in your zero-degree brain field will overwhelm the source energy which espers are used to use.¡±

    ¡°More dark power than source energy, will this lead to any chain reaction? This is something you need to pay attention to.¡±

    Han thought for a moment and then said, ¡°All in all, no matter whether it¡¯s dark power or source energy, isn¡¯t thebined energy index increased for sure? There should not be much to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± 9527 shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure. After all, I myself is not a member of the dark energy users.¡±

    Han had a few more words with 9527, and then he went back to the Star Lord City.

    Thanked to either Yuanyuan or Silver Fox, Han felt like his rtionship with 9527 was getting better and better; they started to talk a lot about themselves, and 9527 even started to put himself in Han¡¯s shoes and solve puzzles for him.

    When Han arrived at the apartment he rented at the Star Lord City, he was already exhausted. Surprisingly, he found that there was someone standing in front of his door, and it was a girl.

    ¡°Ye Weiwei!¡± Han recognized the girl¡¯s face; he was a little bit surprised, and he then shouted her name out loud.

    ¡°What brings you here? Last time I saw you, you were still with your Ancient Maple Leaf Family exploring and migrating around,¡± Han said with a pleasantly surprised face. He opened up the door and invited Ye Weiwei into his room.

    Ye Weiwei was still wearing a tailor-made ck jumpsuit, and her perfect figure was clearly sketched out by the suit. One year has passed since thest time they met, and Han felt that she has changed a bit. Like we all say, a girl could really change a lot during her growth; Ye Weiwei seemed to be much more feminine than ever before.

    ¡°The n wasn¡¯t going so smooth. The main fleet of my family has begun to retreat to the Milky Way Gxy. On their way, they met the prophet Qiu De; he told us something about the deep dark and the path of all gods, so I came by to take a shot,¡± Ye Weiwei said while taking over the cup Han handed over.

    ¡°Your family encountered the Family of Gods, right?¡± Han whispered. As a bachelor, his home was pretty messy, so he hurriedly picked up the clothes thrown on the sofa.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Gods¡¯ Fleets are everywhere; they havepletely blocked the path connecting Milky Way Gxy and the outside world; we¡¯re no match against them,¡± Ye Weiwei nodded and said.

    Han sighed and then said, ¡°Seems like those bastards really wish for every single humans in Milky Way to die, but don¡¯t be desperate, like I¡¯ve told you before, the protector Chuli, he has an ultra-long-range immigration n.¡±

    Ye Weiwei said, ¡°Right, back then we were too stubborn, we always thought we were a family with the spirit of exploration, so we had the mostplete star chart in the Milky Way. However, facing powerful enemies like the gods, we¡¯re still far from enough.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. First, we should immigrate our civilians to the Twin Horse Gxy, and in the meanwhile, we should try to explore the ways to restrain the gods in the deep dark; that¡¯s the only way to make our family survive.¡±

    Han gave a gentle smile, ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. You have to believe that there¡¯s got to be a way.¡±

    Han actually had another question he wanted to know, but when he was just going to ask, he held it back.

    Ye Gucheng once said, the reason that the Ancient Maple Leaf Family wanted to migrate was not only because they were worried about the safety of their family, but more importantly, they wanted to find Ye Weiwei¡¯s true parents. As for the result, who knows?

    But that was Ye Weiwei¡¯s personal business, and Han felt that he should better not ask it. The result did not seem to be very optimistic simply from Ye Weiwei¡¯s face.

    ¡°You can put on your dress here,¡± Han said to Ye Weiwei with a smile on his face.

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s face went red; she pointed at her Dimension Ring and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve got my dress with me.¡±

    ¡°Go change your suit; it must be quite ufortable wearing a tight leather jumpsuit all day,¡± Han said at his leisure.

    Ye Weiwei nodded and then carefully went into Han¡¯s bedroom. Suddenly, there was another guy knocking on the door. Han opened up the door and saw Jian Jia.

 Chapter 274: Destination â€“ Delifesi

    Chapter 274: Destination ¨C Delifesi

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Han opened the door and saw it was just Jian Jia. This guy slipped right into Han¡¯s room like a mouse, and after sniffing a bit, he said, ¡°Han, you had a woman in your room?¡±

    Han nodded openly, ¡°That¡¯s right, one of my friends came.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s changing clothes in the room.¡±

    Right after his voice faded, Ye Weiwei walked out from Han¡¯s bedroom barefoot in a white skirt.

    Due to Ye Weiwei¡¯s special ability, she had to wear a special tight leather cloth at all time, so her skin almost never came into contact with the sun. It was tender, delicate, white, like a newborn baby¡¯s skin, and it made people very tempted to touch it.

    At this moment Ye Weiwei was already at the age of a grown girl. In a short dress that was a little revealing, without shoes, snow white skin, she really caught Han¡¯s eyes for a moment.

    Humph~

    However, Jian Jia just grunted and said, ¡°Your friend did a really good job taking care of herself.¡±

    ¡°Yep, she is pretty beautiful.¡± Han said casually.

    Hearing Hanplimenting her, Ye Weiwei blushed a little.

    Han introduced Ye Weiwei to Jian Jia, but Jian Jia seemed to not like Ye Weiwei a lot. He was still well-mannered, although their interaction was a little cold, but he was still polite.

    ¡°I heard that you were eliminated from the Wind Forest Volcano mission, so I came tofort you. Go, let¡¯s grab a big meal, it¡¯s on me, let¡¯s go to the best restaurant.¡± Jian Jia said very generously.

    Han frowned a little, Ye Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°I think let¡¯s just eat at home, Han doesn¡¯t really like outside food.¡±

    Han smiled and said, ¡°You know me pretty well. To be honest, I¡¯m not very interested in the food from outside. Today just let me use my hometown food to y host. Give me a second, it will be ready soon.¡±

    Jian Jia was a little dissatisfied, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are going to eat those vacuum packaging foods again.¡±

    Han smiled, ¡°Then you want to cook anything fresh for me?¡±

    Then, Jian Jia was silent. In fact, both she and Ye Weiwei didn¡¯t know how to cook at all.

    Just thinking about the delicious meat buns got Han¡¯s appetite going. He had a pretty ¡°bad¡± habit, and it¡¯s that he didn¡¯t like to change vours. During training, he could repeatedly practice the same moves over thousands of times, and during meal time, Han could eat meat buns and drink hot chocte for years without changing anything up.

    There were guests today after all, Han was still nice enough to take out four dishes out of his dimension ring. Spicy chicken, mushroom beef, rice sauce pork and salted white shrimp. These were all carefully prepared by the aunty from the Earth Base¡¯s kitchen.

    Then, Han also took out two eggs and made a sweet egg flower corn soup, apanied with the meat buns as the main course.

    Although the dishes are simple and the majority are vacuum packaged, the taste was still pretty nice and really fit Ye Weiwei and Jian Jia¡¯s appetite.

    Jian Jia took out a bottle of wine that was said to be the top tier. Even the cup for drinking was specially designed. After the wine gets poured in, it would be maintained at the best drinking temperature to ensure the wine¡¯s taste to the maximum extent.

    Han didn¡¯t drink, but Ye Weiwei drank a cup.

    ¡°This wine is indeed nice. There¡¯s the dryness of autumn and the fragrance of the moist rednd. Also, a little bit of pine nuts taste, and an aftertaste simr to butterfly orchid, but not really, I can¡¯t guess it.¡± Ye Weiwei closed her eyes and enjoyed.

    ¡°That¡¯s the after taste of red diolus!¡± Jian Jia said in surprise, ¡°Haha, looks like you are an expert in wine drinking!¡±

    Ye Weiwei was a little shy, ¡°When I¡¯m by myself, I would often drink a little.¡±

    Jian Jia replied, ¡°That¡¯s good enough, look at Han, he actually doesn¡¯t drink at all, as if I poisoned the alcohol or something.¡±

    Han lightly said, ¡°I tested drinking distilled wine with about 45 percent alcohol content. For everyone hundred millilitres I drink, it will reduce my nerve reaction rate by one hundred thousandth of a millisecond, so although espers have high tolerance for alcohol, but there¡¯s still some side effects.¡±

    Jian Jia and Ye Weiwei both looked at Han very oddly, and Jian Jia said, ¡°One hundred thousandth of a millisecond? What is such urate calction for?¡±

    Han just shrugged his shoulder, ¡°Anyways, I just won¡¯t touch anything that will decrease my nerve reaction rate. You guys can drink as much as you want, amongst the three of us at least I will be conscious.¡±

    Jian Jia and Ye Weiwei actually started enjoying each otherspany and drank up. They both knew good wine, and from their love of red wine they also discovered a lot of othermon grounds.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! After a few days you guyse to my house, and I will let you drink the most precious wine in my dad¡¯s collection!¡± Jian Jia said a little drunk.

    ¡°Sounds nice.¡± Ye Weiwei nodded and agreed.

    ¡°No time.¡± Han thought for a second and said, ¡°I have to go on a trip these few days.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°When?¡± Ye Weiwei and Jian Jia asked one after another.

    ¡°Going to a ce I should go, and as for the date of return, it might be soon and it might be far from now.¡± Han said very seriously.

    ¡°Then you basically didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Jian Jia waved his hand and said in dissatisfaction.

    Soon it was deep into the night. Jian Jia and Ye Weiwei got up and said good bye, and Han also didn¡¯t invite them to stay overnight.

    This attitude made both Jian Jia and Ye Weiwei feel a bit strange at heart, because it seems like Han doesn¡¯t care about them at all and intended to maintain a sense of distance.

    Ye Weiwei and Jian Jia left. Han normally doesn¡¯t smoke but he still lit one today on the balcony.

    Yuan Yuan came out to clean up, and said to Han, ¡°Master, my scanner shows that Jian Jia is actually a girl.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Both Jian Jia and Ye Weiwei are very pretty, and their abilities are both very powerful. Speaking from the gic point of view, both of them are suitable mates for master.¡± Yuan Yuan said in a serious manner.

    Han slightly smiled, ¡°You little fool, actually considering matching from the gics point of view.¡±

    ¡°Then what perspective should I consider? Isn¡¯t human¡¯s marriage system¡¯s intention to reproduce descendants?¡±

    Han pinched off the cigarette butt and said, ¡°We will consider these thingster on. 9527 is right, there is indeed a need to visit Deliface once. Seeing Jian Jia today reminded me of Zhu Yanan. Since that annoying guy already has the intention to kill me, he won¡¯t easily give up.¡±

    ¡°And seeing Ye Weiwei also reminded me of my worries for the future of Earth and Milky Way. Either way, the situation doesn¡¯t look too good for me, I have to improve myself as fast as possible, so I decided to immediately go to Deliface.¡±

    That night, Han already set sail. Since he wasn¡¯t an official member of the All Gods Corporation, he still couldn¡¯t use the particle module, so he could only rely on the most primitive method, starship.

    But since Ye Weiwei and Jian Jia got along pretty wellst night, and Jian Jia doesn¡¯t have any friends at the Star Lord City and Ye Weiwei just got here, those two went shopping together. When it got to night time, the two decided toe find Han.

    It¡¯s just that this time, Han already left.

    Shua~

    The long-awaited space travel, Moonlight Goddess-level heavy-duty assault ship carried Han and stepped foot on the journey to find the next dark crystal.

    Destination, Milky Way Gxy, Delifca.

 Chapter 275: The Apostles were Getting Ready

    Chapter 275: The Apostles were Getting Ready

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    The particle module made Han¡¯s space trip less boring because even when the star ship was traveling forward, the particle module was still avable for use. Due to the fact that Han¡¯s private star ship was equipped with too many practical parts, there was nearly no spare space left. Since then, Han could practice in the transfer station during a trip.

    The new ¡®leaping¡¯ technology enabled Han¡¯s ¡®Space Goddess¡¯ to travel way faster than other ordinary star ships. Merely five dayster, he had arrived at the fringe of the milky way; the outer side of the Deliface gxy.

    Deliface gxy was the headquarter of the witch n, and the rtionship between Han and the witch n could be said to be ¡®extremely bad¡¯. Of the three kings of the witch n, two of them, King Mand and Sha Emperor died to the hand of Han. Only thest one was left, King Fantasy Neptune. Han had never seen him before.

    In the domain of the Deliface gxy, the witch n was the primary dominating force. There were also other alien tribes that settled down in that ce, but for any alien species who wished to settle in Deliface, the preceding rule was that they had to obey the three kings of the witch n.

    As for humans from the milky way, Deliface also weed them, because when the witch n warriors grew up, a huge portion of them would be hired by humans, engaging in some secret affairs. On the other hand, some businessmen also came to Deliface for trading purposes.

    After a simple response, the navigation system then led Han¡¯s ¡®Moonlight Goddess¡¯ tond on Deliface¡¯s #2.

    At the registration portal, Han was interrogated and examined by the witch n border warriors.

    ¡°I came to look for mercenaries in secret on behalf of the family.¡± Han replied simply. In the meantime, he stuffed a 10000 star bill in the hand of the witch n warrior in charge of the registration and examination.

    Rumors said that the witch n had an itching palm, which seemed to be true. The warrior¡¯s face suddenly lit up with pleasure after he received the money. He asked with smile on his face, ¡°May I ask which boss do you represent?¡±

    Han looked at him and then said in a low voice, ¡°If I tell you about that, then how would it be called in secret?¡±

    The witch n warrior nodded, ¡°I understand, let me fill out the registration card for you. You can go anywhere you wish on the #2 Fantasy Neptune star with this card, hire whichever warriors you would like to hire, and you can also engage in trading, we witch n are in need of more human friends.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it money you really want as friend?¡± Han whispered to himself quietly. He then asked curiously, ¡°I thought this was called Sha. Since when has the name changed?¡±

    The warrior then replied, ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. As for now, all the threes of the Deliface gxy have been taken over by King Fantasy Neptune. Now they are called #1, #2, and #3 Fantasy Neptune Stars.

    Han then said, ¡°Where did Sha Emperor go? I was thinking of buying some puppets from him.¡±

    The witch n warrior shook his head and said secretly, ¡°How could we know so much about the king. It was said that Sha Emperor and King Mand both had important missions and went far away, while King Fantasy Neptune was in charge of staying and taking care of things here.¡±

    Han nodded. Both Sha Emperor and King Mand died from his own hand, so what the witch n warrior said waspletely a lie told by King Fantasy Neptune. Maybe King Fantasy Neptune also knew that both of the other two kings died, but he was worried that they lost two kings at the same time, and that will possibly lead to some unnecessary civil strife, so he just kept it as secret.

    That was none of Han¡¯s business. Han went to the city right after he got the entry card and settled down in a secluded hotel. Like any other human visitors, Han also hired a witch n guide.

    When an outsider arrived at Deliface, they had to hire a local guide, that was the rule. Except for showing the way around, the guides were also in charge of monitoring outsiders. The witch n put great effort in the safety of their territory which was not obtained easily, they did not want any outsiders to mess around.

    As the only alien race in the milky way gxy who had an official territory, the witch n has been living under the influence of a human union. It was necessary for them to be careful.

    Han¡¯s guide, who was named Mazuoji, was pretty young. He was Han¡¯s driver at the same time. Han hired him without any hesitation after he heard that it was Mazuoji¡¯s first time being a guide. Compared to those wily old birds who dealt with humans all the time, Han would prefer a young guide without much experience.

    After he spent some time arranging his luggage in the hotel, Han went out of the hotel and sat in Mazuoji¡¯s old car with a white linen sunhat over his head. In order for Mazuoji to became a guide, his family not only paid his expensive tuition fee but they also bought him a car. Mazuoji liked that car, it was very clean.

    ¡°Where do we go Boss?¡± Mazuoji asked with excitement.

    Han replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the busiest area around here.¡±

    Mazuoji thought for a moment and then said, ¡°The busiest area around here should be the ve market. We witch n are still practicing very, you can hire mercenaries or ves warriors as your wish. If a mercenary dies in the battle you will have to pay arge lump of money to his family, even though it might be kind of expensive buying a ve warrior, but you don¡¯t have to pay anyone after they die in a battle.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, the trade center is right next to the ve market. A lot of utilities for witchcraft that you might not have even seen before will be avable for you to purchase there.¡±

    Han nodded, ¡°If you say so, I should go have a look. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Only around ten minutes after Han¡¯snding on Deliface, a witch n border prosecutor quietly left the control center. He hid in the washroom and opened his ultra-long-range anti-shieldingmunication device.

    Nobody knew, that he was actually a dark apostle, because those god-created dark apostle could change their genes at their own will and disguise themselves into anyone they want. He sneaked into the witch n¡¯s headquarter easily.

    At the other side of the ultra-long-distancemunication channel was a soldier with a bulging belly, in his general uniform.

    Needless to say, he was also a dark apostle, he had another identity.

    ¡°Here I have a good news and a bad news.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡±

    ¡°The good news is that the witch n King Fantasy Neptune is finally getting on some action. He has invited a guest, and is nning to meet him in the near future. As for the identity of this guest, he is a forge master.¡±

    ¡°A forge master? So that means our spections are correct. The remains of the humanoid weapon are still in King Fantasy Neptune¡¯s hands. The reason he invited this forge master, was to find out whether the remains of humanoid weapon can be casted into a weapon?¡±

    ¡°Very likely, all in all King Fantasy Neptune lives in seclusion all year round, he seldom meets other people. This time he made huge effort inviting this well-known forge master over, he must have some ulterior secrets.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s valuable news, what is the bad news you just said?¡±

    ¡°Han is also here at Deliface.¡±

    ¡°Han?¡±

    ¡°Right, the soldier from earth who possesses three pieces of the humanoid weapon remains. He killed quite a number of our men, and even the Sha Emperor and King Mand were also killed by him.¡±

    ¡°Han suddenly appeared in Deliface, could it be that he is also here for the humanoid weapon remains?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not let him leave this ce easily. This human is a huge threat for us, since we will have to deal with King Fantasy Neptune, let¡¯s also kill this kid altogether.

    ¡°Good, if so, I¡¯ll start working on it.¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°Very simple, during the period when King Fantasy Neptune will be meeting with the forge master, I¡¯ll release the information that it was Han who killed Sha Emperor and King Mand. After that, King Fantasy Neptune must be busy dealing with Han, and when they are fighting with each other, I¡¯ll jump out and kill them both.¡±

    Good idea, convene all the apostles who currently have no mission and rush to Deliface as soon as possible, we must make a clean sweep this time!

    ¡°I get it, I will definitely not let Han escape this time.¡±

    >>>>>>>>>>>

    If you would like to support us, you can visit us on http://.noodletowntranted/ and donate to help sponsor more bonus chapters!

 Chapter 276: The Slaves

    Chapter 276: The ves

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    ¡°If you want to get those precious raw materials, you must go to #13 constetion. The materials are hard to obtain.¡± says the craftsman witch who sold masks at the market.

    This was a nt type mask. It was made with a thin sheet of leaf. When it was put on a face, not only could allow wless shape-shifting, it could transform the person¡¯s gender as well, transforming a male into a female was possible.

    It¡¯s because Han wanted to know where these strange leaves were from, the craftsman witch started talking about the #13 constetion.

    ¡°Again it is the #13 constetion, what is that?¡± Han asked Mazuoji who was beside him after he used 40,000 star coins to buy this mask.

    Mazuoji answered, ¡°#13 constetion is the holy realm for us witches. This is where the witches are birthed, as well as the graveyard for famous witches in history.¡±

    ¡°There are many extraordinary nts, animals, and minerals that are grown in the #13 constetion. It is the origin of magic and the most precious materials.¡±

    Han frowned, ¡°Can I go to the #13 constetion?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Mazuoji said in a definite and strong voice, ¡°The #13 constetion belongs to Neptune. All the guards there are his family¡¯s soldiers. You, as a human, are not allowed to go into the holynd. Even for us witches, only those with the title of ¡°Great witch¡± and are personally given permission by Neptune can go into the #13 constetion.¡±

    Han twitched his mouth. He had been investigating the Dark Crystal at Deliface for three whole days. ording to Han¡¯s spections, the ce where the Dark Crystal was being hidden is surrounded by monsters.

    Among the whole Deliface constetions, the #13 constetion is the ce with the most miasma. Everyone describes the magic of this, a ce where there is a huge possibility that the Dark Crystal is in but Han cannot go, this is a problem.

    ¡°The deadline is tonight. If we still cannot find a way to approach the #13 constetion, then we shall barge in.¡± Han ponders to himself and has made up his mind.

    Barging into the holynd of witches was not a good idea as the witches are not a normal race. The witches are efficient in using various kinds of technologies, poisons, shape-shifting, illusions, puppetry, summoning arts, etc. These magics were not easy tobat. Even though Han¡¯s powers were already at the warlord level, he still cannot guarantee his own safety.

    But there are no other ways. Han cannot waste his time in Deliface anymore, even Mazuoji was suspecting his intentions. It has been three days and Han has not hired a single mercenary nor bought a single ve. Compared to what he told them about himing here to hire mercenaries for his family, there is a big difference.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the ve market, maybe I¡¯ll find what I need today.¡± Han said to Mazuoji .

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Mazuoji joyously brought Han to the ve market. It already wasn¡¯t the first time. Han and Mazuoji knew the merchants very well. They all know that Han was here to hire reapers, but he had a high standard. It has been three days and none have caught his eye.

    Mazuoji went asking around and very quickly he returned to Han¡¯s side, said: ¡°The people in the market said that there will be a top notch ve arriving at no. 888 today, one of King Mand¡¯s personal guard captured by Neptune. He is being sold at store no.888!¡±

    Han startled and puzzled, ¡°King Mand is one of the three kings, his personal guard can be sold as ve?¡±

    Mazuoji said: ¡°I am not sure about too, it is said that this army are being unfaithful to Neptune. Although they are King Mand¡¯s personal guards, they should listen and show respect to not only one person but all three of the kings.¡±

    ¡°Now that they be ves, our chance hase, aren¡¯t you looking for high standard reapers? If they can be the personal guard of the king, they are all excellent. They will be very useful if you can purchase them.¡±

    ording to Han¡¯s understanding, witches are not bound by emotional constrains. Unlike Han¡¯s brothers, who will die for Han, this kind of rtionship doesn¡¯t exist for witches, even among family.

    Take Mazuoji as an example, his family support him academically, allow him to be a sessful guide, but half of the money is reserved for his family, to repay them for their support. Even when he returns home to eat, he notifies his parents in advance and has to wait for their approval before he can return home to eat. The food expenses must be calcted clearly.

    This cold attitude of the witches is to nurture their independency. They don¡¯t rely on anyone, whether it was family, they don¡¯t trust anyone, or even friends, this is their way of bing a ¡°Great witch¡±.

    Han followed Mazuoji to store no.888. Superstitious witches also believe in lucky numbers, this store number had the most power within the ve market, it is said that the store owner has many connections. That¡¯s why he can get the best ves within the market.

    Just as expected, 24 elite witch warriors became ves, with their armor still equipped. They were shackled and taken to the ve market to be sold, thus attracting a lot of attention.

    These warriors had their face painted ck, standing straight. Compliments were murmured by those around them, saying that these warriors were the best ves that anyone has ever seen within the market.

    Han thinks that it is funny because these warriors are King Mand¡¯s personal guards, and not a single person remembers that they used to protect their liege loyally. Yet many wishing to buy them treat them as animals by looking into their mouth and teeth.

    We can clearly see that witches are not very humane.

    ¡°Boss, look at these ves, are they up to your standards? Within us witches, King Mand and emperor Sha both had two personal troops each, a total of 24 people, while Neptune has three, totaling up to 36 people.¡±

    ¡°Those who can be the personal guards are not only good at fighting, they are also loyal. Rumors have it that King Mand¡¯s personal guards were trained by him personally and have bodies that can resist all poisons.¡± Mazuoji kept praising these warriors.

    Han was startled, if these warriors have such high poison resistant bodies, then couldn¡¯t they use poisons just like him?

    There is a huge difference in thebat abilities between the Han that had taken drugs and when he doesn¡¯t. These 24 warriors should be the same.

    ¡°I heard that they are warriors that have reached the 20 intermediate tier quasi-warlord level.¡± Mazuoji was busy asking around for Han.

    ¡°The whole squad is on sale, cannot be sold separately, although there is no price tag, it is not going to be cheap.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, Neptune has a VIPing over to check the merchandise. I0t was difficult for Neptune to invite this cksmith. It is said that this cksmith has to go to the holynd by himself to forge Neptune a new weapon.¡±

    ¡°This is going to be troublesome, we can¡¯t fight with the VIP of Neptune.¡± Mazuoji heard the news and kept rubbing his hands nervously beside Han.

    Other than paying for the daily fees, the guide can getmission from the customers. These warriors are expensive, so if Han buys them, Mazuoji will receive a huge amount of money. Therefore Mazuoji was more concerned than Han about losing the opportunity to buy these ves.

    After Han listened to what Mazuoji said, he said to himself: ¡°What happened to Neptune¡¯s guest? Does he have to go to the holynd to help Neptune forge his god tier warriors? Or...¡±

    While thinking, the cksmith VIP arrived, a very high tier ¡°Great witch¡± apanied by a ck-skinned middle age man with thick eye-brows and big eyes. Those eye-brows seemed to be his special trait, just like the thickness you find in oil paintings.

    It was simple to determine who was a ¡°Great witch¡± within the witch race. The higher ranked they were, the more colors and feathers they will have and the more eye catching and colorful they will be.

    ¡°That is Neptune¡¯s most trusted consultant, Nan Duo, it looks like Neptune cherishes this VIP a lot.¡± Within the crowd, there was an eye-catching ¡°Great witch¡±. Mazuoji whispered to Han.

    The thick eye-browed cksmith stepped forward and patted the warriors¡¯ shoulders, dly he said: ¡°This really is a group of strong ves, I¡¯ll take all of them!¡±

    Suddenly the crowd goes quiet, these elite ves had a chance that cannot be passed, they have caught the eyes of many, yet these ves are being horded by this thick eye-browed cksmith. However no oneined since he is Neptune¡¯s VIP, if anyone were to shame him publicly, then that person was shaming Neptune too. Everyone could imagine the result.

    Suddenly, right at this moment Han smiled, loudly proimed, ¡°Wait, I like these warriors a lot too!¡±

    Swish~

    The whole market went dead silent, and everyone stared at Han.

    >>>>>>>>>>

    If you like the story, don¡¯t forget to rate it~

    More readers means a lot to us!

    In addition, bonus chapters are avable, and we have introduced a new donation system different from the old 50$ per chap one, where you will be able to get one bonus chapter (for the public) plus early ess to 6 chaps (for yourself). Waw, wat a good deal, gotta get me some of datttttt

 Chapter 277: Turning Point

    Chapter 277: Turning Point

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    ¡°Slow down, I also like these warriors!¡±

    Just as Han finished speaking, he ignored all the surprised looks that people were giving him and walked towards those soldiers, gently tapping the witch warrior leader on the shoulder. With a smile he said, ¡±If we are talking about business, it should be fairpetition. If I were to buy these men, how much would it cost?¡±

    Nan Duo, one of Fantasy Neptune¡¯s trusted advisers sneered:¡± I am afraid it cannot be done with money. Wu Dengfeng is Fantasy Neptune¡¯s VIP guest, so these warriors are a gift to Mr. Wu.¡±

    Han shocked, looked at the dark faced man with heavy eyebrows and said, ¡°So these men belong to Mr.Wu already?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nan Duo nodded.

    ¡°Fair enough.¡± Han politely escaped, ¡°Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I need to discuss business with Mr. Wu.¡±

    Nan Duo looked very troubled. He never thought Han would have left and gone directly to Wu Dengfeng to buy these ves. As the situation changed, now it was very hard for him to get involved again.

    Wu Dengfeng thought Han was a very interesting individual and smiled, ¡°You sure are clever, but if you want to take these men from me, I am afraid you need a convincing reason.¡±

    Han said, ¡±I have heard about the legendary forging master Wu a long time ago, I happen to have a piece of unique metal with me. Would Mr. Wu be interested?¡±

    ¡°Metal? Let me have a look.¡± Since Wu Dengfeng was a forging master, his interests towards metals exceeded the interest he had on these men, but he warned Han. ¡±I have seen all kinds of metals in my lifetime, so if you are trying to fool me with low ss metal, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you about the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Look.¡±

    Han hands over a piece of dark reddish metal with gold embedded into Wu Dengfeng¡¯s hands. This was the Fire Drake Forging Gold. Han forced the Fire Drake to transform and ughtered it to acquire such a rare metal.

    Wu Dengfeng was shocked. He grabbed the Fire Drake Forging Gold into his hands and took a careful inspection of it and let out a deep breath, ¡°This is definitely a type of metal that I have never seen before, its spectacr! Where did you get this?¡±

    Han did not speak, but took a nce around. Wu Dengfeng understood his intentions.

    Wu Dengfeng dragged Han closer and insisted, ¡°This is not the right ce to talk, follow me!¡±

    Without any exnations, Wu Dengfeng took Han back to his hotel. To wee such a special and important guest, the morous hotel waspletely shut down to outsiders. The only people living in this monumental facility were Wu Dengfeng and his men.

    Wu Dengfeng told his apprentices to set up the metal detecting analyzer, and was busy for several hours in his room before appearing in the living room filled with joy.

    Wu Dengfeng was somewhat disappointed ¡°Your piece of metal is astonishing, but there is not enough of it.¡±

    Han said with a smile. Wu Dengfeng was not able to identify it as Fire Drake Forging gold and obviously did not want to give it back to Han.

    Han spoke politely, ¡°Master Wu, I am going to be very straight forward with you. If you want that piece of metal, you have to give me all the men that you brought today. I will also impart to you information about the metal¡¯s origin.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng looked very hesitant and asked ¡°Where? Where did you get it from!?¡±

    ¡°Those men.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng waved his arm and says ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s only some men, they are all yours! Now, where does this metal originate from?¡±

    Han¡¯s first desire has been fulfilled, speaking very formally, ¡°To tell you the truth, the reason why I came to Deliface is to find the origin of this metal.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng asked with curiosity, ¡°How so? Are you saying this metal originates from Deliface?¡±

    Han mysteriously speaking, ¡°This is a long story, it dates all the way back to my grandfather¡¯s generation.¡±

    The first rule of being a profiteer; In order to ask for an outrageous price, a good quality product was not enough, there must be a shocking story that people can pass on for centuries.

    A chair was worth 100.

    A chair made from yellow rosewood can sell for 1,000.

    A yellow rosewood chair sat on by the queen is now worth 10,000.

    Suppose not only is this chair made from yellow rosewood, sat on by the queen, and the queen was very naughty. She had an intimate rtionship with the servant, got pregnant with an infant, and the infant was then choked to death on this chair.

    Now that there is a cruel but shocking story behind this chair, it bes priceless.

    Even though Han was not a profiteer himself, but he fully understood the mechanisms behind such practices. So he made up a story of how his grandfather put in extensive efforts and dedication into finding this piece of metal, causing the family to be chased down over the past decades. Han borated on the suffering his ¡°family¡± endured over the years, and finally discovering that the origin was on Deliface in the # 13 constetion.

    When he has finally tracked down this location, he found that # 13 constetion was a restricted area, and no one was allowed to enter,

    This story had so many turning points it left Wu Dengfeng constantly in shock, and even a bit confused.

    To say Han¡¯s story was wless, that¡¯s not true, but the cleverness was that # 13 constetion was the witch¡¯s holy realm, a restricted area, and it was famously known as the source of all kinds of strange phenomenon. This was why Wu Dengfeng believed the story and thought it was possible.

    Wu Dengfeng let out a deep breath, ¡°So that is what happened. It seems like your family has been trying to locate this metal for hundreds of years now, and after oveing all those obstacles, it must have been really tough.¡±

    Inquiring further details on the metal, Wu Dengfeng says ¡°Coincidentally, Fantasy Neptune has invited me to # 13 constetion to forge him a new weapon, before the witch died, did he tell you the exact location of where to find this metal? #13 constetion is not a small ce, it is an entire.¡±

    ¡°He did mention it.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Han shook his head in silence.

    Wu Dengfeng quickly realized and added, ¡°That was really dumb of me. How can you tell me so easily, that is a secret your family has been searching for hundreds of years.¡±

    Han rolled his eyes and whispers, ¡°Actually, I can tell you.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng speaking with confidence, ¡°Oh? If you tell me the exact location of this metal, I will think of a way to mine it!¡±

    Han said, ¡°Master Wu, I trust you, but in the end, this is still a business.¡±

    After bursting out inughter, Wu Dengfeng lowered his voice and said, ¡°You are absolutely right. Once its done, you can take 30% of the metal.¡±

    Han was silent.

    ¡°40%?¡±

    Han frowned a little and remained silent.

    Clenching his teeth, Wu Dengfeng says ¡°You know what, since fate has brought us together, my brother, I will split it in half with you! Is that good enough for you?¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Han extended his right arm with a smile, ¡°But I also need to go to # 13 constetion, to witness the mining of such precious and spectacr metal. Or else, I won¡¯t tell you the location even if you kill me.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng surprised, standing up and walking across the living room back and forth.

    Finally, his desire for the Fire Drake Forging Gold got the better of him and Wu Dengfeng conceded, ¡°It can be done, but however, you have to follow my instructions.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± As Han nods.

    Deliface constetion, # 1 constetion, Fantasy Neptune¡¯s castle.

    Nan Duo was reporting Wu Dengfeng¡¯s newest demands to Fantasy Neptune.

    Fantasy Neptune with a deep cold voice, ¡°Wu wants to take a stranger into the holy realm?¡±

    Nan Duo replies, ¡°Yes, he said he met a new human. Wu imed that he is very talented in forging, and to forge a new weapon for you, this man must be his assistant.¡±

    Fantasy Neptune sneered, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Excuses! Absurd excuses!¡± Nan Duoining in anger, ¡°A stranger he just met can be Wu Dengfeng¡¯s assistant? They are treating us like fools, it is obvious that he wants to bring Han for some reason we don¡¯t know about, we should refuse him!¡±

    Fantasy Neptune shaking his head, ¡°No, grant him permission.¡±

    ¡°My lord! If you agree to his terms, I am afraid Wu Dengfeng will push even further.¡±

    ¡°He can go right ahead! Right now, we are in need of him, so we must not upset Wu Dengfeng or else it will ruin my big ns. Go, do as I say, regardless of how outrageous Wu Dengfeng¡¯s demands are, grant him permission. As long as he can do what I asked, pff!¡±

    Nan Duo¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up and whispers, ¡°After his work is finished, we get rid of them both?¡±

    Fantasy Neptune stated without a doubt, ¡°This stays between you and I. Now go, make this Mr.Wu satisfied.¡±

 Chapter 278: Sixteen Apostleâ€™s descend

    Chapter 278: Sixteen Apostle¡¯s descend

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Han finally had the opportunity to travel to #13 Constetion. There was no need to enter by force since he was going with the forge master Wu Dengfeng by Starship to enter the witch¡¯s holy realm.

    After getting off the battleship, Wu Dengfeng was very curious, as this was the first time humans have ever arrived at the witch¡¯s holy realm.

    Taking a nce around, #13 Constetion seemed to have never been developed. The altars, ancestral graves and the Great Witch memorial in the legends could not be found anywhere.

    Wu Dengfeng and Hannded in the mountains. There was only a small path made of bluestones, leading towards the darkness of a horrifying jungle. The roar of beasts and the buzz of bugs filled the air.

    ¡°What the hell is this ce? Where is Fantasy Neptune?¡± Wu Dengfeng was dissatisfied. Han blended in with the rest of the troops and was silent. ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    Nan Duo was leading Han and his team deeper into the forest. The extensive number of bugs in the forest made Wu Dengfeng increasingly more agitated. The forge master was not an explorer, so he disliked environments like this one.

    After walking shortly, they arrived at a cliff. There was a series of stepping stones floating in mid-air leading into a tunnel to the other side.

    Nan Duo suggested, ¡°Master, your men can not go any further. Beyond this point is a restricted area.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng was unpleased. ¡±Without these assistants, how am I going to work?¡±

    Nan Duo said, ¡±Master, Fantasy Neptune is waiting for you. Once we arrive at the holy realm, he will exin everything to you.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng feeling helpless, told his men to settle at the bottom of the cliff while he followed Nan Duo onto the steep sided stepping stones and disappeared into the mountains.

    Some witch¡¯s warriors silently appeared out of the forest. Since this was a holy realm and a restricted area, camps could only be built with the most basic materials. They chopped some tree branches, building a very simple and neat wooden shed. They then dug a hole in the ground, put some stones to make a base for a bonfire, then ced a pot on top and stewed some broth.

    The Witch¡¯s ancestors had lived like this during the past, and on holy realms, everything must be done the same way as their ancestors.

    Under such harsh environments, Han remained unaffected while Wu Dengfeng¡¯s men were suffering. Without couches and beds, sleeping in wet piles of leaves, food made from shrub seeds, this primitive life style caused Wu Dengfeng¡¯s men toin frequently.

    At dawn, Wu Dengfeng finally came back to the camp, not uttering a single word. He sat down at the bonfire looking troubled.

    Han thought for a moment, slowly approaching Wu Dengfeng and asked, ¡°Master, when will we start excavating the mines?¡±

    Wu Dengfeng looked at Han and let out a deep breath, ¡°Things areplicated. I originally wanted to mention excavating the mine while forging the weapon for Fantasy Neptune as metal is needed and let him take the initiative.¡±

    ¡°Now that n is ruined as Fantasy Neptune is not looking for a weapon.¡±

    Han asked with curiosity, ¡°Then what is it that he wants?¡±

    Just before Wu Dengfeng spoke, he took a nce at the surroundings very cautiously and remained silent.

    ¡°I am exhausted today, we can discuss this matter tomorrow. We won¡¯t be leaving for quite a while.¡±

    Seeing that Wu Dengfeng was only willing to say this, Han disappointedly went back to his shed, andid down on the leaves, closing his eyes to rest.

    Just past midnight, Wu Dengfeng¡¯s men had already fallen asleep due to fatigue. The entire camp was filled with silence. At this moment, Han suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Eye of Darkness¡±

    Swish~

    Han carefully observed the surroundings. All the ambushing witch warriors appeared before his eyes.

    These warriors were very dedicated. Under such shivery night, they hid in the swamps, on branches, in grasnds, enduring mosquito bites, utterly silent, closely observing the camp.

    Strangely, Wu Dengfeng was still awake.

    Han can clearly see him with his eye of darkness, Wu Dengfeng sitting by the bonfire, continuously drawing on the ground with a stick.

    ¡°No, it still doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°This is frustrating, why would Fantasy Neptune want something like this?¡±

    As Wu Dengfeng drew, he mumbled these words in disappointment. It seems that Wu Dengfeng was unable to deliver what Fantasy Neptune wanted, and that was why he was so anxious.

    After a while, Wu Dengfeng was also exhausted and went to sleep. However, Han quietly walked out of his shed.

    Under heavy surveince, Han had two unique abilities.

    One of them being his eye of darkness, allowing him to identify all ambushes.

    The other being his Path of Void. This abnormal extreme mobility allowed Han to sneak past enemies.

    Also, Han was considered of having high-tier quasi-warlord level strengths. His powers wereparable to tier 1 expert ranks. It was almost impossible for those witch assassins to stop Han from sneaking by.

    Shortly after, Han escaped the witch¡¯s perimeter, entering the real forest. To the left was the steep sided cliff.

    Swish~

    Han climbed like a lizard, hoping to get to higher grounds and use his eye of darkness to determine exactly where he was.

    It didn¡¯t take Han very long to get to the top of the cliff. He discovered that the ce where they camped at was on a mountain that had been neatly split from the middle.

    On the mountain, there were vast amounts of tnd with numerous tombstones, with an elevated altar in the center.

    ¡°Graves, altars, this must be the witch¡¯s holy realm.¡± Han thought.

    He crouched on the edge, looking towards the horizon far far away.

    ¡°Eye of darkness!¡±

    Swish~

    Opening his eye of darkness once again, Han saw even further into the bushes. Suddenly, Han startled after discovering an object with dark energy descending with a parachute from high above.

    ¡°Dark apostle¡± Han¡¯s eyes filled with hatred.

    Han had always hated the dark apostle and never forgot when they wiped out his expedition team and left him as the only survivor. Ms. White, Ma Jingkong, Lesa, the Riley brothers and Cerberus Arthur were all killed in action! Their deaths must be avenged!

    Soon after, Han calmed himself as this was the witch¡¯s territory. It would not be a clever idea if Han rushed and fought with them to the death. The best option would be to let the witches deal with them and clean up this mess.

    Obviously, dark apostles used a very advanced stealth technology this time. As the stealth battleship approached, it shoots outnding pods like a hot air balloon containing one dark apostle, slowly descending, impossible for the witch warriors to detect.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad, I found you guys.¡± Han let out a sneer.

    He gently swiped his finger across the Lunar mark, and let out the Silver Fox

    The stealth technology on Lunar mark had helped Han significantly. Before entering # 13 Constetion, everyone¡¯s Dimensional Ring was taken away, but Han¡¯s Lunar mark was an invisible ne, and it did not influence him.

    After counting, Han sneered, ¡±16nding cabins, which means 16 apostles came this time, they are very ambitious this time. Silver Fox, you know what to do.¡±

    Silver Fox pounded his chest, then quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    Shortly after, Silver Fox¡¯s echoing from the bushes has spread. He was very cunning, he caught a ferocious star white rhino, violently pounding the rhino to make noises. Using his paws to force the rhino into the desired direction, just close enough to where the dark apostlesnded.

    Swish~

    Witch warriors in the bushes were rmed, 3 of them went to scout where the sound wasing from.

    Using the eye of darkness, Han could see very clear that his Silver Fox was very mischievous sometimes. Even Han shook his head.

    Han and his Silver Fox were telepathically connected. Although the Silver Fox was unable to see where the stealthy dark apostles were at, Han could see them very clearly. Although the apostle¡¯s exact positions could not be revealed instantly, but disturbing their ns was not a problem at all.

    The Silver Fox hid inside the rhino¡¯s ear, steering it right into thending pod. The apostle inside thending cabin did not even have time to react, and the collision with the rhino made a very loud sound!

    Boom!

    Due the the heavy impact, the rhino died instantly as there was too much power exerted on his head.

    The well trained witch warriors quickly spotted the rhino. A metallic pod that had never been seen before was slowly removing its invisibility, startling the warriors to send an unique witch¡¯s rm to alert the others.

    Witnessing all of this, Han sneered. As long as the witch warriors discover one cabin, they can find a second one. A war between the witches and the dark apostles was inevitable.

    Suddenly, just as Han was filled with joy, the situation has changed!

    The bush far away vanished into thin air, exposing grasnds!

    The sudden change in terrain left Han dumbfounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s an illusion!¡± Han thought to himself in shock.

 Chapter 279: King Fantasy Neptuneâ€™s Request

    Chapter 279: King Fantasy Neptune¡¯s Request

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    When the miraculous illusion technique began, Han could not help but be extremely shocked. His eyebrows knitted in a frown.

    Han had never seen such a powerful illusion before. In Han¡¯s vision, the thousand miles of forest suddenly turned into a meadow. The swamps were gone, the trees were gone, and even the animals in the forest were also gone.

    Howe an illusion could affect such a vast area? If Han did not see that by himself, he would never believe it.

    ¡°Eye of darkness!¡±

    Shabu~

    Han¡¯s right eye once again turn pitch-ck. This was the battle of his eye of darkness against the illusion!

    He failed.

    Han actually found that his eye of darkness was not working out!

    Even with the power of eye of darkness, all Han could see was still the same vast meadow. His eye of darkness could not see through the intricacies of the illusion!

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± echoes of cries of bewilderment reverberated in Han¡¯s heart. ¡°Come back, silver fox! This is truly extraordinary, this is some kind of illusion which I can¡¯t break through. Leave those dark apostles alone and protect yourself!¡±

    Even more frightening was that the spiritual connection between Han and silver fox was lost upon the starting of the illusion. Silver fox was undoubtedly in that grassnd. However it was like Han and silver fox were located in two different dimensions, one being the real world, another being the world created by the illusion.

    There was no doubt that King Fantasy Neptune was the only master who could work out an illusion of this level.

    Sha Emperor¡¯sst words passed through Han¡¯s mind. King Fantasy Neptune was of the strongest of all the three kings. Hisbat power was far beyond Sha Emperor and King Mand. It seemed like what he said was true.

    Han remembered that in the second level of dark, he was not able to distinguish between virtual reality and the real world either. Did that mean King Fantasy Neptune¡¯s unique skill was analogous to how the dark worked?

    There were too manyplicated puzzles to be solved, Han could not figure all of them out at the same time.

    At the same time, in the meadow created by the illusion, the dark apostles¡¯ conspiracy had beenpletely revealed.

    After the forest had been turned into grasnd, the formidable power of the illusion tore down all of the dark apostles¡¯ camouge. Those snail-shaped boarding pods were revealed, as well as the apostles in their invisible armor.

    Even the dark apostles did not realize that King Fantasy Neptune¡¯s illusion techniques had reached this level. The apostles could change their gene formtion and disguise themselves as whoever they want, but at that moment, in the illusionary world created by King Fantasy Neptune, even their DNA-level camouge was not working at all. They were forced to reveal themselves.

    Without disguise, the dark apostles could be described as ¡®human beings without a face¡¯. Their bodies and organs were the same as humans, but they did not have the five sensory organs, just a in face.

    How could they live without a nose to breathe?

    Because dark apostles were ¡®artificial persons¡¯, they did not rely on oxygen to maintain their lives. Indeed, their lives were maintained by the biological fusion technology inserted inside in their body, an analogy to the zero-degree brain field of espers. The human-made energy source could provide apostles energy that was 99 percent simr to source energy.

    King Fantasy Neptune¡¯s illusion was like a magic mirror, exposing all of the dark apostles.

    After that, the witch warriors hiding all around narrowed their encirclement, gradually approaching the dark apostles.

    After a short period of panic among the apostles, they decided to break away from the disadvantageous illusion. They gathered together, formed a tactical team consisting of sixteen apostles and started to make attempts to break out.

    The battle broke out soon enough. The apostles possessed the power of evil, however, the witch warriors were also experts at a variety of sorcery. They released dreadful vampire insects, which turned into monsters simr to pangolins, piercing into the ground. They also summoned some kind of soul-like pure energy creature.

    Han witnessed what was happening far away. Just when the witch warriors and the dark apostles were about to use their unique skills and make a final bid for victory, Han suddenly noticed the change in the camp.

    Maybe it was because that the witch warriors were afraid that this fight would get to Wu Dengfeng and his casting master team, a troop appeared at the camp and was trying to evacuate them.

    At that moment Han had two choices, either to get back to the camp as soon as possible and continue to hide, or to simply leave Wu Dengfeng¡¯s team and try to find an opportunity in the 13th on his own.

    After he thought for a short moment, Han decided that it would be better not to expose himself at that moment. After all, Han was still shocked by the magical illusion of King Fantasy Neptune. The witch warriors were already directly confronting the dark apostles. If Han managed his stamina properly, he still had a chance.

    After Han thought of that, he hurriedly went down the hill, got back to the camp, and sneaked into Wu Dengfeng¡¯s team.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Han pretended to be waken up by noise, he walked out of the log cabin and asked Wu Dengfeng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, these witch warriors say that some intruder got in. They want us to move to the restricted area so they can better protect us.¡± Wu Dengfeng said.

    Han frowned, ¡°Did they not say that outsiders are prohibited from getting close?¡±

    ¡°How can I possibly know what these guys are thinking about! Let¡¯s wait and see, next time I see King Fantasy Neptune I will make a solemn protest! In the middle of the night, how am I supposed to sleep!¡± Wu Dengfeng waved his hand very dissatisfied.

    There was no other way, Wu Dengfeng and his fellow apprentices had to follow the witch guards to the hanging staircase. At the entrance, each of them was given a blinder and had their eyes covered. They continued waking ahead with the support from witch warriors.

    As a member of the team, Han was no exception, but that was only a leather-made blinder, it could not stop Han from using his eye of darkness. He soon found that he was not taken to the holynd of the witch n which was on the top of the in-topped mountain, but rather he was taken downwards.

    At the holynd of the witch n, the in-topped mountain.

    An altar stood on the mountain. At that moment, the strongest among all three kings, King Fantasy Neptune, was standing right at the center of the altar, carrying out his unique illusion skill.

    King Fantasy Neptune was quite a young man that had not reached his thirties yet. He had red lips and white teeth, looking very handsome, and sitting on top of a shawl of ck hair was the great witch crown symbolizing the highest power in the witch n.

    King Fantasy Neptune kept his eyes closed. His hands were touching a ck crystal, casting spells, the veins on his temple raised.

    The situationsted a long period, King Fantasy Neptune finally opened up his eyes and breathed a sigh of relied, he seemed a little bit tired.

    King Fantasy Neptune¡¯s inseparable adviser Nan Duo said hurriedly, ¡°My King, I admire you great power! Under your powerful illusion, those damn intruders have no where to hide. Now our troops have forced them into the pr encirclement, it will not take long for us to destroy them!¡±

    King Fantasy Neptune sneered and then said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, I don¡¯t know where do these enemiese from. They are not human nor any other know alien species, I tried my best and only got them expelled.¡±

    In the meanwhile, King Fantasy Neptune¡®s right hand kept stroking the ck crystal.

    This was a very strange-looking piece of crystal, it looked just like a specimen of human brain.

    King Fantasy Neptune said in a deep voice, ¡°Thanks to this precious treasure, my illusion could reach this unprecedented level. Unfortunately, I am only able to make use of a little portion of this crystal¡¯s energy. Only if I could make use all of this crystal¡¯s energy, I will no longer need any guards, and I could kill all the intruders just by myself.¡±

    Nan Duo said angrily, ¡°It was all because of that damn Wu Dengfeng! No one expected that the great casting master Wu Daozi¡¯s grandson would be such a piece of useless garbage! Howe he could not meet your requirement even if we invited him from so far away and also promised him generous rewards.¡±

    King Fantasy Neptune shook his head and said, ¡°Indeed that bastard should be capable of doing the job, it was just him not willing to put all his efforts in for me.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, after all the troubles caused by the intruders I¡¯ve lost my interest in continuing to badger with Wu Dengfeng, just do it your way. I hope he could understand soon enough that what will his fate be if he do notplete what I want.¡±

    Nan Duo nodded heavily. A chilly light passed through his eyes and he then said in a deep voice, ¡°Rest assured my dear king, let me handle this.¡±

    ¡°If Wu Dengfeng does not do as you wish, I¡¯ll make him suffer a living hell!¡±

    >>>>>>>>>

    Thanks for the support and for rating GDN!

    I understand that many of you may not be satisfied with the 3 chap/week rate, but please understand that I want to store some chapters up to maintain a consistent release, so next time when I¡¯m busy you guys would still get your bi-daily doses of awesomeness. As you may all know, no matter how many bonus chapters we release, but the moment we take a break people will start getting angry at us, so I thought the safest way is just to maintain a consistent and doable release speed.

    However, I¡¯ve posted additional chapters we¡¯ve done (not yet been final edited) on our Patron page: https://.patreon/user?u=3347139

    E.g. 3$ for 1 early ess chapter, all the way to 50$ for one bonus release plus up to 8 early ess chapters (total of 9 chaps).

    Feel free to check them out and see which deal is best for you!

 Chapter 280: Utterly Betrayed

    Chapter 280: Utterly Betrayed

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Han followed Wu Dengfeng and walked for a long time. Suddenly, they heard a loud noise behind them and saw that the thick alloy door was tightly closed.

    ¡°What the f*ck are they ying?¡± Wu Dengfeng took off his eye covers, looked around, and was suddenly stunned. They were actually in a secret chamber, and the only door was locked.

    Wu Dengfeng started cursing right away, demanding that king Fantasy Neptunee see him, but did not get any response. The disciples that followed Ma Dengfeng here already began feeling a little scared. After all, the Witch n was the most mysterious and evil alien race, and many of them didn¡¯t want toe here in the first ce.

    Unfortunately, Wu Dengfeng loved money, and he couldn¡¯t withstand the Witch King Fantasy Neptune¡¯s mary offers.

    After a while, Wu Dengfeng almost lost his voice, and at that moment, Nan Duo¡¯s voice sounded from the chamber¡¯s walls. He changed his respectful attitude towards Wu Dengfeng for the past few days, and said in a mocking voice, ¡°Yo, Wu, you don¡¯t have to curse anymore, our King Fantasy Neptune will note see you.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Wu Dengfeng said angrily, ¡°You treat me like this and you still expect me to help you? Go dream somewhere else! Let me leave! I want to go home!¡±

    Nan Duo¡¯s voice raised a few levels in volume and shouted, ¡°Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want? What do you think you are?! Wu, to tell you the truth, if you don¡¯t create what our king wants, don¡¯t think about leaving this life!¡±

    Wu Dengfeng¡¯s attitude was a lot more firm, ¡°Go back and tell Fantasy Neptune! If he treats me this way, then don¡¯t even think about getting what he wants this life time!¡±

    Hahahaha~

    Nan Duoughed out loud and said, ¡°Wu, you are still not giving up? From now on, I will kill one of your disciple every hour, until I kill them all! You guys all listen up! If you want to live, then get your teacher to finish the mission King Fantasy Neptune gave him!¡±

    ¡°I will see you in an hour!¡±

    After Nan Duo said it he just disappeared, no matter how much Wu Dengfeng cursed, he didn¡¯t even make a sound.

    ¡°Master, please drink some water.¡±

    ¡°Master, let me give your shoulder a massage.¡±

    Although Wu Dengfeng¡¯s disciples were worrying a lot, but they all look very obedient and tried their best to serve him.

    Sigh~

    Han slightly sighed. How could Wu Dengfeng know how terrifying Nan Duo¡¯s n was. This kind of scene probably won¡¯tst very long.

    Actually, Han could leave anytime he wanted. The Lunar Mark was still here, the Ares-ss weapon was still here, the gic beast army was still here, just one prison couldn¡¯t stop him at all.

    But Han didn¡¯t n to leave. First of all, the battle between the Witch n and Dark Apostles was still continuing, and Han loved seeing his enemies kill each other. Even more so, he was waiting until they were both half dead and then appear to deliver the fatal blow.

    Secondly, Han wants to find out what King Fantasy Neptune really wants.

    In the blink of an eye an hour passed, and Nan Duo really sent the Witch n soldiers to open the door. They got into the prison-like chamber, randomly picked out a freckle-faced disciple among Wu Dengfeng¡¯s students, forced him to kneel on the ground, and pulled out a horn knife from behind.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my little brother (TL: can be used to refer to someone younger but studies under the same teacher as you)!¡±

    There definitely were espers on Wu Dengfeng¡¯s side. As guards, they saw that the Witch n really started doing something, so they all started fighting back.

    Unfortunately, how could they be match of the elite Witch n soldiers. They were soon beat up on the ground and twitched in pain.

    As for that unlucky freckle-faced student of Wu Dengfeng, he was skinned alive in front of them, and his skin was wrapped around the neck of a Witch n soldier, still dripping blood.

    The piercing crying sound of this unlucky young man before death lingered for a long time, and everyone including Wu Dengfeng started shivering.

    After all, Wu Dengfeng and the others were ck smiths, and the Witch n was the most scary alien race in the Milky Way. Such bloody means was very deterrent to Wu Dengfeng and his disciples.

    The cell became dead silent, only has the sound of breathing which was getting increasingly heavier.

    At this moment, Nan Duo opened his mouth again.

    ¡°What a miserable death. Wu, if you continue to be stubborn, then more of your disciples will be hung up on our necks. You should know what to do. Just give it some thought now.¡± Nan Duo said with a cold tone.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Wu Dengfeng¡¯s youngest disciple trembled as he said, and he almost got scared to the point of crying.

    Shua~

    All eyes were concentrated to Wu Dengfeng which made him very ufortable.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t obey Fantasy Neptune¡¯s request ah...¡± Wu Dengfeng sighed, and he said with a pale face.

    Unknowingly, the atmosphere in the room began to have subtle changes. Besides a few truly royal apprentices, the rest of them all hid to one side, or began dazing into the ceiling, or whispering something.

    Soon, an hour passed.

    The second body was hung in the cell. That was Wu Dengfeng¡¯s favorite little student, very talented and intelligent, doesn¡¯t talk much, and whenever Wu Dengfeng scolds him, he doesn¡¯t refute but just giggle.

    ¡°Damn you Fantasy Neptune! If you got the guts thene at me instead!¡± Wu Dengfeng shouted with all of his energy.

    Nan Duo sneered, ¡°You want to die? Not that easy! Everyone listen up, now only your master can save you. The thing that our King Fantasy Neptune wants can only be made by your master, because he¡¯s the Forge God Wu Daozi¡¯s grandson, you guys probably all know this.¡±

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s willing to use the secret casting technique that was passed down through generations and create that item for King Fantasy Neptune, then you guys can all live. So, if you guys want to live, don¡¯te beg me, go back your master.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng finally fell into the trap set up by Nan Duo. Seeing his disciples all began surrounding and closing in on him, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    ¡°Master, please save us.¡±

    ¡°How could you bear to just see our little brother die like that?¡±

    ¡°Master, you just need to use the secret technique to forge the thing Fantasy Neptune wants, not only you can live, we can all live and continue serving you, isn¡¯t that nice?¡±

    Pudong~

    Wu Dengfeng¡¯s disciples all kneeled down, crying, begging, asking Wu Dengfeng to work for King Fantasy Neptune.

    Wu Dengfeng¡¯s face grew more and more despair, ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand. First of all, the thing wanted by Fantasy Neptune isn¡¯t something that can be forged with just the secret technique. Besides, this item is too evil, even if I really create it for him, it will only result in more killing, and that goes against my mission as a descendant of Wu Daozi.¡±

    ¡°So, Master, you rather see us all get skinned alive then save us?¡± A disciple asked with cold eyes.

    Wu Dengfeng let out a long sigh and said, ¡°You guys are all my disciples, my sessors. If possible, how can I not save you guys? It¡¯s just that, I really can¡¯t do it this time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°This old fag¡¯s heart has turned dark! We served him for so many years, and during the critical moment, he just let us die!¡±

    ¡°We are going to die anyways. If we die, we can¡¯t let this old fag live on!¡±

    ¡°Yes, kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°How can there be a master like him in this world, skin him, and dissemble his bones!¡±

    Wu Dengfeng¡¯s disciples¡¯ mood finally broke out. That¡¯s exactly what Nan Duo calcted. He wanted Wu Dengfeng to be betrayed by everyone!

    Wu Dengfeng¡¯s face became more and more pale, seeing those disciples that had been very obedient in the past now turning into hungry wolves and charged at him, he swallowed a spittle, and closed his eyes in despair.

    Seeing this urgent situation, Han who had been sitting in the corner suddenly stood up. He walked to Wu Dengfeng in big steps. Those Wu Dengfeng¡¯s students wanted to stop him, but they were sent flying away the moment they touch Han¡¯s body.

    Han came to Wu Dengfeng¡¯s side, and then said to those students whose eyes were reaming green light, ¡°Don¡¯t be a fool. Even if your master satisfied King Fantasy Neptune¡¯s wish, and then? You guys can leave here alive?¡±

    ¡°At least there would be hope!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Kill him too!¡±

    The already insane people all targeted Han as well. However, they just saw Han faintly smiled, and then his body began teleporting very quickly in unconventional patterns. Merely in an instant, Wu Dengfeng¡¯s disciples were all beaten up onto the ground.

    This was the absolute domination of strength. Han just needed a span of a few breaths to be able to kill them all!

    Wu Dengfeng saw Han revealed some moves, he was naturally surprised too. Now that he was betrayed by all of his close ones, he saw Han as someone particrly dear to him, like family!

    Han sat down beside Wu Dengfeng and said lightly, ¡°With me here, they can¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    With these words out, Wu Dengfeng¡¯s tears almost started rolling down!

    ¡°But continuing like this is still not a solution. The King Fantasy Neptune guy already decided to have us killed, we can¡¯t just sit here and wait.¡± Then, Han¡¯s topic suddenly changed and he asked, ¡°Speaking of which, this Fantasy Neptune guy, what does he really want from you?¡±

 Chapter 281: The staff

    Chapter 281: The staff

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Talking about what King Neptune wanted Wu Dengfeng to forge, this heavy eye-browed forging master let out a deep breath. He nced at the surroundings. Clearly his apprentices had left him in disappointed. As of this moment, only Han was still on his side, even though they just met not long ago.

    Thinking for a moment, Wu Dengfeng decided to tell Han the truth.

    ¡°What King Neptune wants is a staff¡± Wu Dengfeng whispers.

    ¡°Staff?¡± Han replied shocked.

    Wu Dengfeng nodded his head slightly, ¡°To be more precise, it is a weapon in the form of a staff that enhances cognitive abilities. King Neptune has acquired a ck crystal from somewhere and it is in the shape of a human¡¯s brain, containingplicated dark energy.¡±

    ¡°King Neptune discovered that if he can merge with this crystal, it will produce an enormous energy field, drastically increasing his illusion abilities.¡±

    ¡°This discovery filled King Neptune with joy, but the problem was, although this ck crystal contained a powerful energy field, but it is very difficult to stabilize. Excessive use can cause King Neptune¡¯s neural system to break down, bing more violent, and even killing his own men.¡±

    ¡°That is why King Neptune came to me, because my grandfather was a generational forging master Wu Daozi. Our family inherited a type of spiritual forging, allowing weapons to have life in them, merging with the soul of its user, if that happens, then he can merge with the ck crystal as an entity, having powers many times even tens of times stronger than before.

    Han was puzzled, ¡°If you can spiritually forge, why not forge King Neptune his staff?¡±

    Wu Dengfeng replied with a bitter smile, ¡°I have analyzed the nature of that ck crystal. It contains a form of dark energy. Since King Neptune is so greedy, once I use spiritual forging to forge such a weapon, it would be the same as if I created a horrifying monster.¡±

    ¡°King Neptune think he is capable of controlling the power of the dark crystal, but he is overestimating himself. It is more likely the crystal will be controlling him. ording to the crystal¡¯s dark attributes, I can guarantee that once King Neptune gets the staff, he will be insane, starting a massacre. Not only will I die, all the witches near by will also be goners.¡±

    Now Han understood. The only reason why Wu Dengfeng does not want to perform spiritual forging is because he does not want to create an insane monster.

    With King Neptune¡¯s powers, once insane, it will be uncontroble. The results were very scary.

    Thinking for a moment, Han said with a bitter smile, ¡°Right now, regardless if you forge the staff for King Neptune or not, he will not let you live. Also, your apprentices, they will all go down with you.¡±

    ¡°This is inevitable, I was being greedy. Greed will always have its cost, I knew that King Neptune was not trustworthy, yet I still decided to cooperate with him. This is such a tragedy.¡± Wu Dengfeng ridiculed himself.

    Han lowers his voice, ¡°Actually, I have an idea.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng¡¯s eyes brightened up and asked, ¡°What idea?¡±

    Han says, ¡°Instead of waiting for our deaths, we should fight our way through.¡±

    ¡°I think there are two areas we can approach from. One being forging the staff. King Neptune wants a spiritually embedded staff, then just make one for him, but you have to control the staff¡¯s ability, not allowing King Neptune to be stronger, but to make him weaker.¡±

    ¡°And then, you have to trust me. Once I find an opportunity, I can kill him.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng was suddenly in shock. Han¡¯s suggestion was a usible way. King Neptune wants a staff, but this staff will not improve his powers, but instead it will destroy him.

    As for Han, Wu Dengfeng was starting to feel that there was more to him than what he originally thought. Maybe this young man can save his life at a crucial moment.

    ncing around, everyone had given up, only having despair. Wu Dengfeng¡¯s only hope was to rely on Han to save his life.

    At this moment, Han said with confidence, ¡°As long as I am not dead, you won¡¯t be. Let¡¯sbine forces and fight for it! After all, there is nothing more torturing than waiting for our death.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng was shocked once again, nodding his head with his teeth clinched.

    An hour have passed by. Witch warriors appeared in the cell again. This time they had their eyes locked on Han, Han repressed all of Wu Dengfeng¡¯s apprentices, which avoided anyone ratting them out. This left the withes in disappointment.

    ¡°Slow down!¡± Wu Dengfeng suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I will ept your terms, to forge what your King Neptune wants right away. However, I also have one condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± The witch with colorful feathers on his head sneered and asked, as if he can feel the fear of Wu Dengfeng. The two dead bodies with their skins stripped was starting to have an effect.

    Wu Dengfeng pointed at Han and said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone else. I want Han to be my apprentice, he has to protect me. Wherever I go, Han also has to go. If you cannotply, this is over.¡±

    The witch warrior thought about his request and said, ¡°I will report this to master Nan Duo. He will decide.¡±

    Afterwards, the witch warrior left the cell. Wu Dengfeng and his apprentices were all relieved. As for Wu Dengfeng bringing Han with him, it seemed normal as Han was the only one that stood up and protected him as everyone was about to betray him just a moment ago.

    Even Nan Duo had a simr viewpoint. He thought that Wu Dengfeng was scared to death. As for Han, he did show some solid basic skills while fighting, but this was the witch¡¯s holy realm, what can a human do with some basic skills? Nan Duo did not think Han will be a threat.

    Since Wu Dengfeng wants Han to be by his side in order for his to work, then so be it.

    Soon, the witch with colorful feathers on his head returned to the cell, talking to Wu Dengfeng and Han, ¡°Your request has been approved by master Nan Duo. We will give you guys three days time to forge what our king wants, or else, humph!¡±

    Han and Wu Dengfeng did not say anything, following the witch warrior heading outside. Just before leaving, Wu Dengfeng turned back to see his apprentices. He let out a long sigh and whispered, ¡°This is as far as I go, you guys take care of yourselves.¡±

    Han slightly nodded. No matter what, Wu Dengfeng was a forging master with a bottom line, knowing that if he forged the staff, it will lead to King Neptune bing the scourge of the Milky Way gxy. Thus, he firmly rejected this request. As for treating his apprentices, Wu Dengfeng was also not bad. Although they did betray him at one point, Wu Dengfeng still had some feelings for them.

    It is too bad that Wu Dengfeng¡¯s apprentices did not know, Han and Wu Dengfeng was not giving King Neptune his staff, but to give him a staff of death.

    ¡°You keep this for me, in case anything happens to me.¡± Wu Dengfeng quietly took off the delicate ring on his pinky, handing it over to Han.

 Chapter 282: Ingenious work

    Chapter 282: Ingenious work

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Han obviously knows, ording to Wu Dengfeng¡¯s description, King Neptune¡¯s weird ck crystal was the remains of the Dark King, the brain of darkness.

    If Han could acquire this magical crystal, he will very likely be the first with the void end power to achieve warlord level strength in existence!

    Warlord, this was way too big. Han was willing to take all the risks.

    Following the witch warrior into a room specially prepared by King Neptune for the forging of the staff, Han did not see the brain of darkness that he desired, but instead some professional forging tools and all sorts of different raw materials.

    The witch warrior sticks up three fingers and said, ¡°Three days. You guys only have three days.¡± before shutting the door behind him as he left.

    Han said with a frown on his face, ¡°The crystal is not here?¡±

    Wu Dengfeng shook his head, ¡°King Neptune treats it very preciously. How can he give it to me so easily? ording to our agreement, I have to forge the base of the staff first, and then King Neptune will attach the crystal himself, making it an unique godly weapon.¡±

    Han nodded. It seems that acquiring the brain of darkness for himself is not as easy as he thought, there are still twists and turns that awaits.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start now.¡± Wu Dengfeng rolled his sleeves up.

    Han asked, ¡°What is your n?¡±

    Wu Dengfeng said, ¡°Obviously to insert the catalysts into the staff that can retract the dark crystal¡¯s energy. Once King Neptune uses it, he will go down with the staff.¡±

    Han shook his head. Although he wanted King Neptune dead, to eliminate this powerful enemy, the brain of darkness has to be destroyed. Han was disappointed.

    After dying from the ck hole, the Dark King left behind 7 items, Han had already acquired 3 of them, and was very likely to obtain the entire set. If one of the items gets destroyed, Han¡¯s hopes will be shattered.

    Han chose his words carefully, saying to Wu Dengfeng, ¡°That is too dangerous, what if the explosion hits us and your apprentices, or the innocent people around us?¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the shock wave from the explosion of dark energy, if a vortex is formed, an artificial ck hole will be created. Maybe it will even affect the constetions nearby as well. This will go against our original intentions of saving lives.¡±

    ¡°What do you suggest?¡± Wu Dengfeng replied with a sigh. ¡°We can¡¯t turn King Neptune into a monster now, can we?¡±

    Han says, ¡°How about this. King Neptune wants a staff to absorb the dark crystal¡¯s energy to enhance his illusion skill. What we need to do is reverse this ability. Allowing the dark crystal to absorb King Neptune¡¯s powers, this will significantly decrease King Neptune¡¯s threat level.¡±

    ¡°From what I know, the dark crystal has a characteristic of greed. Once it is activated, there is a possibility that it will suck King Neptune¡¯s brainpletely dry!¡±

    ¡°Of course, that is just my suggestion. I know nothing about forging, everything is up to you.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng touched his chin and thought for a while before saying, ¡°The reverse absorbing you mentioned is very difficult to perform, but it is not impossible, it is worth a try. Only retracting is not enough, I will need to induce King Neptune¡¯s neural system to reverse, enhancing the dark crystal¡¯s ability to destroy nerves, to obliterate King Neptune¡¯s zero degree region.¡±

    Han was shocked, encouraging him, ¡°Very good, let do that! Turn the staff into a self-destroying trap!¡±

    Then, Han and Wu Dengfeng started to create a reverse absorbing staff in this secret forging room.

    Due to the fact that Wu Dengfeng only brought Han with him, Han had to act as a helpful assistant, to aid Wu Dengfeng in the forging of the staff.

    Han had never touched forging before and was very curious towards this job. Adding to that, Wu Dengfeng was a generational forging master after all, the legendary Wu Daozi¡¯s grandson. In the process of helping, Han did witness some spectacr forging.

    Overall, the most important work of a forger is forging gold, and merging metals to produce high quality alloys.

    There are many small things to perfect. The metal¡¯s temperature, purity, the timing and proportion to add supporting metals, to mix or and to cool. Every step had very high demands.

    Han discovered that forging was very simr to pharmacy. Both needed precise proportions of raw material. Only then can the catalyst improve quality. Even a little mistake can cause the result to turn upside down.

    Regardless whether it¡¯s forging or pharmacy, both requires a high degree of uracy. Since Han had some background in refining medicine, now that he is adjusting the properties of metal, he was very productive with very little effort. As well, he was very clever with his hands, and has a very high degree of uracy. This was very shocking to Wu Dengfeng.

    ¡°It is hard to believe this is your first time trying forging. You are very steady with your hands, just like a machine. If one did not know, they would assume you have been studying forging for years.¡± Seeing that Han was very urate with adjusting the proportions of metals, Wu Dengfeng was very touched.

    Han smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about forging, but I did study medicine and gic engineering. Both of these skills require stability and precision. Of course, patience was also needed. As for dealing with metals, I did learn a little bit about mechanics and electronics, and mechanics also deals with metals regrly. Transforming battleships, designing electric circuits, it is all rted to forging in some ways.¡±

    Wu Dengfeng nodded, agreeing with what Han said, ¡°I never thought a young person like you had such aplex academic background. Come to think of it, whether its medicine or gic engineering, mechanics or electronics, they all belong to craftsmanship along with forging. All the skills that you learned before will help you learn forging faster.¡±

    ¡°Impressive, if we leave alive, I will be d to teach you some of my inherited forging abilities, because you are born to live as a craftsman. All the movements of your hands, the fine adjusting of power, it is very precise, much better than my apprentices.¡±

    Han smiled a little but remained silent.

    His hands must be stable. Medicine and gic engineering both required more delicate works with the hand. When Han was using theser scalpel to separate neurons from the gene beast, the amount of precision needed was far greater than that of forging.

    Soon, the staff¡¯s metal base had been forged. Wu Dengfeng let out a deep breath, cing his hands on the base. His dark-colored thick hands emitted a magical light. The forging master was altering the ability of this staff with his magical powers.

    Wu Dengfeng clenched his teeth. His eyes shed with coldness and said, ¡°King Neptune, how dare you treat me like this. Don¡¯t me me for being cold hearted, forging is not only an ability to help others. If needed, I can destroy anyone!¡±

    Three days have passed. King Neptune¡¯s face became heavier and darker, because the dark apostles were harder to deal with than he expected.

    After countless numbers of ambushes and being ambushed, the witch warriors suffered severe casualties. As for those damn apostles, they were still inside the pr regions.

    Every apostle had powers beyond the warlord level, killing them will require even more sacrifices.

    ¡°Only if there was more energy in the dark crystal!¡± King Neptune thought bitterly to himself.

    Due to the dark crystal¡¯s evil power, King Neptune had be more agitated under its influence, regrly hitting his men, causing the witches to be petrified.

    King Neptune himself did not feel anything. He just felt he needed greater power. The more powerful the better. For this, he was willing to sacrifice anything.

    ¡°My lord! Good news, Wu Dengfeng has finally forged the staff! I have seen it myself, the work of Wu Daozi¡¯s grandson, it is truly spectacr.¡± Nan Duo very excited to share this good news with King Neptune.

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± King Neptune was shocked at the good news, and grinned a little, ¡°Once I have the staff, those damned apostles, they all need to die!¡±

    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    If you enjoy this novel, don¡¯t forget to rate it a 10/5~ We will release a bonus chapter when the rating reaches 50 votes~

 Chapter 283: Neptuneâ€™s transformation

    Chapter 283: Neptune¡¯s transformation

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    The footsteps from far down the hall slowly approached. Han rubbed his hands together. His face was as if nothing important was going down, but on the inside, he was preparing for a battle.

    King Neptune had finally arrived, bringing with him Han¡¯s long desired brain of darkness. What Han needed to do was very simple. As the staff was doing its work, absorbing powers from Neptune, Han will kill him and steal the brain of darkness!

    Han did not feel afraid, only excitement!

    The power within the path of demon was more than enough of a confidence booster!

    Han was no long the old dauntless Han that he was. Now he had demonic powers. Other people might be afraid of ughtering gods and demons, but Han definitely had the nerves to do so!

    Swish~

    As King Neptune and his men appeared in the forging room, Han¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up, his chest filled with the urge to kill.

    One,two,three...

    Han counted the number of men King Neptune brought with him, observing their body shape and level of awareness, analyzing their positions. In this chaos, Han still had a high degree of cautiousness, carefully nning a sneak attack.

    King Neptune had a young and handsome face. Han did not expect this. When he clearly saw King Neptune¡¯s face, a strange feeling filled his body, feeling that the strongest witch was not real.

    ¡°Where is the staff? Where is my staff?¡± King Neptune asking with great interest.

    ¡°It is right here.¡± Wu Dengfeng controlled his nervousness, walking towards the center of the forging room. There was a metal tform, covered with a piece of red silk.

    ¡°Please have a look.¡±

    Swish~

    Wu Dengfeng removed the red silk, revealing a pure gold staff, the length of a grown man¡¯s forearm, filled with carefully sculpted patterns. The tip of the staff opened up like a lotus. When the brain of darkness was inserted, the staff¡¯s power will be revealed.

    King Neptune took the staff in his hand, carefully inspecting it, andughing out loud.

    Hahahaha~

    ¡°So this is the staff that you forged with spiritual forging?¡± King Neptune asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Dengfeng nodded as he answers.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all!¡± King Neptune changed his tone and asked Wu Dengfeng, ¡°This staff allows me to merge with the ck crystal and an entity? Spiritually connected, to enhance the dark crystal¡¯s power to the max?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely right.¡±

    ¡°How to prove that?¡±

    ¡°You will find out when you use it. I am already in such situation, there is no need for me to lie.¡±

    King Neptune looked at Wu Dengfeng with his sharp eyes and uttered with a cold voice, ¡°You won¡¯t fool me even if I dared you!¡±

    After talking, King Neptune turned his back and walked away.

    Han was suddenly in shock, the script was not suppose to be like this!

    Han wanted to see King Neptune put the dark crystal onto the staff, seeing it being used, and how he will be taken over and tortured by the dark energy!

    And then, Han will kill King Neptune and steal the brain of darkness!

    But the situation right now was, King Neptune has acquired the staff but did not want to test it out in front of them. Now it forced Han to activate his void field, to steal his illusion skills first, then fight him to the death!

    Han could not guarantee his victory fighting the strongest witch king. Although he can steal King Neptune¡¯s illusion skills, but his power was still there, his guards were still there. Forcing a start to this kind of battle, the oue cannot be anticipated.

    As King Neptune was just about to leave, Wu Dengfeng stood up and frowned, ¡°King Neptune, don¡¯t you want to test the powers of this staff? What if I lied to you?¡±

    ¡°As I said, you won¡¯t dare lie to me! There is no one in this world who dares lie to me!¡± King Neptune spoke with confidence.

    Wu Dengfeng shook his head, ¡°Things are not like that. Newly forged godly weapons, especially a staff like this that needs outside power as support might not reach its full potential the first time. It might take several tries to perfect it.¡±

    King Neptune looking at Wu Dengfeng, ¡°Is that right? More adjustments are needed to reach its fullest potential?¡±

    ¡°On matters like this, I don¡¯t dare lie to you.¡± Wu Dengfeng replied.

    ¡°Alright, then I will try out this staff¡¯s power.¡± King Neptune walked back to the center of the forging room and said.

    Wu Dengfeng was afraid tomunicate with Han using eye contact, but they were both relieved. Finally things were getting back on track. Suppose King Neptune just walked off with this staff, things will get veryplicated.

    Han squinted his eye lightly, and tightened his fist.

    Swish~

    King Neptune took out an oddly shaped ck crystal. Its appearance closely resembled a human¡¯s brain.

    ¡°It¡¯s the brain of darkness!¡± Han shouting excitedly in his mind. Just for a split second, Han had already felt the special force of darkness, and it was also the power that he desired.

    Han continued to patiently wait, waiting for King Neptune to activate this staff of death. When his powers gets sucked by the staff, that =was the best chance for Han to kill and steal!

    King Neptune ced the brain of darkness at the tip of the staff.

    Click~

    There was a very tiny sound, the lotus at the tip of the staff closed, wrapping the brain of darkness tightly in ce as King Neptune slowly raised the staff, higher and higher, resembling the vow towards absolute power.

    ¡°Illusion realm, open!¡±

    Swish~

    When King Neptune activated his illusion, Han felt like he was in hell!

    It was at the mouth of a volcano, very dark, countless white ws grabbed onto Han¡¯s leg, trying to take him deeper into hell, to endure the pain of fire and bloodbath!

    Han never realized, illusions could be very realistic. It seemed as if he actually fell down to the 19th floor of hell!

    This type of realistic illusion significantly affected Han¡¯s judgment. He could not be certain of what was happening outside of the illusion, what state King Neptune was in. The staff was filled with secrets, did it torture King Neptune or not, to let his soul endure this torment!

    To kill him now, or wait for a better chance?

    Obviously it cannot wait any longer!

    Han had already been waiting long enough!

    For the past while, Han strictly followed the path of demon these days.

    What is the path of demon?

    When its the right time, don¡¯t hesitate, take out your knife and start ughtering!

    That was the path of demon!

    ¡°Void field, open!¡±

    Han suddenly opened his right fist, opening up the void field!

    To take King Neptune¡¯s superpowers once and for all!

    ¡°Demon ws! Ghost ws! Come out now!¡±

    Kakakakaka~

    Right after, Han swipes through the lunar scar, unleashing his gic monster army, spinning the Ares-ss Star-Strangling Boa, and putting on the gloves of darkness! He also consumed drugs that could significantly increase his power!

    Facing such a power foe, Han was not hiding anything, using all his strength from the beginning!

    Han¡¯s rage transformation was sharp, stunning, and without hesitation.

    At the very moment that Han decided to kill King Neptune and steal the brain of darkness, something unexpected happened.

    King Neptune flew into the air.

    He was just like a rocket filled with fuel, flying up, breaking the top of the room, flying!

    Brrum~

    The secret forging room under the holy realm copsed instantly! Following the holy mountain, the t top mountain also copsed!

    Aroooo~

    King Neptune screamed his lungs off!

    Following was the disappearing of all illusions. The underworld illusion had disappeared and was reced with a realistic hell, a copsing world, huge boulders, falling on top of everyone¡¯s heads!

    Swish~

    At this crucial moment, demon ws and ghost ws came to the rescue, one protecting Han, and the other using its super fast speed to dig a tunnel, carrying Han and Wu Dengfeng to escape.

    Bang~

    Ghost w¡¯s digging speed could reach up to 10,000 km/hour!

    They quickly left the holy mountain, appearing in the forest at the foot of the holy mountain.

    Wu Dengfeng was severely injured, first scared to death by the illusion of King Neptune, believing that he was actually in hell. Then came the boulders that hit his head, which caused him to lose a lot of blood.

    Under both impacts, Wu Dengfeng¡¯s signs of life was extremely weak.

    ¡°Hang in there!¡±

    Han took out some pills, stuffing them into Wu Dengfeng¡¯s bloody mouth.

    ¡°I, I really did create a monster!¡± Wu Dengfeng¡¯s eyes turned white, pointing towards far away, shouting in pain.

    As Han looked up, he saw King Neptune using his enormous powers to destroy this forest.

    His hair was loose, eyes emitting dark energy, just like a lunatic running through the forest.

    Arms open wide, like a high-speed bulldozer, cutting all the trees blocking his way!

    Elegant, mysterious, famously known for his illusions, King Neptune had be a barbarian warrior! Using his power to destroy the holy mountain, destroying vast amounts of forest!

    Looking above, the witch¡¯s holy realm¡¯s t top mountain looked as if it were sliced in halves. As the leader of witches, King Neptune could care less, and he was getting stronger by the minute, using clumsy yet powerful ways continuing to destroy his holy realm.

    As for the staff with the brain of darkness, it had be a hammer for King Neptune, who was swinging it everywhere!

    ¡°King! What happened to you!?¡± A witch warrior knelt before him, trying to stop this chaos.

    Bamf~

    King Neptune passed by this loyal guard in a sh, raising his arms, and took off the warrior¡¯s entire head! Chewing on it with fresh blood still dripping, took a bite, and then threw onto the ground violently, shattering in pieces!

    Insane!

    Without a doubt, King Neptune had gone insane!

    But, how does one exin his unimaginable powers!?

    The insane King Neptune, only used a fist to destroy the witches¡¯ holy mountain! Using only one finger, tipped off the head of a warlord ss warrior!

    This was too scary!?

    ¡°Reverse absorbing¡± Wu Dengfeng looks like he was dying. Blood kept oning from his mouth, pointing at the insane King Neptune, using hisst breath and shouting, ¡°Reversing the absorbing process has led him to gic alterations in his body!¡±

    Boom~

    Han felt like the sky was shaking!

    The staff Wu Dengfeng designed was intended to take King Neptune¡¯s powers, allowing Han to take his life!

    Who knew, things took a wrong turn. Not only did King Neptune survive, and due to the dark energy¡¯s mutation in his body, it altered his genes to suddenly gain power!

    In the end, Han and Wu Dengfeng worked together and turned King Neptune into a stronger and bigger demon.

 Chapter 284: Tri-force Battle

    Chapter 284: Tri-force Battle

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Ba-Dump (Heartbeat)...

    Wu DengFeng pointed at the Neptune who was killing madly, blood running down from his mouth, with a morose and furious gaze. His head tilted aside and he closed his eyes for onest time.

    No doubt, the greatest cksmith Wu DengFeng¡¯s grandson was dead willingly. Neptune¡¯s gene mutation was what Wu DengFeng was trying so hard to avoid, but things just didn¡¯t always happen ording to one¡¯s wishes. Not only had Han and Wu DengFeng failed to stop Neptune, they had helped him turn stronger.

    Neptune had lost his mindpletely. He had thoroughly be a devil with bloody red eyes, killing was the only thing in his mind, killing all that he could see.

    No one could find the reason for why things turned out this way. Maybe it¡¯s the staff that turned his zero-degree brain region upside down, leading to the dark power gaining the upper hand. Neptune was controlled by the Dark Brain willingly, that¡¯s why the gene mutation happened.

    All in all, Neptune¡¯s gene mutation was a series ofplicated reasons that led to the worst result. Han didn¡¯t have time to think about the reason for Neptune¡¯s gene mutation because he was facing a more difficult problem now!

    The war had already begun!

    The remnants of Neptune¡¯s conscious told him that there was a group of strong enemies somewhere and that he should go kill these apostles.

    Meanwhile, the strong group of Dark Apostles had already gotten rid of the witch warriors¡¯ attack, making their way to the holynd.

    Therefore, the gene-mutated Neptune and the group of Dark Apostles met on the field.

    Neptune howled and charged towards those Dark Apostles, and those Dark Apostles had not only found Neptune, they had found Han too. His smell was familiar to those, and Han¡¯s gene beast troops had the same goal, so being discovered was a sure thing.

    There were three fighting powers grouped on the field. One was Neptune. Although he was on his own, he had strong powers, like a reborn devil. The other was the Dark Apostles troop. They had close connections, each member in the troop had strength above the warlord level. They were a powerful army.

    Then there was Han. He was on his own too, but he was being surrounded by the loyal gic beast army. He had the same fighting power as a powerful army!

    The moment the three fighting powers collided, all hell broke loose!

    The group of Dark Apostles suddenly separated into two groups. Twelve apostles charged towards Neptune and the remaining four apostles grouped into a diamond shaped formation, closing in towards Han.

    In fact, those apostles were being careless. The digital data they had was out-dated in which Neptune had not undergone gene mutation and Han had not used the third Dark Crystal.

    Unfortunately the situation now was that Neptune was stronger, as well as Han!

    Facing these two strong enemies, those apostles wanted to defeat them at the same time. No doubt this was the most foolish n.

    Swish~

    Han let out a long breath of air, holding tightly to the Star-Strangling Boa that was in his hand.

    No doubt, in any case, today Han was going to die peacefully, facing so many enemies. Han was in a really bad situation.

    But does it matter?

    Cowards don¡¯t take the path of demon but madness can! Like devil¡¯s restless madness! Madness on treating each fight as the final fight!

    ¡°Region of Void, open!¡±

    Han released his unreasonable superpower, charging towards those four apostles, with a murderous spirit flourishing and a furious attitude!

    Swish~

    Han¡¯s gene beast army followed their master¡¯s move. They don¡¯t know what was fear, they only knew they had to be loyal. Whatever Han did, even if it takes their lives, they will dly give up on their own lives to follow.

    Those Apostles were startled.

    Han was already different from what they used to know from their intelligence reports. Han had be aggressive because of the Path of Demon. The ancient saying from China on Earth ¡°If others don¡¯t vite me, I won¡¯t vite them¡± was forgotten by Han already.

    The Han now only believes in one thing, everybody in this world can be killed!

    Enemies, kill!

    Foe, kill!

    Even the ones that were only unpleasant to Han¡¯s eye, can be killed too!

    The so-called Path of Demon was the way to kill!

    Kill everyone in this world, then you can be the devil!

    ¡°This is for frightening my horse!¡±

    ¡°This is for Ms.White!¡±

    ¡°This is for the missing Lesa and Riley brothers!¡±

    ¡°This is for the whole troop of the expeditionary team which is dead!¡±

    ¡°Pay with your lives for all these debts!¡±

    Before, the apostles thought they could defeat and kill Han by sending four people out, but when they fought with Han, the situation changed.

    Han¡¯s Star-strangling Boa was hacking faster and faster, fiercer and fiercer, annihting the six realms. Han was already in the Path of Demon. He gave full scope to this legendary attack, suppressing those four apostles, making them retreat.

    The devilish property and aggression, as well as the Path of Demon being added together had be a ghoulish power!

    Only after the Path of Demon was reached, then it will give full y to devil¡¯s aggression. This is what Han was experiencing. Plus the void end can destroy the enemies¡¯ superpower. Han was leading the fight at his own pace, which turned out to be a reasonable thing.

    Don¡¯t forget, Han still had his gic beast army. This force cannot be overseen. Ghost w£¬Demon w£¬Silver fox£¬five extraordinary species of animals that were proficient in close-bodybat moved together. As for the two seven-eye Starry Spider, they were using their full strength to make one gigantic sized army of one eyed Starry Spiders.

    Soon, the Dark Apostles could not take Han anymore. A mad Han was already trouble, and there were so many snaky gene beasts. A careless move will allow animals like silver fox to tear a part of their bodies off.

    Fighting with Han made them face huge psychological pressure, a devil that only knew how to attack and not withdraw, with a bunch of devils that were catty, or violent, or can make a hole on the floor, this situation was totally a picture of a bunch of devils dancing in a mess!

    On the other side, the Dark Apostles were not in a favourable situation.

    The gene-mutated Neptune seemed like he had a more devilish character than Han. The illusions, in which he was skilled in, disappeared and in its ce was absolute violence!

    Neptune had transformed totally. He was just like a blood-thirsty barbarian, using his fists to kill his enemies. Even more than twenty dark Apostles were not enough to kill this mutated Neptune.

    The apostles could not chase after Neptune¡¯s speed.

    The apostles¡¯ attack could not bepared with Neptune¡¯s tactics.

    Even when the apostles used their full strength to attack him, Neptune¡¯s moves were nimble.

    The Neptune before that gave full scope to illusion now became a devilbat king!

    This bloody gene-mutation had not only given Neptune strength, but also changed his personality, like he had eaten a part of his own powerful superpower, and converted it into astonishing body strength.

    Don¡¯t forget, there was still the Dark Brain.

    The staff that had the Dark Brain mounted on top was in Neptune¡¯s hand, which had a decisive effect.

    Han found out by observing during the gap between the fights that although Neptune fought fiercely, his IQ seemingly low like a barbarian, the truth was not as it appeared.

    Every move that Neptune made was targeted to the weakness of the apostles, attacking the thinness and weakness ces of their formation.

    Looks like the Dark Brain crystal had increased Neptune¡¯s IQ by arge margin. He became more cunning and varied, hiding under the fierce and cruel aura of killing. This is the reason those fishy apostles oversaw Neptune¡¯s targeted attack.

    Briefly, Neptune¡¯s move had been calcted by the brain urately before every attack.

    Sqwelp~

    Without any ident, Han used the Star-Strangling Boa to cut open thest living apostle¡¯s shoulder. The Han now who had the devilish characteristics was different from before. He possessed so many ¡°cards¡± in his hands and multipleplex attacks, apostles could not handle Han anymore.

    Crack~

    Without any ident too, Neptune tore apart thest apostle¡¯s chest with his bare hands. His fingers prated between the third and the fourth rib, arms rising to seventeen degrees, and when he tilted with a little strength, the apostle was split!

    Every move of his was like it was calcted urately by a perfectputer. The gene-mutation in addition to the Dark Brain had turned Neptune into not only a devil but also a killing machine that had a super IQ.

    Swish~

    Almost both at the same time, Han and Neptune looked at each other, both eyes with devilish gazes that shot out intense sparks.

    Han had demonic characteristics, yet Neptune was already a devil.

 Chapter 285: Undefeatable Foe

    Chapter 285: Undefeatable Foe

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    The moment Han and Neptune saw one another, they understood that this fight could not be avoided as both warriors were demonic in nature and such warriors would never yield to others.

    Aroo~

    Neptune charged at Han like a maniac, just as Han did the same.

    At 10km, that should be on the edge and range of Han¡¯s Region of Void£¬but it did not affect Neptune in the slightest. He still roared ever so loudly, gaining speed all the same.

    Faced with this scenario, Han began to understand, the DNA mutation had already changed Neptune from an illusionary esper to a purely strength ssed esper. In his previous battle, he also used raw strength to win. Even that scary dark apostle was not much of an opponent against Neptune¡¯s might.

    It didn¡¯t matter how strong the Void End was, it will still not affect a strength ssed warrior as the strength ssed never had any luxurious superpowers. They simply surpassed others in terms of muscr density and strength.

    Han stopped his Void zone.

    It¡¯ll be a match of raw strength!

    Swish~

    Han twiddled with the Star Strangling Boa in his hand, The Triple-edged de¡¯s odd yet sharp des was like a light beam, radiating!

    ¡°Path of Demon!¡±

    Until the gap was closed, the de was covered in a thick cloud that gushed outwards, enveloping Han in this magical dark mist.

    Dun~

    The next moment, Han¡¯s Star Strangling Boa and Neptune¡¯s staff had collided. Although both were physically strong, he was pushed back quite a bit and judging from the distance, Han seemed to have taken quite the damage.

    Han¡¯s eyes started to straighten because he could feel a pain in his chest. The frenzied Neptune did not even care whether his staff was sturdy enough, nor about the Brain of Darkness he had attached to it.

    But it mattered to Han a lot!

    To Han, the Brain of Darkness was valuable as it could be used to replenish a person¡¯s own dark energy. If he could obtain this exotic crystal, his dark powers would skyrocket and be much stronger and allow him to be the elusive demonic esper.

    The dark crystal could also supplement Han, as with the help of it, Han could be a warlord!

    A warlord!

    Once Han became a warlord, he could create a void zone that could span a hundred kilometers. Within its area, it can take away all superpowers. A realm of unlimited darkness. It was a terrifying power!

    Never in history had a Dark Void esper achieve the status of warlord and Han would be the first one!

    It was just that such an attitude was of no help towards the fight. Even if Han felt worried, his demonic abilities would not replenish. He was not willing to sh his Star-Strangling Boa with Neptune¡¯s staff as in doing so, there was a chance of damaging the Brain of Darkness, and that would be heartbreaking.

    What to do?

    Of course, the most obvious solution would be to use a different way of thinking and start over!

    Using Han¡¯s most famous multiplebination attack technique!

    ¡°Flying fire!¡±

    Han released a swarm of bugs that could explode that guided the assault together with Demon w and the others.

    In reality these flying insects are far weaker than Thunder Fire¡¯s exploding type bug. It was just that Hans had no other choice. Whether it was the thunder fire or Sky King Vine, these originated from a distant Oblivion Realm and were only made possible as both creators were masters of their arts. One a bug specialist and the other a nt specialist.

    Han had actually never met the creator of thunder fire and sky king vine. The three addicts assisted Han in obtaining this pair of excellent weapons and right now Han already expended both thunder fire and sky king vine, and his new stocks had not yet arrived. As such, he only had these few flying fires on hand, as to sky king vine or bloody-thirsty sky vine, these types of nt based weapons, Han didn¡¯t even have the seed for it.

    The battle was hard fought from the start. When the flying fire exploded, Ghost w and the others all charged ahead, serving as distractions while also attacking en masse. In theory, this was more than ferocious enough but Neptune relied on his superhuman judgment and reaction speeds and even managed to block Han¡¯sbined efforts!

    Demon w¡¯s ws to the naked eye seemed as though they were going to pierce through Neptune¡¯s body. His shadow suddenly shortened, pinching his fingers together, flicked instantly and deflected Demon w¡¯s ws.

    Then there was also the dense crowd of one-eyed Starry Spiders, opening their mouths and pouncing towards Neptune to only be blocked one by one or kicked away.

    These were very scary reflexes! A speed that normal people could notprehend!

    The current Neptune could be described in three words.

    Fast!

    urate!

    Ruthless!

    Oh God, the generational Sky King, became a martial artist striding for victory.

    There were very few people who could be warlords with the use of strength alone. Although once a strength user reaches the realm of warlord, without a doubt they were the strongest of them all!

    The reason being a normal power such as raw strength, when it reaches a certain level, the power will grow exponentially.

    A powerful foe who can throw 1000 punches per second, change his steps 1000 times in a second, there was no chance of victory against them!

    Looking at Neptune, his fighting prowess was much stronger than a strength ss warlord. He was like a demon, a beast wearing the skin of a human, and using his animalistic instincts, he was more than a match against Han and Han¡¯s gic beast army. Evenly matched, no matter how chaotic the situation, on the receiving end of a multitude of attacks, Neptune relied on his instincts to endure them all!

    Boom~

    Han vs. Neptune, the first round had concluded.

    Neptune¡¯s body was smoking white steam because of the excessive movement speed it led to the evaporation of the water molecules in the air.

    Han and his gic beast army were pressured to the outer ring, even though they had the advantage in numbers, it was obvious that an advantage in numbers could not beat a god like opponent!

    A multitude of one-eyed Starry Spiders died, scattered everywhere and fell to the ground, bodies pierced, covered the ground scattered in ck.

    This was the first time, the two Seven-eyed Starry Spiders produced an army of spiders slower than the enemy could eradicate.

    Also these Seven-eyed Starry Spiders did not die in vain, as they traded their lives for the safety of Han and Demon w. If they did not have the advantage in numbers while also spreading Neptune¡¯s strength, the ones who would have fallen would surely have been them.

    Silver Fox jumped in the grass frenziedly, the pain almost unbearable. His left shoulder was hit by Neptune¡¯s attack, his tiny ws already broken to the point that he couldn¡¯t put any weight on it. Ghost w, Demon w these two beasts were in no better shape, it was just that they were tougher and wouldn¡¯t retreat because of feeling pain. In reality, they sustained heavy injuries as well.

    Receiving such an impact, Han¡¯s demonic traits shrank by more than half. Involuntarily starting to think about this battle from a human¡¯s perspective, logic was starting toing back for him.

    Obviously, the current Neptune had no superpowers. His illusions posed no threat, the only threat being his killing machine like movements!

    It was even something that Han could neverpare to with it¡¯s perfection. No matter which direction the attack came from, no matter the method of attack, or the degree in strength, Neptune could still rely on his own reflexes and lightning speed techniques to endure them all!

    It was as though Han was up against the strongest and fastest demon! And this demon¡¯s intelligence was of the highest tier! No matter how uneven the odds, he would still not step out of formation, the might of his cognition allowed him to make the most precise and fastest analysis!

    Did this wisdom belong to Neptune?

    No~

    Han shook his head, Neptune was like a wild animal, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    If it was like that, then could this adaptability and cognitive prowess stem from the Brain of Darkness!?

    Neptune was not thinking at all, it was that dark crystal doing all the thinking for him!

    A warrior of immense power, and a dark brain even faster than a supeputerbined together, what kind of idea was this?

    Swish~

    The moment after Neptune blocked Han¡¯s three axes, he counterattacked immediately, overturning the tables! He was about to pressure Han into a corner!

    ¡°To fight against his attack!¡±

    Han grew up learning forbidden demonic arts. In his mind, retreat was never an option!

    Boom~

    Too bad by the time Han realized he should have done that, he was sent flying after receiving a devastating blow from Neptune!

    This was the first-time Han lost in martial arts!

    And right now, in a brief moment, Neptune broke free of Han¡¯sbat style of the Path of the Void, because after Neptune acquired the power of the Brain of Darkness, his movements were faster than Han¡¯s and were even more astounding than his!

    Bloork~

    Abruptly, Han coughed out fresh blood, his chest screaming in pain. It was as though someone hammered him with all their might.

    Stealing other people¡¯s superpowers, forcing others to fight against him and then using his immense magic and martial arts to decimate stronger foes.

    This was Han¡¯s way of fighting and yet he was subjugated by the same technique and blown away!

    Ghost w and Demon w, Silver Fox, they were all on the brink of panicking. It was not that they had never seen strong opponents, it was just that they never faced an opponent that could blow Han away in one hit!

    Silver Fox dragged his broken ws and made his way towards Han, but was suddenly stopped by the lifting up of a big hand.

    It was Han.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± said Han with fresh blood around his mouth.

    He stood up, eyes still bright, his state of mind changed ever so slightly. It seemed that that impact brought forth new strength from the depths of his Han¡¯s heart.

    The frenzied Han, the sinister Han, the sneaky Han, the Han who used abination of attacks to push back his foes. In all these years, Han gained many titles and learned a variety of methods, he loved tormenting his enemies in many different ways.

    Han was not like this in the beginning, he kept growing, kept changing, but some qualities will never change.

    In the end, Han was still that same old stubborn Han!

    Unwilling to admit defeat and the stronger the foe, the stronger he¡¯d be!

 Chapter 286: Whoâ€™s Tougher!

    Chapter 286: Who¡¯s Tougher!

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    What got Han to where he was at today was talent, luck, and most importantly, the cockroach spirit of never giving up to death! The faith that Han ultimately believed in was that soldiers can be killed inbat, but they must not be scared to death!

    So Han stood up, his eyes became sharper, and his fighting spirit became stronger.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Han shouted and his eyes turned red. He wiped the blood off the side of his mouth, as if he was never struck down before. He started waving his Star-Strangling Boa and charged towards the already mutated Fantasy Neptune.

    What a magical gic mutation.

    Han had countless fantasies before. If the one that went through gic mutation was himself, then how wonderful would that be... Besides having Void End, if he could get Ke Lake¡¯s flight ability, how awesome would it be to just soar across the sky.

    However, reality was always harsh. Han still only has that power to cancel other people¡¯s ability but doesn¡¯t have any fancy power himself, but his opponent King Fantasy Neptune became an unbeatably powerful warrior.

    King Fantasy Neptune also began moving. He charged towards Han with a faster speed and stronger power. His neural reflex was faster than Han, and even his intelligence was gifted by the miraculous dark crystal.

    To some extent, King Fantasy Neptune after gic mutation was almost close to the degree of a perfect fighter. He almost had no weakness. Everything Han was proud for before, now all seemed like child¡¯s y inparison to him, including Han¡¯s Path of Demon.

    Towards the Path of Demon, Han still had some doubts at heart, because he didn¡¯t believe in gods or demons at all.

    Han didn¡¯t believe that gods were eternally great, glorious and righteous. Who didn¡¯t have any darkness inside their hearts? Those people that always stressed how great of a god they were, were more likely to be liars.

    Han also doesn¡¯t believe that demons were always devoid of conscience and wanted to Destroy the world. Those that became hateful must have their reasons, and besides, even demons, how could they still not show the slightest emotion towards their own family?

    Maybe 9527¡¯s understanding of Han was the most correct. Han¡¯s first and ultimate belief is actually a kind of path of Yao. Towards friends, families, Han¡¯s the best and the most trusted. Towards the enemies, Han was the most insidious and cunning.

    The most distinguishing characteristic of the Path of Yao was its changeability, and yet Han was able to vividly show this quality to an extreme extent. Enemies hate him, brothers love him, there was a different Han in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    It¡¯s just that unfortunately, Han¡¯s understanding to the Six Paths of Void was just barely grasping the Path of Demon and he had yet to activate the ultimate Path of Yao, so in terms of techniques, Han couldn¡¯t reach the peak state.

    After battling for merely a few seconds with King Fantasy Neptune, Han was sent flying again.

    He couldn¡¯t help but admit that King Fantasy Neptune was way too powerful now. He was no longer an alien, but more like a precisely killing machine. He used his left arm and blocked Demon w¡¯s attack, and with a sudden lift of his elbow, he sent Demon w flying away.

    Immediately after, he drew an arc on the ground with his right foot and attacked Ghost w¡¯s vulnerable lower half and made it almost lose its bnce.

    Then, his pace went through incredible frequency change, his body suddenly lowered and then appeared behind Han¡¯s back. With a hard push with just one hand, he dissembled Han¡¯s Void movement and Path of Demon.

    One must know, Fantasy Neptune only took a few milliseconds to do this. The closest Han¡¯s Path of Demon has gotten was only a few millimeters away from Fantasy Neptune¡¯s head yet he still managed to dodge it from an angle that Han could notprehend at all and returned with a fatal blow.

    The high technical level waspletely the same state of god!

    Gengci~

    Even with the double protection of armor and energy coating, Han still felt that his spine was broken, extremely painful.

    Not only was the Fantasy Neptune¡¯s technique really pro, his strength was also too powerful. What seemed like a light palm-hit onto Han¡¯s body felt like a giant smashed him with a hammer!

    Shua~

    Han clenched his teeth, held back the suffocating pain as his body flipped in the air, and managed to finallynd.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Han shouted, and charged again!

    The so-called fighting will was the spirit of not backing off even when one was half dead!

    Pain, failure, these were all excuses of the weak!

    The true unyielding soul was crazy, who didn¡¯t care about cost and result!

    Yet, Han¡¯s fighting will didn¡¯t make any changes in the situation, the gap in strength was still an irreparable gap. King Fantasy Neptune was indeed too strong, and he has overpowered Han in all aspects.

    Shua~

    Han was sent flying out of the battlefield again, maintaining a steady posture with one hand pressing onto the ground.

    Only after a few rounds, Han was already exhausted.

    He gritted his teeth, heavily swallowed a spittle and began his habitual thinking.

    Does Fantasy Neptune¡¯s power reallye from gic mutation or the Brain of Darkness¡¯s control over him?

    On the surface, the increase in power seems to originate from gic mutation. Neptune¡¯s control, power, and reflex all reached an unsurpassable degree.

    But Han also felt, maybe he should start from the Brain of Darkness. An enemy that¡¯s just powerful is notpletely impossible to deal with, but what¡¯s terrifying is that this powerful enemy also has incredible intelligence.

    Kaching~

    Han decisively withdrew his Star-Strangling Boa and ced this triple-edge de on his back. There¡¯s no weapon in his hand, just the Gloves of Darkness.

    However, having and not having an Ares-ss weapon by one¡¯s side ispletely different. Han was clearly at a disadvantage, yet he still chose to put away his weapon? Is he crazy? With the powerful capabilities of the present King Fantasy Neptune, it¡¯s impossible for Han to be his match.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Relying on the support of a powerful will, Han charged towards Fantasy Neptune again. This time, he carried no weapon!

    Shua~

    Upon receiving Han¡¯s signal, Demon w and the others all charged up at the same time. Thanks to these loyalpanions that attracted fire for Han, if it wasn¡¯t for him but an one-on-one, Han would¡¯ve probably lost a long time ago.

    King Fantasy Neptune moved with exquisite calctions, he dodged the attacks the attacks of the gic beasts. Right now, all of his attention was focused on Han. After not being able to kill Han after a few rounds of attacks, Fantasy Neptune was really frustrated as well, so he decided to ignore the gic beast army first and finish Han once and for all.

    The two of them both moved at an incredible speed uncapturable by the naked eye, and King Fantasy Neptune was faster. He easily dodged all the beasts and formed an one-on-one situation with Han.

    Boom~

    King Fantasy Neptune¡¯s waved both arms, right hand holding the staff and left fist both smashed towards Han¡¯s shoulder.

    With the Dark Brain¡¯s calction, Fantasy Neptune was sure that Han would dodge. He would dodge for sure, because Han¡¯s power was a lot weaker than King Fantasy Neptune¡¯s.

    Both attacks would arrive at once, no matter how Han dodged, he would at least receive one critical hit. With Han¡¯s current condition, one more critical hit may very likely be fatal!

    Have to say, the Dark Brain was extraordinarily powerful. It could seize the enemy¡¯s weakness and predict their next move.

    It¡¯s just that this time, the Dark Brain calcted wrong.

    Han didn¡¯t dodge. He also attacked with both fists and directly fought back against Fantasy Neptune.

    And what¡¯s more surprising was that Han also moved his head back a bit and focused some power on his own neck.

    Rumbled~

    Han¡¯s fists and Fantasy Neptune¡¯s fists shed and produced a violent shock.

    Originally Han would try to avoid damaging the Dark Brain in battle, because that¡¯s something he really want to take possession of.

    But this time, Han changed his strategy. He used his left fist and directly attack the top of the staff, which was also where the Dark Brain was located.

    Kacha~

    The Dark Brain was shattered immediately, and at the same time, a sound of fracture also came from Han¡¯s left hand. He intended to destroy the Dark Brain¡¯s powerfulputing power even at the cost of one fist.

    However, destroying the Dark Brain was only the first step. Immediately after, Han¡¯s slightly lifted head suddenly smashed down like a hammer!

    Head on head!

    It¡¯s definitely not some fancy technique, but a move during street fights that sees who¡¯s tougher and braver!

    Boom~

    Fantasy Neptune never even expected it in his dream that Han would headbutt him, and in addition, the Dark Brain shattering made him lost his judgement for an instant, so his whole body was directly sent flying!

    Han did it!

    If the enemies cannot be defeated with conventional means, then he will just knock him down with unconventional techniques!

    Whew~

    Such strategy of killing a thousand enemies at the cost of 800 of own troops in fact also pushed Han to the verge of copsing, but with thest strain of consciousness, he opened his mouth and took a deep breath, breathing in those shattered Dark Brain crystal pieces into his lung, taking possession of it.

 Chapter 287: Aurora Light Ascension of Warlords

    Chapter 287: Aurora Light Ascension of Warlords

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    King Neptune finally discovered Han¡¯s intentions. Han relied on sacrifice and brute force to steal the Brain of Darkness from him.

    The cost was grievous.

    Han¡¯s cost was extremely grievous.

    Not only did Han¡¯s left arm get destroyed, there was a big bump on his head, and he also lost consciousness after absorbing the Brain of Darkness, hitting the ground hard as he fell.

    Aroof~

    Silver Fox, Ghost w, Demon w, Han¡¯s three most loyal gic beasts were going insane!

    Han was not some super powerful warrior, but Han had strategies. Even if the enemy was much stronger, he had never as hard as he did today. He actually fainted on the battleground!

    This was all King Neptune¡¯s fault!

    The gene beasts were loyal, and simple minded. As they witnessed Han fall to the ground, they were filled with hatred for King Neptune, with their bloody eyes.

    As for the five-numbered gic fusion beats and the two Seven-eyed Starry Spiders, although they were also very loyal, they did not have much feelings towards Han. They were only loyal to Han because he secretly imnted puppet devices in their bodies.

    Han¡¯s gene beast army also took severe casualties. Silver Fox, Ghost w, and Demon w, all walked like a cripple.

    But Demon w and the others didn¡¯t care, King Neptune hurt their master, he must pay the price!

    Hua~

    The gene beast army turned into an insane state never seen before, starting to mob King Neptune.

    Come to think of it, although Han had sacrificed a lot, but he did manage to acquire the Brain of Darkness. This was a big threat to Neptune.

    King Neptune was only having a headache. Before this, he was controlled by the Brain of Darkness, now that it lost control, and he gained freedom, he was not used to it.

    The Brain of Darkness was like a superbatputer, controlling King Neptune¡¯s every movement, every tactic. Now that he had lost this ability to calcte, it was difficult for King Neptune to defend against the Ghost w and their siege, only relying on his warrior¡¯s instinct tobat the intensive attacks.

    From the start of battle, King Neptune had not been in a worse situation, but at this crucial moment, Han had fainted. If he was still sober, and could control his gic beast army, the results would not be different.

    Nobody knew what type of suffering the unconscious Han was enduring.

    This type of suffering does note from wounds. His broken left arm could heal, the bump on his head will go away, these were not the issue. The real issue was the impact on Han spiritually.

    This was not the first time that Han had injected ck crystals into his body. Thest three times, it only gave Han a boost in power. As the dark energy was taking over, Han was left in pain. He must take precautions. Taking the dark energy bit by bit making it his own, slowly absorbing the energy.

    After the dark energy entered Han¡¯s body, it tried to take over Han¡¯s cognition, heading towards his brain.

    Faintly Han felt a power source, trying to takeover his billions of brain cells, and zero degree region. There was a crazy voice, telling Han to stop resisting, to ept thinking from the darkness.

    How is this possible!

    Han was known for his dauntlessness. Not only did he persevere and fight to the end, it also meant that he will never give up! Not even if he dies!

    Pht~

    As the Brain of Darkness¡¯ energy approached deeper, Han could now see a clearer image. He saw a dark shadow, approaching from the blistering cold, wearing a shabby coat, eyes dark and deep, creating a gloomy atmosphere as he approached.

    ¡°Is this the Dark King?¡±

    Han was suddenly shocked. He could feel the power within that dark shadow.

    ording to all legends, no one had ever talked about the Dark King¡¯s appearance. It was different to every individual. The only simrity was that the Dark King was very powerful. There was not a single human in the Milky Way gxy. Even all the warlordsbined, would still be too weak for him.

    In the end, this unprecedented Dark King, did not die in the hands of human, but was killed in a cruel ck hole.

    The dark shadow with a shabby coat stopped in front of Han. His dark eyes stared at Han, and he used a hoarse and deste voice and asked, ¡°You want to gain my powers?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han replied.

    ¡°You will regret it.¡± The dark shadow said.

    Han with a smile, ¡°No, I never regretted anything I have done. Why regret about the past, when you can look towards the future.¡±

    Pff~

    The dark shadow sneered, turning around, his back towards Han, walking away.

    ¡°Trust me, you will regret it.¡± The deste voice resonated.

    At this moment, the witch¡¯s holy realm had been scorched down to the ground.

    Ghost w, Demon w, and the Silver Fox, they were shaking. Although they had tried their best to protect Han, but King Neptune eventually overpowered them.

    The lucky thing was after losing the Brain of Darkness, King Neptune no longer calcted with precision. He started attacking violently like a beast. Power, speed, reaction, all three areas decreased to a certain extent. Han¡¯s strategy was sessful, the stealing of the Brain of Darkness was super effective towards King Neptune.

    Now, without the Brain of Darkness, King Neptune had be an insane, wild beast.

    But, Ghost w, Demon w, Silver Fox, weren¡¯t they all beasts!?

    Without Han¡¯s presence, Ghost w and the others have endured King Neptune¡¯s attack. Although the cost was drastic, but they still managed to endure. They did not let King Neptune hurt their unconscious master Han.

    ¡°Die all of you die¡± King Neptune howled with a deep voice. It seemed like the reversed effect from the Brain of Darkness was not necessarily good for him. As he got stronger, he also lost himself.

    Although the Brain of Darkness no longer controlled King Neptune, King Neptune¡¯s consciousness still hasn¡¯t recovered.

    Demon w slowly crawled its way towards King Neptune. As the number one beast under Han, Demon w was the strongest, and was also injured most severely.

    This unintelligent being, strong as a rock, as long as it still breathed, he will not give up.

    The clever Silver Fox was feeling hopeless at this moment. With their powers, it could only hold off King Neptune for a while, but could not stop him forever. Even though he lost the Brain of Darkness, King Neptune was still an enemy with immense power. Due to being inbat for extensive amounts of time, the two Seven-eyed Starry spiders were exhausted. The gic beast army no long had the advantage of out numbering their enemy.

    Suddenly~

    Demon w stopped crawling and turned his head back dumbfounded.

    Silver Fox, Ghost w also turned their head in amusement, seeing an aurora ascending into the sky.

    This aurora light was forged by power. After an esper exceeded a certain limit, the zero-degree brain region will resonant rapidly, causing this unique abnormal phenomenon.

    A super powered warrior, with enough hard work, and if lucky enough, will witness the aurora light ascending once in a life time. It means that a person has finally surpassed nature, broken free from the chain of genes, evolutionary, the sign of advancing towards the god level.

    Its full name was the Aurora Light Ascension of Warlords!

    Aurora Light Ascension of Warlords only appeared for a moment. Where the aurora disappeared, a man stood up. He let out a deep breath, as if waking up from a dream. He had an odd weapon in his hand, with a triple-edged de and a tip divided into there.

    It was Han.

    After absorbing power from the Brain of Darkness, Han¡¯s dream hase true and surpassed the warlord level that he always dreamed of!

    Warlord Han, stood up once again!

    Swish~

    With a broken left arm, Han used his right arm and picked up the Star-strangling Boa and pointed its de towards the monstrous King Neptune, with coldness and blood thirst.

    ¡°You guy have done well, now, leave the rest to me.¡± Han¡¯s lips slight moved up, using a voice of confidence and said to his loyal army.

 Chapter 288: Death and the number zero apostle

    Chapter 288: Death and the number zero apostle

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Although the aurora light had already disappeared, there was still a magical smell that came off of Han¡¯s body.

    Yes, this was a magical smell, because Han had entered the warlord level through a twisted path. As a warrior, Han started with forbidden skills. This was very unusual. As he entered the warlord level today, he relied on dark energy.

    So when Han entered the warlord level and the phoenix ascended into the sky, he looked quite different from the other super powered warriors as they entered the warlord level.

    The Star-Strangling Boa stood up once again. Han¡¯s smile had a demonic edge. He called off Ghost w and the others, stepping closer towards King Neptune himself.

    9257 was right, entering the warlord level was very important for a warrior. Han felt that every cell in his body was alive with energy. Even his broken left arm was starting to itch. That was the sign of a fracture¡¯s healing process being elerated.

    Han was happy that he chose the right goal from the beginning. Super powered warriors did not have any shortcuts, constantly making oneself stronger. That was the only path.

    As a warrior, if one day one¡¯s power stopped growing and they no longer gained anymore levels, it meant that he was one step closer to death.

    The smile on Han¡¯s face made King Neptune very angry. He was no longer being controlled by the Brain of Darkness at this moment, releasing the evilness in his heart, he growled like a beast, then rushed towards Han holding the remains of the staff.

    Swish~

    Demon w, Silver Fox, all of them took in a cold breath. King Neptune was still powerful, with shocking speed, and shocking strength, shocking reflexes, the three areas to evaluate a warrior, King Neptune surpassed Han in all areas even after reaching the warlord level.

    Han was still very calm. As they got closer together, King Neptune raised his staff. Han suddenly used force from his waist, bending his entire body twisted like a Machete, not pleasantly looking, but definitely an odd posture as he exceeded the body¡¯s limit and performed the Half-Moon Dodge!

    Although Han¡¯s agility and reflexes were lower than King Neptune¡¯s, but the Half-Moon Dodge was spectacr. The space created in between his body was just enough to avoid King Neptune¡¯s attack.

    After, his crescent shaped body suddenly reflected! Bursting upwards!

    Right after was Han with the triple-edged de in his hands for the counterattack!

    Bamf~

    The de urately sliced through King Neptune¡¯s wrist. From an extraordinary angle, it cut off all the nerves that controlled King Neptune¡¯s hand movements. King Neptune¡¯s right hand lost control right instantly, releasing the golden staff from his hands!

    The first time!

    Until now, this was the first time that Han managed to hit King Neptune!

    It was not relying on reflexes, but it was by precise calctions!

    Without a doubt, the Brain of Darkness¡¯ precise calctions abilities had been transferred onto Han!

    Now was not the matter of King Neptune trying to outsmart Han, but Han calcting his moves to beat King Neptune!

    The Brain of Darkness, it was the most unique item left by the Dark King. Not only does it give Han an increase in power, but it also improved Han¡¯s cognitive abilities!

    This increase in intelligence was scary.

    First was thebat style of the Path of Void. It was already a strange nature decent, after improving the brain calction speeds, its powers grew exponentially!

    Han¡¯s movement became more unpredictable, more exaggerated, moreplicated.

    Also, it became more useful in battle. By dodging with a strange posture, and sliding into a strange posture to counterattack, it left the enemy very hard to defend against!

    Aroof~

    King Neptune lost his staff and let out a scream of madness.

    From the other perspective, as this warrior exceeded the limit of its body. After losing his wisdom, he was starting to show his weaknesses. Han was right, power and wisdom were both scary, but overall, intelligence was more critical than brute force.

    A simple-minded warrior with a fully developed body, regardless how strong he is, there was still a way to defeat him if you find the right way.

    But a warrior with strength and an even more advanced brain was almost perfect! Because he was always one step ahead of his enemy. Intelligence with a powerful body can achieve the effect of 1+1 is greater than 2!

    ¡°Die! Die!¡±

    King Neptune once again rushed towards Han.

    ¡°Path of Demon!¡±

    Han used the Path of Demon tobat King Neptune¡¯s attack!

    Boom~

    A ck beam of light exploded. At the moment when Han approached King Neptune, he suddenly turned, putting the Star-Strangling Boa on his back, and as his body went over King Neptune, he used a Scorpion-tail style attack!

    Precise calctions, incredible bnce, Han was starting to imnt powers into his Path of Void.

    In the past, Han¡¯s abilities were not very powerful, andcked flexibility. Now that he had extraordinaryputational powers, can react in which seemed to be impossible high speedbat and perform his abilities!

    High speedbat was just like a jet flying at high speeds. To turn or change state was a very difficult and dangerous thing to do. Without precise calctions and the perfect timing, it was impossible to do.

    Han was able to do so because his brain was calcting every second, thinking, constructing attack models in his mind, predicting differentbat strategies!

    Pssss~

    The Scorpion-tail style attack allowed Han¡¯s Ares-ss Star Strangling Boa to slice King Neptune¡¯s waist. He shockingly touched his waist and discovered that it was filled with blood, from his waist to his spine. Han had cut a bloody wound on him!

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°Path of the Demon¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°Path of the Demon!¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°Path of the Demon!¡±

    To take your life when you are weak!

    As it worked the first time, Han was attacking with all his power!

    The tides have turned!

    Every time when Han used the Path of Void to get by King Neptune, he would use the triple-edged de to leave a fresh wound!

    Han¡¯s attacks were filled with void but at the same time not losing his wisdom, his attacks could break through anything!

    Attacks can never be countered if one was fast enough.

    Attacks can never be countered if one was intelligent enough.

    Han¡¯s six paths of the Void, could be described as demonic, sharp, and intelligent. Thebination of these 3 elements!

    This was the Demon¡¯s attack. It was filled with demonic spirit, radiating with intelligent and agile attacks!

    ¡°This was what you took from me, and now I want it returned 10 fold!¡±

    ¡°If you cannot repay it, then you will have to pay with your life!¡±

    Han was very stubborn and did not easily forgive others.

    One slice after another, Han treated King Neptune like an apple, slicing him with his de.

    Han¡¯s advantage had slowly built up, but in the end, it turned into a critical blow. The de entered King Neptune¡¯s neck with a slight movement.

    Crack~

    King Neptune of the witches was dead!

    As Han killed King Neptune with hisst slice, the witch¡¯s holy realm was filled with emptiness. There was only one person, witnessing the death of King Neptune, with a strange smile on his face.

    He was not a witch, but a dark apostle. To him, the death of King Neptune was not important, the death of his 16 buddies was also not important. What¡¯s important is that he found what he was looking for.

    Opening the long-rangemunication device, the person at the end was surprised and asked, ¡°Number 2, why are you using the central line of the witches?¡±

    ¡°It was alright. King Neptune was dead, the witches are in chaos. I am the only one in the central control room, no one will notice me using the witchesmunication channel.¡±

    ¡°I guess so, our people died. King Neptune also died, the witches will not let Han go. Although we didn¡¯t get the Brain of Darkness, witnessing Han being killed by the witches is also a satisfying result.¡±

    ¡°No, I n to stop that from happening.¡±

    ¡°Why intervene?¡±

    ¡°Because Han cannot die.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Han die.¡±

    ¡°Because Han has the power to be a human weapon.¡±

    ¡°But Han is still our enemy in the end.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I did not say that he was not our enemy, but number 1, you have to remember, Han has already acquired 4 of the items from the Dark King. More importantly, he acquired the Brain of Darkness today, so we can be certain, Han had already destroyed our n of retrieving human weapons.¡±

    ¡°That is right, so what?¡±

    ¡°So I am thinking, not only does Han have to live, but we also need his help to obtain the other 3 crystals.¡±

    ¡°By then, Han will be even more powerful, havingplete dark energy.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, the result would mean that Han inherited the power of the human weapon, but we can wait until then and kill him!¡±

    ¡°So you are saying, purposely let Han gainplete dark energy, and then we kill him. From his body, we can take back the human weapon.¡±

    ¡°That is what I am thinking.¡±

    ¡°But you have to know, we originally had 99 brothers. Including the loss today and the past, we can at max call another 81 brothers. After Han gainsplete dark energy, even if all our brothers fought him at the same time, we still might not be powerful enough.¡±

    ¡°I know, that is why we need to activate number zero.¡±

    ¡°Number zero? Zero and the apostles are different, he is not loyal to god.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t number zero very powerful? He is the evolutionary version of us apostles. Our master used all the resources, and only managed to build a number zero. Judging by Han¡¯s powers now and what he will be, number zero is the only one that can defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Number 2, Zero was created based on our master¡¯s blueprints.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°He has transnted master¡¯s third eye.¡±

    ¡°I am also aware, but number 1, our mission has failed, if we do not activate number zero, we might not even have a little chance. But activating zero, he might bring disaster, he might betray us, but he might also be our only hope, toplete this glorious mission given by our masters.¡±

    ¡°Alright, number 2, you convinced me. I agree to activate number zero, but at the same time, you stay with the witches. Make sure Han will live, also all apostles need to evacuate the Milky Way gxy immediately, to prepare for number zero¡¯s arrival, after all he has the third eye.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Han will not die on witch grounds, because King Neptune is already dead. Witches¡¯ highestmander is now the elder witches, I can control the elders, I sessfully cloned the puppet technique for Emperor Sha.¡±

    ¡°So you had a n all along, very good. You are in charge of things on witch¡¯s ground, I will be preparing for number zero¡¯s activation, that¡¯s all for now.¡±

    TL Note:

    Im happy to annouce that GDN will now update 5 chapters per week on weekdays! If that still can¡¯t satisfy you, you can also head over to our Noodletown tranted home page to see how you can get ess to even more chapters!

 Chapter 289: Three Idiotsâ€™ Enemies Appeared!

    Chapter 289: Three Idiots¡¯ Enemies Appeared!

    Trantor: Editor:

    Han left the witches¡¯ territories effortlessly. Rumors say that this was the Great Witch Conference¡¯s decision. They thought that Han had only killed the crazy King Neptune, and not the original Witches¡¯ mental leader. If Han didn¡¯t kill King Neptune, the Witch Conference will have done so.

    Swish~

    Han went back to Star City by taking the Particle Module.

    Just reaching the dark again, Han received a lot of emails. During the time he was not around, the three addicts and Ke Lake had already arrived sessfully. Especially Ke Lake, he had gone up to the level of warlord!

    Good thingse in pairs. There were two warlords on this tiny Earth now!

    Other than that, WeiWei and Jian Jia have emailed Han too. He was happy and simply suggested a gathering, calling all the people he knew toe join.

    Everyone responded heartily to Han¡¯s idea. Therefore, the night when Han returned to Star city, in therge-scaled Deceitful Star Club within the city, Han saw a lot of his old friends.

    Han brought Ye Weiwei along. Honestly, he took particrly good care of this girl, because of her superpower was uncontroble and could randomly harm others. If Han was not going to pick her up, Ye Weiwei would wear the slightly-too-simple and sexy ck leather jacket to the gathering again.

    Han believes that every single girl should have the right to wear dresses, a right to dress themselves up beautifully.

    Maybe it¡¯s out ofpassion, as long as Han had time, he would always take better care of Ye Weiwei. Also, Han¡¯s attitude would improve a lot after seeing Ye Weiwei in her dress with a smile to her face and this waspensation enough.

    ¡°Han, wait for me!¡±

    When Han arrived at Ye Weiwei¡¯s house, thisdy climbed halfway out of the window and waved frantically at Han. What followed were the thumping footsteps of a person rushing downstairs, Ye Weiwei walked hurriedly towards Han¡¯s side, not only did she wear a dress tonight but also high heels and looked slightly unnatural when walking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han scanned Ye Weiwei briefly, while smiling said, ¡°Tonight you have to stick close to me, because right now the size of my extinction zone is slightly big, so you cannot open it randomly, otherwise someone will beat me up painfully.¡±

    Han spoke the truth. Right now, he was a dark void esper at the warlord level, able to control an impressive radius of a hundred kilometers!

    The result of randomly opening the extinction territory was very bad. There were so many training grounds in the city, so many fighting grounds. If Han opened the extinction territory, within the radius of one hundred kilometers, millions and millions of espers will lose their superpowers and if they knew Han did it, they will not let him go.

    Therefore, Han can only use his close quarter zone to cover Ye Weiwei. But this way, Ye Weiwei must keep herself within one meter of Han. If she goes pass this distance, her storm powers will be uncontroble.

    ¡°You...you...¡± Yeweiwei looked at Han, with a surprised look and spoke with a lisp.

    ¡°You figured it out?¡± Han smiled and said, ¡°Honestly, it is nothing special. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t make them wait for so long.¡±

    Han pushed Ye Weiwei into the backseat of the Landing Speeder while he sat beside her himself.

    The level of warlord and the level under warlord had a distinct difference. Therefore Ye Weiwei immediately recognized Han¡¯s astonishing difference.

    The first time she met Han, he was still a small fry, but now the small fry Han was different from the past. Ye Weiwei had been witnessing his growth, she was really happy for him.

    When they reached the Deceitful Star Club, Han and Ye Weiwei walked down to the Landing Speeder together and walked into the reserved suite. Ye Weiwei like Han¡¯s little tail. She followed him all along and gazed at his back and grew happier, like Han¡¯s achievement was corrted to her.

    The level of warlord cannot be hidden. Originally everyone was celebrating with Ke Lake but the moment Han appeared, everyone encircled him. Han immediately admitted he had ranked up to the level of warlord, but he hadn¡¯t exined the obstacles he met and the reason.

    This was of course a good thing. The three addicts wereughing hard, ounting for it all. Han was their unofficial disciple, with his achievements to date they also felt proud.

    As for others, they were Han¡¯s friends and brothers, there was no need to say more. Ke Lake happily consecutively chugged threerge sses of alcohol, mumbling constantly about the brothers and their souls in the afterlife who have died in battle, so emotional that he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    News reached Earth, Long Chuan and the others were also drunk. Three years ago, Earth was still constantly battling in order to not be colonized. Every face was fraught with worry, and now, with the birth of two great warlords, a gship army, a robotic army, fighting power over the top.

    As of now it¡¯s not a matter of where people were being treated unfairly, it has already be a matter of whether or not Earth wants to treat others unfairly or not!

    This is all thanks to Han, the two main great forces were created by Han. Even Ke Lake was brought over by Han from the edges of the gxy.

    Earth¡¯s residents normally did not believe in Gods, they only believed in Han. Not afraid that people said Han was a demon, they were still willing to frantically believe in this demon.

    Han doesn¡¯t want to use the word entertain, as it was too distant. The people present were mostly sworn brothers, but as the number was high, there were many that Han had not yet been able to treat. All he can do was to try his best to chat a little bit with everyone he meets and ask his brothers how they were faring.

    At a nce, Han saw in the corner Jian Jia. She was also Han¡¯s acquaintance, but as she¡¯s not too close to others, she hid in a corner drinking by herself.

    Han smiled, and brought Ye Weiwei to Jian Jia¡¯s side to sit.

    ¡°Congrattions, big warlord.¡± Jian Jia looked like a sulking little fox, looked at Han and Ye Weiwei who was leaning close to him and pouting as she spoke.

    ¡°Thank you. Why are you so depressed and unhappy looking today, did someone anger you?¡± Han asked slightly politely.

    ¡°Pff, a person who dares anger me has yet to be born, you don¡¯t have to worry about my matters, you should go take care of sister Weiwei instead. You see, sister Weiwei¡¯s skin is quite nice, you can see that she has never been exposed to sunlight, as smooth as silk, even prettier than lilies.¡± said Jian Jia slightly jealously.

    Ye Weiwei did not talk back, nor was she excited. Lightly sighing. she said ¡°Actually, I wish I had no superpowers. That would be for the best.¡±

    Jian Jia was actually a sincere person. It¡¯s just that she had a temper. It was not the first time that she and Ye Weiwei met. Actually during the time Han was away, the two were always very close, often shopping together and tasting red wine.

    Jian Jia did not understand it herself, after seeing how close Ye Weiwei was walking with Han, as if their shadows never parted, her heart felt ufortable.

    Seeing Ye Weiwei with a pained look in her eyes, Jian Jia immediately felt ufortable in her heart, quickly said ¡°Sister Weiwei, don¡¯t take this seriously, I¡¯m just messing with you. Yesterday I stole a splendid bottle of wine from my father¡¯s stash,ter I¡¯ll bring it to you and we can taste it together?¡±

    ¡°Um, sounds good, really don¡¯t know where your father finds so much good alcohol. My room still has the lingering touch of a refreshing scent. Last time the alcohol you brought was not simply splendid, it was the best of the best.¡± Ye Weiwei said.

    Jian Jia joyfully said with a smile ¡°Sister Weiwei sure knows her stuff, but let us be clear, it will only be us two drinking. Han has no right to join us, to him, even the best wine does notpare to a cup of hot chocte. Giving him some of this alcohol would only be a waste.¡±

    The atmosphere of the party slowly livened up, even those who were originally strangers became close after a few drinks. In a blink, it was already midnight.

    Suddenly~

    From the main door in the lobby you could hear a heavy sound. It didn¡¯t ring, but it was loud enough that everyone heard it, as if on purpose.

    An old man wearing a military uniform could be seen. He had white hair and a stern look.

    Swish~

    The main lobby was suddenly dead silent. Especially the three addicts and the few others who also came from the realm of oblivion, frowning collectively. It seemed as though they did not want to see this old military man.

    ¡°Heard you were all here, so I came to see.¡± The old man wearing the military uniform looked at the three addicts coldly said, ¡°Back in the days, I promised Chuli, and let you all live within the realm of oblivion, but I also said, if you were to leave without my permission, then you would have to pay the price!¡±

 Chapter 290: SIMA HUNFENG

    Chapter 290: SIMA HUNFENG

    Trantor: Editor:

    Han finally realized that the hook-nosed old man in the military uniform was actually the foe that the Three Addicts were extremely fearful of. It was exactly him who forced numerous strong people to escape to the Oblivion Realm.

    Han took a close look at him. He wanted to know where the strength of this old man in the military uniform lied that he could even threaten the life of so many of the milky way¡¯s strongman.

    ¡°This old man is very strong.¡± Jian Jia whispered at Han¡¯s ear in a never before heard tone. Jian Jia always looked down upon others, but when it came this old man he seemed to be standing upright.

    ¡°He is the top master of the milky way gxy, eight-star summit warlord, Sima Hunfeng.¡± Ye Weiwei said to Han.

    ¡°Eight-star summit!?

    Han was suddenly shocked, because the gap between levels of that time was extremely huge. A medium ranked warlord usually possessed a few factors more source energy possessed by a junior warlord, It was very difficult to level up. There was an impassable gulf between six-star and seven-star, however, between seven-star and eight-star lied an even deeper gulf.

    And Sima Hunfeng¡¯s level was even eight star summit? That means, someday in the future he might even get the miraculous ninth golden star!

    A total of nine golden stars, as a warrior who has just got his seventh star, Han could not even imagine how strong a nine-star warrior be!

    It was just quite strange that Han was never aware of such a powerful man existing in the milky way gxy, and there was no hearsay of this man anywhere either.

    And also that even that the three Addicts were not afraid of death, they appeared to fear only Sima Hunfeng. That was even stranger.

    On the other side, Night Walker, known as the Poison Addict Night Ruins smiled bitterly and then said, ¡°So you want to kill us because we left the Oblivion Realm?¡±

    Sima Hunfeng disapproved, ¡°No, at least now I don¡¯t have any intention to kill you. I just want to remind you that an agreement is an agreement, you have breached your agreement with me, so even if I don¡¯t kill you right now, I may kill you any time in the future.¡±

    Those words were tough, the Three Addicts even exceptionally did not refute. They nodded, meaning that they understood.

    Han did not always mind others¡¯ business, but that time it was about Three Addicts, they were not only Han¡¯s guest but also his teacher.

    Han stood up, he put a smile on his face and said, ¡°Although you¡¯ve had some kind of agreement but it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t make a little change to it, right? They were just here at the deepyer of the dark, but they did not return to the milky way gxy. On the other hand, our sworn enemy, the gods are approaching, we need to unite every human to save the milky way gxy from this crisis. What was the real point of holding on to the past agreement at this critical point? I would say we forget all the past and unite together to stand up together to our greatest threat.¡±

    After listening to Han¡¯s words that did not really make any sense, Sima Hunfeng took a glimpse at Han and said in his deep voice, ¡°First, I don¡¯t know if other people¡¯s agreement can be changed, but an agreement with me, never.¡±

    ¡°Second, the gods poses no threat to humans. Even if they alle to our ce like you just said then I will also send them to hell.¡±

    Han was stunned, he has never heard such arrogant words.

    Sima Hunfeng was unbelievably arrogant! Because of him, the gods did not even dare to attack the milky way gxy? Was that what he has been thinking about?

    Anyone who did not know Sima Hunfeng or was not familiar with him must feel there was something wrong with this old guy, under so many such skeptical gazes. Sima Hunfeng left with a group of his underlings who were also in military uniform, they should have also reached warlord level.

    Because of Sima Hunfeng, such a nice gathering became cold and cheerless. It even had to end early. Everyone could see that the Three Addicts and the other few guests from Oblivion Realm were all worried. They were in no mood to continue the gathering.

    Most people left, the only ones left were Han¡¯s best friends, as well as friends from the Oblivion Realm.

    Night Walker put a forced smile on his face and told Han, ¡°I almost forgot to tell you that I brought thunder-fire and the king-vine that you need. That friend was quite generous this time. He gave you a thousand thunder-fire and twenty king-vine seeds, should be enough for you to use for a while.¡±

    Han was overjoyed, thunder-fire and king-vine were the masterpieces of a master in the Oblivion Realm. These were not for sale on the market, and they were not easy to get.

    Han took over thunder-fire and king-vine and replied delightfully, ¡°Please pass my appreciation to this master, and by the way tell him that if he ever needs any help I¡¯ll be at his service.¡±

    Wuyun curled his lips and said, ¡°There are lots of people who want to work for him, he doesn¡¯t need one more. On the other hand the reason he provided you with thunder-fire and king-vine waspletely out of our face, and your own hard work. So, what really important is that you do your best, don¡¯t waste that guy¡¯s efforts.¡±

    Han nodded heavily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I really want to meet him if there¡¯s a chance, I want to see how he make these thunder-fire and king-vine.¡±

    Pathless Origin hurriedly waved his hand and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. No one will show their truly unique skill to others if you don¡¯t have a solid rtionship.¡±

    Han did not respond. At this aspect the Three Addicts were selfless, even if they had no established teacher-student rtionship with Han, they still passed their respective unique skills on to Han. It was just because of the Three Addicts¡¯ unique skills that Han became this kind of scary. Speaking of which, they were all Han¡¯s real teachers, and more over, his benefacors.

    Thinking of that, Han changed the topic of the conversation, he frowned and then asked, ¡°I¡¯ve kept this question in my mind for a long time, what is Sima Hunfeng really like?¡±

    Three Addicts and the other friends from Oblivion Realm all sighed, Night Walker said, ¡°Sima Hunfeng was special in the milky way. He called himself the soul guard of the milky way gxy, most people do not even get a chance to see him, because every one who has seen him are already dead.¡±

    ¡°It was just the recent few years, protector Chu Li sensed a crisis in the milky way gxy, so he beseeched Sima Hunfeng not to kill every singlew-vitor in the milky way gxy, since then did his stories spread out and are now being heard by others.¡±

    ¡°Before that, even us did not know that there is such a guy in the milky way gxy until we got caught by him. He gave us two choices, either die or go to Chu Li and stay away from the milky way gxy.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which we are not afraid of death. All people from the Oblivion Realm aren¡¯t, but its different with Chu Li. Once he had his eye on us, death is virtually as desirable as going to heaven. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t want to mess with him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that, now that since we dare toe to the path of gods, we are prepared to encounter him here. It was just that not even I had anticipated that Sima Hunfeng really dide, and he came so fast.¡±

    Han was still puzzled that why everyone here was so afraid of Sima Hunfeng, but he found it inappropriate to interrupt Night Walker.

    Night Walker told such a story. It was said that when Sima Hunfeng was young, his family let him guard their ancestors¡¯ cemetery. The cemeteries of the strong were all restricted areas, all intruders shall be killed and the Sima family¡¯s cemetery was no exception.

    One day there came a ship carrying refugees, their engine went out and they had no other choice but to park in the near earth orbit sending help signals.

    Sima Hunfeng received the signal and immediately boarded on the ship. He gave them some medicine and food, and then killed half of the refugees, including unborn babies.

    This incident of course made his family angry, because such a brutal and cold-blooded approach was inconsistent with the Sima family¡¯s family instructions. It was a bad influence on their reputation.

    But Sima Hunfeng insisted on what he did was right. He helped those refugees because they were pathetic and killed those refugees because they had vited the rule of no one shall get close to the restricted area.

    Sima Hunfeng killed everyone in the half of the ship which was in the restricted area.

    Sima Hunfeng was twenty when he did that.

    Since then everyone realized how such a stubborn guy Sima Hunfeng was, to him. Nothing is more important in the world to him than rules.

    Later then, when Sima Hunfeng grew a little older and went through lots of human sophistication, the situation started to get a little better. He started to be more reasonable, so protector Chu Li could rescue people like the Three Addicts who vited the rules of the milky way gxy from Sima Hunfeng. If it was back when he was young, this would be utterly impossible.

    That was a heavy topic. Night Walker warned Han in a low voice, ¡°There is one thing I want you to remember. If one day, we die by the hand of Sima Hunfeng, don¡¯t avenge us. Don¡¯t even think about it, because you absolutely will not win.¡±

 Chapter 291: Reincarnation

    Chapter 291: Reincarnation

    Trantor: Editor:

    The most powerful man in the Milky Way Gxy Sima Hunfeng finally appeared. Han was not excited about this.

    At the same time, at the Witches¡¯ holy realm, the #13 Constetion that Han just battled on, two very strange visitors appeared.

    No one knew how they managed to go through the witch¡¯s defense system, entering the holy realm. On the night, two people with ck robes appeared at King Neptune¡¯s grave where he had died.

    After all, he was still the King of witches. Although King Neptune was insane before he died, killing his own people, but he was still buried in the holy grave when he died. Many of the witch leaders came to mourn.

    ¡°It must be here, I can smell the familiar scent on his body.¡±

    ¡°I trust your instinct, now let¡¯s open the tombstone.¡±

    Swish~

    One person with ck robes moved his wrist slightly. The tombstone, the coffin and the flowers above it, all went flying, then slowly fell to the ground beside the grave.

    Opening the coffin revealed King Neptune¡¯s dead body. The throat was reattached after Han sliced it off, and makeup was applied to hide blemishes and bruises. The body was wearing the witches¡¯ most honorable clothing, wearing the golden feathered crown which symbolized power and status.

    ¡°This body has a strong sense of rebellion, it is very strong.¡±

    ¡°I can see that, not long ago, rebellious forces once controlled him, but this power was taken from him afterwards. The person who took this power from him also killed this witch.¡±

    ¡°Do you think this body can be used?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, but I need to examine it first.¡±

    After, one of them came closer to King Neptune, lying just inches away from King Neptune¡¯s coffin, almost falling inside.

    Suddenly, four angry witch warriors surrounded them. The witch king was already dead, his body was buried moments ago, and now someone was digging it up. It made these warriors oddly furious.

    ¡°Who are you guys!? Why are you touching our king¡¯s tomb?!¡±

    Facing the witch warrior¡¯s interrogation, the man in ck robes shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t n on killing you guys, because your powers are way too weak.¡±

    Witch warriors shouted angrily, ¡°Trying to steal our king! Take them down! Take them to the witch conference room!¡±

    Swish~

    4 Witch warriors prepared for battle. They were not the sharpest warriors, because the best soldiers either died in battle, or were taken by Han, but no one could underestimate them. The witch warriors were fluent in their special abilities, poison techniques, puppet techniques, summoning techniques, and so on.

    Boom~

    Suddenly, the man in ck robes raised his right arm. It was a pale looking right hand, covered by a thickyer of dark gasses, very simr to Han when he used dark energy and the power of demons.

    At the same time, those witch warriors couldn¡¯t control themselves and were lifted up into the air, as if someone was holding onto their heads, lifting them up. They could not resist the power.

    ¡°They are with that damn human!¡± One of the witch warriors yelled.

    The man in ck robes was surprised for a moment, he originally wanted to kill these witch warriors, but now, he changed his mind.

    The man in ck robes pulled his right arm back, bringing the witch warrior who was yelling in front of him, quietly asked, ¡°You have seen existences like us?¡±

    His wording was very weird. When he talked about himself, he used the word existence, not people.

    ¡°Of course I have seen it! You are with Han! You both use dark energy. It must be you guys, you guys killed the great King Neptune!¡±

    This warrior was King Neptune¡¯s loyal admirer, but when he said that, he sold Hanpletely.

    ¡°Oh, so his name is Han.¡± The man in ck robes said.

    At this moment, the person beside King Neptune¡¯s coffin got back on his feet, quietly, ¡°This body is not bad, we can use it.¡±

    The witch warrior had some brains, he was surprised, ¡°So you guys are not with Han?¡±

    The man in ck said, ¡°Tell us more about Han?¡±

    Right after his speech, the other man in ck beside him had no more patience, taking out his skull-like hands, pulling on the head of this witch warrior, taking out a magical dark glow out of his head.

    As for the unlucky witch warrior, he died instantly, without another breath.

    Huuuuu~

    The man in ck ate the dark cloud that came out form the witch warrior¡¯s body. He closed his eyes with an evil smile on his face.

    ¡°Han, interesting.¡± The man in ck was talking to himself.

    Swish~

    The dead witch warrior was thrown to the side, his body solid and dead cold.

    The witch warriors still alive were startled. The witches knew that there existed mysterious organizations near the Milky Way Gxy that used all kinds of weird spells and abilities, but now, these two men in ck were even more mysterious than the witches! What they just pulled out a moment ago, it seemed like the warrior¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Why has the reinforcement not arrived yet, the witch masters should have been here already!¡±

    Sigh~

    The man in ck let out a sigh, ¡°Fools, your witch masters, they are already being controlled.¡±

    Swish~

    The man in ck raised his hand slightly, suddenly pulling out the soul from the other 3 witch warriors, opening his greedy mouth and eating them.

    ¡°The quality is too low, but still worth something.¡± The man in ck imed with a sarcastic voice.

    ¡°You greedy fool.¡± The other man in ck shook his head.

    At this moment, he has already used some silver nails, nailing them into King Neptune¡¯s body.

    Following that, the man in ck closed his hands. With a weird pose, he spoke in anguage that no one understood.

    Ceng~

    Suddenly, things changed dramatically.

    The dead King Neptune sat up from his coffin. The stitching of his head was still a little bit imperfect so he twisted it slightly with his hands.

    ¡°We have summoned you, because you did not die willingly, still with anger. Now, bring us to the person named Han. Find him, and you will rest in peace.¡± The man in ck said.

    No one knew what was going on in King Neptune¡¯s mind, or whether he was just a robotic ve under their control.

    Afterwards, the 2 men in ck, and the reincarnated King Neptune disappeared into the mist of the night, they did not board the star ship, but still managed to leave the Deliface region.

    After a few hours have passed, Han and the 3 addicts were still troubled by Sima Hunfeng¡¯s appearance. The 3 addicts were warning Han, never be enemies with this traditional, powerful man, not having a clue that King Neptune was alive again.

    The witches, bring controlled by those dark apostles, already found out that King Neptune¡¯s body was missing.

    The 13 famous witches, other than one being the dark apostle¡¯s transformation, were all puppets.

    The transformed apostle in the witch¡¯s body observed for a while, and finally let out a cold breath, using secret connections and reached #1, currently the highest ranking in the apostles, telling him this strange phenomenon.

    ¡°#2, you sure those people died like back then?¡±

    ¡°Positive, it is exactly the same as the memory imnted in me. Back then, there were the same people who had strange powers, looking for the human weapon. Our god finally got rid of them. This time, those men with strange powers appeared again. The dead bodies have no wounds on them, eyes wide open, tongue ck, just like someone took their soul. This is not the first time I seen this, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Huuuu~

    #1 Clenched his teeth, ¡°Damn, it was all because of them back then, intervening with our master¡¯s research on the human weapon. When he left he was scared to take it with him, having no choice but to seal it.¡±

    ¡°Now that these damn enemies have reappeared, don¡¯t know if they are here for our master, or for the human weapon.¡±

    #2 said, ¡°Regardless, they will be trouble.¡±

    #1 Nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a big problem, I need to notify the master, although very far away, with great costs, but I must let our masters know, those weird people, they are back again.¡±

    #2 Apostle thought for a moment, ¡°At the same time, we need to speed up the activation of #0 apostle. Although he is not as powerful as our master, but he has part of our master¡¯s power. Maybe he can stop these weird guys.¡±

    ¡°We need to quickly let Han find the other 3 dark crystals.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± #1 was troubled.

    #2 Apostle said, ¡°Have you already forgotten? These strange people, they are also afraid of the human weapon, constantly testing, but never able to face the human weapon directly. This is what gave our master the opportunity.¡±

    #1 Apostle said, ¡°Indeed, I will activate #0 myself, there is no need for you to be staying at the witches¡¯. Come back, wait for our master¡¯s nextmand.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± #2 Apostle lowered his voice.

 Chapter 292: Mastering the Path of Yao

    Chapter 292: Mastering the Path of Yao

    Trantor: Editor:

    9527¡¯s exchange station was Han¡¯s favorite ce other than Earth for no other reasons than that it was quiet enough and equipped with advanced technology.

    Han and 9527¡¯s rtionship was steady, the exchange station was huge, and 9527 usually let Han help him with the inventory of different items, almost as if Han was his assistant.

    He even gave some authority to Han. Whatever Han liked, as long as it was not from the mysterious room, he could take whenever he wished. Even if Han took something, 9527 would not notice.

    As Han became more knowledgeable about this exchange station, he was starting to think this exchange station looked a lot like a portable space station. He identally walked into the power cabin, seeing 4 sets of fusion reactors with shocking power indexes.

    If not used for the engine, Han couldn¡¯t think of any other reasons why an exchange station needed such high-quality energy sources.

    Also, the cement of cables strictly followed the guideline for space flights. The ultra-light transmission cables have 3yers of sealed titanium alloys protecting it. Even if an emergency happened at the station, it could still guarantee the safety of the transmission of data.

    Overall, the more Han knew about the exchange station, the more he thought that this ce was a spaceship, and it was one equipped with powerful energy systems and high-speed engines.

    ording to the rules, Han could not take those weapon, books and electronics from the showcase. Only manuals, if he enjoyed them, he could use points to exchange for.

    But now that Han had authority, if he liked a weapon, he could take it out for a swing. And if he thinks its bad, then he puts it back.

    One time Han even took a small engine used to power the escape capsule back to Earth to show the engineers for some testing. It was not bad, and he spent points to purchase the blueprints. 9527 should have known the entire process, but he doesn¡¯t seem to care, and never even asked about it.

    All of this was tangible to Han. As for the intangible, the most mysterious belonged to where 9527 lives, Han knew he lived in the exchange station¡¯s connector, that it was a long and twisting path, finally leading to 9527¡¯s ce. If Han does not see him, he must be in his room.

    Apart from that there was also 9527¡¯s room with the most precious items. Han could ess this room freely, apart from the Boundless Ten-thousand Beasts, all other things sealed or protected by energy barriers could not be essed by Han.

    In this room, regardless if it was books or items, none of them had manuals. Han does not know what most of them are used for.

    In the training room, Han turned the source energy radiation level to nightmare mode. Although nightmare mode will cost Han 10,000 points per hour, but he seems not to care, because he has an excessive amount of points. The gene fusion beast technique made him a lot of money, and if needed, Han could pursue his path of money making.

    Right now, Han did not have the incentive to make money, because he had authority in the exchange station. He does not need points to read books, he can use weapons whenever he wants, all he has to do is return it to 9527 when he is done. Han could take electronic machines to the engineers to research. If sessful, they will attempt to replicate it and if unsessful, then Han will use points to purchase the blueprints.

    Studying, training, thinking, these are the ways that Han mainly improved himself.

    He is currently training the Path of Yao, thest path in the six paths of Void. It is unclear whether it is because Han had acquired the Brain of Darkness allowing Han to gain insane cognitive abilities, or he was born to learn the Path of Yao. Han was making progress by the day, the hardest Path of Yao, seems to be the easiest for Han when training.

    Of course, easy does not mean the Path of Yao can be learned instantly. The Path of Yao was not like the other paths that Han had learned before. It wasplicated.

    ording to the definition of the six paths of Void, this was a power far beyond gods and demons.

    Path of Yao¡¯s power was not about how strong it was, it was about its unpredictability and strangeness, this is why the Path of Yao was never normal.

    Overall, six paths of Void was the desire for high level techniques. Even for the difficult path of Demon of the past, it actually only had one move, the move itself was very simple.

    The Path of Yao was drastically different. It had countlessyers of basic techniques. Han liked to describe the Path of Yao as a Go game, the board only seemed so big, but infinite possibilities can be created. Even the most powerfulputer cannot calcte how many differentiations there was to the Path of Yao.

    The Path of Yao was aplicated force in between the gods and the demons, the merging of darkness and light.

    To seed is all six paths, one must feel the power of the paths, Han sessfully mastered all the previous paths, but now when ites to the Path of Yao, Han waspletely troubled.

    An existence not bright nor dark, an existence not holy nor demonic, all sorts of chaos, contradictions, the elements that cancelled out merged together. To master something with infinite possibilities, it was impossible to master it in a day or two.

    Path of Yao¡¯splications and chaos made Han very upset. He felt like he was a piece in the huge board of go, unable to escape from theplicated board.

    What¡¯s more depressing, theplicated heavenly earth game has a critical attractiveness to it. Han¡¯s curiosity was intense. The more he is confused, the more he wants to solve it.

    Nowadays Han even dreamt of himself practicing the Path of Yao. Theplicated and illogical Path of Yao haspletely taken over his life. He has left everything else behind him.

    Huuuu~

    Standing in the middle of the training room, Han let out a deep breath, just about to perform the extremelyplex Path of Yao.

    At the same time, the 9527 hiding in the exchange station¡¯s control room was also getting excited as Han is about perform his technique.

    ¡°Wow, Han actually remembered this set of extremelyplicated moves!? Only using 2 days!¡± The chubby old man said with excitement.

    What he doesn¡¯t know is, Han has had some gainstely, that is the Brain of Darkness. With the help of this magical crystal, Han¡¯s logical thinking, memory, analytic skill all improved drastically.

    If in the past, remembering this set of extremelyplex techniques would at least take 3 month, but now, Han only needed 2 days.

    ¡°Master, when I use vector calctions, I discovered that Han¡¯s training is different every time, which means, his Path of Yao is changing, this is so strange, if it is different every time when used, can it still count as one set of techniques?¡± A female robotic voice asked with curiosity.

    This was the A.I system that has been with 9527 for years. She does not have a body, just a set of systems, a female voice with a cold tone, from this, is shows how lonely 9527 is.

    9527 was happily smiling.

    ¡°My queen, this is where you don¡¯t understand. Heaven, earth, human, god, demon all exist. Only the Path of Yao, that is something that does not exist, is an evolutionary form.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡± The A.I being called queen said.

    9527¡¯s eye brightened up, with a serious tone, ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t understand, Yao is never normal, Yao is chaos, Yao is the existence that should not exist, jumping out of three worlds, not with the five elements.¡±

    ¡°Yao is very powerful, existing in this universe, but not restricted by any elements of the universe, and the most impressive thing about Yao is it constantly changes. Han will eventually rely on this forever changing power and reach beyond the limits of Yao.¡±

    ¡°Yao is not a type of existence, it is alternating paths. Once on this path, Han will never be god, and never be the demon, as for what he will finally be, no one knows, where the path ends, no one knows.¡±

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Queen added.

    9527 bursted outughing, ¡°Not only you don¡¯t understand, I also don¡¯t understand, Han himself does not understand, there is not a single person in this universe that understands, as for thisplex, chaotic, irregr, illogical, uncontroble force, that is the Path of Yao!¡±

 Chapter 293: The Smell of Yao

    Chapter 293: The Smell of Yao

    Trantor: Editor:

    Han¡¯s life seemed to go back to normal. He was training in the station everyday, as well as reading manuals and thinking. As for Star City, Han was not very keen on going, because he finally realized something. It was not very easy for him to obtain the title of Starlord. Not only does he need power, but also some luck.

    Doing missions everyday can allow one to get promoted to Starlord?

    How can it that easy!

    A lot of people have been doing missions at Star City for all their lives, and their performances were not bad, but they still couldn¡¯t get the title of Starlord. From that it is obvious the title of Starlord is not something acquired by only hard working.

    Han started to enjoy reading books. Although he realized that the Brain of Darkness gave him something very different, he did not truly understand cognitive power¡¯s existence and how strong it can be.

    Han only knew that his studies were going more smoothly than ever. Quantum physics, gravitational wave physics, microbiology, all of these required Han¡¯s undivided attention to understand bit by bit. Now he does not even need to take notes while reading and could solve the difficult problems as he reads along.

    This feeling was obviously good. If there was a book, no matter how many times a person read it and still could not understand, if that was the case, even the most enthusiastic learner will be weary.

    If there was a book, every time when you read something new, you understood, that would be apletely different story. Han will read what he read yesterday once again to learn something new.

    To simply put it, Han had mastered his abilities to read and understand.

    Warriors usually did not read, but Han liked it. This is where he was special.

    More importantly, Han also liked to read all kinds of books. There was a book about butterflies written by an infamous author, yet Han still read it with a strong interest. It described the 46 million different species of butterflies known in the universe, their appearance, habits, gics and so on.

    He sometimes even read the gic mapping of the universe¡¯s dominant families. That was trillions ofplicated gic analysis maps. Unless one was a psychopath, no one would ever enjoy such things.

    Overall Han still trained very hard and read like a psychopath. As long as the station had it, Han will read about it.

    One time 9527 saw Han reading an infant raising manual. The chubby old man was almost in tears. Han was a warrior with talents, reaching the warlord level at such a young age. Now that he was reading books at this level, it made 9527 speechless.

    Even if 9527 wanted to stop Han from bing a bookworm, he wouldn¡¯t have any way to do it.

    That was because Han still trained very hard when he was supposed to. 9527 had never seen any warriors in his life work harder than Han, so how can hein that reading an infant raising manual on his spare time was wrong?

    9527 let out a deep breath, shaking his head. Not only will Han be an outstanding warrior. He also wants to be the person with the most knowledge in this world.

    Three months has passed, Han suddenly received a lot of messages. Ke Lake, the three addicts, Jian Jia, Ye Weiwei, Hei Xiaolin, Lance, all of them were trying to find him. Not knowing what happened, Han had to leave 9527¡¯s station,ing to Star City.

    The first to meet Han were Jian Jia and Ye Weiwei. Those two were always together.

    ¡°I will go take a shower.¡± Ye Weiwei seeing Han, happily went to her room.

    Han knows, Ye Weiwei went to change into a dress. She was very unique from the other girls, Ye Weiwei was always looking forward to seeing Han and she truly cherished every moment she had with Han.

    Han thought it was not bad. After all Han was a man, and men always liked to be needed by others.

    Jian Jia sat across from Han. She did not care if Han cared for her, because she could take care of herself. Without Han, she was the same. She even thought that Han might drag her behind.

    Comparing the two, Han leaned towards being with Ye Weiwei. Han only took her to see a movie, but she will remember it forever.

    ¡°Why are you guys so eager to find me?¡± Han asks Jian Jia.

    Jian Jia dressed like a boy, but as her hand moved pass her ears, Han discovered her ear ring.

    Jian Jia said without any interest, ¡°It is about getting the Starlord title soon? Its alright, I will be kind once again, and take you guys through the tough times.¡±

    ¡°It is going to be the Star City Elite G soon. Lots of high level officials from the All Gods corporation will be present. Picking out the talented, as long as you guys follow me, passing will be guaranteed, but as for obtaining the title of Starlord, that is up to your luck.¡±

    Han nodded his head. Bing a Starlord was a good thing. Once he had the title of Starlord, it means having the freedom of essing the Particle Module, and the Particle Module Han had right now was under strict restrictions, only allowing him to travel to Star City, the exchange station, and Earth.

    After the restrictions have been lifted, Han will be able to travel within the constetions near the Milky Way Gxy freely, from Earth to the realm of Oblivion, just in a minute.

    As for other uses of the title of Starlord, it sounded attractive, but Han thinks that tose were not as important as the transportation benefits.

    The gods were arriving soon with a powerful fleet, and the corporation of Gods were very powerful but will never intervene with things on Earth. Whether or not the humans of the Milky Way could ovee this obstacle will all depend on the following two years.

    Han thought for a moment, ¡°You said you will make us pass, what does that mean?¡±

    Jian Jia was annoyed, ¡°Of course it means to make you guys pass. You think it is that easy to get the title of Starlord? Apart from having strength, you must pass through the Mystery Valley. Without my map, it is impossible for you guys.¡±

    Han said with a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need to show my powers, because I registered as a Beast Tamer.¡±

    Psss~

    Jian Jia felt dizzy for a moment.

    ¡°You clearly kill without even blinking, but disguise yourself as a beast tamer. I feel really bad for all the other Beast Tamers that arepeting with you.¡±

    ¡°But I can tell you, your gene beasts can guarantee you to pass the skill test, but they cannot guarantee your crossing of the Mystery Valley. If you want the title of Starlord, you still need me.¡± Jian Jia was a little unsatisfied.

    Han nodded his head, ¡°Alright, thanks. If all of us gets the title of Starlord, I will treat you to dinner.¡±

    Ye Weiwei was a child on the inside.

    Maybe because she was affected by super powers when she was young and was very lonely, she still liked to go to ces like amusement parks.

    Star City was surrounded by ocean. It had a huge water park. Han, Jian Jia and Ye Weiwei went there. He also wanted to invite Lance and the other friends, but when knowing that it was a water park, they all said they were busy, and could not make it.

    Ye Weiwei was wearing her prettiest dress, following Han closely by his side.

    The water park had many fun attractions such as a super water slide that went as high as 10,000 meters above the ground, a swimming pool with a lot of docile little fish, and apletely see through train that goes to the center of the deep ocean.

    Ye Weiwei was looking at the water slide high above ground, her eyes filled with desire.

    ¡°Should we go have a try?¡± Han asking her with a smile.

    ¡°No, its ok.¡± Ye Weiwei shook her head quickly, but her eyes still focused on a boy screaming as he came down from the slide.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I will be by your side.¡± Han says.

    Ye Weiwei took another deep breath, ¡°I know, but the speed of falling is too quick. It is very easy for me be out of your 1m radius, it would be a disaster if that happens.¡±

    Han nodded his head. This super slide¡¯s design was very thrilling, very bizarre. Humans will basically slide down at the speed of free fall, only a few hundred meters before hitting the ground, the energy will be cushioned out, to decrease the impact when falling into the water.

    As for a slide, it was soplex and allowed one to reach high speed. Unless Han wrapped his arms around Yeweiwei, it was very easy for her to get out of Han¡¯s range, causing lightning and thunder. If that happens, all the kids in the pool will be miserable.

    As for Han hugging her, Ye Weiwei was pretty shy about it, so after contemting for awhile she decided not to try such a dangerous game. Although she really wanted to feel the waters sshing and enjoy the thrilling feeling.

    Han with a very strange smile, very seriously said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will just activate the Void End.¡±

    Ye Weiwei was shocked and hesitantly said, ¡°But your Void End has a range of more than a 100km, it will affect a lot of people.¡±

    Han seems to not care, ¡°So what? As long as you are happy, they can go to hell.¡±

    This was very shocking, Yeweiwei¡¯s heart was pounding. She couldn¡¯t believe it, would Han really affect that many people just for her?

    Jian Jia looked at Han somewhat lost. Three months apart, and this guy changed so drastically. His body had a smell of evilness, or to say, the smell of Yao.

 Chapter 294: Three-Eyed Monster

    Chapter 294: Three-Eyed Monster

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Han really used Void End and deprived everyone¡¯s power in a hundred kilometers radius area, just for Ye Weiwei to be able to y in the water like an ordinary girl.

    Jian Jia saw this and felt aplex feeing in her heart. To her, Han almost had nothing other than these talents, yet Han used his only power to be this nice towards Ye Weiwei and it made Jian Jia feel a bit jealous.

    ¡°Miss, some people from the investigation department came.¡± A swift little figure ran to Jian Jia¡¯s back and whispered.

    ¡°Tell them to get out.¡± Jian Jia was not in a good mood.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The dark guard backed out, and the water park was still calm. Jian Jia was very proud because her strength was far stronger than Han¡¯s, but then she soon changed to being a little depressed.

    Originally, Jian Jia felt that she was like the daughter of heaven who owned everything, but today, it looked like that was not the case. The more she saw that bright smile and the excitement that Ye Weiwei couldn¡¯t hide, Jian Jia grew increasingly jealous. This was because there wasn¡¯t really anyone that would make him feel as happy as Ye Weiwei, and she could only y with herself for most of the time.

    In the evening, Han also gathered everyone for a meal. Everyone had the same reason to see Han, that they didn¡¯t want Han to miss this opportunity to be promoted to Star Lord.

    ording to the rules, the Star Lord¡¯s annual event will start from arena battle, and the winners would be able to participate in a big journey at the Mystic Valley (Previously known as Mystery Valley). Then, those that sessfullypleted the journey can acquire the Star Lord title.

    Han promised everyone that he will for sure attend the event, and then the crowd was assured. The Mystic Valley Journey allowed team-forming, so if Han¡¯s present, using Void End and the Wolf Fang tactic would be beneficial for everyone.

    After all, Han¡¯s Wolf Fang tactic¡¯s reputation was already out there, and everyone knew that Han was not only an outstanding warrior, but also a rare battlefieldmander, a battle rhythm master.

    ¡°Everyone try your best, and we will meet again at the Mystic Valley!¡± Han gave a toast.

    Shua~

    In the deep dark sky, there were two mysterious ck cloaked figures with one guarding the other.

    Just at that moment, the eyes of one of the ck cloaked figures turned white in color, as he used his psychic powers and saw Han¡¯s gathering with friends.

    ¡°So he¡¯s actually hiding at the secondyer of Dark Net, behind the back of the All Gods Corporation. This is making it a bit difficult.¡± The white eyed one that could channel psychic power said while breathing heavily, as if using this technique puts a heavy toll on his body.

    The other man in ck cloak nodded and said, ¡°Yes, with the All Gods Corporation being an important part of the dark, this is indeed hard to deal with. But, we are notpletely out of options.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Very simple. Aren¡¯t they going to the Mystic Valley? We can cut the connection between the Mystic Valley and the Dark Net.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s theoretically feasible, but wouldn¡¯t this move attract too much attention?¡±

    ¡°That will depend on how much the Old Man wants to get rid of the traitor. If the Old Man really wants to make the traitorpletely disappear in this universe, he will take this risk.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s left to do is not something in our control anymore. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s report our findings to the Old Man.¡±

    ¡°No need to rush. After these three months of research, we also found many forces that have grudges against the traitor, and these forces might be able to be used for our advantage.¡±

    ¡°You are referring to the Triple-Eyed Race and the dark apostles under theirmand?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like those Triple-Eyed people.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like them too, but as long as they are useful for us it¡¯s fine. If they are willing to work with us from the inside, our n¡¯s sess rate will be higher.¡±

    ¡°Okay, this time I will listen to you. Should we talk with those dark apostles, or directly get in touch with the Triple-Eye behind those apostles?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s finding the masters. The dark apostles are just puppets of the Triple-Eyed Race, what qualification do they have to talk to us?¡±

    Star Lord City

    The annual arena is in full swing.

    Han could be said to be the most annoying existence amongst all beast tamers. He¡¯s clearly a soldier, yet he¡¯s taking up a spot in the beast tamer participant stream.

    Posing as a beast tamer was enough, and what really pisses other people off is that he¡¯s actually a really strong one, no one could beat the gic beasts under hismand.

    Not being able to win was enough. After all, the Ten-Thousand Boundless Beasts was considered an era-marking milestone in the gic technology field. But what pissed people off even more as that those powerful gic beasts weren¡¯t even treated specially by Han. They were babies that others wouldn¡¯t hesitate to trade millions of dark points for, yet they were worthless in Han¡¯s eyes. Han didn¡¯t even bother giving them a name and just numbered them off.

    Han¡¯s #5 gic beast won over eight games, and today was the finals. The top ten gic beasts were going to fight in one round and be ranked based on performance.

    For the past eight games, Han didn¡¯t evene himself. He just told his two little bros Lance and Hei Xiaolin to watch after #5 for him.

    Now that today was the final, Han finally reluctantly decided to appear at the scene.

    ording to the rules, the ranking was also a bit meaningful. The higher the rank, the more information one could get on the Mystic Valley. Although Jian Jia imed that she knew the secrets about Mystic Valley, Han still felt that it¡¯s better if he had some preparation himself. Besides, relying everything on others was also not Han¡¯s style.

    Many of Han¡¯s friends came, including the blue-blood Boya who Han hadn¡¯t seen for awhile.

    Jian Jia and Ye Weiwei sat at the back row, Ke Lake also sat near the back and spectated with the Three Addicts. Only Lance, Hei Xiaolin and Boya, those three idiots would die just to sit with Han. Especially Boya, he was full of hot blood no matter what he¡¯s doing. He even raised a big g behind his back which as some really embarrassing words that¡¯s something along the line of ¡°Han #1¡±.

    ¡°I just want everyone to know that you are the Number 1 Beast Tamer in the Star Lord City!¡± Boya waved his blue arms and shouted.

    Han really felt an headache. This wasn¡¯t being hot blooded, more like being retarded!

    Later on, he must send Boya to school on Earth to teach him about the culture of being humble.

    All in all, with Boya out, Han could noty lowkey even if he wanted to. Just when his head was hurting, Han suddenly saw the king of the Headhunter race Fran. This guy was not very lucky, it took him awhile to just be able to make it to Star Lord City, and now he came to show Han his support too.

    Fran was wearing a very strange outfit. There was a huge skeleton head on his back, and there were two horns on the head. ording to him, this outfit was only worn when the Headhunter race worshipped their ancestors. It was especially expensive, yet for Han, Fran even wore it out.

    Now, with Boya¡¯s g and Fran¡¯s outfit, plus the big mouth Lance and Hei Xiaolin helping out at the side, all the other beast tamers added together didn¡¯t have enough sense of presence than Han.

    ¡°Too embarrassing, thank god we didn¡¯t sit beside Han. Don¡¯t tell anyone I know him.¡± Jian Jia said with a red face.

    Ye Weiwei actually wanted to sit closer to Han, but after all she was a princess from a big n, and she couldn¡¯t stand Boya and the others¡¯ jokes.

    Speaking of which, Han indeed should make better friends. All sorts of barbarians, assassins, and retarded people are all pretty close to Han.

    ¡°Look, the final battle began!¡± Boya shouted again.

    ¡°Not bad, Brother Han¡¯s #5 is the most prestigious and handsome looking one among the bunch.¡± Fran patted Han on the shoulder and said.

    ¡°Huh? Something doesn¡¯t seem right. That gic beast looks really insidious, and he has 3 eyes.¡±

    ¡°#5 began backing off! Howe he backed into the corner? Could it be that it¡¯s afraid of that triple-eyed gic beast?¡±

    Han suddenly hesitated. The triple-eyed monster that appeared on the battlefield also grabbed Han¡¯s attention. It was a molluscs-like monster with a dozen ws and a giant head. On the head, there were three eyes.

    When the triple-eyed beast appeared, #5 quietly backed to the side and its eyes were tightly locked onto him.

    Han knew very well, #5 backed in the corner because it sensed a huge threat, and it hoped to attack when the enemy was not prepared.

    Just when Han frowned and thought, the whistle sounded, and the chaotic showdown of the top 10 gic beasts immediately began.

    Kacha~

    Kacha~

    They saw the triple-eyed beast used its long ws and attacked like missiles shooting out, each urately hitting the opponents¡¯ head, directly damaging the deadliest brain area.

    The crowd sunk into silence, because the triple-eyed beast demonstrated absolute dominance. Within just a few seconds, it killed 8 gic beasts. Then, it turned around, tilted its head and looked at #5 in the corner.

    Wooooooo~

    The hair on #5¡¯s fur all shot up, and it roared towards the triple-eyed beast.

 Chapter 295: Death of #5

    Chapter 295: Death of #5

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    The audience became silent. What happened waspletely unexpected! This triple-eyed monster¡¯s performance was surprising. It was actually powerful enough to instantly eliminate 8 other gic beasts.

    At this moment, all that was left was the triple-eyed beast and Han¡¯s number beast. Everyone was concerned about the result of these two powerful beasts, yet Han already slightly lifted his eyes and began searching for the master of that unusual three-eyed monster

    ¡°Why is your Number Beast still not attacking?¡± Boya curiously asked Han while still furiously waving the g.

    ¡°Because it got scared.¡± Han said lightly.

    ¡°Scared?! Number can get scared too?!¡±

    Not only was Boya shocked, everyone else almost couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. Number had been performing exceptionally well during the preliminaries, easily taking down all opponents that stood in its path. At the gambling station outside of the arena, Number was the one with the lowest odds to lose, and everyone all expected Number to take the final victory.

    But now, Han actually said Number was scared? How¡¯s that possible?!

    ¡°Yes, just now when the three-eyed monster attacked the other gic beasts, that was the best opportunity to attack for Number. But, it missed the chance due to fear, and that just showed that the threat posed by the three-eyed monster is not light. If there¡¯s no ident, Number will lose this fight.¡± Han said in an abnormally calm voice.

    Sure enough, right after his voice faded, they saw the three-eyed monster suddenly jump up. At the same time, the Number beast that was forced into a corner also finally decided to give itsst effort and charge towards the three-eyed monster.

    Unfortunately, due to fear, Number already missed its most optimal opportunity to strike. Right after its body jumped up, a dozen holes were opened in its body by the triple-eyed beasts¡¯ soft tentacles and died right on the spot.

    ¡°F*ck! I even bet thousands of points for your win!¡± Fran stomped the ground angrily.

    The audiences also began b*tching, many people that previously betted Han to win shredded their tickets and threw them into the air in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Now please wee the masters of these gic beasts toe up, and receive the rewards in ordance with the final ranking!¡± The elder that facilitated the battle said in a deep voice.

    Han stood up and walked to the center of the battle field. Although the dead body of the gic beasts were taken away, there still were blood stain, and where Han stood was right on top of the spot where Number died. He looked at the blood below his feet and frowned.

    ¡°Useless piece of sh*t! You pay me back the money I lost!¡±

    ¡°I actually betted on you to win, I¡¯m really blind!¡±

    Han immediately became the target of public criticism, and many people that lost the gamble began cursing at him.

    ¡°A bet is a bet, then concede the defeat! All of you shut up!¡± The Elder shouted, and since he was one of the managers of the Star Lord city, the scene immediately quieted down. But, those cursed words still made Han¡¯s face a bit cold, and the three addicts, Ye Weiwei, and Jian Jia all felt a little embarrassed.

    No one could make sense of what happened, the Number beast that sailed easily all the way here, how did it just lose this easily.

    Han was ranked second, standing at the spot in the center. There was a vacant spot beside him, saved for the champion but that person has yet to appear.

    After a little while, a young man with little eyes finally came out. After taking a clear look of his face, Han suddenly hesitated because he was of the God race, and also one of the rare ones that opened their third eye!

    Although the war between humans and the triple-eyed God race was imminent, but at the Star Lord city, it was as big of a thing as a sesame seed.

    In this ce filled with talents from all over the universe, humans were just a very small branch, and so was the three-eyed race. Both were very hard toe across in the city.

    But today, Han encountered a real member of the three-eyed God Race. There was a gap on his forehead, an obvious gap. Once opened, Han would be able to see the third eye.

    But for the majority of the God Race, there¡¯s no gap on their forehead because they didn¡¯t activate their third eye yet.

    That Three-Eyed beast tamer with small eyes faintly smiled towards Han. It wasn¡¯t the kind out of goodwill, but a smile full of ridicule mockery. Then, he stood beside Han, and the woman-like perfume scent made Han¡¯s nose very itchy.

    ¡°First ce¡¯s winner is, Three-Eyed Race, Heyuan!¡±

    ¡°Second ce¡¯s winner is, Human Race, Han!¡±

    Boo~

    When Han¡¯s name was announced, the audiences booed.

    Han showed no emotion, he epted the congrattion from the City Management side and also a simple map of Mystic Valley. With this map, Han would have a much easier time in the challengeter.

    At this point, the beast tamer¡¯s battle finished. Although Han didn¡¯t get first ce, he still got the qualification to enter the Mystic Valley.

    Han turned around and intended to leave, but at this moment, Heyuan from the Three-Eyed Race suddenly used a mocking tone and said to Han, ¡°Your best gic beast is dead, just wait for death when you get into Mystic Valley.¡±

    Shua~

    Han turned around, lightly raised his eyebrows and said to Heyuan, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said you don¡¯t have your Number Beast anymore, you are dead!¡± Heyuan continued to repeat his words.

    Kkakakakakaka~

    Suddenly~

    Han just gently brushed over Lunar Mark, and a whole row of gic beasts appeared at the scene, each more furious and powerful than the one that just died. Such powerful monsters actually appeared together in the form of an army, it immediately scared everyone at the scene.

    Han lightly said, ¡°One Number is down, I got more! Why not try to f*ck with me?¡±

    Heyuan¡¯s facepletely turned green and had awkward written all over it.

    It¡¯s very hard to make high level gic beasts, and each was the crystallization of tremendous amounts of effort and time.

    How was he supposed to know Han¡¯s number series gic beasts were not made, but synchronized! During this period of time, Han created a new batch during his spare time.

    Other gic beasts were talked about in single entities, but Han talks in armies.

    And Han¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t clean too, clearly showing that he¡¯s ashamed to use the number advantage to bully Heyuan.

    Not even Heyuan¡¯s three-eyed beast dared to make a sound. It was not hard to kill one Number, but it was to kill a group of beasts that are even stronger than thest one! If it dares to move, then Han dares to execute it on the spot!

    ¡°How can have so many gic beasts?¡± Heyuan gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°None of your business. Bite me?¡± Han continued his provocativenguage.

    Seeing that the situation was not looking well, the judge that served the All Gods Corporation finally stepped out and stopped the argument. That helped Heyuan avoid a more embarrassing situation. Heyuan just sneered, and then turned around and left.

    Han retrieved his gic beast army and also backed out of the arena. Then, he was immediately surrounded by his friends.

    ¡°Han, you actually carry around a f*cking army?! Look at that Three-Eye¡¯s face, it was turning purple. You scared him quite a lot this time.¡±

    ¡°Awesome, with your army, we have an even higher chance to pass the Mystic Valley.¡±

    Ke Lake frowned and said, ¡°Although the gic fusion beast army is strong, you still shouldn¡¯t reveal your cards too early. As the saying goes, for a gentleman to take revenge, ten years is not a long wait.¡±

    Han just casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a gentleman. What ten years, if there¡¯s a need to revenge, I will execute it on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Holy f*ck, Han I like your personality! Don¡¯t worry guys, you guys still have me! Three dayster, I will take you guys pass Mystic Valley.¡± Jian Jia was clearly very excited. She rolled up her sleeves, patted herself on the chest like a man and guaranteed.

    Three dayster, Mystic Valley.

    Han mumbled to himself as he tried to find Heyuan, but no traces were found.

    Don¡¯t know why, Han was still a little worried. The death of his Number beast and the suddenly appearing Three-Eyed race was very surprising. Han smelled the restlessness in the air.

 Chapter 296: The Body was Dead, but the Soul Survived

    Chapter 296: The Body was Dead, but the Soul Survived

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Han lied on the bed with his eyes closed, rxed.

    Han wasn¡¯t sleeping. Once one gets to his level, sleep was not necessary anymore. He was only trying to rx, to soothe the stress that came with thinking too much. Lying on the bed while listening to soft music helps.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Han¡¯s consciousness arrived at a that was shaped like a half-moon. Why it was in such a shape was because most of the¡¯s main body was destroyed, and the remains of battleships now floated around it, just like a graveyard, while the faraways formed an eerie ck-and-red sr eclipse.

    A dark shadow figure sat on a spiked rock a metre away from Han, facing the eclipse with its back towards Han.

    Han frowned nonchntly. Since consuming the Brain of Darkness, he had been having hallucinations like this, with the same eerily fascinating setting and shadow figure.

    Han wanted to pinch himself to force himself out of the hallucination, but he couldn¡¯t, as if there was a force drawing his consciousness to it.

    ¡°This universe, it¡¯ll be destroyed one day.¡±, the shadow said, sighing.

    ¡°I agree. The stronger intellectual beings are, the stronger their destructive power. The universe will eventually be destructed by these beings.¡±, Han said darkly.

    ¡°You agree with me?¡± The shadow asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course, after all I believe in the theory of high intellect causing destruction.¡±, Han says.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of those spores.¡±, the shadow says darkly.

    ¡°Spores?¡± Han doesn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Yes, the universe had no organisms before some life-carrying spores arrived, life of all kinds¡ªwise, reckless, greedy, sly ones.¡±, the shadow exins.

    Han had heard of this legend before, so he was not surprised, only bing more fascinated by this figure that only existed in his head.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Han asked.

    Swish¡ª

    Just as he asked the question, his conscious returned to reality, and the destruction caused by wars disappeared along with the shadow figure.

    Han smiled lightly. He was not frustrated by that, only taking an electronic pen to record every detail he remembered, as urately as possible.

    If anyone reads Han¡¯s e-notebook, it would be clear that this wasn¡¯t the first time that he records his hallucination. The time it happens, the process, the changes in heart rate and blood pressure, up until the summary and conclusion, it was as if he was a scientist performing an experiment.

    ¡°Clearly, this is a being that lives in my conscious, a ny-three percent chance that it¡¯s an indestructible soul, and another seven percent that it¡¯s some other life form.¡±

    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll have to test out its reaction to emotions.¡±, Han muttered as he writes.

    Ever since possessing the Brain of Darkness, there have been subtle changes in Han¡¯s body. His intellectual potential had been fully developed; he not only studied science and martial arts, he was also studying everything in this world, including this being that existed in his brain.

    ¡°One day, even if you wouldn¡¯t tell me, I will know who you are, where you are from, where you are going.¡±, Han muttered to himself, smiling.

    What is fascinating about this universe is not only its breadth, width, or darkness, but the life within, the many different walks of life in the universe.

    Somewhere in a corner of the universe, there is a temple built in empty darkness.

    This ce was somewhat like how legends documented the Temple of Heaven, only that it was not built on clouds but in the starry sky. All there is above and below are stars, even far away where there are colorful star clouds.

    The two people who ventured near the human world to look for Han and the Brain of Darkness, and who wore ck capes, returned to the corner of the universe, to this temple.

    The warriors who guarded this ce were not humans but beasts, monsters who were half-human-half-beast.

    Han had seen these monsters before at the so-called border warzones of the All Gods Corporation. Powerful energy-walls divided up the universe; on one side lived the All Gods Corporation and other higher beings including humans; the other side was filled with these vicious half-human monsters.

    Two figures wearing ck capes entered the temple, reporting their discoveries to their boss, the ¡°old man¡±.

    And in a corner of this temple was this long corridor, where two girls listened closely to the conversation.

    The two girls were very beautiful, in a way that was beyond the conventions of beauty; they both possessed an aura.

    This aura, often found only in children under the age of five, made these two girls seem like fairies, their eyes bright, their smiles pure.

    Unfortunately, this aura often disappeared with age.

    Although these two girls were no longer children, their eyes still possessed that fairy-like sparkle, and even their ears were pointed.

    The older girl seemed to be about twenty years old, while the other looked about fourteen to fifteen.

    ¡°Kill him! We have to kill him! No matter what!¡±

    ¡°This traitor! Even if we kill him his spirit will remain! This isn¡¯t what I want!¡±

    ¡°I want him to diepletely! Both his body and soul, everything!¡±

    ¡°Do everything we can! Even at the cost of offending the entire universe, I have to find his soul and destroy it! Completely! There can never be a chance for him to revive!¡±

    The two mysterious figures seem to have predicted the old man¡¯s fury, as they merely looked at each other before silently retreating from the temple.

    At the same time, the two girls who were hiding also retreated to the backyard.

    The older girl clutched her chest. She always had a fairplexion, but now she looked even paler. The younger girl was perplexed.

    ¡°Big sister, why do you like that traitor?¡± the younger girl asks curiously, ¡°Is it because he¡¯s good-looking?¡±

    The older girl shook her head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t take care of his appearance, so he just looks messy. Even if he¡¯s not bad-looking he¡¯s still far from being good-looking.¡±.

    ¡°Then he must be very good to sister.¡±, the girl says innocently.

    The older girl shook her head again, ¡°He¡¯s an ambitious person, always busy with his own stuff. Besides, we¡¯ve only spent a few days together, it¡¯s hard to say how well or not he treats me.¡±.

    The younger girl frowns a little, ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand, he¡¯s not good-looking, and he¡¯s not that good to big sister, why can¡¯t big sister forget him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t forget, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t dare to,¡±, The older girl looked up at the sky, dark and full of stars.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I fell for that traitor either. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s different¡ªlook at those stars¡ªthey are all bright and beautiful, but they all look the same.¡±

    ¡°Every day, these stars follow the same path; springes, it¡¯s there; falles, and it¡¯s there again.¡±

    ¡°Until one day, I encountered a shooting star.¡±

    ¡°A shooting star?¡± The younger girl blinked innocently.

    ¡°Yes, shooting stars don¡¯t have a fixed path, they go wherever they want to. They glow brightly, never caring to stop for anybody, only fixated on reaching the end of their life.¡±

    ¡°I thought for a very long time, and realized that the traitor¡¯s my shooting star in life. He speeds past me, so bright, so determined. Even though he didn¡¯t stay by my side, I couldn¡¯t forget the moment I saw him.¡±

    The older girl was lost in her thoughts. The younger one cocked her head, perplexed.

    She had seen shooting stars. It was different from every other star in the universe¡ªit doesn¡¯t follow a fixed path, only breezing by in your life, but you never know where it was heading to.

    The older girl sighs and stood up, walking across the yard and out of the temple.

    ¡°Big sister, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for him.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s dead, only his soul is left.¡±

    ¡°Then I have to find his soul.¡±, The older girl¡¯s voice was shaky but firm.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going too; I have to see this person that always on my sister¡¯s mind, to see what kind of a shooting star he could be.¡±, the innocent girl didn¡¯t understand, only blindly following her sister.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hit you if you keeping.¡±

    The innocent girl only smiled sweetly, taking no notice of her sister¡¯s threats.

    ¡°Xiaoying, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± The older sister shook her head, seemingly giving up on stopping her sister.

    ¡°Remember, we¡¯re entering the enemy¡¯snd. Even if we¡¯re caught, we cannot disclose our identities.¡± The older sister said, stroking the younger girl¡¯s hair.

 Chapter 297: Trapped on Bridge

    Chapter 297: Trapped on Bridge

    Trantor: Cucumber Strips Editor: Jacky

    Three dayster, in Star Lord City.

    In the middle of the city, a gigantic Star gate stood straight up, millions of warriors that were selected to enter the Mystic Valley were all gathered here. Soon, they were going to cross through the Mystic Valley. Those who seeded in crossing through the Valley could then achieve the title of Star Lord, which was the biggest dream of everyone who lived in the Star Lord City.

    Those who had the right to participate in the Mystic Valley crossing were all elites out of the warriors, masters of all style of martial arts.

    There was no rule for the crossing, as long as you can make it through, you seed.

    If one failed to cross through the Valley, they will lose the right to enter the Mystic Valley within 5 years. Therefore, all the awaiting warriors were very stressed. After all, it was not easy to gain a chance to enter the Mystic Valley, and it was even harder to cross through sessfully.

    ¡°After entering the Mystic Valley, you all need to follow my order. Head to the east or west as long as I tell you to do so, understand?¡± Jian Jia talked as if she was the leader of Han¡¯s group.

    There were approximately more than a hundred people including Han that teamed up.

    Most members of the crowd were humans from the Milky Way. Lance, Hei Xiaoli, Ke Lake Ye Weiwei, and ten more people led by the Three Addicts from Oblivion Realm. Moreover, there was also the Milky Way outside force represented by Boya. They all knew each other and Han at the judgement trial, and have been to the border battlefield together.

    The main reason for gathering these people from different ces is certainly because of Han. However, the one who is in charge of the team was not him, but Jian Jia.

    Han didn¡¯t say anything on this. Everyone could tell, Jian Jia was born with extraordinary power. She may know some secrets of the Mystic Valley. If they were to fight a bloody battle without knowing anything, why not just let Jian Jia help them. Han felt happy with taking this short cut.

    When Jian Jia was giving her well-prepared speech, Han took the time and looked around.

    He saw Zhu Yanan. This guy had once tried to kill him, so he was undoubtedly the enemy of Han.

    The crew of young people with Zhu Yanan were very strange. They all seemed to havee from aristocratic families, talking andughing merrily as if having no fear to the Mystic Valley.

    They also seemed to recognize Jian Jia, pointing at him and whispering here and there as if staying with people like Han was quite embarrassing.

    Han was trying to estimate the power of Zhu Yanan¡¯s group. He found that these young people with aristocratic looks actually had formidable strength. Many of them have intensely fluctuating source energy, which obviously belonged to the level of warlords.

    In addition to this, they owned excellent equipment and umon imposing manner. Han was sure that this group of aristocratic young people were fully educated, equipped with rich resource and were instructed by famous teachers.

    Han also saw Heyuan from the Three-eyed Race. He was definitely on the same team with those warriorsing from the same race.

    It was the first time for Han to see such concentrated numbers of three-eyed race. What confused him was that only Heyuan opened his third eye among these hundreds of There-eyed Race warriors.

    The Mystic Valley Crossing gathered all elites. Han, therefore, inferred that Heyuan was possibly the only one who officially opened his third eye among other three-eyed races in the Star Lord City, but those that would make it to the Star Lord City should all be the most elite people from the Three-Eyed Race

    If the inference continues, the result would then be horrifying. The number of those who really activated the third eye among three-eyed races which had imed themselves to be the god race, maybe was far less than what Han expected.

    At this time, Jian Jia has finished her little speech. She came beside Han, followed the sight of Han and said carelessly, ¡°Are you worrying about the guy with three eyes? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Han found it funny, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just nned something in silence.

    Shua~

    With the opening of the Star Gate, the Mystic Valley Crossing event that took 7 days officially began. Millions of people started to cross through the Star Gate and entered the Mystic Valley.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let them go in first.¡± Jian Jia said while holding her arms.

    The group waited. The group of aristocratic people with Zhu Yanan seemed not rushed either. They waited until almost everyone entered and started to move. However, Jian Jia still told Han and the others to wait.

    ¡°Okay, we can go now. Don¡¯t think that you get an advantage if you get into the Star Gate first, Mystic Valley is veryplicated. You will soon feel lucky to have me.¡± Jian Jia said with pride.

    Finally, Han¡¯s group also entered the Star Gate. When they got out of the door, they saw the view of the universe.

    Mystic Valley, as for how it¡¯s originally called, was actually a star loop. It surrounded a in a circr trail. Therefore, crossing through the Mystic Valley was actually traveling around the for a full circle. Whether it was to the left or right, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Stop here, I need to check the map.¡± Jian Jia stopped the group again.

    At the same time, most of other groups have already begun the journey. They all chose to cross from the right, which was full of red sands and hills.

    Jian Jia brought out aplicated machine. Han walked ahead and saw a trail scheme of the Mystic Valley on the screen, it was much clearer than the one Han got from thepetition. Nobody had a clue where Jian Jia got this from.

    Suddenly~

    Without knowing what tricks Jian Jia has done, and a white arrow showed up on the map, like a sort of navigation system.

    Jian Jia became so happy, waved to everybody and said, ¡°Everyone follow me now, don¡¯t get lost.¡±

    Then, Jian Jia ran to the front excitedly with her navigation tool. Everyone followed her closely.

    Han lightly frowned, waved his hand to Lance and asked him toe to his side, and then released Silver Fox.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Jian Jia find out, you go to the front as a scout, keep ten kilometers from the group,¡± Han said to Lance.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Lance nodded his head, sneaked away quietly and disappeared in the group.

    Han also said to Silver Fox, ¡°You little buddy, your mission now is to ensure the contact between Lance and the group. This ce is geographicallyplicated, I need you to be the scout of Lance who is also a scout.¡±

    Chi~

    Silver Fox tapped its chest, promised toplete the mission and disappeared into Valley as well.

    Han also called Hei Xiaolin and Boya

    ¡°You two hold the group, make sure nobody is missing,¡± Han told both of them.

    ¡°No worries!¡±

    ¡°We can handle this!¡±

    After this, Han released his gic fusion beast army to keep protecting the group¡¯s left and right.

    Quietly, a mobile iron bucket array has been formed, set as a defense-purpose base. In any direction, it covered up to threeyers of buffers. Additionally, they also have Ke Lake, a strong mobile unit.

    Jian Jia was certainly not clear about these tactical aspects of the arrangements. She was simply leading everyone based on the navigation tool.

    It was unexpected that under the leading of Jian Jia in the past twenty-four hours, everything seemed to be calm and peaceful, not even a single enemy was yet encountered.

    There were several times that Han had seen the floating dust and fierce fighting sounds from the distance, but Jian Jia¡¯s navigation system led everyone to bypass the battlefield wisely.

    It could be indeed boring to pass through the Mystic Valley like this, but Han thought more simply. He had so many friends and groupmates here. To ensure they were not injured was more important than finding an exciting way to pass through the Valley. Therefore, he was pleased to see Jian Jia leading everyone to follow the smartest route.

    Instantly, it turned into the next day. Jian Jia was leading the whole team and had passed over a third of the route. Following this speed, it will take only four to five instead of seven days to pass through Mystic Valley. The efficiency of the navigation system was highly astonishing.

    The team now had encountered a ck swamp that was braving bubbles. Jian Jia kept leading everyone and finally found a bridge. The bridge was pretty ragged and looked like it¡¯s about to copse.

    ¡°You all follow my steps. This bridge has a trap, you will fall if you don¡¯t pay attention. There is toxic gas and snakes in the ck swamp down there.¡± Jian Jia instructed everyone by the edge of the bridge.

    Jian Jia, led everyone by jumping onto the bridge. The surface of the bridge was constructed by some huge square tes. Ones must step on the right tes in order to cross the bridge. The moment someone stepped on a wrong te, the whole bridge would copse.

    These people were all elites, jumping forward for them was not challenging at all. More than a hundred of people jumping together seemed like a team of grasshopper.

    Suddenly, after reaching about fifty kilometers on the bridge, Jian Jia stopped unexpectedly. Everyone had no choice but to wait on the bridge.

    Han saw Jian Jia¡¯s little face turning pale. He was shocked and asked, ¡°Jian Jia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jian Jia seemed like she wanted to cry but had no tears. Holding theplicated machine, she said, ¡°The navigation...the navigation system suddenly lost signal, I don¡¯t know what is the next step now.¡±

 Chapter 298: Trap Valley

    Chapter 298: Trap Valley

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    The navigation was out of service!?

    Han was shocked. Since they started entering the Valley, Jian Jia¡¯s navigation system has been the most reliable tool for the entire team. It has been thirty hours, everyone was safe on the trip and nobody has even encountered a single war.

    Everyone was so pleased about this. They all thought they would obtain the title of the Star Lord without any effort, including Jian Jia, which was also how she promised everyone.

    However, while everyone was still holding hope, Jian Jia¡¯s navigation tool suddenly lost its signal, and now everyone was forced to stay on the ragged bridge.

    The bridge was approximately 120 kilometers. Han and all the others were trapped right in the middle of the bridge, which was extremely hard to advance or retreat.

    "Don¡¯t panic," Han said with a low voice. He then took a light jump and reached right beside Jian Jia.

    Jian Jia kept shaking the navigation tool and said with anger, "Damn navigation system, activate now! Right now!"

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Jian Jia shook the tool, the white arrow on the screen seemed not to move even a bit.

    "Give it to me," Han said to Jian Jia.

    Jian Jia shocked for a second, but passed the tool to Han right away.

    Kah~

    Han took off the outeryer of the tool swiftly with his equipment, he then started to test the machine rapidly even though it was packed withplicated lines on the inner structures. Later on, he said to the group, "There is nothing wrong with this machine, it just has no signal."

    "That¡¯s impossible!" Jian Jia said, "The machine was specially made to connect to the terminal of the Dark Net. You see this? My particle module is still functioning."

    Jian Jia said to the group, meanwhile trying to take out her particle module. To her surprise, it also ran out of service. No matter how it seemed to be trying to connect with the system but always showed disconnected.

    "Disconnected? So are we disconnected to the Dark Net?! How is this possible?!" Jian Jia shouted out of anger.

    Unfortunately, things were not going to change. Now, all the sudden, nothing seemed to work in the Mystic Valley, itpletely lost the connection with the omnipotent Dark Net.

    "What do you think you can do with yourints? The only thing we can do now is to leave the bridge." Han said in a deep voice, "Can we go back from where we started?"

    "No way, it¡¯s been fifty kilometers away now, who can still remember the way back? As soon as someone stepped on one single wrong te, the whole bridge will copse right away and we would be trapped." Jian Jia strongly disagreed.

    "I can remember! As long as you told me if it will be fine if we go back to the starting point!" Han said rigorously. He had no time for any jokes when it¡¯s concerning the safety of his teammates.

    Jian Jia stared at Han with surprise. More than fifty kilometers of special routes and thousands of nodes! How could Han remember all of these?

    Without thinking twice, Jian Jia said, "We can do that, but we must move really fast. The Mystic Valley is also known as the Trap Valley. Everything you see is a trap, including this bridge we are standing on, it is highly possible to activate the trap if we move back to the starting point."

    "Alright! Everyone follow me!"

    As soon as Han finished his word, the whole group started to return back to the bridge. Han was leading the group along the way they came from without making a single mistake.

    Rumbled~

    Right when the group just started moving for a while, a loud sound came from the distance. The bridge was copsing rapidly. It formed a gigantic ck wave of smoke that looked like a thousand-meter tall wall. The ck marshes were flooding which made everyone felt suffocating.

    "Damn! The trap got activated!" Jian Jia¡¯s face turned pale.

    The Mystic Valley was actually the Trap Valley, everything here can be a trap. You would get into trouble the moment you aren¡¯t focused.

    It was yet fairly easy to avoid the trap. They have safety routes on all manual traps, as long as the safety routes were found and nothing else was touched, the trap would then not be activated.

    Jian Jia has obtained the navigation tool with the power of her family that helped them bypass all the traps. Unfortunately, due to the disconnection of the Dark Net, the navigation tool went out of service.

    Pa~

    The bridge behind was copsing. Gigantic ck waves were flooding towards the group. Han suddenly sat down, frowning his brows and started to calcte as fast as he could.

    "I¡¯m going to fly and take all of you guys out of here with me!" Ke Lake spoke up loudly. He has a strong flying ability that could fly across the sky.

    "No, you can¡¯t!" Jian Jia said, "it¡¯s is a trap here, it¡¯s made to block all the super power that¡¯s used for short cuts. Once we fly, the second trap will definitely be activated."

    Everyone had a long sigh. The trap that¡¯s set by All Gods Corporation was to test everybody. It was then certainly not possible to leave any short cuts. The only way to cross through the Valley is to face the challenge of numerous traps.

    The bridge was copsing in a faster pace. At this moment, Han took out a piece of paper, and started to calcte in a rapid speed.

    He marked down all the routes they have passed, and was trying to deduce the logic of the roads to calcte which ones are the next safe steps.

    Everyone was amazed and went silent.

    It has only been a minute, Han had written down numerousplicated forms and plenty of strange numbers!

    Everyone was trying to figure out how his brain works. Remembering the way back was already tough enough yet Han was even able to deduce the following steps!

    "I got it! It¡¯s the Reverse Molecr Engineering Spiral Algorithm!" Han yelled at the crowd. Meanwhile, he threw away the paper that was full of his calction results, turned around and ran to the front.

    "Everyone follow me now!" Han shouted out loudly.

    The group then continued to get back on track. At this moment, there was no any other way besides listening to Han. Everyone was following each single steps of Han based on the trails.

    The bridge kept copsing at a fast rate, yet Han was moving forward at a much faster pace.

    Under the leading of Han, the whole group kept moving forward smoothly. Every single movement Han made has always happened to avoid the trap node sessfully. The whole group couldn¡¯t believe Han actually deduce the pattern of the traps.

    Pa~

    Pathless Origin caught the sketch of the calction result that was thrown into the air by Han. He looked at it for a second and said, "This is incredible." He frowned his brows and passed it to Wuyun.

    Wuyun also looked at it for a while and passed it to Night Walker while shaking his head, "What a monster."

    Night Walker received the sketch, stared at it carefully with tons of questions on his face. He put it away eventually and said, "I have no idea what this is. This guy...is unbelievable."

    Shua~

    Han took a big jump using all of his strength and finally reached to the other side from the bridge. The remaining group followed behind him.

    Rumbled~

    The bridge instantly disappeared, and the water wall shaped by the ck waves also showed up right in front of everyone. It was about thousand-metre-high. Everyone could now see clearly theplicated traps, venom and disgusting monsters through the water.

    All of a sudden,

    When the water wall was about to flood over the group, it suddenly stopped several meters away from the crowd.

    "Thank God that we have left the bridge already. The traps in the Mystic Valley were indeed terrifying!" Ye Weiwei said, heart beating crazily.

    Traps werepletely different than battles, they were made for tricking others. If it was on a battlefield, Han could at least control the directions and the rhythms, but this was certainly not the case right now.

    "What do we do next?" Jian Jia knocked at the navigation tool as she said with frustration.

    Han frowned his brows, said, "Keeping moving forward, we are going to rely on ourselves now."

 Chapter 299: The Execution Squad

    Chapter 299: The Execution Squad

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    All Gods Corporation, Border.

    The Army chief Wude climbed out of the rocks. His ears kept buzzing as if he was hit by thunder.

    He rubbed his eyes and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. The border was destroyed, all the Energy Defence Walls could no longer serve protections. All Mountains were razed to the ground and the ground was blown into deep valleys.

    After this huge explosion, the border between the All Gods Corporation and the Mass Demon Corporationpletely vanished. It was an explosion destroyed both sides of the group. It might be caused by either the Super-pulse bombs or the Gravitational Wave Reversal Attack.

    All in all, this explosion changed the current situation of these two corporations. From now on, Mass Demon Corporation could break into the territory of All Gods Corporation any time, and All Gods Corporation can also send their troops to attack the opponents anytime.

    During the battles between these two corporations, although minor conflicts never stopped, they have yet encountered any real war. After all, these two corporations shared a simr amount of power that neither of them couldpletely eliminate each other.

    Wude wondered how severe the explosion was. Did it destroy only the border around his vicinity or all borders beyond?

    Unfortunately, Wude couldn¡¯t contact anyone now. The Dark Net system supported by All Gods Corporation has been cracked irreparably. It lost all the signals and the supramolecr mobility.

    "We need to fight till the end!" Wude said, holding up his arms. Those backup soldiers that survived from the explosion also climbed back up and gathered altogether beside the army chief.

    Unfortunately, although Wude and his new third corporation troops has high morale, they didn¡¯t see any enemy on the battlefield. It seemed like the Mass Demon Corporation just tried to create this explosion to cause chaos, instead of making a chance for the soldiers to break into the territory of All Gods Corporation.

    Faced with this situation, Wude was so confused, so were the other soldiers there.

    Was all the pay just for opening the tunnel between the Mass Demon Corporation and the All Gods Corporation? What did the enemy want this for?

    To invade enemy territory?

    That¡¯s impossible.

    The New Third Corporation Troop didn¡¯t receive the order from the chief. They haven¡¯t prepared to break into the territory of the Mass Demon Corporation. They all knew that breaking into the territory now without any well thought out preparation is the same as giving up their life.

    What Wude could do now was to station and protect the territory, waiting for the technical groups and backup teams to fix the huge crack hole remained on both sides of the border.

    This crack hole was undoubtedly fatal for both Corporations, because both sides¡¯ supramolecr transmission systems now have the ability to transmit the troops to each other¡¯s territory. Is it possible that what the Mass Demon Corporation targeted was not the border, but the territory within the All Gods Corporation?

    Ptui~

    Wude spat out some blood. The great shake has caused wounds inside of him. As a soldier, he didn¡¯t need to worry about politics or battle tricks, what he all needed to do was just maintaining the territory.

    On the Gxy, outside the beautiful spiral arms, somewhere near the wild star region.

    An enormous wormhole has opened. Since the Spatial Transition Engine has been invented, there was yet any other forms of transition engine can build such an artificial majestic wormhole.

    The wormhole was as wild as the whole gxy. It was big enough to let an entire ultrarge fleet travel through inside.

    Shua~

    The first spacecraft carrier traveled out of the wormhole to the outside of the Gxy. On the deck of themand center, an old man with great demeanor stood with a crown on his head that covered over his third eye.

    Facing at the magnificent Gxy, the old man felt extremely excited. His eyes wide opened as he said with a trembling voice, "Milky Way, our home, we are finally back!"

    Wu~

    All others on the ship were also excited. As more and more warships travelled out of the wormhole, this unprecedented fleet that was strong enough to crush the entire Milky Way was gradually formed.

    Besides the old man, there were also two men in the ck cloak that seemed so strange in themand center. They walked to the side of the old man, said in a low voice, "we have done what we have promised. You and your tribe fellows are now back to the Gxy within less than two years and three months. Now, it¡¯s time for you to keep your word.

    The three-eye old man nodded lightly. He didn¡¯t care who these two people in ck were nor where they came from. He only cared how to take control over the Gxy and wiped out all those inferior human beings.

    Speaking of that, Three Eye Race is actually the most pathetic race in the universe. After getting to know the mystery of the Dark Net, they actually started to think about taking over the Dark Net with their limited power.

    Unfortunately, this little race was far beyond to be the opponent of All Gods Corporation. After wasting three centuries, Three Eye Race finally came back to the Gxy as a loser, to a ce they have abandoned at the beginning.

    Three Eye Race has lost their ambition to control over the Dark Net, they just wanted to kick out all the human beings, and take charge of the Gxy like before.

    At that time, those two suspicious men in the ck cloak arrived. They imed they had the ability to shorten the time for Three Eye Race to travel back to the gxy by setting up an ultrarge wormhole.

    This idea was quite tempting to the Three Eye Race. If they kept moving ahead by themselves, it would take more than two years for the ship to travel back to the Gxy. Instead, with the help of these guys, it would only take several minutes.

    Therefore, a secret deal has been made. Those men in ck helped the Three Eye Race return quickly, and the rest of the Three Eye Race would provide assistance for them in the Mystic Valley.

    "I¡¯m so curious though, the Dark Net¡¯s connection has been cut off, how do you guys contact the rest of those in the Valley?" The guy in ck asked.

    "It¡¯s simple, we use our third eye." The old man with the crown on his head said.

    He then removed the golden crown from his head. There was an obvious crack on his forehead.

    He closed his eyes lightly, meanwhile, his third eye slowly opened.

    The magical third eye exuded a bright glow like a dazzling pearl.

    Shua~

    The old man opened wide his arms as his body slowly began hovering over the deck. The glow from his third eye also became more and more prominent and mystical.

    "Oh, It¡¯s the spiritual contact. The universe is indeed full of different things. Three Eye Race could pass the message using their third eye to avoid the long distance. This is incredible." One man in the ck cloak nodded and said.

    Another one said, "I don¡¯t think their third eye is that simple, there must be something else they can do with it."

    After a while, the old man reached back to the floor. He looked slightly exhausted and said, "I have notified my crew in the Mystic Valley, they would set up the induction array soon and would let your army enter the Valley."

    The man in ck smiled and said, "Not the army, it¡¯s the Execution Squad,"

    "The Execution Squad? The old man asked, "whatever, as long as you guys keep your promise and leave Han¡¯s dead body to us."

    "Don¡¯t worry," the man in ck said, "we don¡¯t need his body, we only want his dead soul."

    At a secret ce in the deep side of the universe, the Mystic Valley belonging to All Gods Corporation was also known as the Circr Trap Valley.

    The team of Three Eye Race actually didn¡¯t head out yet but were just looking for somewhere to hide and wait for the order from the headquarters.

    At this moment, Heyuan has received the message through the third eye sent by the chief of the Three Eye Race. He then took out a piece of pyramid-looking thing from the dimensional ring.

    The thing he was looking for can somehow form an induction array. It was very small and delicate but also carried a strong controble fusion energy.

    Heyuan put this induction array on the ground and then turned it on.

    Shua~

    A space gate appeared in a sh. The space tunnel was small enough to avoid the capture of any radar.

    A group of warriors in a ck cloak came out from the space gate. They were all in armors and masks which looked merciless.

    "I knew it! The soul of the betrayer is right here. We have to destroy it as soon as possible and let the old man know once we go back." The leading man in ck raised his head, said indifferently, "this goddamn betrayer was actually hiding in the All Gods Corporation. We spent such great effort, and even took the risk to enter the territory of Mass Demon Corporation just to catch him."

    "The betrayer is always tricky." Another man in ck said.

    It was said, they were the mysterious Execution Squad. They came here for killing a soul. Although Heyuan has got the message from the chief, he was still deterred by the atmosphere brought by those warriors. There were eleven people in total, and all of them looked like they came from hell.

    Heyuan led the warriors from the Three Eye Race and followed behind the Execution Squad.

    ording to the agreement, the Execution Squad would kill the soul called "betrayer" which was attached inside of Han. Heyuan, on the other hand, would then get the body of Han.

 Chapter 300: Code Name â€“ Mad Dog

    Chapter 300: Code Name ¨C Mad Dog

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    In the Mystic Valley, after the broken bridge was the cier. The ice locked down thousands of miles ofke surface, which looks very smooth like a mirror on the surface, but the fact is, danger lurked everywhere under the surface.

    Han led the team and sprinted on the iceke. The ice surface is covered in white snow, but under the white snow are hidden cracks. Although look harmless, there was constant danger for someone¡¯s step to break the surface.

    Shua~

    A group of people followed behind Han¡¯s group. They suddenly appeared from the edge of the iceke, and they cunningly thought, with Han¡¯s group leading in the front, even if there¡¯s danger, Han¡¯s group would be the first one to encounter, so they decided to follow them.

    Han turned around, lightly sighed. Without question, they won¡¯t be able to live, because they didn¡¯t follow from the very start but was joining in from the side and wanted to cut behind Han. But, that area they took short cut in, is death.

    Rumbled~

    Sure enough, right when this group was about to join in Han¡¯s group from rear, the ice surface suddenly shattered, and a few giant prehistoric crocodiles jumped out of the surface. These crocodiles with shark-like tail fin were very ferocious, they leaped at least a hundred meters high into the air and swallowed those unlucky soldiers in one go.

    Everyone watched with a frightened heart, all being d to have Han leading the way. It¡¯s not hard to see from the adventure on the bridge that Han has extraordinary keen sense of judgment towards traps and danger.

    If one wants to cross the Mystic Valley, the path is key, and finding the safest route requiresrge amount of thinking and calcting.

    Changing the lead from Han to Jian Jia, the only difference is that the speed slowed down a lot. Jian Jia doesn¡¯t need to calcte and the navigator would automatically point her to the safest route, but Han requires thinking and calction in order to draw the final conclusion.

    The path through the iceke, it took Han a full two hours toplete.

    In spite of this, everyone was still very impressed. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no math experts on the team, WUyun and Night Walker has a very strong foundation in mathematics, but knowing the math is not the only thing needed to calcte a path. One still needs to grasp powerful logic reasoning, and in this regard, Han is clearly the expert.

    Crossing the iceke was fairly smooth over all, but suddenly, Han felt an illusion inside his brain. That ck shadow that already had its back towards him, he appeared again, and ispletely uncontroble by Han, as if he lives inside Han¡¯s brain.

    "We need to leave this ce now." The ck shadow said.

    Han used his spiritual consciousness and asked, "Why?"

    "Because the enemies are near."

    "Enemies from the Three-Eye Race?"

    "Three Eye Race is only minor, it¡¯s mainly the enemies from the Mass Demon Corporation."

    "Mass Demon Corporation? That the f*ck is that damn thing?!" Han was getting a little anxious. This soul has lived in his brain like a parasite for a long time now, but Han still doesn¡¯t know anything about him.

    "They are one of the main enemies of All Gods Corporation."

    "Just stop talking! After we cross this cier, tell me everything you know! I don¡¯t want to just die without even knowing how I died!" Han shouted at the ck shadow in the spiritual world.

    Immediately, Han waved towards the front and shouted, "From now on, full speed ahead!"

    Milky Way, Earth.

    Due to Han¡¯s influence in the Wild Star Region Undercurrent Fortress, as will as the Explorer n Ancient Maple Leaf¡¯s good rtionship with Han, at the moment Three Eyed Racended in the Wild Star Region, the Earth Military already received the news.

    From Long Chuan to Old Mo, everyone¡¯s face became pale.

    The video sent back from the scout satellite is very clear, that¡¯s a man-made worm hole that¡¯s even bigger than a star system, and what crossed the worm hole was a super fleet made of millions of big and small star ships, even the number of gships alone exceeded ten thousand.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is, no one knows whether this fleet is the main force of the Three Eye Race or maybe just their vanguard.

    The real-timemunication with the robot legion at the distant Twin Horse Gxy began, and the five robot leaders appeared on the screen tomunicate with Earth.

    Although they are robots, but whether it¡¯s Raksha or Source, or learning robot¡¯s leader Hefeng, they are all equipped with high level artificial intelligence, and the situation doesn¡¯t look too optimistic even by these robots¡¯ judgement.

    Source reported, "ording to the contingency n developed by Han in advance, our army at the Undercurrent Fortress have began gathering with our allies from the Head-Hunter n and Ancient Maple Leaf, and we will try to retreat to the Twin-Horse Gxy as soon as possible."

    "At the same time, the Oblivion Realm had alreadymunicated with us, Protector Chuli promised that his people will fully retreat to Twin-Horse within one week at thetest."

    "I suggest, immediately issue the highest assembly order, levy all ships that can be levied, evacuate Earth citizens at full speed."

    Li Yu let out a long sigh, grabbed his hair and asked, "How much time do we still have left?"

    Source replied, "Very fortunately, the boarding point this time for the Three Eyed Race is the Wild Star Field on the outskirt of Milky Way, so based on estimation, at most within ten days, this giant fleet will officially invade Milky Way, and the time it takes to reach Earth will not exceed three weeks."

    "If our estimation is correct, the Milky Way Alliance will for sure abandon the outskirts of the Milky Way and gather all of its main army near Star Sector 12, which also means, before the Three Eye Race enters Sector 12, they will not encounter any threat."

    "In other words, the decisive battle will take ce within the third to fourth month"

    Everyone let out a long sigh. But, although three or four months sounds like a lot of time, but in reality for the Milky Way Society, it¡¯s just a breathing time.

    The fastest starship will take 5 whole months to cross the Milky Way. If the final battle will take ce after three months, then only a small proportion of the people can escape from Milky Way.

    The robot legion¡¯s chiefbatmander Raksha said, "The reality lies before us, and the only question now is, whether we should strike back once near Earth. Now we are unable to contact Han, and ording to the agreement we signed with Han, under this situation, Earth Military will be the chief inmand, and our Robot Legion willpletely follow themand of the Earth army."

    Long Chuan smiled bitterly, the pressure ced on him is enormous. There are two warlords in Earth¡¯s army, Han and Ke Lake, and there are two chiefmanders, Han and Long Chuan. Now without Han being here, the stress and pressure ced on Long Chuan increased significantly.

    Pouted, Long Chuan quickly began analyzing the current situation with a very calm tone, and this is also the reason why Han really trusts Long Chuan. He¡¯s not only a great fighter, but his wisdom is also extraordinary.

    "In fact, the n has long been set by Han, but we just did not expect that the enemies woulde this quickly."

    "So, the question isn¡¯t hard to solve. We just need to think, if Han¡¯s here today, with his personality, will he easily let the enemies stomp over his hometown?"

    "Of course not!" Li Yu shouted, "For Earth, Han almost died many times! Today¡¯s Earth was almost exchanged with his life! He for sure wouldn¡¯t be willing to let the enemy upy Earth."

    Long Chuan said, "That¡¯s also what I thought. If Han¡¯s here, with his personality, he will fight for sure! He will fight even if he can¡¯t win!"

    "But, with his personality, he also wouldn¡¯t want his brothers to die in vain. So my guess is, Han wouldn¡¯t want our two legions fight a full-on positional warfare with the Three Eye Race, but only let usunch sneak attacks and stab them from the back."

    Talin smiled, nodded and said, "That¡¯s right. With Han¡¯s personality, if the enemies is going to stomp over his home but not leave something behind, he won¡¯t agree for sure."

    Long Chuan said in a deep voice, "So, the situation now is very simple. Earth can be given to the damn Three Eye Race, but they have to leave behind a pile for corpses for us!"

    "My decision is, don¡¯t use gships or otherrge warships, but position agile fleets hidden in the vicinity of Earth. Once the Three Eye Race passes, we will let out the fleet and bite them with full strength from he back! We won¡¯t stop until we see blood from the bite!"

    "This n¡¯s code name, Mad Dog!"

 Chapter 301: Name of the Dark King

    Chapter 301: Name of the Dark King

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    Under Han¡¯s lead, the team passed through the cier at full speed.

    "Everyone take a break here, I need to think what to do next." Han told the team. He then came to a rock and sat down, talked to the mysterious buddy in his brain. Everyone thought Han was thinking so no one disturbed him.

    Shua¡«

    Han¡¯s consciousness went into the world of another, he finally saw clearly the image of the soul that was hidden in his own brain. It was not specifically ugly, yet not rtively good-looking. It came with two pointy ears. Other than that, it looks pretty much the same as a regr human-being.

    "If I guess it right, you are the Dark King." Han said in a deep voice.

    The person nodded his head and said "Dark King was how you guys named me. My actual name is Luyao, and I¡¯m from the Mass Demon Corporation that opposes the All Gods Corporation."

    "Of course, that was a long time ago. I don¡¯t belong to any group or organization now. The partners in the group that I used to work with in the past even treated me as their enemies.

    "Then why you stille to the Gxy?" Han asked again.

    Luyao said, "Long time ago, I rebelled against the Mass Demon Corporation and escaped. They even tried to chase and kill me. By one ident, I found out a special power that exists in the Milky Way, so I came here for that power."

    "At that time, the Milky Way was yet the world of human beings. Three Eye Race, which was the most powerful race among all humankind, controlled the Gxy. You all as human beings could only be allowed to engage in some cheapbour work, the vast majority even lived outside of the Gxy with cautions."

    "In the beginning, I didn¡¯t take Three Eye Race as a threat, but I did underestimate the guy with the three eyes. His third eye has a threatening power that could threaten my soul directly."

    "Even though I was really confident, I eventually lost in the team battle against the powerful rivals from Three Eye Race. But remember, it was a team battle, and if it was only a battle for one-to-one, no one can be my rival."

    "Three Eye Race locked me down and started conducting experiments on me. My dark power was really strong and mystical to them. They even gave me a name¡ªhuman weapon. They thought my power was developed after birth, but I couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to them, I just let them say whatever they wanted."

    "Afterwards, they found out about the power of the Dark Net. However, none of them believed the Dark Net was undefeatable. Instead, they thought it must be developed by an intelligent species, and could be connected to the real world. As long as the entrance of the Dark Net was found, the most mysterious system in the universe then could be manipted."

    "Therefore, the ignorant Three Eye Race started their long journey and invested all of their energy from the tribe. However, since I have the dark power, they treated me as a threat. They didn¡¯t dare to bring me on the journey, so they locked me in a secretive base."

    "Times went by, after Three Eye Race left, the humans started to grow faster and stronger and became the dominants in the Gxy. You guys even unlocked the secretive base that contained me and released me."

    "I ughtered, ughtered with all my might."

    "You guys were really unlucky, you all looked basically the same as the Three Eye Race. I have been harmed by them for a long time, I certainly had to take my revenge!"

    "That¡¯s why I killed all the humans that I saw! I almost killed all of the elite warriors out of the human race."

    "During the killing, I found out human beings are different than the Three Eye Race. You guysck a gene mutation that could cause a gap on your forehead, which made you not be able to develop the third eye."

    "Unfortunately, when I found out the differences, most of the elite warriors in your tribe were almost gone."

    "When I decided to leave the gxy and go to other ces, I encountered the bloody dark hole and got swallowed. I was distorted by the space power, but my strengths were still saved. They gathered together into seven ck crystals, and my soul could live eternally in the brain of darkness."

    "And then you know what happened next. You acquired my dark power and absorbed the brain of darkness, so that my soul had no choice but became automatically locked into your brain."

    Han nodded his head, said, "I know most of the things now, but you haven¡¯t exined why the Execution Squad wanted to kill you?"

    Luyao said, "Because I disclosed their real identity. All Gods Corporation or Mass Demon Corporation? They told the world they created the Dark Net. In fact, they barely had the ability to do that."

    "What is the slogan of the All Gods Corporation?"

    Han thought for a while, said "The path of All Gods, Transform you to God."

    "Do you know the slogan of the Mass Demon then?" Luyao asked Han again.

    Han shook his head.

    "The path of Mass Demon. Transform you to Demon!" Luyao said.

    Han was shocked. These two slogans were so identical, was it really just a coincidence?

    "These two liar groups, they are not the creator of the Dark Net but simply just owned a part of it by coincidence." Luyao said with madness.

    "I started spreading my discovery within the Mass Demon Corporation, shaking everyone¡¯s faith towards them, so it would be unreasonable if they don¡¯t hate me to death!" Lu Yao said with strong hatred.

    Han asked, "That¡¯s why they sent the Execution Squad to try to kill you? But you are already just only a soul left, how can they still kill you?"

    Luyao shook his head, sighed and said, "They can¡¯t kill me, but they can kill you and then force my soul out of your brain."

    Han said, "So I basically got dragged into this because of you then?"

    Luyao said, "Dragged into this? Don¡¯t forget that part of the reason why you have such great aplishments and honours today is because of me. If you were living without my dark power which had been stored for tens of thousands of years, you think you can be the top warrior in such a short period?"

    Han thought for a while, agreed what he said. If it wasn¡¯t because of Luyao, he wouldn¡¯t reach the level where he is now. It was impossible to get to the level of a warlord in such a short time even if he was born with extraordinary talents.

    "Then what should we do next? How powerful is the Execution Squad?"

    Luyao lowered his voice, "What else do you think we should do? Leave, and pray for ourselves that All Gods Corporation wouldn¡¯t lose the control of the Mystic Valley. As being the enemy of Mass Demon Corporation, All Gods Corporation is the only one that has the power to fight against the navigation team.

    "By that means, is the navigation team really that powerful? Han asked.

    "Powerful is such an insulting word for them. They are the real executioners. If I keep the power that I used to have at my pinnacle state, I might still be able to battle with them, but now..."

    "I saw you are treating your friends really nice, that¡¯s why I suggest you leave. Otherwise, they would be dragged into this too."

    Han frowned and said, "We have over a hundred people, who are elites of all forms. Are they still not enough to fight against the Execution Squad?"

    "Fight against?!" Luyao said, "Do you know how many of your elites I have killed alone back in the days?"

    Han stopped talking. He knew that thest Luyao showed up, he killed billions of warriors, including those elites with extreme power throughout that generation! He killed all of them by himself!

    If everyone on the Execution Team has such power, it is impossible to stop them by fighting with his own team.

    "But speaking of this, there might be a person in the Mystic Valley that has the power to fight against the Execution Team, since I realized he should have a simr but rare superpower that you have."

    "Unfortunately, this person is not your friend, instead he might really dislike you."

    "Who do you mean?" Han asked, crinkling up his eyebrows.

    "Sima Hunfeng." Luyao murmured "Seems like the legend was right, the less powerful the race was like the human race, the more possible for it to give birth to an extraordinary warrior. You are an example, as well as Sima Hunfeng."

    Han shook his head. He knew there¡¯s no way that Sima Hunfeng was going to help him. That guy was even trying to hunt down his three teachers.

    "Leave now, if you don¡¯t want to get others into trouble. No one can help you this time." Luyao said.

    Woo~

    A bright sh urred suddenly, at the same spot where the Execution Squad and the Three Eye racended, two girls showed up. These two girls have beautiful looking faces, water-like smooth skin, ck gem-like eyes, long soothing hair and two pointy ears.

    "Sister, I¡¯m so scared. It¡¯s Execution Squad, can we leave this ce?" The innocent, younger girl stayed behind her sister and spoke in a low volume, "Sister, the Execution Team has arrived, the one that you think day and night, won¡¯t be able to survive, won¡¯t be able to survive."

    The older girl¡¯s eyes were also filled with fear, her face turned pale.

    But she bit her teeth, straightened up her chest, and said, "No, I can¡¯t leave. this is myst chance, I don¡¯t want to live under fear anymore. Even though there is only one second, I am still going to stay with the person that I love."

    "Sister, you are so foolish!" The younger girl started crying.

    The older sister brushed her sister¡¯s hair gently, and said in a quiet voice, "One day, you¡¯ll know, there will be someone that you will not rece even with the whole universe. There will be some rtionships that you will not give up even in front of death."

    "Luoying, I¡¯m leaving, take care of yourself."

    "Sister!!!"

    "Forget about me."

    "But sister!!!"

    "Sister is leaving now..."

 Chapter 302: Departure

    Chapter 302: Departure

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    "Let me check on Han. He¡¯s so quiet all of a sudden." Lance frowned and said to the group.

    After a minute, Lance came back with his mouth wide open in disbelief, his hands holding a letter. Not only that, he led two fusion beasts, numbers eight and thirteen.

    Shua¡ª

    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Lance, while Lance gulped and with a hoarse voice said, "Han is gone."

    "What are you bluffing about?"

    "I¡¯m not bluffing, see for yourself. This is Han¡¯s message for us."

    Jian Jia snatched the letter from Lance¡¯s hands, where Han wrote that he had to leave due to special reasons. He had left numbers eight and thirteen, who had stronger sensing capabilities and could help the group identify threats.

    Han also said that he was sorry he could not help them any further, and that he hoped everyone could get out of Mystic Valley safely.

    Jian Jia finished reading the letter. Everyone was stunned. Han was undoubtedly the leader, the backbone of the group, and now he left without saying a word? Why? What should everyone do now?

    Jian Jia dumped the letter onto the ground and stomped on it angrily, shouting, "Han! You irresponsible prick! How dare you leave us alone! I won¡¯t believe that anything urgent just came up right now, liar!"

    Everyone knew that Jian Jia was a little girl, only she would not admit it and everyone else stayed quiet about it.

    But just now she identally used the female pronoun for herself, making her gender even more obvious.

    "Han¡¯s not an irresponsible person!" Many people were upset by Jian Jia¡¯s curses, but the first person to stand up for Han turned out to be the quiet Ke Lake. With a stern face, he bellowed, "Han, irresponsible? If he were irresponsible our would have stopped existing ages ago! It¡¯s he who single-handedly saved the Earth from the verge of darkness!"

    "If I had a say, Han¡¯s biggest problem isn¡¯t that he¡¯s irresponsible, it¡¯s that he cares about ¡®responsibility¡¯ too much! He¡¯d rather sacrifice himself than hurt us!"

    Jian Jia pouted and said, "Then how do you exin his sudden departure?"

    Ke Lake said, "Because he has something more important than leading us out of Mystic Valley".

    Displeased, Jian Jia said, "You must be a fool to believe that. Everything was fine, why would he have something else important to do?!"

    Ke Lake was stubborn, "I don¡¯t care! Either way I trust Han! If he said he had something important to do, he did! You know nothing about Han, woman!"

    Ke Lake¡¯s sexistment angered Jian Jia, she yelled, "Yes, I know nothing and you do! So now that Han¡¯s gone, what do we do?"

    "Of course we go look for him! What kind of brother would I be if I didn¡¯t?" Ke Lake took on a sharp gaze, "Lance, you take over the ground and I¡¯ll be in the sky. We have to find Han no matter what, I¡¯m worried".

    Lance nodded gravely, and Wuyun adds, "I¡¯ll disperse the Spider Legion so that we could do a nket search".

    Blue-blooded man Boya said, "I have some friends in other teams, I¡¯ll let them know so that once Han is seen we¡¯ll know".

    Jian Jia suddenly realized how alone she was in this situation; she did not expect these guys to trust Han so much.

    Hmph!

    Ignoring Lance and other people who wanted to go after Han, Jian Jia turned around to leave. Her prestigious upbringing and stubbornness did not allow her to admit that she had misunderstood Han. Ye Weiwei wanted to stop her, but failed.

    Pride and prejudice were indeed fatal failings of humanity. Even though Jian Jia knew she went overboard with her anger-fueled words, and that the others judged Han correctly, she just wouldn¡¯t admit defeat.

    Despite Han¡¯s departure and the team¡¯s subsequent fallout, Jian Jia did not leave alone. The four guards that her family sent had always been so inconspicuous they were unnoticeable, but they were immensely loyal to Jian Jia.

    "Was I wrong?" Jian Jia asked the guard.

    "No, miss".

    "Dammit Han, I wasn¡¯t mad that he left, it¡¯s that he left without a word! Why wouldn¡¯t he just tell me? With my identity and status I could solve anything for him, but this proud guy had to bear everything on his shoulders, like he¡¯s the hero and we¡¯re all dumbos¡ªthat¡¯s why I was mad!" Jian Jia¡¯s little face was stern.

    The guards were at a loss of words. So Han being responsible was a problem?

    "You left pretty determinedly", Luyao whispered in Han¡¯s consciousness, "Only now your friends would me you".

    Han frowned a bit, "Forget it, being med wins over getting them killed".

    Luyao nodded slightly, "I¡¯m trying to think of a skill set that caters to your ability, maybe it could aid you".

    Han smiled bitterly, "You¡¯re only thinking of me now? I think it¡¯s toote".

    Luyao said, "it¡¯s better to have something than nothing at all; while living in your brain I¡¯ve been thinking about your Six Paths of the Void, and there should be one more Path that lets you integrate all you¡¯ve learnt already. For some reason your teacher didn¡¯t tell you that".

    Han replied, "You mean Pathless Origin? No way, he¡¯s a man with integrity. Maybe he himself did not know that; after all, although he taught me the Six Paths, he had only mastered the first five, up until the Path of Demon".

    Luyao said, "That¡¯s possible. Let me think...lets retreat while studying the final Path of the Six Paths of the Void; I think what it wants to achieve goes beyond merely mastering the skill, but what is it?"

    "To be honest, I¡¯ve always considered myself to be a genius and have learnt so much throughout the years, but the Six Paths of the Void could be the most wicked skill set I¡¯ve encountered. The Six Paths do not develop one after the other naturally, but are contradictory. For example, if you mastered the Path of God, you would be upsetting the Path of Man; if you mastered the Path of Demon, then the Path of God would be disrupted, and every disruption pushes you towards a new level".

    "If you get the chance, you should ask Pathless Origin where the Six Paths of Void originated from. I feel that even though it emerged in this insignificant gxy, its origins must be extraordinary".

    Han nodded, "If we live, I will ask him. By the way, how much time do we have?"

    Luyao said gravely, "Judging from your speed and theirs, within twelve hours we¡¯ll encounter the Execution Squad. In other words, unless the All Gods Corporation regains control over Mystic Valley in the next twelve hours, we¡¯ll be gone".

    At the headquarters of All Gods Corporation¡ª

    Mr. Shui, Jian Jia¡¯s mysterious father, ran from the Mechanics Department like a crazy man, hair loosened, eyes red and his gaze sharp like he was ready to kill.

    "I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care if the Particle Module is overload! Do whatever it takes to regain control over Mystic Valley! Or else!" Mr. Shui yelled hoarsely, without turning his head.

    Seeing the usually calm and polite Mr. Shui angry made the staff at the Mechanics Department duck their heads.

    "What¡¯s with Mr. Shui? Throwing such a tantrum, like he¡¯s going to eat us".

    "Sigh, if not all for his daughter".

    "Mr. Shui¡¯s daughter? Jian Jia Shui?"

    "That¡¯s her".

    "But everyone knows her status, who would harm her?"

    "I heard she¡¯s stuck in Mystic Valley because something went wrong with the Particle Module, and it¡¯s apparently because the Mass Demon Corporation cast a Directional Electromaic Pulse (EMP) Wave that not only destroyed the border, but also wrecked the Module engines andmunication devices".

    "The Mass Demon Corporation? Then Mr. Shui should be going to the Defence Department for help instead! It¡¯s not like the Mechanics Department deals with foreign affairs".

    "You thought he hadn¡¯t? That¡¯s where Mr. Shui came from; I heard even Military Lord Kabri got a stern scolding. I only hope Ms. Jian Jia¡¯s fine, or else it wouldn¡¯t just be Mr. Shui¡ªall hell would break lose if the Shui family¡¯s "old monster" knew about it."

    "Yeah, after all it is the Shui family".

 Chapter 303: Unreliable Teammates

    Chapter 303: Unreliable Teammates

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    It has been more than ten hours since Han left the team. He moved at a rapid pace and didn¡¯t encounter any other teams on his way. However, Han was pessimistic about the whole situation, because he could already feel the intense murderous atmosphere behind him.

    Although Han hadn¡¯t seen the Execution Squad yet, he could feel that they were reaching swiftly based on the atmosphere and blood odor spread in the air. The feeling was extraordinary, as what Luyao said, the Execution Squad was an undefeatable existence.

    Han saw a river from a distance. The river was broad and fast-flowing with water dark yellow in color.

    Arge group of people was gathering at the river. It seemed like they were hesitating about whether and how to cross the river.

    Han saw Zhu Yanan in the group. It turned out that they were just those noble bratsing from the aristocratic families. Simr to Jian Jia, they must be using some type of navigation system to pass through all the traps. No wonder they could move forward so fast and leave other teams far behind.

    Zhu Yanan also saw Han. He yelled at him, "Howe there is only you, where is Jian Jia?"

    Han shook his head and indicated he had no clue. In the past ten more hours, he was exhausted from leaving. He didn¡¯t have the time nor the intention to contact the rest of the others in the group.

    Zhu Yanan suddenly became furious, and shouted at Han, "Did Jian Jia die because of you? You guys were together before, why there is only you now?!"

    Han didn¡¯t respond. He had no time for this.

    Zhu Yanan was more convinced the death of Jian Jia after seeing the reaction of Han. He shouted at those noble people, trying to convince them that Han was a malicious man that had evil intentions to stay with Jian jia, and now has even left Jian Jia to death.

    These young noble crews knew Jian Jia was with Han. They were curious why Han was by himself now. They approached altogether and looked at Han with hostility.

    "I think we need an exnation. We didn¡¯t like Jian Jia but at least she is Mr. Shui¡¯s daughter. Mr. Shui is our admirable elder and has a close bond with our family. If Jian jia had truly died because of you, we wouldn¡¯t let this slide easily." A man in a silver armor that was slightly older in the crew said to Han, frowning his brows.

    "I didn¡¯t kill Jian Jia." Han said.

    "Then where is she?"

    "I don¡¯t know."

    "Huh? What do you mean you don¡¯t know? I feel like you are messing with us."

    "Think whatever you want, I don¡¯t have time for this."

    "Give me an answer! Go, everyone, go get him! We will let you go once we make sure Jian Jia is safe. Otherwise, we will take you to Mr. Shui."

    Apparently, the guy in the silver armor was the leader of the group. Overall, his mind was still calmpared to others. He didn¡¯t believe that Han killed Jian Jia, but since Han was really suspicious, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem to detain him at the moment.

    Rumble~

    In the distance, a ck mountain copsed. Undoubtedly, the one with such power could only be the Execution Squad.

    Han suddenly smiled and said, "Fine, I¡¯m your ve now, I will go with you."

    No one understood why Han suddenly became so obedient. Luyao didn¡¯t get it either and began yelling from the inside of Han¡¯s brain, "Run, Han! What are you waiting for?! The Execution Squad is almost here!"

    Han also replied back in his mind, "Run? Where can I go now? I¡¯m going to die anyway, I want to die at least with some dignity."

    Luyao was shocked, he stopped saying anything.

    He knew Han would not have the ability to fight against the Execution Squad. Although Han has his Void End, Gic Beast Army, and lots of other tricks, they were not strong enough to keep Han surviving till the end. The Squad came with a whole team of executors, the most powerful group in the Mass Demon Corporation.

    The young man in silver armor was also shocked. He waved and said unkindly, "Tie him up. Some of you go check what happened on the hills over there and find out who¡¯s over there."

    Han shook his head and said, "You don¡¯t need to tie me up. There are so many of elites here, and you are worried that I will flee away?"

    The aristocratic crew seemed to agree. They were all heirs of famous teachers and were well-instructed. It would be such a shame if they couldn¡¯t even keep Han.

    Han looked behind and said, "You don¡¯t need to check, I know who they are."

    "Who?"

    "The Execution Squad from the Mass Demon Corporation."

    Boom~

    Right after Han finished his sentence, everyone¡¯s face in the noble crew turned pale. They had definitely heard of this notorious squad.

    Han saw Zhu Yanan start shaking and sweating like a wimp.

    In fact, there were only a few people in the aristocratic group who were in slightly better condition than Zhu Yanan. Although being born in a noble family did guarantee them more resources and better growth, but at the same time, they were more afraid of losing their life. Unlike Han who was born with nothing, he didn¡¯t even fear the threat of death. He knew that it would eventually happen to anyone.

    "Luoyi, use your vision technique to check who they are!" The young man in silver armor said with some character of a general.

    Soon, the blonde-hair Luoyi said frighteningly, "It¡¯s really a team from the Mass Demon Corporation! I felt the intensity that they might indeed be the Execution Squad."

    Zhu Yanan went crazy after hearing that. He grabbed Han¡¯s hand tightly and shouted at him, "Goddamn it! What the heck did you do? Howe this squad ising here?! We all are going to die!"

    Han said it back emotionlessly, "Does it matter how they areing now?"

    The young in silver armor was surprised, and then he said calmly, "You¡¯re right, why they areing is not important, what matters is they are the enemy!"

    "Everyone, be ready to fight!"

    Zhu Yanan seemed like he didn¡¯t have the resolve to fight back. He kept holding Han, "You! You attracted the squad here and that¡¯s why Jian Jia was killed, right?! You bloody freak!"

    Shua~

    Han suddenly twisted his wrist and pushed off Zhu Yanan, and then he said coldly, "Wimp, stay away from me. Jian Jia didn¡¯t die, I distracted the Execution Squad away from them and let Jian Jia escaped towards another direction with others."

    Some people began looking down upon Zhu Yanan, he did indeed embarrass himself today which did not match his noble identity. Especially the young man in the silver armor. He spat on the floor, and clearly snorted at Zhu Yanan.

    "My name is Carmen." The man in silver armor reached out his hand, trying to shake with Han.

    "Han, H-A-N." Han shook his hand with him with a smile.

    Although other young noblemen were also frightened of the Execution Squad, they still kept their calm. For all the education they have taken, they have learned that no matter what happens, they cannot lose their dignity in front of fear.

    "Great! These young people are all decent fighters. If you can work well together, we might be able to save a bit more time." Luyao murmured in Han¡¯s head.

    Han cringed, most of these noble people were top warriors and were taught by well-known masters. However, even with such power, Luyao still thought that the most they could do was to only save some time. The Execution Squad was indeed terrifying.

    Honestly, the one with the least fear out of everyone was Han. Since he didn¡¯t know who the Execution Squad was before, it would make more sense to exin why he had no fear. As the old saying goes, they that know nothing fear nothing, and also, ignorance is a bless.

    On the contrary, since those young noblemen have heard of many horrible things done by the Squad, they were frightened before even seeing them.

    The enemies were finally approaching. They all dressed weirdly, all of them were in ck armors, ck cloaks, and colored masks, without showing any parts of the body, just like a bunch of robots.

    Yet, the weapons they carried with them were quite distinctive. Everyone came with a gigantic, ck beast-skin-wrapped de on either their back or their shoulder. Each de is around three meters long and half meter wide, looking like a huge te.

    Their masks were also in shapes of different animals including apes, pythons, bears, leopard and so much more.

    The intense atmosphere felt like brutal wind blowing through everyone¡¯s body. Before the fight started, Han already felt his muscles twitching and tingling. He had to push up his chest to keep his head up. The lethal atmosphere made Han and the noble crew look like little chicks that were waiting to be ughtered.

    The Execution squad was moving closer and closer with their gigantic des, walking without any facial expression.

    Han could see how everyone, including Carmen in the group, was shivering.

    "ck Cloak, Beast Face, Ghost Head, Silent Kill! It can¡¯t be wrong. They are definitely the Beast Sector Execution Squad under Mass Demon Corporation!"

    "Damn it, they finally came!"

    A few bold men in the crew murmured. Carmen kept silent, sweating all over his face.

    "I don¡¯t want to die yet! I still have to be the hier of my family!"

    Zhu Yanan was the first one to turn around and flee. His action caused a butterfly effect that more and more people in the crew started to follow him and run to the river behind them. They didn¡¯t even care whether there were traps in the river since nothing could be more devastating than the Execution Squad under the Mass Demon Corporation.

    "All of you,e back!" Carmen said with anger and frustration, "We can¡¯t lose our dignity for our family even if we die!"

    Zhu Yanan kept on sprinting, and replied, "So what if we lose dignity? It¡¯s more important to survive!"

    Carmen and some remaining others in the crew who have more guts tried to run to the river to hold back their teammates, yet they also slowly disappeared in the river. Then, Han was the only one standing there.

    "Indeed, they are not my own brothers, they can¡¯t be relied on." Han said with a bitter smile.

    Han also wanted to run away, but his mind told him that it would make no difference. Running away now was just wasting his time and losing his dignity.

    Although terrified, Han still decided to face it.

    He slowly pulled out the Star-Strangling Boa from Lunar Mark, and pointed the triple-edged de was towards the ground...

 Chapter 304: The Man with the Biggest Balls in the Galaxy

    Chapter 304: The Man with the Biggest Balls in the Gxy

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    Facing the legendary Execution Squad, Han was fully prepared. He looked into the distance with his de facing down.

    Hundreds of meters away, the Execution Squad stopped moving forwards. They stuck their scary des into the ground.

    Shua~

    Heyuan from the Three Eye Race suddenly jumped out and said to Han with a tricky smile, "What a surprise that we meet again, right?"

    "But what might make you surprise more is that our race¡¯s star fleet has already traveled into the Gxy fourteen hours ago. Our vanguard troops have already seen the beautiful arms of the Gxy. Without much time, we will be the owner of the Gxy again! You all as human beings would then just be killed and removed from the Milky Way forever.

    "That¡¯s impossible!" Han was extremely shocked.

    Heyuan said, "That¡¯s what I believed too, but now it is the truth. The Mass Demon Corporation created a gigantic Hyperspace Transitional channel with a part of the Dark Net they controlled so that our star fleet can directly travel to the periphery of the Milky Way."

    "It¡¯s been three centuries since our Race came back! Right now, we are going to take over the Gxy where my ancestors belonged, and be the rightful owner of this ce again!"

    "To be precise, it¡¯s where OUR ancestors belonged," Han said.

    "Shut up!" Heyuan shouted out of anger, "How do you as such a powerless human have the qualification to share this pride with my ancestors? You all haven¡¯t even been through any gic mutations. What a shame to be in the Gxy! I can¡¯t believe you guys still exist. With all the power that you have, you are as weak as an ant!"

    "If we were ants, we would be at least killer ants!" Han yelled back furiously.

    Heyuan took several steps back. He was surprised how angry Han was at the moment. He could even see Han¡¯s eyes being bloodshot.

    It would totally make sense why Han had such a reaction. Three Eye Race has brought a lethal threat to the Milky Way with the power of the Mass Demon Corporation, while Earth was where Han would fight for everything to protect.

    When Han knew the Three Eye Race had almost entered the Gxy, his limit was pushed to the end and he wentpletely wild.

    At this moment, a warrior walked out from the Execution Squad. He pushed away Heyuan and stood in front of Han.

    This man was in a ck armor and wearing an eagle mask. He said to Han, "I know you are with the betrayer, Luyao. I have some questions for him right now."

    Han replied, "Luyao doesn¡¯t feel like talking to you."

    The man in the eagle mask said, "Tell him that these questions are not mine, they are from our leader. If he refused to answer, the consequence is serious."

    "Serious consequence?!" Hanughed bitterly, "You are going to kill me anyway and you still want me to answer your question? Are you ok?!"

    "Still acting tough moments before death, that¡¯s fine. First make this brat half dead, then forcefully open his zero-degree brain region!" The eagle-mask executor was clearly furious, he waved andmanded.

    Shua~

    In a sh, eleven masked executors aligned as a row, pulling out their Ghost Head des and removed the cover. Suddenly, a silver sh shined bright that made everyone hardly able to open their eyes.

    On the other side, Han also released his Gic Beast Army and threw down three Sky King Vine¡¯s seeds.

    "Huh?! Are you trying to fight against me with these little tricks? In your dream!"

    The Eagle-masked executor charged up after finishing his words. At this moment, the boa-masked executor showed up and said, "We don¡¯t need to get him altogether. Let me handle this, I don¡¯t want you to kill him by ident."

    Shua~

    The Beast-faced executors found it made sense. It wasn¡¯t worth the whole group to strike just to get a little human.

    The Boa-masked executor started approaching Han step by step with his gigantic de. Although he wasn¡¯t moving fast, each one of his steps did left a deep trail of foot marks in the ground.

    "Void End, activate!" Han shouted out loud, as he ran towards the executor with his Ghost w. Although the Execution squad was undefeatable, Han thought he could at least fight against one of them with his power.

    While the tricks released by Han was approaching, the Boa-masked executor sneered and suddenly disappeared.

    "Snake-move!"

    The boa-mask executor suddenly turned into a beam of dark light. The dark light was moving in zigzags like a snake instead of in straight lines, it passed around the gic Beast Army and showed up aggressively in front of Han.

    "Void End didn¡¯t work!?" Han¡¯s eyes opened wide, and he immediately twisted his body like a drunk person losing his bnce.

    The Boa-masked executor approached at a rapid pace while Han also detected it quickly. All of a sudden, Han dodged the attack from the direction the Boa-masked executorunched after a series ofplicated calctions.

    Ka~

    The Boa-masked executor tried to catch Han but he failed, which made him really surprised. After all, he was one of the top warriors in the squad with his lightning-like speed. He then stomped his left leg on the ground, trying to raise up his speed and catch Han again.

    Ka~

    Han suddenly raised his body that almost fell. He pushed up himself over the floor, with the same calctions in his head and extraordinary neural reflex.

    It was proven that Han did be a lot stronger than before.

    Unfortunately, there is still a big difference among the powers between these two people. When the Boa-masked executor tried to grab Han for the third time, Han has used up all of his strength in the two previous moves and couldn¡¯t avoid thest attack. Now, Han was caught on his neck by the boa-masked executor.

    An unprecedented intense feeling went through Han¡¯s whole body. He felt an instant freeze as if the person that grabbed him was not a soldier, but a devil that climbed out from a frozen hell.

    Han started to understand what Luyao said before. They were both espers, yet there was still a huge gap between the powers from him and the Execution squad. Not only was the boa-masked executor not restrained by the Void End, but he could also hunt Han down by using a few simple moves.

    Han could do nothing in front of this powerful opponent.

    The major reason now is certainly the speed. What Hancked is neither power nor teammates, but time. Time allowed both power and teammates to cooperate and work well together. However, the speed of the boa-mask executor didn¡¯t even allow Han to have any time to react.

    Han felt his vision turning ck, his body was getting colder and colder, and he could hardly feel his heartbeats.

    He never had this feeling like he was about to die before. At this moment, Han could be killed anytime the moment the boa-mask executor put more force into his grip.

    All of a sudden, a stream of thick gray fog spread out at a speed even faster than the boa-mask executor.

    Han felt like he was going crazy.

    As a regr human being, he has never seen so many elite warriors at the same time like this before! It was unbelievable!

    Rumble~

    Right when Han was at the pinnacle point of amazement, the atmosphere suddenly changed.

    The gray fog didn¡¯t actuallye for Han, it came for the boa-mask executor.

    Boom~

    The mystical gray fog hit hard on the boa-mask executor. Just a second ago, Han was attacked by the boa-mask executor before he could react, but now, the boa-mask executor became the one attacked by another Esper and could hardly react.

    Han felt like he flew into the air. At the same time, he saw the boa-mask executor also flew into the air. Fear and shock filled the boa-mask Executor¡¯s eye through his mask.

    "Who¡¯s that? Who released such a powerful strike?!" Han asked surprisingly.

    "Can¡¯t believe Sima Hunfeng would actually help you! Watch, this is the power of Pinnacle Eight Star Warlord! The power of the strongest man in the Milky Way!" Luyao said excitedly in Han¡¯s mind.

    "That¡¯s him?!" Han was shocked again,nding on the ground in his unconventional way and coughing roughly.

    The atmosphere on the battlefield started to get more and more intense. Han could feel another group of troops approaching behind him. The group belonged to Sima Hunfeng, which has been following him loyally for a long time.

    Beside Han, the thick gray fog gradually turned into a human shape. Sima Hunfeng finally walked out from the fog.

    "Take back your Void End." Sima Hunfeng said to the surprised Han, "They are too strong for your Void End to fully work. Instead, it weakens my power too."

    Han nodded his head as he took back his Void End.

    In this universe, even the power of Warlord could not avoid the fate of being deprived by Han¡¯s Void End. However, the power of Sima Hunfeng and the Execution Squad could only be weakened by Void End. Thus it¡¯s clear, they had the strength of Eight-Star.

    "Who are you?" The leopard-masked executor from the squad tilted his head, asking Sima Hunfeng.

    "The man with the greatest power¡ªSima Hunfeng!" Sima Hunfeng said with pride.

    "Your superpower is the Cloud of Devastation?" The leopard-mask executor asked again.

    "That¡¯s right!" Sima Hunfeng responded again with pride.

    Han had no idea what the Cloud of Devastation is, but he could sense it must be a terrible thing, since all of the executors showed a rare hesitating look to each other after hearing the superpower.

    The boa-mask executor shook his head, "Pinnacle Eight-Star Level, Cloud of Devastation. I didn¡¯t expect there is such a powerful man like you from the Milky Way. We are the third Execution Squad under the Mass Demon Corporation, also known as the Beast Execution Squad."

    "We are all Eight-Star warriors. You should have known what the result would be if you really want to fight us. If not necessary, I don¡¯t n to cause any conflict with you. All I want is the person behind you."

    Sima Hunfeng asked arrogantly, "You mean Han?"

    "Exactly," the boa-mask executor nodded, "He is with a soul that we want to take. If you want topromise, we can leave his body and only take that soul with us."

    Heyuan got anxious after hearing this and he shouted out loud, "You promised that you would leave his dead body to me!"

    Bang~

    The boa-masked Executor suddenly disappeared. Meanwhile, Heyuan was easily sent into the air.

    Without the power of Void End from Han, the strength of the boa-mask executor waspletely released. He doesn¡¯t even seem like a person but more like a shadow, and when his snake-move activates, his speed could match lightning.

    "You are not qualified to talk." The boa-masked executor said rudely to Heyuan, "If you say one more word, I¡¯ll kill you."

    Hahahaha~

    Sima Hunfeng suddenly burst intoughter and spoke out loud, "That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to say. As long as I¡¯m still alive, you are not qualified to have mepromise!"

    "Why?!" The leopard-mask executor asked confusedly, "You should know that we have more people and better cooperation. Even though you are stronger than us individually, it would be extremely terrible if we once start to fight against each other."

    "I don¡¯t need your reminder, I know that!" Sima Hunfeng shouted out loud with his eyes wide opened, "Listen up! No matter how bad Han is, he¡¯s still a member of our Milky Way! It¡¯s not yet your turn to make the decision!"

    "People from my gxy can only be killed by me. This not only goes to people, but everything else as well! You don¡¯t even get to touch a single piece of ss here. This is how the rule goes!"

    Han went silent. In his eye, Sima Hunfeng was the stubbornest dude he had every seen and only cares about rules.

    However, Han also felt touched that this stubborn dude would even risk his life just to keep everything in order.

    "So, we will be fighting each other for sure? We have so many Eight-Star warriors here. Once we start the fight, there are going to be a lot of casualties, even this would not be saved, and all of this will happen just because of your stupid rules!" The boa-mask executor said withughter.

    ¡®Wait!" Sima Hunfeng suddenly said.

    Shua~

    He suddenly turned into gray smoke, speeding to Heyuan at an extraordinary pace that made all other Three Eye Race¡¯s Warriors hovered in the air.

    "Three Eye Race! I aming to end your life!"

    "Why did youe to attack the Gxy?! Why!? How dare you!"

    "I, Sima Hunfeng, am the man with the greatest power in the Milky Way! How dare you invade my? I¡¯m going to end each and every one of your life!"

    "This is how it¡¯s going to look like when you broke my rules!"

    Han saw that Heyuan was already limp like a dead fish, but Sima Hunfeng still didn¡¯t let him go. Heyuan¡¯s bones were snapped in the gray smoke, which must¡¯ve been done by Sima Hunfeng.

    Cracked~~

    A hand stuck out from the smoke. Heyuan¡¯s hidden third eye was grabbed out from his head and was smashed by Sima Hunfeng.

    Cracked~

    Heyuan¡¯s dead body was then thrown out straight over Han¡¯s head from the smoke, and dropped hard on the ground behind him.

    "If I can leave here alive today, I will exterminate the Three Eye Race! I swear with my name, I will kill whoever breaks my rules!"

    Shua~

    Sima Hunfeng showed up again, standing right in front of the Execution Squad. He pointed at them with his blood-dripping finger, "It¡¯s your turn now. You guys helped Three Eye Race break into the Gxy and broke my rules?! No one is going to leave here alive today!"

    Po~

    The boa-mask executor spat on the ground, said with disrespect, "Old dude, don¡¯t you even know already? You are not going to win against us. The worst situation will only be no more than two of our teammates die from this fight, and you will also die."

    "Shut up! Of course I know how it would turn out!" Sima Hunfeng yelled loudly, "I¡¯m still going to fight anyway! You broke my rules, I¡¯ll kill you! As simple as that!"

    "You are only by yourself, but we have eleven of us!"

    "Still!"

    "Youe from the small Milky Way, but we are backed by the powerful Mass Demon Corporation!"

    "Still!"

    The execution Squad was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Sima Hunfeng to be such a stubborn person that would fight whoever breaks the rules, even at the risk of death. Such a character was really rare toe across.

    At the same time, Han was also shocked. He suddenly found that Sima Hunfeng was not only the man with the greatest power, but also the man with the biggest balls in the Milky Way!

    >>>>>>

    If you enjoy the story, remember to support us on patron!

    You can gain early ess on patron for $3 (2 chaps), $10 (5 chaps), $20 (10 chaps), and $50 (20 chaps plus one public bonus chap)

 Chapter 305: Cloud of Devastation

    Chapter 305: Cloud of Devastation

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    Han was utterly shocked by Sima Hunfeng¡¯s actions; this guy wanted to take on the Mass Demon Corporation¡¯s Beast Sector Execution Squad single-handedly?!

    Without a question, Sima Hunfeng had a veryplicated personality. On one hand, he was a stubborn man who always yed by the rules. Extremely proud and extremely confident, he punished anyone who challengd his rules, even forcing the Three Addicts to escape to the Oblivion Realm.

    But today, this stubborn old man was standing up against the powerful Beast Sector Execution Squad, fearless and even willing to die for loyalty.

    Han did not know how to describe Sima Hunfeng, or decide whether it was the gxy¡¯s luck to have such an enigmatic old man.

    Just as the war between Sima Hunfeng and the Execution Squad were about to start, Luyao said in Han¡¯s consiousness, "I feel the power that was within my original body."

    "Where?" Han asked dumbfoundedly. Luyao¡¯s original power? Wouldn¡¯t that be the Dark Crystals that he transformed into after his death?

    Luyao said in a low voice, "Right behind you; go check Heyuan¡¯s body."

    Being right under the Execution Squad¡¯s gaze, Han did not dare to move. Instead, he quietly motioned for Silver Fox to inspect Heyuan¡¯s body.

    Soon enough, Silver Fox passed along one of Heyuan¡¯s Dimension Rings to Han. Being deep within the dimensions, Han was immediately shocked to see that inside the ring were two Dark Crystals, among the three that were still out there!

    Han could not have known what the Apostles of Darkness were nning behind his back: realizing that collecting all seven Crystals was impossible, they hoped to kill Han and extract the Power of Darkness within him.

    Although there would be losses in the process of extraction, they could not care less since Han already possessed four out of the seven Crystals, and the Disciples and the Three-eyed Race had been losing.

    Once the Three-eyed n had approved of this n, the Disciples handed over two Crystals over to Heyuan, who cooperated with the Mass Demon Corporation as representative of the n. They had hoped to possess more Power of Darkness upon Han¡¯s death.

    It was a smart n, only it waspletely disrupted by Sima Hunfeng, who killed Heyuan out of anger, and now the two precious Crystals were in Han¡¯s hands.

    The two Crystals were the Bone of Darkness and Eye of Darkness; Han only needed one more and he would possess all the Powers of Darkness.

    "I will fight with Sima Hunfeng and use the Crystals at the right time!" Han decided quietly, standing next to Sima Hunfeng.

    From experience, Han knew that once he consumed the Dark Crystals, he would be much stronger within a matter of seconds, and so he nned to use them only in desperate times.

    Sima Hunfeng spared Han a nce, "So you¡¯re the three idiots¡¯ apprentice?"

    Idiots?

    That was harsh.

    Han nodded, deciding not to argue with Sima Hunfeng. This old man was so proud that he looked down on everybody. Indeed, people like the Three Addicts would only be Three Idiots to him.

    "Good,e at me!" Sima Hunfeng said.

    The moment he said it, the beast-faced Executioners started. Those folks not only were highly skilled as well as cruel, but also had fantastic cooperation with each other. Every strike of theirs was for the kill.

    Forming an incredibly scary supernaturalbination, the boa-faced Executioner could move speedily in stealth; the rodent-faced Executioner used earth type ground demons; the eagle-faced Executioner flew, and his supernatural ability does not even belong to Ke Lake¡¯s Celestial Dominator!

    Swoosh¡ª

    Swoosh¡ª

    Right from the start, the warriors next to Sima Hunfeng were struck down one by one. Those warriors were not weak at all, half of them were even warlord-level warriors, only that the Execution Squad was too strong¡ªthe Ghost Head in their hands were unique in that its shape changed to their will; sometimes small, sometimes incredibly huge.

    Not only were many of Sima Hunfeng¡¯s subordinates lost, Han¡¯s Gic Beast Army was also in a dangerous situation.

    Han originally had two Seven-eyed Starry Spiders, but both were lost in the battle against King Fantasy Neptune. Han decided to stop utilizing mass armies, and to rely on the twenty or so newly-created Fusion Beasts, along with Ghost w, Demon w, and Silver Fox, to form a small army.

    In a battle of this level, the Seven-eyed Starry Spiders served a special function: the smaller spiders do not exist to kill, but to be killed. It would take up plenty of the Execution Squad¡¯s time and energy to kill all of them; the Spiders¡¯ real purpose was to gain time and even opportunities for the main forces.

    It was only now that they were lost, that Han realized how big of a loss it was. Now he had no choice but to utilize the Fusion Beasts to stall the enemy, and their low numbers meant that they worked less well than the lower-level Starry Spiders, who, despite being weaker, had numbers.

    With a stern face, Sima Hunfeng transformed into a cloud of gray smoke.

    The Cloud of Devastation. Despite not being on an extraordinarily high level, still allowed Sima Hunfeng to rule the world with this powerful supernatural abilities.

    The Cloud of Devastation had a rare corrosive ability. Not only did it corrode people¡¯s bodies, it also eats up their soul.

    That was also why the Three Addicts and so many skilled warriors in the Oblivion Realm avoided Sima Hunfeng¡ªto be killed by him would mean for their souls to be destroyed!

    ording to legends, the souls of strong warriors do not die, but enter a realm after the death of their physical body.

    This type of legends in the Gxy is equivalent to the belief in Heaven among Earth people; many warriors believe that their souls could sublimate into a higher form of life.

    Therefore, if they were killed by Sima Hunfeng, they would never get to enter this spiritual realm.

    Not only that, but Sima Hunfeng was good at exterminating families. Whoever got on his wrong side would not only get their both their bodies and souls destroyed, but also their families and friends.

    Under such mental pressure, most people would choose to surrender.

    Either way, Sima Hunfeng was not a nice guy. His reputation of killing mercilessly preceded him.

    But undeniably, Sima Hunfeng wholeheartedly wanted the Gxy to be better and was willing to guard it with his life, and that was enough!

    After all, nobody was perfect, and it has been proven that the smarter you were, the weirder your personality was, and the stronger you were, the more unexpected your actions would be.

    People withmon personalities could never be legends¡ªthose who could are all obsessive and crazy!

    Vroom¡ª

    Sima Hunfeng, someone who possessed those characteristics, brushed past the Boa-faced Executioner in the form of gray smoke. Then, it was as if the Executioner had poison poured on him. His armour corroded, and the hair that was exposed was burning, making him howl in pain.

    Sima Hunfeng was indeed the strongest man in the Gxy¡ªhe was powerful.

    But Han knew that they did not have much time.

    Once warriors with such skills went against each other, it would be hard for either to kill the other. If Sima Hunfeng had enough time, Han was sure he could finish off more than one Executioner.

    Time, however, necessitated sacrifice, and that would require arge number ofrades to use up the opponent¡¯s fire. In the case that both Han¡¯s Gic Beast Army and Sima Hunfeng¡¯s army were struck down, Sima Hunfeng would have to fight off the Execution Squad on his own.

    If that were the case, even the immensely powerful Sima Hunfeng would die.

    Vroom Vroom¡ª

    Suddenly, just as Han witnessed the dropping numbers of his Gic Beast Army, an extraordinary change urred.

 Chapter 306: This time, We have to Use Everything!

    Chapter 306: This time, We have to Use Everything!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    The power difference was prominent. Right when Han was about to quit because more than half of his resources were gone, the situation suddenly changed.

    An enormous amount of spiders emerged like a flood. It was dark and pretty much covered all the ground.

    Han was surprised. He knew thisrge crowd of spiders came from Wuyun, the Beast Addict. The reason why Han tried to build arge army of troops using Seven-eyed Starry Spider was because he tried to copy what Wuyun did.

    Indeed, a ck shadow came down from the sky, which was Ke Lake. The three Addicts and the Boya¡¯s troops also came behind the crowd of spiders. They didn¡¯t get disappointed when Han suddenly left. Instead, they were so determined to find Han and finally found their way out here.

    One thing that has to be confirmed was that the Seven-eyed Starry Spiders used by Wuyun were far beyond Han¡¯s power. As the most well-known beast addict in the Milky Way, Wuyun owned an incredible amount of female spiders that could release tremendous groups of troops.

    "If we want to survive, we have to use everything we got!" Han shouted out loud to hisrades.

    What does that mean?

    It might sound confusing to others, but since the Three Addicts knew Han pretty well, they got it immediately.

    On their way here, the three addicts were all shocked. They had never seen the Execution Squad as such powerful enemies.

    Eleven executors were all wearing beast masks, each at the Eight-Star level.

    What does that mean?

    The whole Milky Way including all nearby wild star regions, only Sima Hunfeng reached the Eight-Star level, and it was even the Pinnacle state. The rest of the other warriors at most reached the Seven-Star, and there still wouldn¡¯t be more than five of them.

    Therefore, Sima Hunfeng was definitely a really special case. Honestly, the average level for the warriors in the Milky Way wasn¡¯t too high. That¡¯s why even the experienced three Addicts became speechless when they saw all the Eight-Star Level Executors lined up in a row.

    What made them more speechless was that, now, Han was paired up with Sima Hunfeng, fighting eleven Eight-Star Warlords!

    This time, the fight will definitely be devastating.

    Han¡¯s Gic Beast Army turned out to be a st within the entire All Gods Corporation, with each selling for at least 100 million points!

    Why was it worth such an amount of money?

    Because Han¡¯s Gic Beast Army was not only special but also powerful.

    But even such powerful gic monsters, their corpses covered the ground!

    Within a few seconds, Han¡¯s dozens of gic beasts from the beginning has now decreased to only six. Even Silver Fox, Ghost w and Demon w, which were the strongest among the group all carried injuries of different degrees.

    As well as Sima Hunfeng and his troops.

    As the man with the greatest power in the Milky Way, Sima Hunfeng had a group of troops that were deeply loyal to him. The ones that followed him to the Mystic Valley were all top warriors. There were more than sixty of them, and more than a half of them were Warlords.

    However, within less than a few minutes, half of them were eliminated and there were only less than twenty warriors left.

    Now you could see, the reason why Han and Sima Hunfeng were still alive was not because of their power, but because of the amount of resources they were willing to spend.

    Until now, only the Boa-mask executor was severely injured by Sima Hunfeng, and two others were slightly injured within the eleven executors. Not even a single one from the Squad has died since before and were stillpletely overwhelming Han and Sima Hunfeng.

    That¡¯s why Han shouted out loud those words. If they wanted to survive, they have to use all of their resources!

    Those words were for the Three Addicts and their troops, which meant if they don¡¯t use all their investments and resources they had now, everyone was going to die!

    Ahhhh!!!

    Wuyun shouted out loud, gritted his teeth and rubbed his Dimension Ring with his finger,pletely opening up his dimension!

    "All of youe the f*ck out now!" Wuyun shouted out loud.

    Kakakaka~

    Within a second, arge group of fine warriors jumped out from the dimension ring. They were all the masterpieces from Wuyun¡ªthe Armored Godly Beasts! Each of them had the power that was simr to the warlord.

    In addition, more Seven-eyed Starry Spiders, Twin Head Demonic Wolves, some unsessful Armored Godly Beasts that were still prototypes and more than ten unfinished humanoid Gic Beasts that werecking a few limbs also came out from the ring all at once.

    Wuyun used all his resources first, and the others also followed. Pathless Origin also called out all of his priceless Ares-ss equipment. All the Ares-sses that he had collected for his whole life, now he kept throwing them out as if they were nothing.

    Penta Thunder Roaring Sword!

    Out!

    Poseidon¡¯s Trident of Raging Wave!

    Out as well!

    Snap!

    A streak of thunder suddenly shot down from the sky. It was Ye Weiwei¡¯s Thunder-Storm protector.

    Ye Weiwei obviously cared a lot about Han. She slowly removed her gloves, and showed herself at the side of the Execution Squad.

    Blue-Blood Boya also used a mysterious trick that separated himself into two. Two blue buddies suddenly showed up on the battlefield.

    All in all, after Han¡¯s reminder, everyone realized that merely fighting with strength against the executors would be useless. Nobody, except Sima Hunfeng, could be a match for the executioners.

    Therefore, they had to make full use of all of their cards!

    Insane!

    The battlefield went insane!

    Numerous Ares-sses were pulled out and thrown straight towards the Execution Squad like a storm.

    The Three Addicts all had an interesting characteristic. They tended to keep lots of cards up their sleeves. When they were hiding in the Oblivion Realm to avoid Sima Hunfeng, they understood that they might need to store some tricks that can keep them alive in case Sima Hunfeng woulde back one day and destroy them. Therefore, they had plenty of useful gadgets stored up.

    Besides, there were numerous elite warriors in the Oblivion Realm, and it is really boring just dwelling inside there all the time, so they just decided to exchange small talks about all kinds of skills to pass time, and also discuss different little gadgets that would piss people off. Thunder Fire and Sky King Vine which Han loved using were all invented in that situation.

    Certainly, before the Three Addicts arrived, Han had already used up his Thunder Fire and Sky King Vines.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter since the Three Addicts also brought all those stuff with them. Other elite warriors from the Realm also brought different insidious gadgets.

    All in all, the Three Addicts and others had hundreds of people in total. With all the tricks and gadgets each of them brought out, the power was indeed tremendous.

    Snap~

    At that moment, Night Walker brought out a knife and cut through his right arm. He sucked some of his blood and spat at the beast-mask executors. His blood suddenly turned into mist and started disintegrating everything.

    Poison addict Night Ruins, he was well-known for his poison.

    Everyone knew how powerful Night Ruins was, but not so many knew that everything he uses is poisonous, but nothing is more poisonous than himself. Since Night Walker had tried out different venoms in his life, he already umted an enormous of it in his body.

    This is what they called the joker card in one¡¯s sleeve!

    The Poison Addict has even contributed his blood!

    Draw!

    Stalemate!

    Since the battle, Han and other warriors had all used up their resources, and they kept in a tie with all the beast-mask executors.

    Although these executors were powerful, they couldn¡¯t avoid being surrounded by those different tricks. The Sky King Vine surrounding them almost expanded into a forest! The Sky King Vine¡¯s seeds brought by the warriors were all used on the battlefield, without a single one left.

    All of these hardwork and struggles were witnessed and marked down in the heart by Sima Hunfeng.

    Sima Hunfeng was extremely powerful. As the only special case in the Milky Way, he was even stronger than any executor.

    However, he was also really arrogant. He never looked up to anyone. Not to mention Han or the Three Addicts, he didn¡¯t even care about the All Gods Corporation as he stepped onto the Path of All Gods. This was how arrogant he is, but he indeed deserved this arrogance.

    The severe battle they experienced today though, made him realize something. He was certainly the most powerful one, but the one that contributed the most was Han.

    What made Han contribute the most?

    There was only one answer.

    Tougher! More brutal! More tricks! More brothers!

    Before the Three Addicts arrived on the battlefield, Han had already released his Gic Beast Army, Thunder Fire, a bunch of Sky King Vines , as well as so many other countless tricks.

    Han, by himself, already had the power close to the entire troops that had more than Sima Hunfeng¡¯s personal guards of sixty people.

    When the Three Addicts arrived, they were all real friends with Han that had experienced different hardships in fights! They were all real men! Besides fighting alone, they were all capable of bringing out enormous amounts of Ares-ssed equipment and gadgets!

    On the battlefield, Ares-ss weapons were flying everywhere! Gic Beast Armies were also spread all over the ground.

    Hu~

    Sima Hunfeng took a deep breath. He, as such an arrogant man, felt extremely shameful at the moment.

    By far, he hasn¡¯t even killed one executor from the squad. It was such a humiliation to him.

    If there wasn¡¯t the help of Han and others with their Ares-ss equipment attracting fire, as well as all the hard work everyone has contributed, he might have been dead already.

    So far, the battle was just about to bnce out. But, experienced people would know, bnce in the battlefield was the most unstable situation. As soon as the executors gives a little more push and kills a few more warriors from Han¡¯s team, or if Han¡¯s side runs out of little gadgets or consumables, the situation would tip to the unfavorable endpletely.

    Therefore, in order to break this bnce, someone has to stand out and do something different.

    Realizing this issue, Sima Hunfeng shouted out a long groan and finally made a substantial decision.

    At the same time, Sima Hunfeng heard a deep heavy sound behind him. No. he heard two consecutive sounds! Han smashed two pieces of the Dark Crystals and swallowed them.

    At any time, Han would always keep a secret trick for thest use. It has no exception this time.

    Although Han had run out of all his Gic Fusion Beast Army, Thunder Fire, Sky King Vines and others, he still had his two most powerful boosters¡ªthe Dark Crystals!

    Han had a determined mindset and a sharp insight. He knew that it was time for him to fight with everything!

    The temporary stalemate onlysted for less than ten seconds, and Han and Sima Hufeng fought with more strength again!

    This time, they were really going full out!

 Chapter 307: Loss for Both Sides

    Chapter 307: Loss for Both Sides

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    Kacha~

    The two ck crystals were both crushed by Han, and finally, Han activated hisbat berserker mode. The power of darkness quickly flooded his body, making Han¡¯sbat power instantly pass the pinnacle state!

    At the same time, Sima Hunfeng also used a rather tragic way to trigger his most powerfulbat strength.

    Yes, it was burning his own life.

    It¡¯s difficult to imagine a super warlord that reached he pinnacle 8-star state, who¡¯s not only the strongest in the Milky Way but also earned a reputation in front of the powerful All Gods Corporation and Mass Demon Corporation, would also use this method to continue to fight.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to reach this stage. First of all, Sima Hunfeng¡¯s talent was incredible, and he also spent an incredible amount of effort in order to achieve everything he had today. Normally, the higher the elite warrior, the less willing they were to burn their zero degree brain region due to fear of any lifetime side effects.

    Sima Hunfengpletely could escape, his power was special and was not a physical matter, and his level was also slightly above the Executioner Squad members. If he chooses to escape from the battlefield, the Executioner Squad would be afraid that there was no way to stop him.

    But after all he was a man with guts!

    Running away from the battlefield waspletely not his style!

    Rumble~

    Suddenly Han and Sima Hunfengunched an attack together, and it became unusually painful for the Executioners. This battle was extremely tragic. Both sides resorted to their full strength and were barely able to achieve a stalemate.

    And a stalemate means that no one could put in any more extra power in that state into the battlefield, and at this moment Sima Hunfeng and Han¡¯s sudden boost in strength became extremely valuable.

    "Path of Yao!"

    Han¡¯s body became surrounded by a mass of ck mist, and he returned to the fight with the strongest path out of the Six Paths of Void.

    Path of Yao waspletely different from the previous paths¡¯ ultimate attacks. The Path of Yao was veryplicated. It was truly aplete set of martial techniques, fundamentally subverting all martial arts and paths from before.

    When the world evaluates the movements of the Void, the mostmon description was agility. But after learning the movements of the Path of Yao, Han¡¯s body movements became strange and unpredictable, like a yao (TL: simr to a goblin, but has the power of god or/and demon and is a lot more handsome) appearing at ces no enemies would expect, a ce that he should be appearing.

    At the same time, Han¡¯s ultimate skill also had a rare unruly and sharp character added into it, and in simple terms, everything became devilishly strange.

    For example, you would see Han charging towards you, but in fact he wanted to deal with the one behind you. You see Han waving his Triple-Edged de to others, but at the end it wouldnd on your head.

    Impermanence, strange, ruthless, that was the Path of Yao!

    Both were sharp melee attacks, but due to the addition of this Yao¡¯s character, Han¡¯sbat effectiveness doubled!

    There were usually synergy between elites, because they could predict their allies movements and synergize with them. Faced with such powerful executioners, everyone was already giving their all, and with only some strength left, Han and Sima Hunfeng suddenly started cooperating.

    Sima Hunfeng shape shifted into a stream of grey smoke, formlessly passing by the snake-mask Executor, and the extremely corrosive smoke immediately made the Executioner very dizzy.

    He was yet to recover from Sima Hunfeng¡¯s attack, and he saw Han waving a scary-looking triple-edged de and was already slicing down towards him. Taking full advantage of someone who was vulnerable, the snake-masked executioner that was corroded to being only half alive by Sima Hunfeng¡¯s mist, was of course Han¡¯s primary target.

    "Be careful!" The mouse-masked executioner beside him suddenly hesitated for second, immediately dropped his giant de for faster speed and ran out to the front to defend the snake-masked executioner.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was, Han¡¯s triple-edged de suddenly tilted its angle and actually flew towards him instead!

    Kacha~

    Under the critical situation, the mouse-mask executioner had no choice but to raise his two arms to block!

    The executioner was at the 8-star level. Even if Han used all his strength, he could only slice through the armor but not deliver a fatal blow.

    Sure enough, Han¡¯s triple-edged de only got the mouse-masked executioner¡¯s left arm. The de went into the bone, but due to the enemy¡¯s powerful source energy that was protecting the body, Han¡¯s de couldn¡¯t make further advancement to chop the entire arm off.

    The mouse-masked executioner was furious. Han didn¡¯t kill him, so now it was his turn to fight back! This damn brat!

    But just at that moment, Han made a surprising move. He let go of the triple edge de and started striking towards the snake-masked executioner!

    But the moment Han¡¯s hands left the triple edge de, another pair of big hands grabbed onto this strange de. It was Sima Hunfeng. He took over Han¡¯s weapon and then continued shing downward!

    Kacha~

    Now the mouse-face executioner couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Sima Hunfeng¡¯s level was way higher than Han, and the moment he used his strength, the mouse-face executioner¡¯s arm immediately fell off. Sima Hunfeng retrieved the triple edge de and then gave the second strike!

    Also at this time, Han who left behind the triple edge de already arrived in front of the snake-face executioner who was still disabled by the smoke attack from earlier, and delivered a wave of punches!

    Han¡¯s triple edge de was very powerful, but his fists were just as destructive. Since he was wearing the gloves of darkness, he could concentrate the powerful dark energy onto his fists!

    "Catch!"

    Sima Hunfeng finished off the mouse-mask executioner, then threw the triple-edge de back to Han. Han firstnded several punches on the snake-mask executioner, but was unable to deal any fatal blows since they were all eight star elites with steel-like bodies.

    But the triple edge de came at the perfect time, Han caught the de and sliced down right away!

    Gengci~

    Other executioners wanted toe up to help out but were tightly suppressed by the Three Addicts and the others. They had no choice but to see Han and Sima Hunfeng making one move after another to kill the snake-mask and mouse-mask executioner.

    However, Han and Sima Hunfeng didn¡¯t feel the slightest joy. The snake-mask executioner was already three-quarters dead after being focused by Sima Hunfeng¡¯s attacks, and the mouse-mask executioner was also severely injured. Dealing with an executioner that was almost dead and one that was severely injured already took that much effort from Han and Sima Hunfeng, the difficulty of killing more executioners became very clear.

    And just when Han and Sima Hunfeng sessfully finished the two executioners, the other executioners also killed many elites from the Milky Way. The casualties were heavily done for both sides, and both sides¡¯bat strength were weakening.

    If this goes on, Han feared that it would be a rhythm of a loss-loss situation.

    Han took in a breath of cold air, and he then saw Man Yidan¡¯s body getting torn and sent flying. He was a friend of the Three Addicts, a mercenary that once feared by the Milky Way, yet just a slight loss of focus caused him to be killed by the eagle-mask executioner on the spot.

    Based on Han¡¯s calction, the level of tragedy of this war would reach an unprecedented degree, and any party would have to pay a significant price to win, or it was also very possible that both sides would die together in the fierce fight.

    Suddenly~

    When Han was very worried, a miracle took ce!

    A reinforcement army appeared on the battlefield!

    It was those rich nobles¡¯ kids that ran away earlier! Half of them came back with Carmen in the lead!

    With an iron face Carmen shouted, "Charge! Brothers! No more hesitation! Are we even more scared than a woman like Lu Shui Jian Jia?! (TL: Lu Shui is Jian Jia¡¯s fullst name) You guys can be shameless, but I can¡¯t!"

    "So Jian Jia¡¯sst name is Lu Shui, what an oddst name." Han secretly thought.

    Due to ack of knowledge on thest name Lu Shui, Han didn¡¯t think too much.

    However, among the executioners, the reaction was significantly different.

    There was a characteristic among this group of executioners, and the higher the authority of an executioner corresponds to a less willingness to talk. It was usually the snake-masked and mouse-masked the lower ranked ones that talks a lot more.

    The executioners that were still alive suddenly heard the lion-mask executioner¡¯s source energy voice. This is the first time he spoke during this fight, and previously he justmunicated with his teammates with eyes.

    "Find Lu Shui Jian Jia, capture her. Need to be alive. Her value is higher than the Traitor!" The lion-mask executioner said secretly.

 Chapter 308: The Ancestors Return to the Galaxy

    Chapter 308: The Ancestors Return to the Gxy

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    Just as Han was fighting with his life on the line, something with huge significance was also taking ce at the outskirts of the Gxy.

    The massive Three-eyed Race fleet was moving towards the core of the Gxy.

    Besides battleships, there were many other supplementary vessels; engineering ones, mining ones, smelting ones, and ones that were in charge of logistics etc.

    After all, the entire Three-eyed Race battled and lived together, and everything that the n required had to be produced throughout their journey; whether they were items as major as docks or other mechanical parts, or things that were minor items like a small piece of chocte, a roll of toilet paper, or a tube of toothpaste.

    Since the prestigious Three-eyed Race found it demeaning to take on this type of work themselves, and they did not trust the highly intelligent robots, work that was hard and that no Race members were willing to take on fell on humans.

    Yes, the Three-eyed Race had lied when they said they killed all humans. After killing the defiant, stronger, humans, they captured some of the weaker ones and made them their ves.

    During the three eras that the fleet toured around the Gxy, the humans lived in the dark dungeons of the ships; cleaning toilets, or producingmodities that the Three Eye race wanted. All in all, humans existed in the fleet, but only partook in things that had nothing to do with science and technology.

    Yz1579, an industrial ship which produces daily chemical products¡ª

    In the basement, Rose Scent Wave factory.

    Hundreds of humans were working diligently, they sorted the Scent Waves into different boxes,belling each with the recipients¡¯ names.

    Every two hours, small logistics spaceships came to the factory, and, utilizing the time between shift rotations, these spaceships delivered the items that each fleet needed to them.

    Thud¡ª

    After packing and while waiting for the ships to arrive was the only time humans got to take breaks. Every day they worked twelve hours, as a child until they die, without any days off; this was the ill fate of human ves.

    Most ves seemed exhausted. Non-stop working intensely not only brought about exhaustion of the body, but also on the spirit. Living without hope was unbearable for too many people, and peoplemitted suicide almost every week.

    The ruler of the Three-eyed Race even implemented a rule that dictates that whenever someone from a work group killed themselves, someone from that group would have to be picked out to be executed.

    This rule did decrease the suicidal rate by a lot, but only because the humans had nothing much except their friendships with each other, and since they did not want to sacrifice their colleagues and friends in the work groups, they remained suffering day after day.

    Each work group was formed by twelve diligent humans, who spent every minute with each other. Two members stopped in front of a narrow porthole, staring at somewhere faraway in the Gxy, teary.

    They were two old men, twins. Despite their age, they were the mostpetent workers in the whole work group, even the entire carriage; they could even spare time and energy to help out the supposedly stronger younger workers.

    On top of that, they barely slept. Whenever a work day ended and the drained workers lied on their beds, people would always see themmunicating with each other. Strangely, nobody could hear what they were saying.

    The workers would not be able to hear, of course, because the twinsmunicated through Source Energy Telepathic Voice which could only be essed by warlord-level warriors.

    These two old men who did not seem to be tired are precisely the Lesa and Riley Brothers, twins who had lost contact with Han years ago. The fact that these two warlords lived undercover among the Three-eyed Race did not ur to anybody within the Race.

    Two years ago, when the brave explorer squad disappeared in the ruins, the Lesa and Riley Brothers were caught in the space dislocation, and found themselves lying next to the ruins of a fallen mining ship.

    That ship had the Three-eyed Race¡¯s mark. It had fallen during a mining mission and most of the workers who had died were humans.

    The Lesa and Riley Brothers knew that they did not have the power to fight against the Three-eyed Race, so they changed into the human workers¡¯ uniform and hid amongst them, concealing everything that hinted at their identity.

    But time has proven that thest part was not necessary.

    The Three-eyed Race looked down on humans and did not think they would ever rebel. The more gifted babies were all killed immediately after birth, and those who lived were all the dumbest, thickest, least gifted ones.

    As for managing those humans, they maintained a careless approach; as if a careless rancher who had a herd of sheep and knew where they ate, but not the number of sheep he had, or whether there were any wolves that hid amongst the herd.

    And so the Brothers became ves to the Three-eyed Race, their most hated enemy.

    Having suffered for two years with great perseverance, the Lesa and Riley Brothers finally lived to see the Milky Way again, its spiral arms still as beautiful, and the Gxy rotating slowly as if it was a silver whirlpool.

    "It¡¯s been two years and we finally see the Milky Way again! I wonder how our families have been, and whether our kids are taller." Riley said through Source Energy Telepathic Voice.

    Staring into a far space, Lesa said in a low voice, "I am more curious as to how well the Gxy has prepared itself, and whether it is ready to fight against the Three-eyed Race; the longer time I spend here, the more I aming to realize how powerful and insurmountable the Race is."

    Riley clenched his teeth and replied, "We have to ry information we¡¯ve gathered these two years to the Gxy."

    Lesa said, "It¡¯s hard, unless we take over the ship with force, and even then the Three-eyed Race¡¯smunication system is strictly monitored."

    "Not to mention that once we start fighting, our identities will be exposed, and there aren¡¯t a lot of valuable resources on the ship, since it mainly carries ves . Judging by the Three-eyed Race¡¯s brutal nature they will just sink this ship, by then not only will we die, so will our humanpanions."

    Riley let out a long sigh, "It is hard, but we must make a decision, the Gxy needs us."

    As the Lesa and Riley Brothers struggled toe to a conclusion, the Three-eyed Race supervisors suddenly gathered all the ves.

    Soon enough, the factory¡¯s new supervisor was introduced. Because of the impending war, the Three-eyed Race decided to use all the capable people on board, which was why the old supervisor was enlisted.

    Oh¡ª

    As soon as they saw the new supervisor, Lesa and Riley were stunned because they knew that person¡ªit¡¯s Arthur! Arthur the Cerberus, the best scout in the whole Gxy, Arthur the Undead!

    Indeed he was still alive, even recognized by the Three-eyed race as one of their own, and now he was the supervisor for this factory!

    Arthur the Cerberus now looked very different; he had several prominent scars on his face, one of them on his forehead, as if it was from a failed attempt to open a third eye.

    Arthur was also missing two fingers on his left hand and was limping; it was clear that this old hound was scarred but not killed. He was indeed the undead!

    Lesa and Riley starred at Arthur excitedly, but Arthur ignored them while sternly instructing the human ves to work hard. Riley couldn¡¯t help but cough, but was promptlyshed on the face byser beam and started bleeding instantly.

    "You lowly humans, working hard for the God Race is your biggest glory! Now resume work! I am now dering that you work for four more hours!" Just like a cruel ve master, Arthur extends the working hours. With the impending war, the Three-eyed Race was giving it its all.

    The human ves realized that the new supervisor was likely even more hostile than the former one, but they were numb to it already.

    Riley returned to his position, hurt because of Arthur¡¯sser beam; he and his brother had suffered in silence for two whole years, not only for their own safety but for the Gxy, their beloved home!

    Arthur¡¯ssh had brought them abruptly back to reality.

    "Did Arthur lose his memory?" Riley whispered using Source Energy Telepathic Voice.

    Lesa could only sigh; he had no idea at all.

    Arthur the Cerberus assumed his new position and punished several workers, but it was as if he meant to avoid Lesa and Riley.

    Lesa said, "We have to believe in Arthur, the reason why he survived is not because of goodbat skills, but his sense of the surroundings. There must be a special reason why he¡¯s noting clean to us."

 Chapter 309: The Space Rift, the Mysterious Woman

    Chapter 309: The Space Rift, the Mysterious Woman

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor:

    If Han knew his brothers Riley, Lesa and even Cerberus Arthur were still alive, he would be so happy.

    But now, the only goal of Han was to survive.

    He had to survive. The war initiated by the Three Eye Race towards Earth has begun. Han was concerned about the Gxy and even more worried about his hometown.

    The immigration n on Earth had started less than a year ago and only a quarter of the poption have sessfully migrated to the Twin Horse Gxy. What about the rest? Were they able to escape the disaster and leave before the arrival of the Three Eye race? Would the Earth troops and the Robot troops led by Long Chuan fight against the Three Eye Race?

    All of these concerns bothered Han a lot. However, it required a lot of concentration on the battlefield. Han then hid all of his concerns, and fought back hard for survival.

    The noble soldiers led by Carmen were also fighting hard on the battlefield. They became thest straw that tipped the bnce of the battlefield.

    After Han and Sima Hunfeng fought with their full strength, the battle finally reached a stalemate again. After a while, some external assistance suddenly came to Han¡¯s team, which immediately turned the tide of the battlefield.

    These noble troops were all born in extraordinary family backgrounds. They grew up in the most superior environment and were trained by the most famous instructors since young. They had the best advantage since the moment they were born.

    The most exciting thing was, Carmen and his guys had Ares-ss equipment!

    As the next generation of the big families that run All Gods Corporation, who doesn¡¯t own a few godly battle tools for protection and attack. When they brought out their priceless Ares-sses, the Executioners were all frightened.

    Rumble~

    Numerous Ares-ss level equipment began flying around again on the battlefield.

    The ones who felt most frustrated would undoubtedly be those executioners. Although they wererge and strong, they were still soldiers. But look at Han¡¯s team, there were killers, there were poison developers, there were gic scientists, and there were even firearm makers and all kinds of people.

    Therefore, when the Execution Squad got involved in this battle, they found that they were receiving attacks here and there. Even though they tried their best to avoid the traps from the Gic Beasts, they still couldn¡¯t escape from the enormous poisonous vapours emerging from the corner.

    The noble troops, Sima Hunfeng and Han¡¯s team were not only arge group of people, but they also owned tremendous tricks and gadgets that could almost destroy everything!

    Besides, morale was a really crucial thing on the battlefield. Once one side had high morale, their performance could exceed their normal limit; and once the other side loses their morale, they would lose half of theirbat effectiveness.

    The morale was unpredictably strong!

    Han¡¯s team saw the hope of sess. Imagining that they might have the possibility to destroy a whole squad of Eight-Star enemies, they all became extremely excited.

    If they really killed all of them, it would be a proud aplishment that would stay with them throughout their whole life. After all, not everyone could be a super Warlord. Seeing an Eight-Star Level Warlord would even be an exceptional legend for most of the warriors.

    However, it seemed like they might be able to win against, and even kill these legendary enemies today!

    Putchi~

    The morale of the troops was getting stronger and stronger, Han and Sima Hunfeng were also bing more and more hopeful. Han had eaten two of the dark crystals and felt his body surge with energy. He felt like a volcano that was about to explode, and dark energy was almost flowing out of his body. At this moment, his strength kept boosting up like a rocket.

    On the other side, Sima Hunfeng was already stronger than the Executions, yet he was also burning his zero degree brain region. Han and Sima Hunfengbining together had really be a nightmare to the Execution Squad.

    Putchi~

    The battlested for ten more minutes, the Snake-mask executioner, the Rat-mask executioner, the Eagle-mask executioner, and the Ape-mask executioner were all dead.

    The rest of the other executioners knew they had lost their advantage. The leader, the Lion-mask executioner, secretly gave an eye signal to hispanions, sending some insidious signals.

    Shua~

    The executioners suddenly gathered together. The Leopard-mask executioner, the Tiger-mask executioner and Wolf-mask executioner exited the battlefield, and set up a stable triangr array.

    At the mean time, the rest of the two executioners paired up as a team and kept fighting hard against Han and Jian Jia.

    Han could understand the executioners were trying to kill or capture him, but he didn¡¯t get why they still tried to do the same thing to Jian Jia. Is it because she¡¯s also a very powerful esper?

    Speaking of Jian Jia¡¯ battle level, Han liked to describe it as special. She was actually aplete-water-type esper.

    Among all types of superpower, Water-element was a prettymon power. In terms of Ice-type, it was the advanced level of Water-type. Ice-crystal, Ice-thorn, and Ice-cast were again the advanced level of the Ice-type power.

    What made Jian Jia special was that she was aplete-water-type esper. Any super power that was rted to water, she owned them all.

    Without exaggerating, Jian Jia¡¯s superpower was even rarer than Ye Weiwei¡¯s. Although her Thunder-Storm was detrimental, it was at least a power marked down in the superpower booklet. However, Jian Jia¡¯splete-water-type superpower was something Han had never heard of.

    Shua~

    In an instant, the Hound-mask executioner and the Elephant-mask executioner had reached right in front of Han, and Han also approached ahead. Han was pretty good at fighting closely with the enemy, pairing up with Sima Hunfeng who had turned into thick fog gave them a simrbat strength with the two executioners. Therefore, Han wasn¡¯t worried about anything. If the executioners really wanted to take Han down, it will take at least 4 of them.

    Ahhh!!

    Suddenly, a loud scream from the distance tensed Han up. The two strongest Executioners from the Squad, the Lion-mask executioner and the Bear-mask executioner, actually rushed into the troops, grabbing Jian Jia and dragged her behind them.

    This situation shocked Han. Obviously, the executioners weren¡¯t trying to kill Jian Jia, but to capture her.

    The other three executioners who intended to leave threw a small pyramid-shaped thing out, which created a space rift.

    Space rift, this thing was too familiar to Han. He fell into the rift before and was directly teleported across two star systems to the outer region of other wilds.

    Riley and Lesa also fell into the space rift. It¡¯s been two years already, nobody had received any contact from them.

    The space rift that the executioners opened was apparently not the one that the Riley brothers fell into. It was more stable, like a Micro-space-time channel. If nothing goes wrong, it should be controlled by the executioners.

    In other words, the executioners wanted to bring Jian Jia back to their territory!

    Han also found that the executioner valued Jian Jia more than himself. That¡¯s why they let the strongest Lion-mask executioner and Bear-mask executioner kidnap Jian Jia, and let the weaker ones fight against Han. It would be better if they could also capture Han, but it wouldn¡¯t matter as much if they failed.

    Everything suddenly changed tremendously on the battlefield that nobody knew how to react to the situation.

    While the chaos continued, Han suddenly began sprinting. He decided not to fight with Sima Hunfeng anymore. Instead, he left Sima Hunfeng to fight against the two executioners alone, and rushed out to stop the Lion-mask executioner and the Bear-mask executioner.

    Han wasn¡¯t sure why the executioner suddenly switched the main target to Jian Jia, but it didn¡¯t matter. ording to Han¡¯s battle logic, as long as it was something the enemies tried to aplish, it was the thing Han will try to prevent!

    He cannot let the enemies have their way!

    "Path of Yao!"

    Although Han reacted fast enough, he was still a pace slower than the Lion-mask executioner and the Bear-mask executioner. His oblique eleration was not enough to get in front of the executioners, but just a few steps behind them.

    Therefore, Han relied on the Dark Power and used the Path of Yao to hit both executioners hard on their backs.

    Shua~

    Within a second, the Lion-mask executioner and the Bear-mask executioner jumped into the Space Rift. Han didn¡¯t stop and kept hitting the Space Rift!

    Rumble~

    Everything turned into a chaos, and even Han disappeared into the rift!

    Since Han had gathered the Dark Power for the Path of Yao, the Space Rift started to crash rapidly and became unstable.

    "It¡¯s going to crash, leave!" The Leopard-mask executioner yelled out loud.

    Unfortunately, the human troops wouldn¡¯t let them go as simply. Even if they couldn¡¯t stop the two strongest ones, they would have to stop the rest of the others.

    All of the Sudden, two light figures appeared like phantoms on the chaotic field. Ye Weiwei was very worried about Han, she also tried to follow into the Space Rift for him. Even if it would risk her life, she still wanted to be with Han.

    However, Ye Weiwei wasn¡¯t fast enough. While she was almost several meters away from the Space Rift, she was passed by those two phantom-like figures.

    When passing by, Ye Weiwei saw their two faces. Very pretty and seductive. They didn¡¯t look human, but they were still very exquisite-looking.

    Shua~

    The Space Rift finally crashed due to instability. Ye Weiwei missed the entrance. Those two strange girls that suddenly appeared on the battlefield also disappeared.

 Chapter 310: Luoying and Luojin

    Chapter 310: Luoying and Luojin

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Path of Yao!

    No matter what, they couldn¡¯t let the enemies get what they wanted!

    Han held the determination in his heart and swung his fist as hard as possible at the enemy¡¯s back.

    But when Han¡¯s fist struck, both the Lion-masked and Bear-masked executioners just stepped into the space rift.

    Rumble~

    Han¡¯s fist hardly marked the Bear-mask executioner¡¯s broad back. The strong Dark Powerpletely knocked away the unexpected Bear-mask.

    At the same time, Han¡¯s attack also created some chain reactions, which started to crack down the Space Rift. The whole world was now spinning as if it was thrown into a washing machine, plus the colorful ripples, and it turned into a huge mess.

    Han, the two executioners, and Jian Jia dropped into a chaotic transitional space and continued falling rapidly.

    During the mess, Han suddenly grabbed Jian Jia¡¯s hand. No matter how hard the world was spinning, Han didn¡¯t let go of her hand.

    Speaking of this, since Han began to practice Path of Yao, he started acting a little out of his mind. He knew that the space rift was really unstable but he still insisted using the Dark Power to attack the enemies. The consequences which were caused by him was inevitable.

    This way, the lion-mask executioner and the bear-mask executioner both freaked out. They had never seen such a bold and reckless person that even intended to smash the Space Rift. Both of the executioners thought Han was going to die with them.

    "It¡¯s you! Why are you here!" Luyao suddenly yelled out in the chaos.

    Han frowned, as he thought Luyao was talking to hims. Luyao was inside him right now, of course Han was here, why was Luyao was making such a fuss? Did Luyao lose his mind?

    But very soon, Han suddenly lost his consciousness.

    After a long while, Han finally woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jian Jia was crying a river. Her hair was all spread down not caring to dress like a guy anymore.

    In the past, Jian Jia always stuffed a board on her chest to tten them. Now that she removed the board, Han suddenly found out that she¡¯s got game. Her chest was like two mountains which didn¡¯t really match with her age.

    Maybe Jian Jia thought Han was dead. She was holding Han tight and kept shaking him firmly. Han¡¯s head suddenly bumped into Jian Jia¡¯s chest, which gave him mixed feelings.

    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not dead yet, stop shaking me," Han said.

    "Ahh!" Jian Jia was freaking out by Han as he suddenly spoke. Her eyes were wide open, and she said, "You are finally awake! Stupid, why does it matter if I was taken away, why did youe to save me?! Why?!"

    Han sat up and murmured, "Don¡¯t think too much, who wants to save you? I just couldn¡¯t control my mind at that moment. Anyways, where are we right now?"

    Han looked around and found that he came to a mystical ce. It looked like a bee hive with its dense circr entrancesing across each other.

    Huh?

    Han yelled out surprisedly, as he found two girls sitting right behind him. Compared to Jian Jia, these two girls were way more feminine, and they also looked strange. Round big eyes with the tip of their eyes slightly raised up and a ttened mouth that showed an angle of a natural smile.

    ording to the Face Psychic Master on Earth, these two girls whose ears pushed up with their seductive and exotic characteristics might be the little elves from legend.

    Han has seen so many beautiful girls, but these two girls could be the most exquisite in his mind. However, beautiful girls in the world would always have their own characteristic. Ye Weiwei had skin that was fair as snow and smooth as water. In terms of these two girls, they both had fair, smooth skin, as well as a seductive charm.

    "Are they that good-looking?" Jian Jia seemed jealous and she murmured, "They are Luoying and Luojin, they saved us when the Space Rift crashed."

    Han was shocked. He gestured and said, "Thank you so much. I don¡¯t know where we are right now. How did you save us? How did I go unconscious?

    Their attitude made Han feel weird. The younger girl Luoying looked at Han, seemed really interested. Unlike Luojin, she looked at Han hazily as if she was looking at her husbanding back after a long while. Her gaze made Han ufortable.

    The younger girl Luoying tten her mouth and said, "Who was trying to save you, my sister was trying to save that guy. That¡¯s why she risked herself and rushed into the Space Rift."

    "That guy?" Han was so confused, but then he suddenly hesitated and realized that the person Luojin mentioned was probably Luyao!

    "Did Luyao¡¯s wifee to find him? This dude is lucky! Wait, no way. If Luyao has a wife, why has he never mentioned it before?" Han wondered in his heart.

    At the moment, Luojin said quietly, "Mr. Han, our main intention was not really to save you and Ms. Jian Jia."

    Han nodded his head. Normally people wouldn¡¯t be this straight forward. Han could guess the story between Luoying and Luojin now. They might be the same level of existence as Luyao, because Luyao spoke as straight as these two girls without considering the other¡¯s feeling.

    Luoying exined, "The reason why you were knocked out before was because you are a human who received excessive power that didn¡¯t belong to you. Plus, your excitement and the environmental changes also led to your mind going out of control and went into shut-down mode. Luckily, we followed you here and bnced your inner energy conflicts with our spiritual power."

    "As for where we are, it¡¯s the Space Node. Time and Spacee across here and created a huge invisible, which is where we are right now. This is the most I can exin, since no one can yet exin why the time and spaceing across will exist in a shape of bee hive."

    "The third thing is, please, let me talk to Luyao."

    "I knew she came for that dude." Han murmured in his mind. Luyao had an ordinary look, so Han couldn¡¯t believe he knew these two beautiful girls.

    Han frowned, "Luojin, even though Luyao became a soul and lives inside my Zero Degree Brain Region, I am not sure how you can talk to him."

    Luojin seemed somewhat embarrassed, "I know, but since Luyao refused to talk to me, I wonder whether you could persuade him not to ignore me, seeing how hard it was for me to be here right now."

    Han nodded his head, "Alright, I will try my best."

    Han closed his eyes and entered his consciousness. He saw the familiar scene. In the damaged, Luyao lowered down his head, and sat in the corner silently.

    "I mean, the girl hase here from far away and even saved our lives. Isn¡¯t it unfair that you didn¡¯t even want to say a word to her?" Han murmured.

    "You don¡¯t understand, she is my shackle, I don¡¯t want to see her." Luyao said unreasonably.

    Han asked, "Shackle? How did Luojin tie you down? Did she force you to marry her? Or did she try to rip off your pants?"

    Luyao shivered as he waved and said impatiently, "You are being unreasonable."

    Han replied immediately, "You are being unreasonable. As what I know, the so-called shackle is only what¡¯s inside your mind. If you couldn¡¯t ovee it then it is your own concerns, at least it has nothing to do with the girl."

    "Besides, regardless who Luojin is, even if she was a dog, she saved your life, it doesn¡¯t hurt to say thank you, right?"

    "You are at least a man, if you want to embrace the world, first, you can¡¯t be ungrateful. It wouldn¡¯t kill you to just say a few words."

    How is this trying to persuade Luyao, this is basically criticizing the crap out of him. Funny enough, Luyao actually bought it. After staying together for a while, Han hase to know Luyao¡¯s personality pretty well.

    "Okay, I am going to see her. But I have to state clearly in advance, It¡¯s impossible for me to give her any promises." Luyao said.

    Han smiled mildly, "You sound like as if she needs your promises or something. She didn¡¯t even ask you to promise anything, what are you worrying about?"

    Luyao¡¯s face turned pale. Han was such a pest sometimes. It was rare to see someone that could be this straight with his words. Is it also because of the Path of Yao that Han was practicing?

    After a while, Han smiled and said to Luojin, "Luojin, he agreed to talk to you. Don¡¯t me him, you know he is a nice guy, but just sometimes he exhibits male chauvinism and thinks too much."

    "Really? Thank you so much!" Luojin stood up, said excitedly.

    Afterwards, she came slowly beside Han, held his head and attached her forehead to his.

    Pa~

    At that moment, Han could clearly feel a spiritual powering from Luojin that entered his brain.

 Chapter 311: The woman who dares to love is most beautiful

    Chapter 311: The woman who dares to love is most beautiful

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    The Mystic Valley

    The chaotic battle had finally ended. Wuyun sat on the ground and touched the dead body of Xiaohua. This loyal Star Spider had been following him for years, but now, there was only a shell left. Wuyun still couldn¡¯t believe that he ran out of all his Gic Beast Armies that he had saved for his whole life.

    Wuyun was in extreme grief. This loyal gic beast army were like his own children. Now, his children were all gone.

    Feelings of sorrow mingled around the battlefield. Some came from those who had lost their brothers, some came from those who suffered great injury. All in all, although Han¡¯s troops and Sima Hunfeng won the fight, the cost was significant. Nine executors from the Mass Demon Corporation were exterminated yet no one was happy with this result.

    Pathless Origin and Night Walker came to Wuyun with their exhausted and wounded bodies.

    These three people sat down. Pathless Origin took a long sigh and said, "Little Flower and the others didn¡¯t die for nothing. Without them, the ones that were going to die would be us."

    "They are so powerful. Back in the Milky Way, I only knew Sima Hunfeng was powerful, but there are actually so many powerful elites like Sima Hunfeng in the universe. The cost of this battle was indeed huge, it is the most devastating battle in my life so far."

    Night Walker signed andughed bitterly, "Yeah, it was such a huge cost. The poison technique of which I am always so proud didn¡¯t do anything to those executors. Also, for Han, we don¡¯t know whether he can survive."

    "Han is definitely not going to die!" Wuyun was somehow excited, "That dude had learned all the skills from three of us. Besides, the youngest learns the fastest! Old man, you wouldn¡¯t believe it but Han had actually reached the sixth Path, the Path of Yao! I¡¯m really d to have him as a disciple."

    Pathless Origin wasn¡¯t sad like Wuyun. Heughed out loud.

    "I am of course proud of Han! Back to those days when my teacher idently acquired the Six Path of Void, we all saw it as an impossibility since it was too hard, and no one would ever master it."

    "Not until I, a genius, arrived and achieved the fourth and a half level of the Void, my master then passed away with satisfaction. If he saw Han has achieved the Path of Yao, he must be so happy! This dude is too strong, I¡¯m so proud to have him as an apprentice."

    The Three Addicts were allughing out loud, but soon, their eyes dimmed down.

    The Night Walker shook his head, "Hopefully Han has the luck to get through this. It sucks that he could achieve the level before us. Living in the Oblivion Realm turned us into an ignorant frogs at the bottom of the well. We didn¡¯t even know how scary the universe could be. The strongest beat the weakest. I just set a goal for myself, during this life I will for sure learn to make the poison that could even kill a super Warlord! Otherwise, it would waste my title as the Poison Addict!"

    The Pathless Origin also raised his head and said, "I also made a decision. After leaving here, I will iste and train myself harder to be the Super Warlord! So many people can be Super Warlord, why can¡¯t I?"

    After seeing so many powerful warlords from the universe, the Three Addicts finally lit up their morale after living in seclusion for years and were ready to achieve higher goals.

    Wuyun took a long sigh and said, "I also want to make my Armored Godly Beast, I just don¡¯t know how Sima Hunfeng, this old bastard, is going to treat us. I don¡¯t want to vanish without my soul. That would be sad, sadder than dying."

    When speaking of Sima Hunfeng, the Three Addicts were somehow emotional.

    Right when Wuyun ended his words, a sigh came from behind. It was Sima Hunfeng, nobody knew when he arrived behind the Three Addicts.

    "What type of person do you think I, Sima Hunfeng, am?" Sima Hunfeng turned his wrist and sighed, "Although you guys turned the Milky Way into a mess back then which pissed me off, you all fought with full strength for the Milky Way today, I¡¯m not going to kill you guys."

    "From now on, my rule has changed! Anyone who wouldn¡¯t protect the Milky Way or wants to be a deserter, I¡¯ll kill all of them! I¡¯ll erase their soul and let it never be able toe back to life!"

    The Three Addicts were shocked. The rule made by Sima Hunfeng could actually be changed?

    Speaking of which, Sima Hunfeng was actually very stubborn. He saw rules as life, even recing an old rule with a new one needs regtion.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Carmen stared straight forwards and tears almost dropped.

    Boya didn¡¯t understand why Carmen was so concerned. He asked curiously, "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Carmen sighed, "Jian Jia is gone, Lu Shui¡®s family won¡¯t let this go easily! How do I exin to them?"

    Boya was shocked and said, "Based on what I know, it seems like you are the grandson of Military God Kabri. The All Gods Corporation are not supposed to do anything to you."

    Carmen¡¯s eyes turned red, "I¡¯m sad just because my grandfather is Kabri. Lu Shui¡¯s family means so much to the All Gods Corporation, even if they couldn¡¯t do anything me, my grandfather will kill me once he finds out that I was scared on the battlefield and even lost Jian Jia."

    Boya was speechless. He didn¡¯t know Jian Jia had such a high rank in the All Gods Corporation that could even make Carmen freak out.

    Where are Jian Jia and Han now?

    Also, for those two girls that suddenly appeared, who are they?

    The Mystical Vortex Beehive

    Luo Jin lightly touched her head to Han¡¯s. It was so close that he could feel her breathe.

    Actually, between Luo Jin and Luo Ying, Luo Ying, as the younger sister seemed to be more charming. At the age of less than fourteen, she started to look like a grown-up beauty. Once she grows up, she would definitely be a pretty woman that can drive every man insane for her. This little girl was totally a charming bud.

    However, the distance between Han and Luo Jin was already close enough to make Han fall for her. Yet, what Han cared the most now was still the connection between Luo Jin and Luyao.

    "Shut up!" Han yelled at the ck Egg in his mind.

    It was so strange that ever since they arrived at the Vortex beehive, the ck Egg started to get grumpier and grumpier as if a baby wolf sensed some blood.

    Han was trying to listen to the conversation between Luo Jin and Luyao. It drove him crazy that the ck Egg was being so fussy.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, you guys continue," Han said to Luo Jin and Luyao in his mind.

    At this moment, four spiritual energies connected one another. Luo Jin, Luyao, Han, and the ck Egg. The situation was getting a bit confusing.

    Luyao was slightly losing his patience yet Luo Jin wasn¡¯t affected by the ck Egg nor the stare from Han at all. In Luo Jin¡¯s heart, Luyao was everything. In her world, there was only Luyao.

    Luo Jin said lightly to Han, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s normal for Soul Beast to act like this aftering back home."

    Then, she continued talking to Luyao about her emotions.

    Han felt like he was going to break out. He was always full of curiosity. Luo Jin¡¯s slow exnation already drove him crazy, and now she even mentioned about the Soul Beast.

    What the heck is this Soul Beast?!

    Was she referring to the ck Egg?

    This Vortex beehive is then the home of the ck Egg?

    Although Han was holding lots of questions, he didn¡¯t feel like bothering Luo Jin. In this world, affectionate people are most often the most vulnerable ones. It can be seen that Luo Jin had been through plenty of mental struggles to see Luyao, Han really respected this type of affection.

    Luo Jin said lightly, "In fact, I only want to hear one thing from you."

    Luyao shook his head like a stubborn donkey, "I can¡¯t give you any promises, just leave, I am just a soul now."

    Luo Jin shook his head, "I don¡¯t mind whether you are a human, a ghost, or just a soul. It doesn¡¯t matter to me at all."

    "But it matters to me!" Luyao shouted out loud at Luo Jin, "I am a man! To me, the most important thing is not affection but my career and the aplishments which I fight for my whole life! I don¡¯t care anything else other than that."

    Luo Jin¡¯s face turned pale yet she still continued to speak gently, "If you want to fight for things you want, I can always be by your side, I can follow to wherever you go. I am willing to do anything as long as you are happy."

    Han almost dropped his tears. This was true love! Undoubtedly true love!

    If there is a girl who was willing to follow him anywhere and not giving up even if he became a soul, Han definitely wouldn¡¯t be tough enough to reject her.

    Yet, Luyao, this stubborn donkey, would.

    "I don¡¯t need you to be by my side! You are a distraction to me! My mind will be affected as long as you are here. Just leave, I don¡¯t want to see you." Luyao said with a poker face.

    Luo Jin still kept her attitude, said gently, "If you don¡¯t want to see me, I can hide away so that you won¡¯t be able to see me, as long as you let me know where you are and what you are doing."

    "No! You have to stay as far as possible from me!" Luyao said aggressively.

    Han tightened his fist, as he suddenly had an impulse to choke Luyao to death!

 Chapter 312: Farewell

    Chapter 312: Farewell

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Han suddenly had an urge to strangle Lu Yao to death. He clenched his fist.

    At the same time, Luo Jin also clenched her fists. Her face turned pale, she summoned all her courage and said to Lu Yao in a trembling voice, "I can leave, but I just want one answer from you. Do you love me or not?"

    Han saw Lu Yao¡¯s struggle and hesitation. He turned around painfully with his back towards Luo Jin. He didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes which were so warm and full of expectation, and his body kept on shivering.

    "As soon as I answer this question, you are willing to leave, and nevere back?" Lu Yao asked hoarsely.

    "Yes," Luo Jin nodded lightly.

    "Well, I will tell you." Lu Yao¡¯s voice began trembling, "I..."

    Lu Yao stuttered, the word "I" could not be continued in any way from Lu Yao¡¯s mouth. Maybe he doesn¡¯t have an answer, or maybe he really didn¡¯t want to say the real answer.

    Han was so concentrated on what was happening, that he almost suffocated to death from Lu Yao¡¯s stutter.

    "Thisdy traveled this far risking her life to see you. She doesn¡¯t want anything but just a sentence from you, hurry the f*ck up!" Han shouted in his subconscious world.

    Finally, Lu Yao heaved a sigh of relief and was ready to say the answer.

    Just at that moment, the atmosphere changed immediately!

    Luo Jin shouted right away, "Lu Yao, be careful!"

    Immediately after, Han felt a power pushing himself out of the spiritual world, and what he then saw with his eyes made his face lose color.

    The lion-mask executioner uncloaked himself from stealth mode and appeared only a few meters away from him.

    To be precise, he didn¡¯t uncloak intentionally, but was forced to show himself by a magical light ray that shot out from Luo Jin¡¯s body.

    Very clearly, Luo Jin had some kind of power unknown to Han which could actively defend her against harm, preventing someone from stealthily approaching her.

    "Traitor, go die!" The lion-mask executioner shouted.

    The already exposed lion face charged towards Han, with his 8-star super warlord speed.

    Ka~

    During the movement, the lion-mask executioner shined his two ws.

    With a transformation, the lion-masked executioner¡¯s two hands became like two giant iron hooks.

    "Path of Yao!"

    Han also charged up. As someone that didn¡¯t learn any defensive techniques, Han would always fight back when the enemy struck!

    Unfortunately, although Han was brave enough, but the gap in level between the two was just too much. His reflex was slower by a tempo, and that didn¡¯t give him enough time topletely y out his demonic attack. Before Han could even activate the Path of Yao, the lion-face executioner was already only a meter away from Han.

    The situation was extremely dangerous, and if there¡¯s no ident, this surprise attack would cost Han severe injury or even death. After all, during an exchange of blows, being one step behind is often fatal.

    Just at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Han and blocked off the lion-executioner¡¯s attacking direction with its body.

    It was Luo Jin. Of course, she wasn¡¯t trying to protect Han, but was trying to protect the Lu Yao she loved.

    Anyone would know, the one wanted by the executioners was never a small figure like Han, but Lu Yao, the traitor of Mass Demon Corporation.

    Gengci~

    It happened instantly yet it seemed like things took ce frame by frame, the two giant iron hooks pierced through Luo Jin¡¯s chest, and the warm blood sshed onto Han¡¯s face.

    Han was stunned, this brave woman actually gave up her life to protect someone she loves.

    Just before the pration, the lion-mask executioner tried to withdrawal, yet the distance was so close and the lion-mask charged that fast, the tragedy could not be avoided.

    Pa~

    Luo Jin fell into Han¡¯s arms. This beautiful yet stubborn woman, with blooding down her mouth, she looked warmly at Han. No, she was looking at Lu Yao.

    Luojin tried to maintain a smile, as someone who¡¯s about to die, she still looked as beautiful as always.

    "You still didn¡¯t tell me your answer." Luo Jin whispered.

    "I."

    Lu Yao didn¡¯t know what to do, his voice sounded very miserable. He just uttered a word, and Luo Jin¡¯s head dropped to the side as she stopped breathing. There was still a smile on her face that people can¡¯t forget .

    "Miss! Miss!" The lion-face executioner who retreated to the sideline also shouted.

    Apparently, the lion-face executioner also knew Luo Jin. Seeing her die also disturbed him.

    "I love you!" Lu Yao suddenly broke out and shouted.

    Toote, Luo Jin already paid the price of her life to hear these words, and the most painful thing in the world was probably this.

    Han surprisingly realized, Lu Yao¡¯s voice was no longer limited to his zero-degree brain region, but echoed in this beehive-like world.

    A miraculous scene was happening, a powerful energy walked out of Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region and slowly turned into human shape.

    A sad man, a person with a broken heart.

    The shadow-like Lu Yao¡¯s face was covered in ice-cold tears, and his eyes were bloodshot, his body was shivering.

    "Why, why?" Lu Yao asked.

    Han felt that he was asking himself rather than asking others.

    The stupid lion-face executioner didn¡¯t realize that Lu Yao was at the verge of a break down, he gritted his teeth and said, "Isn¡¯t it because of you?! You traitor, you betrayed everyone and also seduced our Lady, her death is all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t for you, Miss would still be alive!"

    "I already sent a message back regarding the two Ladies, the Old Man won¡¯t me me! With his temper, he would only me the two Ladies! And then kill them for glory!"

    Lu Yao suddenly hesitated, this sentence deeply provoked him. And at this moment, in the distance, the elephant-mask executioner also appeared.

    This was a big and tall man that carried a ghost head reaper de. His back got punched by Han so there was an opening with fleshed ripped and bones exposed. But, he was still alive.

    "I¡¯m taking your life!" Lu Yao cried out of grief!

    Regret, love, sadness, all emotions finally fused together, depriving Lu Yao of his rationality. He became not able to speak, because words could no longer describe the despair he was feeling. He just kept on mumbling the same words, "I¡¯m taking your life."

    You killed someone I love, then repay it with yours!

    Rumble~

    The Luyao that broke out from the soul-state charged up, grabbed the lion-mask executioner by the neck, lifted him up, and then smashed him right into the ground.

    Han had never seen someone feeling this level of despair, nor saw anyone this fierce.

    He saw Lu Yao just lifting the lion-mask¡¯s head up, smashing down, lifting up, and smashing down, as if try to smash open a coconut.

    Boom~

    Boom~

    "I¡¯m taking your life!" Lu Yao continued shouting.

    "Give it back to me!"

    "Give it back to me!"

    Han still didn¡¯t know Lu Yao¡¯s level, but he felt that Lu Yao¡¯s level should be really high, because even the pinnacle 8 star level Sima Hunfeng could not stomp the executioners.

    One must know, Lu Yao¡¯s physical body has already disappeared, and there was only his soul left.

    The elephant-mask executioner hurried and charged towards Lu Yao in an attempt to save his teammate, yet Han stopped him.

    The anger also burned in Han¡¯s heart. He admired everyone that had love and dared to love, and hated those that destroyed happiness.

    Luo Jin¡¯s death also enraged Han, those executioners, who gave them the power to destroy other people¡¯s beautiful love?

    Han thought about Earth, thought about thoserades back at home.

    It¡¯s these executioners, they helped the Three-Eyed race attack the Milky Way, causing Han¡¯s beloved home to be at the verge of destruction!

    Why?!

    Why does the vulnerable Earth always have to face such a cruel fate!

    This was something Han could never ept!

    "Void End, activate!" Han also shouted,unching rounds after rounds of attack towards the elephant-mask executioner with his demonic strike!

    Lu Yao doesn¡¯t have a physical entity, so even if Han activated his Void Domain, Lu Yao¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t be affected. With the despair and sadness he¡¯s feeling right now, there¡¯s really nothing left that could stop him.

    Jian Jia and Luo Yin were really shocked, seeing Lu Yao and Han, two powerful mad men, smashing their enemies into the ground repeatedly.

    Lu Yao was like a god of killing, with one arm dragging the already-dead lion-mask, with despair on his face, he came to Han¡¯s side.

    Han was not stronger than the elephant-masked executioner. Even though he had the Void Domain, he still couldn¡¯t beat the executioner. But, the fighting spirit triggered by his indignation kept Han going with his attacks, even though he was clearly at a disadvantage.

    Boom~

    Boom~

    Lu Yao grabbed the Elephant-mask, pinched his head, with a hollowed look in his eyes, he said with a hoarse voice, "Gone, it¡¯s all gone, you took everything from me, and I will do the same to you!"

    "But you took god form (TL: when a super warlord¡¯s soul materializes temporarily at the cost of death), you will die too!" The elephant-mask executioner strugged.

    Lu Yao smiled bitterly, "Do you think, I still want to live?"

    The elephant-mask executioner was terrified, he fiercely moved his giant legs trying to escape, nothing was more terrifying than facing someone who already lost the will to live.

    Bang~

    Lu Yao crushed his head.

    Then, he began to slowly dissipate. He staggered to Luo Jin¡¯s side, ced his head against hers, and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Han fell down on his butt. It was a very tragic finale, Han couldn¡¯t ept it and he desperately grasped his hair.

    Luo Yingid in Jian Jia¡¯s bosom and cried like a baby, with red eyes she looked like a little rabbit.

    The situation awkwardly continued, one second, one minute, was all a torment for everyone.

    Lu Yao was slowly dissipating, his figure became more and more bleak. The Elephant-mask said before, this was called taking god form. After using this form, Lu Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to live on as well.

    When Lu Yao¡¯s figure was about to disappearpletely, Han heard this traitor¡¯s voice for thest time.

    "Han, it¡¯s very lucky meeting you. You are right, I¡¯m not a real man, I can¡¯t face my feelings. Unfortunately, I understood toote, toote."

    "Farewell, in your zero-degree brain region, I left something, it will be a parting gift."

 Chapter 313: About Soul Beasts

    Chapter 313: About Soul Beasts

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    A brand new grave...

    Luo Jin and Lu Yao were buried together inside the vortex beehive in this fashion. Since Lu Yao had no remains left, Han took out a piece of rosewood, and carved his name onto it before cing it near Luo Jin¡¯s corpse.

    "Lu Yao was a rebel. He does not belong to this anywhere of this universe, perhaps the two of them being buried here is the best choice." Han sighed and said.

    Luo Ying was lying in Jian Jia¡¯s bosom, wiping her tears, "Sister is really silly. For love, she was willing to die. I hate love! It took away my sister!"

    Han Lang did not say anything. Luo Ying at the moment was extremely depressed. It was better for her to vent. Anyways, this girl was already pitiful enough. Her sister died, and she was also wanted by the Mass Demon Corp, so she can never return home.

    Han Lang was suddenly very interested in the old man of the Mass Demon Corp that the executioners spoke of. How did this oue happen? Luo Jin and Luo Ying were his own daughters, yet when he heard that they were together with that traitor Lu Yao, he ordered for their capture right away, and even wanted the honor of ordering the hunt and killing them himself.

    Han Lang did not feel that killing his daughters will make the old man proud. If he is a normal person, he should be ashamed and heartbroken.

    Jian Jia whispered to Han, "What do we do next?"

    Girls naturally had a sense of dependence on boys. Now in this chaotic ce, Luo Ying and Jian Jia were instinctively relying on Han.

    Han looked at the battle suit that he left on the ground and frowned, "Since we need to think of a way to get out of here, let¡¯s each check what we still have that we can use. The hive is so strange, I have a hunch that it would not be easy to get out of here."

    Jian Jia nodded and the two started to check inside their dimensional rings.

    The result of the search was very disappointing, there was basically nothing. The brutal campaign had exhausted all of their battle supplies. Silver fox, Ghost w, Demon w, the three foremost Gene Beasts that Han had could not keep up, and were left in the mystic valley.

    In regard to Demon w and the rest, Han Lang was not worried because Wuyun was there. He will certainly be able to restore those three guys and take care of them.

    Han¡¯sbat suit was worn out. Originally that was a set that Han reluctantly used. The level was not high enough to rely on the energy coating to make up for. The saddest part was that on the de of the Star Strangling Boa also appeared lots of dents. This was the only one that could be called a masterpiece of equipment and now it was also nearing its breaking point.

    Jian Jia was not better off. There was nothing left of her battle equipment, but she still had many snacks. In addition, Han also found a lot of toys. It seems that although Jian Jia was disguised as a boy throughout the entire year, underneath she was still a little girl.

    "Do you even know when to stop?" Han annoyingly pulled out the ck egg.

    This guy was acting up ever since they entered the Hive. While Han was desperately fighting, it was howling like crazy. Even when Han was paying his respects to Luo Jin and Lu Yao, it was still howling like crazy.

    "Show it to me." Luo Ying reached out her small hand, beckoning Han to show her the egg.

    Han Lang passed the ck egg to her. Luo Ying shook it a bit and gave her evaluation, "This is a soul beast. That¡¯s strange, he obviously should have broken out of the shell a long time ago, how is it still stuck inside the egg?"

    Han embarrassingly grinned. He exined to Luo Ying that he had not only absorbed energy from the ck egg, but he had also threatened it before. From that day on, the egg¡¯s temperament changed to the point where even if it was going to die, it wouldn¡¯t leave the egg.

    Poof.

    Han¡¯s manner of speech was very humorous. Luo Ying covered her small mouth and chuckled. Jian Jia at the side also couldn¡¯t helpughing. The sad atmosphere rxed a bit because of Han¡¯s excuses.

    Luo Ying continued, "There is a big difference between soul beasts and star beasts. Although they both are very prideful species, the star beast or gically modified beast once recognizes an owner, will follow them for a lifetime. To be the master of a soul beast is a lot harder however. They are rebellious and are difficult to tame. But once they recognize a master, they will be more loyal than the star beast."

    Luo Jin also mentioned this about soul beasts before she died but she did not have time to speak clearly. So Han had to turn to Luo Ying to inquire about soul beasts.

    Luo Ying said, "Everything in the universe has both positive and negative aspects. In the universe, there is intelligent life with good thoughts as well as those with bad thoughts. As well, there are both ck holes and white holes. Continuing with this analogy, there are of course star beasts as well as dark beasts."

    "And the Soul Beast leans more towards the dark beast lineage. They are famous for their ability to kill souls. This soul killing canpletely destroy one¡¯s consciousness. There are some strong people in the universe, and once they reach certain level their consciousness is immortal, just like Lu Yao, whose soul can still kill two of the eight-star executioners."

    "Thus, the soul beasts are meant to be titan killers, for killing the strong!"

    "So, no matter in which world, soul beasts that specifically kills elites are a sought-aftermodity. If the soul beast is trained sessfully and recognizes a master, even if the enemy is stronger than the master of the soul beast, they will still feel pressured."

    "But generally speaking, bing the master of a soul beast is not really realistic because of their strong pride. Normally, they are treated more likepanions and friends than pets."

    Han was stumped for words. So, the ck egg has the potential to be an expert killing beast!? And it was also especially effective for fighting people who were stronger!?

    "The ck egg was this strong?! I should have let him out of the eggshell to deal with those damned executioners if I knew!" Han repented.

    Luo Ying blinked her eyes and said, "This soul beast is hiding in the eggshell to the point where it won¡¯t leave even if it¡¯s going to die. This is all because you hurt its feelings. The issue is not whether you would let it out, but rather that it doesn¡¯t want toe out."

    Han suddenly thought that this situation was hrious. In the beginning, Han was scared that the soul beast woulde out because he was not certain that he could beat it.

    And now, Han was extremely hopeful for it toe out of the ck egg, but it suddenly doesn¡¯t want to leave!

    What the f*ck is this?

    "Is there any good way to get the ck egg out?" Han asked.

    Luo Ying shook her head, "No, now even if ck Egges out, it will not be yourpanion, because you hurt his feelings. The only way is that you get him to recognize you as its master. This is difficult as you have to fully overwhelm him, so that he has no choice but to acknowledge you and sign the soul-binding contract."

    Han had no choice but to put the egg away, and then said to Luo Ying and Jian Jia, "Anyhow, we all want to leave here as soon as possible, do you know what¡¯s going on with this hive?"

    Unexpectedly Jian Jia and Luo Ying nodded at the same time. Jian Jia said, "I might not know much about soul beasts, but about this, I don¡¯t think anyone knows more than I do. Basically, this is the opposite side of the Milky way, the node of time and space."

    "In the normal universe, the world unfolds in the form of space, whereas this ce unfolds in a pattern. You see these honeb-like channels, they seem like human capiries. we are now walking within the universe."

    Han thought that this all was magical. He curiously asked, "Then can we return to the normal universe?"

    Jian Jia said, "Theoretically, yes. As long as we can find a node connecting the two universes. But even if we can find the node, we do not know where we will end up."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter, we can use the particle module," said Han.

    Jian Jia nodded, "The particle module can indeed take us back to the dark. The prerequisite is that we can stay alive to find the node. As far as I know, this side of the universe is stillpletely unknown and savage, with many strange creatures living here."

    "And these strange creatures like to loiter in the nodes. Even if we find a node, we must first deal with the strange creatures."

    Luo Ying added, "For example, the soul beasts. The ck egg was born here but was somehow brought to the normal universe. We should be careful, because we are very likely to encounter an adult soul beast, or worse: soul beast hunters. They gather in a pack and are specialized in hunting soul beasts and are definitely more ferocious."

    Han thought for a moment and said, "We have to leave anyways. Let¡¯s just try to see how far we can get."

 Chapter 314: Soul Hunter

    Chapter 314: Soul Hunter

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Han was on his way along with Luo Ying and Jian Jia.

    The nest behind the universe was just like an endless maze, there were many diverging paths. Not knowing where the paths led, Han and the others had no choice but to wander around.

    Without the guidance of the Silver Fox, Han only made 5 Gene-Fusion Beasts with the materials he had left. These guys were not too bad in terms of power, but weren¡¯t as intelligent as the Silver Fox. Each and everyone of them were even dumber than the Demon w. Without any other alternatives, this was all that was avable to Han at the moment.

    Jian Jia and Luo Ying were following Han.

    Luo Ying asked, "Ms.Jian Jia, yourst name is Lu Shui?"

    "Yep" Jian Jia nodded.

    Luo Ying, "Then you should be careful, after all you are from the Lu Shui family."

    Jian Jia, "Aren¡¯t you the same? Yourst name is Luo, if people find out, you won¡¯t be much better than me."

    Sigh~

    The two girls let out a sigh at the same time,ing from a famous family was not always lucky, sometimes it was a burden. Han could already guess that Jian Jia and Luo Ying came from prestigious families, but he never would have thought that these two girls were like 2 bombs that could explode at any minute.

    Three days have gone passed, Han and the others were stocked with a variety of food and since their source energy indexes were very high, they didn¡¯t feel tired at all.

    Han was constantly checking his Zero-Degree Brain Region as he walked forward. Just before Lu Yao died, he said he put something in the Zero-Degree Brain Region as a fare well gift.

    Unfortunately, Han did not find anything. ording to logic, the Zero-Degree Brain Region was only a very small part of the brain, it does not necessarily have the ability to store memory. Since Lu Yao was a spirit, Han deduced that Lu Yao has left him some sort of message, maybe even the techniques of Lu Yao¡¯s fighting style.

    Even to just see the message Lu Yao left, it required a secret pass-code. As of right now, Han did not discover anything yet, the Zero-Degree Brain Region was filled with darkness energy, and impure source energy.

    "Stop." As Han stopped the team.

    "Eye of Darkness!"

    Swish~

    Suddenly, Han¡¯s right eye turned pitch ck, activating the Eye of Darkness!

    As Han already used the Eye of Darkness, he should be able to use the ability with both eyes. However, that was not the case. Han could only use the ability with his right eye, nothing else had improved with the darkness energy in his body, it was just more powerful and lively.

    It could be due to the fact that Han was still missing thest crystal of Darkness.

    ording to legend, the crystal of Darkness was very unique, triangr, a very small piece of crystal. Its color was denser than the other 6 crystals, just like the infinitely dark gxy.

    Whether or not acquiring the crystal of Darkness will grant one any special abilities, Han was unclear. The message Lu Yao left for Han could not be opened, so Han could only struggle at the moment, continuing to use his single-eyed Eye of Darkness.

    "What Happened?" Jian Jia felt a little bit nervous as she asked.

    Han, "Nothing much, a person has been following us since thest corner."

    Luo Ying hesitantly looked around, "Person? Could it be the soul hunter? They know the back side of the universe very well, it is very scary."

    Han, "Don¡¯t worry, he is alone, he wouldn¡¯t even have the time to do anything harmful to us, he will be already dead by then.:

    Jian Jia thought for a moment, "Why don¡¯t we try him, I learned some soul hunter secret codes from my father, I will teach them to you."

    After learning the codes from Jian Jia, Han shouted out a few codes. As for why Jian Jia¡¯s father would know any of soul hunter¡¯s codes, Han had no idea.

    To Han¡¯s surprise, the person did not answer or hide but instead walked towards Han and the others quickly arriving beside them.

    "Who taught you these garbage codes? Even an idiot knows that you guys are fake. The real soul hunters does not use the word Wu Xi because that is the name of the Darklord¡¯s son, using it would be disrespectful to the Darklord."

    The man speaking was an elderly person. Although he looked very old, but still he looked sharp, with quick feet. His straight forwardness left Han very troubled, soul hunters lived on killing other soul beasts. Without being very careful, one could not be a soul hunter, but the old man did not seem to care at all.

    Han did not think too much either, asking with confidence, "Very good eye, we are not soul hunters, but identally came to the backside of the universe and now we are stuck here. We heard that soul hunters are very scary, so that is why we wanted to blend in with them."

    "Meeting you in person today, all the rumors are lies. You are very friendly yourself, may I ask your name?"

    The old man replied, "My name is Feng Wanzhou, identally came here? Pff, you guys sure aren¡¯t very careful, the people who told you soul hunters were scary weren¡¯t lying, good people can not survive here. You guys are lucky to meet me."

    Feng Wanzhou took a nce at Jian Jia and Luo Ying, "Do you two want to be raped first then murdered, or murdered first then raped?"

    Luo Ying and Jian Jia were shocked with their faces red, Jian Jia about to start a fight. These twodies had never been insulted like this.

    Han stopping the two girls gently and smiled, "It was a mistake, Mr. Feng is saying that for your own good, you two are too pretty around here, if we run into bad guys, there is no doubt they will perve on you girls. What Mr. Feng suggests is for your safeties, you guys should disguise a little."

    Feng Wanzhou looked at Han, "You are pretty smart, women seldome to ces like this, the soul hunters that live here do not care about appearances, as long as it is a female they will take it."

    "Not only are you two females, also very pretty. If you two don¡¯t want any trouble, you should put on some disguise soon. If anything does happen, even your husband can¡¯t protect you."

    "We are friends." Han exined hesitantly.

    Feng Wanzhou did not seem to care, "Whatever, without a good enough rtionship who would follow you to a ce like this? Of course, that is not my concern, I¡¯m leaving, Bye."

    It was such a rare opportunity to meet someone knowledgeable about the back side of the universe, how can Han let him go so easily.

    After thinking for a moment, Han said, "Mr. Feng, we are just about to rest and eat, if you are not in a hurry, why not have a drink with us."

    "A Drink?" Feng Wanzhou turned around with a surprised look.

    Han replies, "Very decent alcohol."

    Feng Wanzhou bursted out inughter, "How can I deny a decent drink, take it out, let¡¯s quickly drink a few, I still got things to do."

    To staypletely sober, Han did not drink at all. Jian Jia on the other hand, always enjoyed a drink or two, so she would always steal a little bit from her dad¡¯s collection. Han¡¯s Lunar Scar had countless dishes from Earth, just heat it up and it turned into a feast.

    Why did Han invite Feng Wanzhou to have a drink? It was very simple, this ce doesn¡¯t even have women, so it didn¡¯t have anything good to eat either.

    The feast from Earth plus Jian Jia¡¯s drinks amused Feng Wanzhou and he ate 10 people¡¯s servings of food and drinks.

    Feng Wanzhou shamelessly sat on the ground and rubbed his round belly, "You guys can let me eat and drink like this, you must want something from me. It is not like I will live long, so whatever you guys need just tell me."

    "Not live long?" Han was troubled, "I have learned to make medicine in the past, your body is solid, even another 1000 years wouldn¡¯t be a problem."

    Feng Wanzhou waved his hands, "My problem has nothing to do with you guys, whatever you guys need, just tell me."

    Han not knowing what to reply, "We just want to leave the nest."

    Feng Wanzhou sneered, "Everything else I can amodate, but leaving here is beyond my capabilities."

    "To tell you the truth, all of the nest¡¯s normal nodes are being blocked by an asshole, no one can leave this ce. Now that this asshole wants to organize an expeditionary force, I am going to fight him to my death."

    >>>>>>>

    If you like this big boost of chaps, please take a second and leave a review! Thanks hommiessss

 Chapter 315: Treasure of the God King

    Chapter 315: Treasure of the God King

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Sure enough, Feng Wanzhou was a soul hunter. He was able to act so indifferent to Han and the other outsiders because he has already lost his will to live.

    An old saying went, words of a man on his deathbed alwayse from the heart. Feng Wanzhou already made a firm resolution to fight his opponent to the death, so now he did not care about Han¡¯s identity at all.

    Han slightly frown and asked, "Old man, who is this person that you are so desperately trying to find?"

    Feng Wanzhouughed bitterly, "What person? The name is Li Xiang, he¡¯s my-"

    Suddenly, the conversation direction changed. Feng Wanzhou nced at Han and questioned, "Why do you care so much? This is soul hunter business, and you have nothing to do with it."

    Han had follow up with a smile, "Old Feng, if it was in the past, of course it would have nothing to do with me. But right now my two sisters and I are trapped in this hive. We miss our home and rtives but cannot return because the node has been sealed. Since this Li Xiang person sealed the node, I would also naturally care about this issue."

    "Go home?" Feng Wanzhou seemed to be reminiscing, the corners of his eyes gradually moistening. He let out a long sigh and said, "Yes, as long as one has rtives at home waiting for them, who doesn¡¯t want to go home? How did you people even end up here?"

    Han told the truth. The transition passage copsed and thus they were thrown to the opposite side of the universe.

    Feng Wanzhou startedughing while he listened. Han¡¯s experience was very bizarre, he was actually tossed over here due to space copsing.

    Han said, "OId Feng, if it¡¯s okay, we wish to go with you to the soul hunter gathering."

    Feng Wanzhou hesitated for a second and asked, "Are you not afraid to die? I¡¯m going there to fight to the death."

    Han heavily stated, "As long as we can get home, we are willing to take any risks."

    Feng Wanzhou lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. It seems the two words ¡®Go home¡¯ sparked some memories.

    Soon, Feng Wanzhou bursted intoughter and said, "Fine! Looking at how you are eagerly wanting to go home, let¡¯s go together to the gathering! Anyways if we continue on like this, we will eventually die inside this hive!"

    At the Three-eyed race¡¯s fleet.

    Lisa and Riley were called into Cerberus Arthur¡¯s office.

    The three old friends looked at each other withplex expressions, but none of them dared to call out to each other.

    Arthur¡¯s throat itched. With an awkward and hoarse voice, he said, "I didn¡¯t think you two were still alive."

    Lisa and Riley were shocked. These words symbolized that Arthur was willing to recognize them.

    Riley said: "Since your old ass survived, why can¡¯t we?"

    HaHaHa ~

    Being reunited after a long time, the three men tightly hugged each other. Since everybody here was a man, there was no reason to be embarrassed.

    Arthur said, "Do not me me. I had just arrived here that day and didn¡¯t confirm the situation so I did not dare to meet with you. Now I have the situation of this ship thoroughly under control. Only in absolute safety do I dare to find you."

    "You know, you old dog is more cautious than anyone else, or you wouldn¡¯t have lived so long," said Lisa while smiling.

    They talked about how they came to the three-eye fleet. Funny enough, Arthur was also thrown out of the space explosion, but he arrived at a location closer than Lisa and Riley. Arthur also magically infiltrated the three-eye fleet, and his identity was not a ve, but as a three-eyed.

    Arthur is definitely worthy of being a master of disguise. He is the foremost scout of the Milky Way. After two years of hiding and spying, he hadid deep roots inside the three-eye race¡¯s fleet, and has even be a manager.

    Riley said excitedly: "Now that there is Arthur, we can aplish big things! Let¡¯s capture a ship and get back to the Milky Way!"

    Arthur shook his head and said with a low voice, "What¡¯s the use of going back now? Even if the Milky Way Alliance is ipetent, they should already know that the three-eye race is approaching them now."

    "This..." Both Lisa and Riley were stumped. The intelligence that they learned from infiltrating the three-eye fleet was not enough allow for the Milky Way Alliance to reverse the situation.

    Arthur continued: "If we return to the Milky Way now, it is only for our own reasons, that we can see our rtives and friends again. But if we continue to infiltrate the fleet, we can do good for the gxy. It is possible that at the critical moment, we can deal a critical blow to the three-eye race!"

    "Suppose that at the most stressful moment in a massive battle, we suddenly fight our way out of the fleet, disruptingmunications and their formations! This will mess with their morale and give our side an advantage. If we do that, it would be a lot more beneficial than us returning right now."

    "I know that for two years, it was not be easy for us to hide at the darkest and lowest floor of the battleship, and I know that if we are determined to fight at thest moment, we are likely to die and we will never see our loved ones and friends again."

    "Therefore, I will not force you. You should decide for yourselves."

    Just after a few seconds of thinking, the twinsughed at the same time.

    "You old dog. You are definitely trickier then us. In order to help the Milky Way, so many of our brothers are dead. Ma Jingkong, Miss White, Han, we naturally cannot be cowards!" Lisa stated proudly.

    "For the Milky Way!"

    "Yes, for the Milky Way!"

    These three warlords that managed to sneak into the three eye race¡¯s fleet by ident toasted each other, with fervent expressions on their faces.

    Warriors were one of the most lovable people (k k k kawaii). They usually have a simple train of thought. Whoever decided to pick a fight with their home would have to prepare to fight to the death with them.

    Even if they had to sacrifice their lives, they still wouldn¡¯t give up.

    Lisa and Riley did not know that Han was not dead. In fact, Han was luckier than them. He was just thrown into the gctic wilderness, and soon returned to the Milky Way and because of his adventures there, he received a pretty sizable harvest.

    Of course, the life of Han in addition to being lucky, was way more troublesome.

    Han was in a very sticky situation. He was leading two noble-born girls, following a random stranger that was a soul hunter, to the hive dimension¡¯s soul hunter stronghold, Soul Hunting City.

    Feng Wanzhou¡¯s eyes shed as he pointed forward towards a city that sat within a crevice that opened up the ground. He said, "Look, this is the soul hunting city. Since the establishment of the Soul Hunters Guild, all the Soul hunterse here to exchange information, trade goods, and get drunk. I spent a lot of good days in this city."

    Han looked as far as his eyes could see and concluded that the scale of the city was pretty small. It looked like it could only amodate ten thousand or twenty thousand people. Other than a big fortress built in the middle of the city, all the roads, and houses looked dpidated."

    It is definitely not easy to find such an open space in this hive dimension, as well as to build a base and a city. This area was also situated pretty well, being able to be essed from all directions.

    The honeb world on the back of the universe was magical. It is huge and no one knows the specific volume of the hive. It is also very narrow, because there are so many different paths that will magically bring people to ces they could never imagine.

    Sometimes, a person may have only taken a small turn in the hive dimension and returned to the regr universe, only to find that the exit point was tens of thousands of light-years away.

    In short, the hive was known for itsplexity and confusion.

    Even these soul hunters understood, that all the paths in this small area of the hive was mapped out step by step by their predecessors.

    Hunting for soul beasts was exceptionally dangerous, so Han mainly saw very straightforward manly men in the city.

    Once in town, Han felt himself being watched.

    Everyone was using prying eyes to look at Han¡¯s group of four, while whisperingments to themselves far far away.

    "How does Old Feng still dare toe back? Is he not afraid to die?"

    "I don¡¯t know, who are those following Old Feng?"

    "Whoever it is, if they follow Old Feng, they are bound to be unlucky."

    "Old Feng is after all the soul king of thest generation. An anorexic elephant is still bigger than a horse. If he also wants to fight for the God King¡¯s treasure, we might be able to see a junior facing a senior, the pinnacle showdown between two generations of soul kings."

 Chapter 316: Black Egg got detected

    Chapter 316: ck Egg got detected

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Han and Feng Wanzhou found an inn to stay in. In Soul Hunting city, almost all houses have a few rooms that could be rented out. The one that Feng Wanzhou found was in a store. In the top floor, there were a few rooms. The facilities were very simple, but at least it was quiet.

    Feng Wanzhou was obviously familiar with the fat boss of this establishment. When he saw Feng Wanzhou, he was very respectful, and even closed the shop ahead of time. The fat boss and Feng Wanzhou quickly went into the room and started discussing matters.

    "Do you see the way those people looked at us on the street today? It¡¯s weird." Jian Jia said.

    Han was aware of course. In fact, the people in the city do not so much as hate Feng Wanzhou, but are actually just afraid of greeting and chatting with him because of a special reason.

    Han already guessed it in his heart. Presumably Feng Wanzhou wants to confront a person whose status is very high. Thus, everybody is afraid that that person will retaliate against people who are tied to Feng Wanzhou, so they deliberately kept their distance.

    "Take things as theye. Wait and watch it change." said Han.

    Luo Ying said, "I think also, Old Feng is actually quite formidable. I estimate that he has reached at least the pinnacle of seven star. In this Soul Hunting city, I have not seen a higher level of existence than Old Feng."

    Han frowned. Often times, those with higher ranks don¡¯t actually have too big of an advantage in a fight. If all the people in the city were enemies of Feng Wanzhou, that would be really troublesome.

    "You stay here, I¡¯ll walk down the street." Han told Luo Ying and Jian Jia.

    "I¡¯ll go with you."

    The two little girls jumped out together. When people are relying on each other, it is very easy for feelings to develop. For the past a few days, they have unwittingly started relying on Han. As long as Han was by their side, they would feel at ease. If Han was not close, they would start feeling anxious.

    "Don¡¯t be silly, did you see any women in the streets? Don¡¯t think that you can disguise yourselves in front of these guys. In a ce where there are no women, young, handsome men are also dangerous. Be obedient and stay here."

    Han talked like a big brother that lived next door. Even though he clearly refused, both Jian Jia and Luo Ying easily epted his reasoning.

    Han walked alone onto the street. This was a very small city. Almost instantaneously, everyone became aware of Han¡¯s identity, as the man with Feng Wanzhou.

    So, when Han was ready to enter a bar, the bar suddenly closed. When he wanted to go to a restaurant to inquire about news, the restaurant lights suddenly extinguished.

    Han only wryly smiled. It seemed that the Soul Hunting city¡¯s people saw him as a scourge.

    Han came to the fortress near the center of the city. He saw that this fortress was brightly lit, heavily guarded and that the doorway had a stone with only a few words written on it: "The Soul Hunters Guild."

    From experience, most guilds are just some businesses that loosely organized themselves to help each other out. The Soul Hunter¡¯s Guild was more like an army that separated itself from the soul hunters from the streets.

    Han shook his head and returned along the original road.

    Han was not afraid of them. First of all, Han himself was already a high level warrior, with many means of fighting at his disposal. Also, with his recent progress in the Path of Yao, he already forgot how to spell the word "Fear". As someone that practices demonic attack since his debut, only people who have fought him before can understand how fearsome he really is inbat.

    It¡¯s just that, Han now wanted to get out of the Hive world and go back to the normal universe. Regarding how the nodes open and close, Han still did not understand. This was the main reason for his worry.

    It¡¯s not like Han could make another transition portal, and then deliberately destroy it because he does not know to what world he will be thrown to next. It may even be farther away from home.

    Suddenly ~

    At the time of Han helplessness, to the right of the street, in a gloomy alley, reached out a hand. A skinny pale hand with fingernails longer than the fingers, extremely frightening.

    This scary hand gently curled at Han, seemingly wanting him to go over. The master of this hand was hidden in the dark alley.

    Back at the pce, the president of the Soul Hunters guild, Soul King Li Xiang, was actually very idealistic.

    He wanted to change the previous loose organization of the guild, and focus all the soul hunters together towards one goal.

    So after he took office, he kept trying to recruit for army and control the nodes. Finally, until today, he blocked the nodes from the hive world to the outer world with a special technique.

    The reason Li Xiang assembled all these soul hunters was not because he wanted to unite them, but actually for them to be used towards his final, secret goal.

    At this moment, skinny like a stick, with sunken eye sockets, he was hiding in his study room, constantly swearing.

    "This old thing is not dead? He¡¯s actually back!" Li Xiang gloomily shouted.

    Next to him was a middle-aged man that was a little fat and a little pale, with a big smile on his face. This was Cen Deng, Li Xiang¡¯s butler.

    Cen Deng said, "Feng Wanzhou is after all thest generation Soul King. As one of the most powerful people of the hive world, he won¡¯t die as easily as we think. Although Feng Wanzhou did not die, his sons did note back with him. Presumably his sons have died. Although we did notpletely seed, we did manage to clip Feng Wanzhou¡¯s wings."

    "What should we do next?" asked Li Xiang. "When I told him that there would be a top tier soul beast there, he trusted me and even brought his sons."

    "But what they found there was a horrific Soul Sucking Beast. The Soul Sucking beast escaped and his sons died, if I was Feng Wanzhou and had such an encounter, how would I think?"

    Cen Deng calmly replied, "Will definitely hate your highness."

    Li Xiang pped the table and said, "Isn¡¯t that obvious! The mistake I made was that I didn¡¯t send people to go there and make sure that he dies. He actually escaped from the Soul Sucking Beasts and returned."

    Cen Deng reprimanded, "Your Highness, I think thatining about the past is no use. The most important thing is to seize the present. Feng Wanzhou not dying is the reality. Comining is useless. The king should take the initiative to see him and see if we can dispel his misgivings."

    Li Xiang shook his hand, "I followed Old Feng for many years. I know him, once he resents someone, if he doesn¡¯t get revenge, there¡¯s no possibility of dispelling any misgivings."

    Cen Deng said, "Even if it is not possible, you still need to pretend that you want to. In addition, the king should invite him to the expedition army. Use the God King¡¯s treasure to bait him. As long as Feng Wanzhou is willing to go with the King together on the expedition, we can kill him outside of this city. If we were to eliminate him inside the city, there will be rumors. The soul hunters are already resenting you The King because you have sealed all the nodes and broken contact with the outside world. We cannotmit another error and get more public dissatisfaction."

    "In short, Feng Wanzhou¡¯s threat is only a small matter. For us, it is more important to get the treasure of the God King. Killing Feng Wanzhou can only be done if our master n allows for it."

    Li Xiang frowned for a long time. Cen Deng was right, the expeditionary force has already been established, and was about to depart. As for Feng Wanzhou, even if he lets him off for the time being, what could possible happen? As long as he gets the God King¡¯s treasure...

    Suddenly ~

    One of Cen Deng¡¯s men came in, and whispered a report into Cen Deng¡¯s ear. He was startled and hurried to the window and looked out.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Li Xiang asked.

    "The scanner found a top tier soul beast in the city." Cen Deng said.

    Li Xiang was shocked, his face showing his fear, "This Feng Wanzhou brought a top tier soul beast into town?"

    Cen Deng replied, "It¡¯s not Feng Wanzhou, but this young man. He is hiding a top tier beast on his body somewhere."

    Li Xiang hurriedly went to the window and looked outside, just in time to see Han loitering around the castle, finding that the castle was heavily guarded before shaking his head and turning away.

 Chapter 317: Wall of Sighs

    Chapter 317: Wall of Sighs

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Han was slightly hesitated for second, and then he just casually walked towards a dark alley.

    In the alley stood a blind man who was dressed in a ck robe like a monk, with a bald head, and a pair of blind, white eyes. He was pretty old, with a hunched back.

    "You know who I am?" Han asked curiously.

    The blind old man said, "My eyes may be blind but my nose and ears still work. Even if we were one kilometer apart, I can still smell the outsider scent on your body."

    The blind old man motioned to Han to follow him.

    Through the dark alleys, Han was taken to a ce like a chapel, with tall dome shaped roofs, moss covered green slippery steps, and two human-shaped statues erected on both sides of the entrance.

    It depicted two burly man carrying a bow on his back, not resembling a god, but rather a hunter.

    " God King, the first warrior to enter the hive to hunt. All soul hunters look up to this powerful hunter. This temple was built for him, but now the hunters have ceased to believe in the God King. They only want to get the treasure left by him." The blind man sighed and exined to Han.

    In the dim shrine, Han was taken to the blind man¡¯s office, with only two chairs, a table, and a row of bookshelves.

    The blind man rolled out a thick scroll made of animal skin from the shelves.

    "How long have you been in the hive world?" The blind old man asked.

    "One week." Han replied.

    "Have you ever seen a soul beast?" The blind old man asked again.

    "Nope."

    "Do you know why you haven¡¯t seen it?"

    "I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s luck."

    Blind old man gave a strange smile said, "No, it is because you did not enter the hunting grounds. In this hive world, there is the structure called the wall of sighs. That year when the God King faced this wall, he issued a deep sigh, and then die. Thus, the wall was so named."

    "All the beasts enter the hive through the wall of sighs, so the area near the wall of sighs is the hunting grounds for the soul hunters. There aren¡¯t any soul beasts in any other areas."

    "Now things areplicated, the new generation soul king Li Xiang sealed the nodes that lead to the ordinary universe and is organizing an expeditionary force to get to the other side of the wall of sighs because a legend ims that the God King left a treasure there."

    "But ording to the legend of the temple, the treasure was left behind on the other side of the wall of sighs not because the God King hid them there, but because there were demons behind the walls and the God King could not take the treasure away."

    "That¡¯s why the God King could only face the wall and sigh, before dying so full of regrets that he didn¡¯t even close his eyes."

    "The present situation is very dangerous. King Li Xiang had used his unique technique to block all the nodes, which is equivalent to cutting off the escape route for Soul Hunting city. Once they lure out the demons behind the wall of sighs, the hunters can only wait to die."

    "Now only King Feng can stop King Li, he is a great warrior. I hope you can take my words to King Feng. If he does not believe you, give him this scroll."

    Han slightly frowned, "Since this is such an important thing, why don¡¯t you tell him yourself?"

    The blind old man shook his head, sighed: "King Feng does not trust me, calling me a quack. And if King Li knew that I secretly contacted King Feng, he will punish me. Killing me doesn¡¯t scare me, but I have two young grandchildren."

    "But why should I believe you and deliver this message?" Han asked.

    The blind man slowly got up and left the room, "The scroll is here, you decide."

    Han was stumped again. He unfolded the scroll, took a breath and began reading.

    A few hourster.

    The small robot Yuan Yuan put down the scoll and said to Han: "Master, I used the carbon 14 determination method. This scroll was indeed written a long time ago. The text and patterns have not been altered, no doubt, this scroll was kept for a long time."

    Han nodded, didn¡¯t say a word, and stored both Yuan Yuan and the scroll.

    When leaving the temple, Han did not see the blind old man. The hive World was always dark, Han walked in the shadows with heavy steps back to the inn.

    Pushing the door open, Han saw that Feng Wanzhou and that Fat Inn boss had already prepared a table of food and wine, and gotten Jian Jia and Luo Ying to eat. These two girls have been listening to the guidance of Feng Wanzhou since the beginning. They tried to disguise themselves, but their natural beauty was not easy to suppress, so they both still looked very attractive.

    "You came at the perfect time. Come try some of our Soul Hunting city¡¯s most famous stew." Feng Wanzhou said with a smile: "Although it is not as good as your strange food, but this is my hometown¡¯s signature dish."

    The so-called stew, was in fact a pot of mishmash. The taste was not good nor bad. The hive doesn¡¯t have any food production, all relying on imports of vacuum packaged meat and vegetables. This coupled with the fact that the people here were mostly rugged male created this simple eating habit."

    While at the dinner table, Han told Feng Wanzhou about the temple and the mysterious bald man, as well as gave him the old man¡¯s warning and the scroll.

    "I¡¯m not reading." Feng Wanzhou pushed the scroll to Han and said, "This old quack always scams people. Who does not know that the so-called God King was actually the same as us, hunting Soul beasts to live. Just because he came earlier than us to the hive, how does that make him a God?"

    "As for the things he said about demons being inside of the wall of sighs, I do not believe it!"

    Han saw that Feng Wanzhou was resolute, and stored away the scroll again.

    Feng Wanzhou may have felt that the way he just talked was too blunt, so he coaxed Han a little, "If Li Xiang invites me to join the expeditionary force, I will not miss the opportunity. As for you, I have already talked it over with Worm. He will take you to the nearest node and see whether you can pass through. If not, you can only return again."

    Worm slightly nodded towards Han. Han was startled. Feng Wanzhou in fact had already made arrangements for him, and this made Han feel slightly touched.

    The next day, a middle-aged man came to the inn and invited Feng Wanzhou to the hall to speak. His attitude was quite polite.

    At this time, Worm, who was also the fat boss of the inn, found Han and whispered, "Let¡¯s get on our way now."

    Han gestured through the window downstairs and curious asked, "Who is that?"

    Worm answered, "He is Li Xiang, the disciple of King Feng. Poor King Feng treated him better than his own son, yet in the end Li Xiang still plotted against King Feng. While the two of them talk, we will leave from the back door."

    Han nodded, since he was not a soul hunter, it was naturally not good to get himself entangled with these soul hunter business. He called Jian Jia and Lao Ying before opening the inn¡¯s back door.

    "Worm, where are you going?"

    Han jerked suddenly, and only saw that there was a guy with small eyes with a few soldiers in battle armor, blocking the inn back door. Seeing Worm and Han¡¯s group of people, he vaguely asked the question. This was actually Li Xiang¡¯s butler, Cen Deng

    "I am just sending these guests away." Worm smiled and said.

    Cen Deng replied, "Not leaving through the front door but rather the back door? Are you doing something shameful? King Li has already ordered that during the preparation stage of the expedition, no one is allowed to leave the soul hunting city. This matter has great importance, even you cannot vite it."

    "In addition, these other guests seem to be very strong. King Li wishes to see them."

    Han frowned. He did not want to start a fight with Li Xiang¡¯s men here because that will likely implicate Feng Wanzhou, so he had no choice but to follow Cen Deng to the hall.

    Feng Wanzhou and Li Xiang were still exchanging fake small talk. When he saw Han and Worme in, he slightly startled and then immediately calmed down.

    Li Xiang stood up, walked to Han sides and patted his shoulder. He said with astonishment, "Teacher, this little brother really is handsome ah! I feel like we are already close friends just by meeting him. Look at the fluctuation of source energy on his body, he should already have reached the warlord level."

    "Great, such young age and he has already reached such a degree ofbat strength. It really opens the eyes of usmon people."

    "Teacher, in regard to this expedition, why not let this little brother go with us? One more men will still make a difference."

    Han slightly frowned. This Li Xiang guy was obviously abnormal. They just met and he already wants him to join the Expeditionary force? ording to Han¡¯s knowledge, the expedition was to find treasure hidden by the God King. He is just an outsider, isn¡¯t that not suitable?

    Han actually wanted to see what kind of state the soul hunting city was in. He also wanted to see the treasure left by the legendary hunter, but he was afraid of messing up Feng Wanzhou¡¯s n, so he did not open his mouth. But, deep down, Han was still that extremely curious Han.

    Now Li Xiang unexpectedly invited him to join the expedition, there¡¯s actually a small part of Han that wants to give it a shot.

    On the other side, Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and looked over Han, sizing him up.

    Han didn¡¯t know that they already noticed the ck egg. LI Xiang doesn¡¯t actually want Han, but the ck egg that is on Han. So only by getting Han to go with him, would he have a chance to act.

 Chapter 318: Banshee Class

    Chapter 318: Banshee ss

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Feng Wanzhou slightly frowned. Li Xiang actually actively invited Han which puzzled him greatly.

    Feng Wanzhou was only agreeing to the invitation because of his revenge n so could not clearly tell Han that participating in the expedition was very dangerous. He could only frown, "Han, this expedition has deep meaning to us soul hunters. All high ranking soul hunters have already joined the expedition. As to whether you would like to join, I will leave the decision up to you."

    Feng Wanzhou¡¯s eyes were obviously hinting at the danger. Han saw but Han also had his own n.

    ording to Han¡¯s current knowledge of the situation, the nodes to the regr universe were sealed and even if Worm brought him to the node, they may not be able to get out.

    And the one who had control over the nodes opening and closing was Li Xiang. Simply by using the expedition as an excuse, he could find opportunities to get to him. As for the God King¡¯s treasure, if any opportunity arose, Han also very willing to take advantage of a chaotic situation to get some rewards.

    Needless to say, Han¡¯s training in the path of Yao has caused some changes to his personality. He had be more willing to take risks, as well as more scheming.

    Li Xiang was thinking of bringing Han into the expeditionary force, and finding an opportunity to take care of both Han and Feng Wanzhou, before snatching his soul beast.

    And on the other hand, Han wanted to kill Li Xiang, and snatch his God King¡¯s treasure!

    Two ruthless people were thinking of the same thing!

    "Good, this opportunity is rare! I would like to follow you to the wall of sighs to gain some experience." Han softly said.

    Li Xiang responded withughter, "That¡¯s a deal! The day after tomorrow, the Expeditionary force will set off!"

    Twin Horse Gxy, the headquarters of the robot army under Han.

    Raksha, Burton, Starmark, Source, and Mild Wind, the five robots that Han gave absolute authority to, stared nkly at the blueprints on aputer screen.

    This is a small frigate blueprint. It was oddly shaped, like a flying goblin, with a pair of short wings, and a delicate little head that was themand module of the vessel.

    "Source, did you call us here to see this? Right now, the legion is using all of our resources to make giant warships. This frigate blueprint doesn¡¯t look bad, but it shouldn¡¯t surprise you to this extent, right?" Rogue asked.

    The Star Mark asked, "Where did you get this blueprint? Usually starship designs have a certain level of continuity between them, a certain design style. But this frigate¡¯s design style seems too avant-garde."

    Source excitedly exined, "A few months ago, Han gave me a Venus ss transition engine blueprint. This set of blueprints was obtained by Han from the mysterious All Gods Corp, that is, the deep dark."

    And Milky Wind interrupted, "I am aware of that event. The starship¡¯s engine design is excellent, merely going through structural optimization, the engine energy consumption was reduced by 40% and jump speed increased by 50%!"

    "After therge-scale recement of the star engine, whether it is our robot corps, or the human corps left behind on Earth, we all have the fastest maneuvering speed by far, and even our heavily armed gship fleet has the same speed as any other warship fleet. "

    Source nodded: "Yes, Han and I talked about it. This blueprint was obtained through exchanging with someone called 9527. When I got to storing the Blueprint data disc, I found a strange thing."

    "What strange thing?"

    "Generally speaking, the capacity of a data disc is 1000 p, but the data disc that Han gave me was only 990 p." Source answered.

    "Wouldn¡¯t that be 10 p less than capacity?"

    "Yes, so I used a data retrieval algorithm and performed aprehensive search of the data disc. Now what you see is the final result. The data disc was not damaged, it is indeed 1000 p capacity. The reason 10 p is missing is because there is a hidden segment in the data disc."

    "And the hidden segment is this frigate blueprint?" Rogue slowly asked.

    Source nodded, "Well, this hidden blueprint is called the Banshee ss. I used an algorithm to calcte the Banshee ssposite index, the results are as follows."

    They each started receiving the data. They were robots with specializedputing units responsible for processing data. The speed was very fast, so they immediately understood the terrifying strength of the Banshee ss frigate.

    "This is the strongest frigate I have ever seen, none else."

    "More than that, not only is there no frigate that can rival the Banshee ss, a higher grade destroyer, or even two grades higher cruiser, won¡¯t be able to contend with this Banshee ss."

    "This data is much like the Moon Goddess second generation cruiser we produced."

    "There is still a little gap, but you know, the Moon Goddess is not only two grades higher as a cruiser above the Banshee ss, which is only a frigate. It is also a second-generation starship design, which is currently the most advanced star ship in the Milky way. Even Han¡¯s personal ride is only the Moon Goddess ss. This Banshee ss can actually reach the same attack and defense specifications as the Moon Goddess ss?!"

    "We also have to consider the signal radius problem. The Banshee ss is a small frigate, its signal radius is very low. The Battleship¡¯srge main cannons cannot hit the Banshee level, and the cruisers and destroyers that are armed with medium sized cannons are also not able to hit it. Then isn¡¯t it just meaning that the Banshee ss won¡¯t have any threats?"

    "Now that Longchuan and the Earth Corps are organizing guerri warfare, the Earth Corps is relying on gships, so the number of their small ships is notrge. They are urging us to step up the construction of the Moon Goddess ss, but what if we do not give LongChuan the Moon Goddess ss, but the Banshee ss."

    "This is a great idea, although the Banshee ss isplex, but after all, it is a small ship. If we fullymit everyone in the Robot Corps to produce Banshee ss ships, we will be able to make arge number in a short time. As long as there is enough, it can form a powerful assault force!"

    "Then what are we waiting for? Immediately adjust the production line to make the Banshee ss!"

    "I agree. Anyway Han said, if he¡¯s not here, we should discuss with Longchuan. As long as he agrees, we can begin work!"

    "Okay, I¡¯ll contact Longchuan."

    "I¡¯m going to adjust the production line!"

    "With these bloodthirsty little demons, we will kill those three eye race bastards!"

    The crowd hurried away, each toplete their own task. The Robot Corps is loyal. Now that the enemy had hit Han¡¯s home, the Robot Corps became as angry as Han.

    Only the Robot Legion¡¯s Chief Science Officer Source was left inside the room. He examined the Banshee ss all over and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. If the All Gods Corps can make such a powerful star ship design, the whole universe could not be their opponents!

    These amazing corporations that upy the dark, what kind of earth shattering benefits do they get from it?

    Hum?

    Source suddenly hesitated. In the Banshee ss blueprint, he found a small ck spot. He erged the blueprint and this small ck spot incredibly became a line of text.

    "The Mayan Empire, the Banshee frigate." Source whispered this line,"The Mayan Empire? A group that controls the dark web? "

 Chapter 319: Fierce Demon Soul Beast

    Chapter 319: Fierce Demon Soul Beast

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    On the back of the universe, vortex beehive world.

    Han followed the expedition team formed by soul hunters and hit the road. There were less than 200 of them, and they are all elites among the soul huntermunity that were both experienced and skilled.

    Han and Feng Wanzhou were actually deviants on the team. But, it can be observed that most soul hunters really respected Feng Wanzhou, but they didn¡¯t dare to express their feelings because Li Xiang and his 50 guards were watching from the side.

    Although Li Xiang always called Feng Wanzhou master or teacher, appearing to be very respectful, but who doesn¡¯t know that after Feng Wanzhou passed down his seat to Li Xiang, he was very scared that Li Xiang¡¯s influence might still be too big. Especially because Feng Wanzhou had three talented sons, they were all still young and had a well-reputed dad, they were all giant threats to Li Xiang.

    So, Li Xiang thought of a ruthless n, telling Feng Wanzhou that a top-tier soul beast appeared at some ce in the vortex beehive. Feng Wanzhoupletely trusted him, so he led his three sons on a hunt. As a result, only after they got there did they discover that the thing they faced was a terrifying and unrivaled Soul Beast of Darkness.

    After that big battle, Feng Wanzhou luckily survived, but his three sons were killed on the battlefield.

    Since then, Feng Wanzhou went missing, until one week ago, he suddenly came back to the Soul Beast City with Han. Even idiots knew, the old King Feng came for revenge!

    This war would happen sooner orter, it¡¯s just that no one knew whether it would be Li Xiang or Feng Wanzhouunching the first strike, and when they would strike.

    During break, Han, Feng Wanzhou, Jian Jia, and Luo Ying sat together away from everyone else.

    Originally, Han didn¡¯t want to bring those two along with them, but the two girls were very stubborn and insisted on following Han. Besides, after Han left Soul Hunting City, the situation back at the Inn might not be safe as well, so Han had no choice but to bring them along as well.

    From Soul Hunting City to the Wall of Sighs there wasn¡¯t any danger. The expedition team was made up of elites of the Soul Hunter Guild, there were scouts at the front and guards at the back.

    It was said that the vanguard team did run into a few soul beasts, but they just took care of the threat by themselves. Those were all a bunch of little ones, not enough to post any threats to the elites of the soul hunters.

    As the team approached the wall, the soul hunters became more and more nervous. Messages were ryed back and forth, and the team kept on changing paths.

    Until the sixth day, Han finally found a blue stone wall.

    This wall was built at a huge fork in the road. Usually, the beehive¡¯s paths are narrow and and meandering, but this road was gigantic. Its width was at least 500 meters, and its height was also at least 500 meters. The Wall of Sighs just blocked off this crossway.

    Shua~

    The whole team was silent, they quickly moved to the Wall of Sighs to rest.

    Li Xiang began cheering on for the soldiers on the team, after the break, the team would be crossing the wall.

    Han was very curious, this giant wall didn¡¯t seemed to have an entrance, how would this army of over 200 people pass?

    Feng Wanzhou quietly came to Han¡¯s side without Han even noticing, and he said towards that big wall, "This wall is virtual. There¡¯s a seal after this wall. We can easily pass through this wall, but if you want toe back, it will be difficult."

    "It is also because of the seal¡¯s protection, the soul beasts and other strange organisms can¡¯t cross this wall, which protected the vortex beehive world from arge-scale invasion."

    "In fact, every year there would be brave and skilled soul hunters that would break through the wall and enter the magical world on the other side. Look at the soul hunters behind us, these are all existences that have once been to the other side. When I was young, I have also been there a dozen times, and every time would barely make it back alive. Now that I think about it, I really miss that feeling."

    "However, although many elites from the soul huntermunity have been to the other side, it is still our first time entering in arge-scale army like this. ording to our research on the soul beasts, the more people that enters the wall, the more serious the riot would be on the other side, so the safest way is to go in by yourself."

    "This time we have over 200 people, plus some people also brought some guard soul beasts with them, I¡¯m very worried whether the soul beasts on the other side will go crazy."

    Han slightly frowned, "You guys always talked about soul beasts this and soul beasts that, but I have never seen a single one, and you guys wouldn¡¯t even let me see the ones that were caught on the way here. I¡¯m really curious about what they actually look like..."

    Feng Wanzhou slightly smiled and whispered, "Soul Beasts are sold for a very high price outside, whoever caught it already hid it into their storage, you are an outsider, it¡¯s normal that they wouldn¡¯t let you see it. Many people lived in the Soul Hunter City for their whole life and still didn¡¯t get to see what soul beasts look like."

    "Don¡¯t worry, after entering the Wall of Sighs, you can see all you want. Besides soul beasts, there are also..."

    At that moment...

    "Master! Master! We should get going now."

    Feng Wanhou was just talking, and he was interrupted by Li Xiang. Everyone was already prepared, and the team was about to cross the Wall of Sighs.

    Han had no choice but to go back to the team, and stay with Jian Jia and Luo Ying.

    Jian Jia was as excited as Han, but Luo Ying didn¡¯t seem to care at all. She said to Han, "Is there anything abnormal with ck Egg?"

    Han shook his head and said, "Nope, this thing..."

    Then Han suddenly hesitated, nothing abnormal with ck Egg, isn¡¯t that the biggest abnormality?

    Ever since they entered the beehive, ck Egg was insuppressibly excited, it wailed on a daily basis and almost annoyed Han to death.

    But now that they are in front of the Wall of Sighs and were about to enter the Soul Beasts¡¯ nest, ck Egg actually stopped wailing. It was extremely quiet, and this is way too abnormal!

    Han closed his eyes and shifted his focus to his spiritual world.

    Ever since Han absorbed a portion of ck Egg¡¯s power, a strange connection formed between him and the miraculous life form inside the egg, and Han could clearly feel ck Egg¡¯s existence.

    Gegegege~

    Gegegege~

    The ck Egg no longer wailed, but started making a strange and faint noise, like a tiger grinding its teeth.

    Just at that moment, the team began moving. Han had no choice but to open his eyes up wide, and followed the team at a ce a little to the back.

    "That¡¯s strange, ck Egg stopped whining, but is making a teeth-grinding noise." Han said to Luo Ying.

    "Oh." Luo Ying nodded and said, "Maybe it¡¯s hungry. After all, it sealed itself inside the egg for so long without hatching, this is not very normal for soul beasts. You have to be mentally prepared, even if one day ck Egg hatches, he might be somewhat impaired mentally or physically."

    What?!

    Han was a little surprised, so the ck Egg can grow problems if it stays in the egg for too long?

    Had he known that, Han definitely wouldn¡¯t want to scare him anymore likest time.

    Then, with a Li Xiang¡¯s order being issued, the vanguard team already began entering the Wall of Sighs.

    The entering method also surprised Han. He just saw a soul hunter approaching the wall, reached out his hand, and that green stone wall actually suddenly became blurry. Then, that soul hunter disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Looks like the Wall of Sighs was really only virtual, but being able to make it this realistic still shocked Han.

    The team sprinted in, and soon it was about Han and the others¡¯ term. Before Han¡¯s group, there were about 3 to 4 people left.

    At this moment, a very muscr soul hunter began entering the wall. But when half of his body was inside the wall, he suddenly began crying out of pain! The people behind him tightly grabbed onto his arm, but there¡¯s clearly a powerful force dragging him towards the other side.

    Gengci~

    This soul hunter¡¯s arm was pulled off of his body, and the blood sshed onto the people behind him.

    Han hurried to see that soul hunter¡¯s injury, and it looked like the arm was chewed off by a monster, with the wound turning outward and showing flesh and broken bones.

    The soul hunters that haven¡¯t entered the other side werepletely terrified. Very clearly, therge size of army attracted huge amount of soul beasts at the entrance, and the soldiers that entered earlier have probably met their end!

    What to do?

    Continue advancing in, or retreat?

    Rumble~

    The Wall of Sighs began trembling, and the loud noise echoed in the beehive world.

    Bang~

    The wall was blown from the other side, and a clear-edged monster head appeared out of the wall from the other side. It was like a skeleton head with a thinyer of skin. There¡¯spletely no muscle tissues on its face or head, yet its giant mouth directly bit the two soul hunter that stood before Han.

    Kacha~

    These two unlucky warriors didn¡¯t even have time to respond, and they were torn into two pieces by that soul beast¡¯s sharp teeth. As for that terrifying soul beast, it seemed like it intended to charge towards the soul hunter¡¯s side of the wall, it chewed on the flesh in his mouth and also started exerting more power.

    "It¡¯s the Fierce Demon ranked soul beast! Hurry!"

    Feng Wanzhou who stood beside Han suddenly shouted, and he pushed Han, Jian Jia and Luo Ying towards the Wall of Sighs.

    "Fierce Demon is too terrifying! If it¡¯sing out, then we must get in!" Feng Wanzhou shouted.

    Pff~

    Han felt as if he fell into water, with his vision turning ck momentarily, he passed through the Wall of Sighs.

    When he opened his eyes again, his expression changed drastically!

 Chapter 320: Sanctuary in the Woods

    Chapter 320: Sanctuary in the Woods

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Just as the Fierce Demon Soul Beast appeared, Han heard the ck Egg growl, but before he could react he was pushed to the other side by Feng Wanzhou.

    Shua¡ª

    Han got past the Wall of Sighs and opened his eyes, but could not help but exim, "What the f*ck is this ce?!"

    It was a warped, barrel-like, world. Everything grew wildly and even the rain forest grew from the ceiling, the tree crowns almost brushed against the top of Han¡¯s head.

    It was as if the ground was rolled up, but despite so, the gravity remained unchanged. Right above Han¡¯s head was a big river that flowed effortlessly, sshing white water droplets but not one drop touched Han.

    Forests, grass meadow, unknown wild flowers...all sorts of nts flourished in this boundless barrel.

    As for the surroundings of the Wall, corpsesy abound. After killing the soldiers who reached the other side first, the Fierce Demon Soul Beast tucked his head out to finish the rest of the squad outside.

    There were no other Soul Beasts nearby, possibly scared off by the presence of this powerful Fierce Demon.

    And at this moment, half of the Fierce Demon¡¯s body already came through. Han noticed that this creature had ck skin, was terribly thin, and a gigantic head that upied around fifty percent of its mass; in short, it was a six-wed monster that was all bones and skin.

    Shua¡ª

    Suddenly, the cracked Star-strangling Boa emerged.

    Han was already ready to attack the moment he noticed the Fierce Demon.

    As the saying went, he had to kill while the beast was sick. He had to attack it now. Although Han could not gauge how strong or how fearful the beast was, who cared? He had to make a move.

    Without a word, Han turned and attacked.

    This move gave Feng Wanzhou and Li Xiang a shock; Han must be out of his mind to take on the Fierce Demon single-handedly without even knowing its powers!

    With pale faces, they tried to stop Han but were one step toote.

    "Devil path!"

    Surrounded by dark fumes, Han ran and attacked with his strongest weapon, shoving it straight up the beast¡¯s butt.

    Crack¡ª

    The weaponnded right on the monster¡¯s bony bottom, giving off sparks.

    It was as if this beast was made of steel! Han felt a strong rebound on his arm, another crack was made on the Star-strangling Boa, and he himself was instantly physically repelled.

    Pang¡ª

    Han¡¯s attack did not kill the beast, but it was powerful enough to send it flying.

    "Didn¡¯t you want to get out? Well let me help you!" Han yelled fiercely.

    Once in battle, Han ceased to be that harmless young man, instead releasing his demonic side.

    Both Jian Jia and Luo Ying shot approving nces at Han; after all, this demonic side was attractive to a lot of young girls.

    Unfortunately, this charm was lost on Feng Wanzhou and Li Xiang.

    "My God! Are you trying to kill everyone?" Feng Wanzhou yelled, "You had your fun, but now you pissed the Fierce Demon off! Judging by its proud nature, it¡¯s not going to stop until it kills us!"

    "So be it!" Han yelled back, "We might as well try!"

    Howl¡ª

    The ck Egg seemed to be cheering on Han; ever since encountering the Fierce Demon, Han could feel the ck Egg bing active once again.

    Both Feng Wanzhou and Li Xiang looked speechless.

    It was only then that Han noticed the shadows scurrying away from the Wall of Sighs.

    "See for yourself! The Soul Beasts in this area are all spooked! This Fierce Demon is the king of Soul Beasts, never to be challenged!" Feng Wanzhou said, pointing at the fleeing silhouettes, "I must be really unlucky to have met you!"

    Han seemed to be have an uncanny ability to cause chaos; from angering the king of Soul Beasts upon setting foot in the area, to disrupting Feng Wanzhou¡¯s ns to kill Li Xiang, and Li Xiang¡¯s ns to kill Feng Wanzhou.

    Without a word, Feng Wanzhou grabbed Han, Jian Jia, and Luo Ying and proceeded to leave. Li Xiang followed after a few seconds, leading his now smaller team.

    "The Fierce Demon is a very special kind of Soul Beast; he could easily get past the Wall, it¡¯s only that he doesn¡¯t like the beehive world beyond it, but after he kills all ourrades outside, he wille back for us."

    "It must have been our numbers that attracted the Fierce Demon to the Wall, but now that you stabbed him, we¡¯re in huge trouble!" Feng Wanzhou said in a low voice, "And let¡¯s not forget the Soul Beasts¡¯ strongest ability¡ªSoul Killing! It destroys people¡¯s Zero Degree Brain Zone!"

    Feng Wanzhou shot Li Xiang a vengeful look.

    Han finally saw the Soul Beasts, but they had zero intention to attack the humans. They scurried in a craze, fleeing from all directions but never paying a moment¡¯s attention to Han.

    In short, the Soul Beasts were a creature with sharp gazes but almost no muscles; this was their biggest difference from Star Beasts and Gic Beasts.

    Most Soul Beasts had gray eyes. The higher level it was, the darker its eyes were, so the fact that the Fierce Demon had ck ones proved how high its status was.

    As for theirck of muscle mass, Han was confused¡ªall animals and humans needed muscles to generate force; even w Beasts like Ghost w and Demon w had polymer structures resembling muscle mass.

    Could it be that Soul Beasts generated force using other means?

    Seeing through Han¡¯s confusion, Feng Wanzhou said in a low voice, "These are Soul Beasts, their poweres from Soul Energy. They have a structure simr to humans¡¯ Zero Degree Brain Zone, producing and storing the Soul Energy. Besides not being able to generate superpowers, it¡¯s pretty simr to humans¡¯."

    Han nodded.

    Soul Beasts were indeed a weird species; their ability to produce Soul Energy was like a chemical reactor.

    st¡ª

    Han and the others did not go very far before the Fierce Demon returned to this warped world. It looked around with wide eyes then charged towards the group on its six spindly legs.

    Everyone¡¯s face became white as a sheet, including the experienced Feng Wanzhou.

    Oddly, ck Egg seemed extraordinarily excited. He wanted to put his life on the line, but the thought of Han was bothering him. As someone who dampened the ck Egg¡¯s self-esteem, Han¡¯s existence caused both fear and hate in the ck Egg, and this ambivalence made him stick inside his own shell, not daring to express himself fully.

    "Speed up! The sanctuary that the God King left is right in front of us¡ªonce we get there not even the Fierce Demon could harm us!" Li Xiang called out.

    Following Li Xiang¡¯s motion, Han saw that on the horizon, in the woods, there was a pyramid, one that was almost transparent¡ª made of diamonds!

    On Earth, diamond was the hardest material and costed a lot.

    But in therger universe, diamond was nothing more than a product of carbon and costed nothing; somes were even made of diamonds!

    But a diamond of this mass being made into a sanctuary and ced in the woods was notmon. The structure itself also fascinated Han, reminding him of pyramids on Earth.

    Oddly, ever since arriving at the depths of Dark Net, Han had been seeing more of these pyramid structures. The Star Lord City had a lot of them.

    The sanctuary that the God King left was several hundred metres high, its surface was semi-transparent diamond but its inside waspletely dark.

    This sanctuary had a tiny entrance, only allowing one person to bend and pass through each time. Once they get inside, the gigantic Fierce Demon would have to leave them alone.

    The group sped with all their might, but the Fierce Demon was too fast for them¡ªafter all, it was the strongest Soul Beast in the area, and now it passed, no, shed, through the woods and closed down the distance.

    Having been absorbing so much Dark Energy, especially the Genu of Darkness, Han had incredible speed. Among other warlord-level warriors, few could beat him, it was only when he encountered super warlords such as Sima Hunfeng and the Executioner that he struggled.

    But at this moment, Han did not give his all because none of hisrades were fast enough¡ªnot Jian Jia, not Luo Ying, and Feng Wanzhou was slowed down by his injuries¡ªHan could not have sped up and left them.

    "Let me help you!" Han said, then grabbed their hands to speed them up.

    Both Jian Jia and Feng Wanzhou sighed in relief, but Luo Ying looked nonchnt. This young girl was mysterious¡ªHan still didn¡¯t know what her abilities were, but she had just lost her sister on top of being abandoned by her father, so Han did not attempt to pry.

    Potch¡ª

    Potch¡ª

    The Soul Hunter who was left behind was already being attacked by the Fierce Demon, its sharp ws went straight through the Soul Hunter¡¯s chest, swiftly stuffing his organs into ots mouth.

    The Fierce Demon did not use its terrifying Soul-killing ability, because simr to bee stings, the bee dies after leaving its victim a painful swell.

    Calcting rapidly in his mind, Han quickly realized that the Fierce Demon was far too fast. Even with all his might he might fail to deliver everyone to the shelter. Right now, he could only stall for time.

    Shua¡ª

    Han was indeed a spontaneous type of person¡ªhe quickly pulled out the cracked, Star-strangling Boa.

    Immediately after, he proceeded to release his five newly created Gic Fusion Beasts. Those guys were not very strong but they were loyal, Han thought, so they had to be able to stall for some time.

    "You must be crazy!" Feng Wanzhou panicked at the sight of Han turning around to fight.

    Jian Jia was even more scared. Han had be this way ever since he started practicing the Demon Path, to the point that calling him reckless was no longer fitting.

    Luo Ying was also panicking. To her, Han was like a big brother. He could be insurmountably brave when he had to, and incredibly gentle at times. She had never gotten this vibe from anyone else, even Jian Jia had the air of an heiress.

    Only Han, for reasons Luo Ying could not fathom, made her feel veryfortable; therefore, she wasn¡¯t going to let Han put himself at risk.

    Shua¡ª

    No one could have thought that Luo Ying would throw her small frame at Han, in an attempt to stop him.

    Her two hands forming a knot, she whispered, "Yao technique!"

 Chapter 321: Soul Kill

    Chapter 321: Soul Kill

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    "Yao Technique!" Luo Ying suddenly embraced Han and whispered, "Banshee Descends!"

    Swish~

    Suddenly, the atmosphere changed!

    Han felt like he entered the shadow of darkness, looking at the outside world was as if looking through ayer of grey ss.

    Not only was Han embraced by Luo Ying and pushed into the shadow, two skinny arms also reached out of the shadow, grabbed onto Jian Jia and Feng Wanzhou and brought them into the shadow as well.

    Han just noticed, Luo Ying¡¯s Yao technique created a banshee-like shadow, with its hair down, in a long dress. Jian Jia, Feng Wanzhou, and himself were now all under the banshee¡¯s shadow.

    Rumble~

    With no time to think, the Fierce Demon ranked soul beast already rushed over and was no more than a dozen meters away.

    Danger!

    Han subconsciously started waving his Star-Strangling Boa, but Luo Ying just tightly held him in silence.

    Shua~

    Something miraculous happened. The Fierce Demon acted as if it didn¡¯t even notice Han and his crew, and directly went past a few meters away from where they were to attack other soul hunters.

    Han felt relieved, and then he just noticed Luo Ying¡¯s face turning pink all the way to her neck, and her eyes were dazzling.

    It turns out that it was because she hugged Han too hard. The two were too tightly affixed together, and Han could clearly feel a pair of bouncy peaches against his chest.

    Being very young, it was also Luo Ying¡¯s first timeing into this intimate contact with an opposite sex, she naturally felt the strong temptation of the opposite sex, and her face blushed.

    Ceng~

    Luo Ying seemed to suddenlye to realization of something, she nervously pushed Han aside, and then sat down. Her face was still pink, and she was still breathing somewhat heavily.

    "Is this the dark dimension?" Feng Wanzhou was very surprised and couldn¡¯t help but asked.

    Luo Ying nodded and replied, "Yep, as long as we are not too close to the soul beast, it won¡¯t notice us. We are very safe here."

    Suddenly~

    Feng Wanzhou immediately hesitated, opened his arms to block in front of Han and the others as he quickly gestured a few hand signs and said, "Don¡¯t look, the Fierce Demon is using the Soul-Kill ability!"

    Han also hesitated. The reason that Soul Beasts were powerful is because, these strange monsters that lived on the back side of the universe had the Soul-Kill ability.

    In short, Soul-Kill ability was a spirit energy attack. It didn¡¯t damage the enemies physical body, but goes directly for the enemy¡¯s soul and zero-degree brain region.

    Soul-Kill was extremely deadly, even the warlord-level elites were only powerful in terms of their physicalbat strength, but their spirit power does not seem to be invincible. When the soul-beast uses Soul-Kill, it could often directly kill any warlords, and sometimes not even super warlords could defend against it.

    And that¡¯s why soul-beasts had their reputation as ace-killers, or warlord killers.

    Although Feng Wanzhou warned him, Han still couldn¡¯t help but look over.

    Then, what Han sawpletely shocked him.

    Within an instant, a ck arc was shot out of the Fierce Demon¡¯s mouth, like a storm cloud, it quickly swept the earth.

    Any warriors that touched the ck arc got their life taken away immediately, falling onto the ground. Their body slowly stiffened and forever lost their breath.

    All the soul hunters that survived until now were all elites!

    They actually didn¡¯t even have the slightest chance to fight back?!

    This is too terrifying!

    "F*ck off!"

    Li Xiang punched the teammate in front of him to the ground. At this desperate moment, Li Xiang doesn¡¯t care about anything anymore.

    He was quickly hand gesturing too, making the same seals as Feng Wanzhou.

    Source energy began condensing in his hands, slowly forming a cross star. Li Xiang at the distance was also doing the same thing, maybe it was some kind of method that restrained the Soul-Kill ability.

    Boom~

    When Soul-Kill came into contact with Li Xiang, it sent his whole body flying, but the cross-star seal protected him. At the same time, the ck armor on his body was also glowing strange light, causing the Fierce Demon¡¯s Soul Kill to not enter Li Xiang¡¯s body, but rather pushed him away like a wave.

    After avoiding the blow, Li Xiang appeared to be uneasy, with his face all pale, he crawled into the diamond pyramid.

    As for Han and the others, although they weren¡¯t directly targeted by the soul-kill, their brain still felt a little numb. This was the chain reaction triggered by Soul-Kill, but luckily there was Feng Wanzhou using his unique seal protecting them, they were fine and only felt a little ufortable.

    Then looking further, the ground was covered in corpses.

    More than 40 soul hunter survivors, they were all dead now!

    And there were also arge number of small soul beasts, they were also all killed by the Fierce Demon!

    It was unimaginable how astonishing this attack is. It directly destroyed the souls of other creatures. All the victims¡¯ body was intact, yet their brain regions were impacted into g!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Ying who stopped Han, then he probably would have already died like the other soul hunters.

    "Thank you." Han ced his hand on Luo Ying¡¯s shoulder and said.

    In fact, Han didn¡¯t mean anything else, he just saw Luo Ying as a little sister.

    But Luo Ying clearly didn¡¯t think that. Young age, and with a little body, she was actually incredibly charming. She seductively looked at Han¡¯s solid chest muscles, and her little pink tongue gently licked her lips.

    Han put down his arms, and Luo Ying just used her weak boneless small hand to hold Han¡¯s hand, and all of that were done quite naturally.

    Jian Jia saw all of this, but this young Miss from the Lu-Shui family didn¡¯t feel anything strange. She also saw Luo Ying as a little sister. She¡¯s this small, how could she understand the thing between men and women?

    Feng Wanzhou gritted his teeth and said, "If I knew things woulde to this, I wouldn¡¯t have passed down my Southern Star Cross technique to Li Xiang!"

    "Southern Star Cross?" Han asked in curiosity.

    Feng Wanzhou said, "Oh, that¡¯s the defense technique that Li Xiang and I used when defending against the soul-kill ability. It¡¯s said to be from the God King. And the God King¡¯s armor on Li Xiang¡¯s body, it also has the ability to resist the soul-kill¡¯s damage. These are two treasures in capturing soul-beasts."

    "Of course, if one encounters a soul beast that¡¯s too powerful, then it won¡¯t be enough to just use the Southern Star Cross technique, but also the God King¡¯s armor¡¯s cooperation. Since the establishment of the guild, it had always been the guild king that possesses the God King¡¯s armor. So, upon retirement, I passed down my God King¡¯s armor to Li Xiang."

    Then looking to the side, Feng Wanzhou looked at Luo Ying, bowed respectfully with sped hands and said, "Didn¡¯t know Miss Luo actually practices Yao technique, I appreciate you saving my life."

    Feng Wanzhou treated Luo Ying very solemnly, and his attitude was decidedly different from before when he saw her as just a little girl.

    "Humph!"

    Seeing everyone valuing Luo Ying who knows how to use Yao technique, the big Miss Jian Jia felt a little dissatisfied, as if she was inferior than her.

    Han frowned, and he had no choice but said, "Jian Jia, your Full Water Type power is one of the strongest power I¡¯ve seen in my life, soter on I might need your help. Then, with Luo Ying¡¯s Yao technique, old man Feng¡¯s Southern Star Cross, we can leave this ce alive for sure."

    Jian Jia really had the temper of a little kid. When everyone wasplimenting Luo Ying, she was not happy, and now that everyone¡¯splimenting her, she was happy again.

    Feng Wanzhou shook his head and said, "We can¡¯t leave. You guys want to leave the vortex beehive, and that requires Li Xiang¡¯s boundary control remote. I want my revenge, it requires Li Xiang¡¯s life, and there¡¯s also the God King¡¯s treasure inside this diamond pyramid."

    "Now there¡¯s only Li Xiang left, and he also took one Soul-Kill strike from the Fierce Demon, now is the best chance we get at killing him!"

    Han hesitated a second, nced at Luo Ying and Jian Jia, and they both slightly nodded.

    That¡¯s right, due to Fierce Demon¡¯s interference, Li Xiang¡¯s guards werepletely annihted. He¡¯s just by himself now, but there were 4 people on Han¡¯s side, each with an unique and powerful ability!

    Han said in a deep voice, "Alright, next we will kill, and rob him!"

 Chapter 322: The Insidious Li Xiang

    Chapter 322: The Insidious Li Xiang

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    "Darn it", Li Xiang smashed his fist on the God King Sanctuary¡¯s wall, looking enraged.

    Outside, the Soul Beast Fierce Demon was still roaring. This terrifying creature had a serious sense of pride, and if he couldn¡¯t kill those who have hurt him, he won¡¯t stop until he does.

    Just then, 4 people walked out from inside the sanctuary, all different figures. The shortest of the bunch frowned, "King Li, how did you provoke the Fierce Demon? If that¡¯s the case, then we will be charging you double for this case."

    Li Xiang was outraged. When did he provoke the Fierce Demon? It was obviously Han¡¯s doing. After encountering these monsters, just run away and don¡¯t cause anymore trouble, but Han goes in and knifes the monster. Splendid and sure enough, the Fierce Monster waspletely enraged. Now, not only were Li Xiang¡¯s men all dead, his own life was in jeopardy as well.

    All because of Han, the trouble maker, now everything was a mess.

    "Ok deal, double is fine! As long as you can kill Han and Feng Wanzhou, money is no problem. There is a top tier soul beast with Han, should be a grey-eye, a bit inferior than the Fierce Demon, but still worth big money." Li Xiang replied.

    The taller fighter shooke his head, "King Li, things are probably not as easy as you described. There is already a Fierce Demon outside, then you add Feng WanZhou and the Han dude, along with a grey eye soul beast, the odds are not in our favor!"

    Li Xiang smirks "Don¡¯t worry, the Fierce Demon are strong, but it is not on the same team with Feng WanZhou."

    "Old geezer Feng WanZhou hates me to death. He¡¯s going to attempt to enter the sanctuary, and that Han guy will for sure follow Feng WanZhou. By then we only have to take care of these two plus a grey eye. So the four of you plus my strength, it can be done"

    The four espers warriors exchanged looks, and nodded. The fat warrior replied, "Even though there are still risks, but since it involves a grey eye, we¡¯ll ept this job."

    "King Li, not all is lost, all your men were killed by the Fierce Demon. If not for us hiding here in advance, just by yourself you are no match for Feng WanZhou. But, now Feng WanZhou believes you are alone in the sanctuary, and with his hatred towards you, he surely wille."

    The shorter warrior said, "By the way, I heard there¡¯s some treasure from the God King? Is that true?"

    "What treasure? I have never heard of it." Li Xiang denied.

    These four men were the assassins he paid a big price for. Considering that he had a number of men who were only soul hunters rather than assassins, this hidden card Li Xiang nned up his sleeves was now actually useful.

    As for the God King treasure, Li Xiang does not want to share it with these four guys. He ns to keep it for himself, the assassins are already lucky to have a grey eye soul beast.

    Soul beasts were judged by their eyes. The deeper the color of their pupil, the stronger the soul beast, and hence more valuable.

    Was Han¡¯s ck Egg a grey eye? No one knows, Han himself does not know either, because the ck Egg was still hiding in his egg shell, not wanting to leave, and no one has seen its real face.

    Li Xiang pinning the ck Egg as a grey eye was all purely spection. The soul hunting radar left from God King could be used to scan soul beast in the area and determine its level based on the energy fluctuation level of the soul beast. The soul hunting radar index showed that the ck Egg was a grey eye, and Li Xiang believed it.

    Shua~

    Li Xiang waved his hand "Now you guys go hide, I think not long from now, Feng Wanzhou and Han wille. This old geezer, he can actually escape from Fierce Demon¡¯s tracking, looks like he still kept a card up his sleeve, and did not give all his goodies to me."

    "But it doesn¡¯t matter. Soon enough, everything the old geezer have will be mine!"

    The four assassins silently stepped back, and the shortest oneughed and said, "technically speaking, it is ours."

    ...

    Without hesitation, Han and Feng WanZhou decided to act immediately.

    Using the cover of Luo Ying¡¯s technique, Han¡¯s group of four moves towards the diamond pyramid.

    The Fierce Demon was outraged. It paced around the pyramid, roaring loudly, after using one soul kill ability, the fierce demon appeared tired, but the thought of revenge was keeping him unsettled.

    Normally speaking, overpowered techniques such as the soul kill cannot be used continuously, for lower level or young soul beasts, not only can they do a limited damage, they will also lose their life after using a soul kill.

    Only for fully grown high level soul beasts like the Fierce Demon, could they survive after using a soul kill. ording to myth, the real top tiered soul beasts can use THREE soul kills and not die, but that requires a twin-ck-pupil top tier soul beast. If the Fierce Demon¡¯s both eyes were not at the deepest color, then at most he can use two soul kills.

    Han carefully entered the sanctuary left behind by the God King. The sanctuary¡¯s exterior was a diamond structure, but was iid with pitch ck stones, along with a number of glowing stones which lit up the entire pyramid.

    The towering spire structure gave a sense of oppression, for the people inside it to feel puny unconsciously. The big hall was very wide, surrounded by ck stone columns.

    Li Xiang stood near the middle backend of the hall, just by himself, but does not appear to be afraid of Feng WanZhou and Han.

    Li Xiang smiles, "Master, I thought you were lost."

    "From now on, don¡¯t call me master." Feng WanZhou replies deeply "To think I raise you up, treated you like my own son, and all your armor, your privilege, were all passed on from me."

    "But you do not care for old times, viciously nning to not only murder me, but also killed your three brothers! They idolized you while growing up, and were most inspired by their older brother, you!"

    Li Xiang smirks "Speaking of vicious means, what¡¯s more vicious? Me killing your three stupid sons, or you killing my parents!"

    Feng Wanzhou suddenly stunned, with a painful look in his eyes, he shook his head, "Things were not what you think. I was very close to your parents, I did not murder them."

    Li Xiang replies coldly, "Everyone knew you were nicknamed a crazy guy, if it weren¡¯t for your crazy antics that caused trouble, how can the soul hunt fail? If not for you to provoke the soul beast, to fail the soul hunt, how could my parents die!"

    "You only fostered me, not out of kindness, but out of guilt and empathy! You feel that you have faulted my parents, but me, I DO NOT need your empathy!"

    "Tell you the truth, not only were your three sons murdered by me, your obese wife was also murdered by me. I put a frog poison that speeds up her heart beat in her morning tea, bit by bit, undetected. But over time, it will drain up your wife¡¯s heart! She¡¯s not like you, not having the power to protect her body, so she was slowly tortured to death by me. You remember how painful she was when she was dying. You were there..."

    "Stop it, no more!" Feng Wanzhou screams, "My wife, she has always treated you like her own son!"

    "But I have never considered you two my parents!" Li Xiang yelled, "I do not need your empathy, you are my parents¡¯ killer! I¡¯d be shaming my family name to not avenge this crime!"

    Boom~

    Feng WanZhou felt like he was struck by lightning, and appeared to have aged in a blink of an eye.

    Oh what a sin, if it wasn¡¯t for Feng WanZhou who fostered Li Xiang, in this dark vortex beehive world, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d survive until today. It turned out that he raised a poisonous snake!

    To think of the tragic death of my wife, from a healthy some 200 pounds to only 60 pounds at her death, how cruel and how much suffering did she endure, and it was all because of Li Xiang!

    Then there were the three sons. When Feng WanZhou decided to give the president position to Li Xiang, all three of them were happy for their older brother. In their eyes, Li Xiang was a blood-rted brother. But in the end, they all died tragically at the plot of Li Xiang!

    The price to pay for raising a poisonous snake, was a broken home with no surviving family members!

    Feng WanZhou was in a lot of pain, with both eyes filed with pain and tears of regret.

    Boom~

    Suddenly, Han had heard enough. Obviously, Li Xiang was a man with a n, not only to take Feng WanZhou¡¯s life, but also break him mentally. Li Xiang spilled his unspeakable vicious secrets in the open right now right this moment, so it clearly does not mean well.

    As for this type of no heart no feeling guy, the best way is to let him forever lose his heart!

    "Void domain, OPEN!"

    Han, with the momentum of a tiger, jumped forward wielding his knife.

    When against soul beasts, the Void Domain may not be well suited, but for humanoid enemies, the Void Domain always did its job!

    Same level and below, no esper could be Han¡¯s match!

    Boom~

    At the same time Han made his move, four shadows of various shapes appeared behind the columns where Li Xiang was standing. It was the four hidden assassins, and at the same time, Li Xiang¡¯s mouth raised with a touch of strange curve.

    Can¡¯t say Han miscalcted, because he clearly saw Li Xiang walk into the sanctuary alone. How can he know that Li Xiang was this insidious, even nning men here inside the sanctuary!

    These people by looks were clearly not regr men, but were all top notch professionally trained assassins.

    Han¡¯s Void Domain opened, and all superpowers were taken away.

    These assassins adjusted their mentality quickly. If they cannot use their superpower, then they will just fight with their fists.

    Clearly, they were not only assassins, but very experienced excellent assassins.

    At this moment, Han had rushed to half way, and had no way to return. Anyway, in Han¡¯s battle philosophy, there was no such thing as retreat!

    Against one enemy? Fight aggresively!

    Against five enemies? Still fight aggressively!

    "Come on!" Han screamed, flinging the broken Star-Strangling Boa in his hand with even more power.

    One on five.

    FIGHT!

 Chapter 323: Han + Luo Ying = Problem Solved

    Chapter 323: Han + Luo Ying = Problem Solved

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Everything happened so quickly, the four assassins¡¯ mind were in sync as they surrounded Han, and Li Xiang backed off to the rear.

    These four assassins who were invited by big money had worked together for a long time, they can skillfully cover for each other. Assuming if Li Xiang rushes in to join their formation, he might even drag them down.

    Like most assassins, they were nameless, and even if they did have names, they wouldn¡¯t tell others. The people that hired them only knew that they were called the Four ck Hands.

    Most killers worked alone, even top tier assassins like Lance who grew up in an assassin family didn¡¯t like to cooperate with others. However, it¡¯spletely different with Four ck Hands. They were known for their cooperation. Whether it was to kill one person or one hundred people, it was always all four of them executing the mission together.

    The Four ck Hands were very experienced, right after the sieging formation was set, theyunched an attack towards Han from all four directions, aiming to take him down at the very first moment.

    After all, behind Han still stood Feng Wanzhou, Jian Jia, and Luo Ying. Since Jian Jia and Luo Ying were girls, the Four ck Hands decided to finish Han instantly, and then finish off the others.

    How could Han not know what they were nning. After possessing the Brain of Darkness, Han¡¯s cognitive and judgement ability were already iparable to the past.

    In the face of a siege, Han¡¯s decision was very surprising. He decided to pick one and focus his attacks!

    "Path of Yao!"

    Han suddenly elerated, going berserk towards the fat one of the Four ck Hands.

    Han locked onto him. Doesn¡¯t matter what should be done with the other three, Han will kill this fat one first and then decide!

    This was undoubtedly a street fighting strategy, when faced with multiple enemies, the only option is to pick one and knock the crap out of him. Doesn¡¯t matter how much it hurts to take other people¡¯s fists, Han will still aim to finish off one first!

    Jian Jia was shocked, Han went berserk too quickly, which left her no opportunity to lend Han a hand. Besides, the moment Han uses his power, everyone wouldn¡¯t be able to use theirs, including theplete water type power that Jian Jia takes strong pride in!

    As for Feng Wanzhou, he was pretty provoked by Li Xiang. People like him that saw rtionships as something very important, they were most vulnerable to psychological attacks. At this moment, although he intended to lend Han a hand, but he has notpletely recovered from despair. Besides, his power was also taken away by Han.

    Rumble~

    Han¡¯s Path of Yao might not be able to kill all Four ck Hands at once, but there¡¯s no problem killing the fatty. Everyone just saw him shing violently into the fat assassin.

    Kacha~

    The Ares-ss Star Strangling Boa came into contact with the fat assassin¡¯s two daggers, and Han¡¯s weapon broke into two pieces instantly. The fat assassin became extremely happy, he didn¡¯t expect Han¡¯s weapon to be this vulnerable, breaking into halves right when the battle began. This could be the greatest misfortune to a warrior!

    But before the fat assassin could feel more joy, he just heard the sound of wind scratching past his ear. The Star-Strangling Boa already broke after colliding with his weapon, yet Han still didn¡¯t stop his attack and continues to thrust it towards the fat assassin¡¯s head!

    Gengci~

    The broken de was thrusted into the fat assassin¡¯s eye!

    The de can break.

    But Han¡¯s violent fighting style would never change!

    Han shoved the broken de into the fat assassin¡¯s eye with one hand, and grabbed his head with the other, and then he pushed his whole body forward.

    He had no choice but to rush forward. Although the threat at the front was eliminated, there are still three enemies from the other directions that were eying him menacingly. With another one thousandth of a second, the other three assassin¡¯s de wouldnd on Han¡¯s back. But after the tragic battle earlier, Han¡¯s armor was destroyed, so the only thing he¡¯s wearing is a leather armor that he casually grabbed from Soul Hunting City.

    Although Han¡¯s movement was fast enough, ruthless enough, and fluent enough, but the enemies were after all experienced killers. Han got a chilling fill behind his back, and he realized that the enemies¡¯ de was about to get him. This time, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he would be severely injured.

    Seeing Han in such a critical situation, at the nick of time, a petite silhouette suddenly appeared behind Han¡¯s back. It turned out to actually be Luo Ying!

    So, her speed was actually this fast, far exceeded Jian Jia and Feng Wanzhou¡¯s speed, and even Han¡¯s as well!

    Now that they thought about it, Luo Ying did seemed to have this kind of power. During that big battle at the Mystic Valley, Han charged into the dimensional rift. Even the super warlord Sima Hunfeng could not get into the rift in time, yet the mysterious pair of sisters Luo Ying and Luo Jin managed to instantly cross the entire battle field and got into the rift.

    It can be seen from this that Luo Ying for sure was equipped with an extraordinary power, and this power could even be used when Han has his Void Domain active!

    "Yao technique!" Luo Ying suddenly touched her hands and whispered, "Banshee Descends!"

    Rumble~

    Jian Jia and Feng Wanzhou almost both saw clearly, Luo Ying wasn¡¯t by herself, but there was a banshee with her hair down with her. Luo Ying suddenly appeared riding on the banshee¡¯s shoulder, which meant that this banshee was very likely to be Luo Ying¡¯s protector!

    Luo Ying¡¯s face was pale, and she almost shouted loudly with all her strength and said, "I don¡¯t¡¯ allow you guys to hurt the people around me again! When my sister died, I was too nervous, and I couldn¡¯t protect her! I won¡¯t allow something simr to happen again!"

    With Luo Ying¡¯s reflex, it was indeed possible for her to charge up and save her sister before her sister was killed by the Lion-mask executor.

    But the Luo Ying at that time was no longer the present Luo Ying. She was inexperienced, nor had she experienced the pain of losing a loved family member.

    After experiencing painful scars, people would change dramatically.

    Today, just when it seemed like Han was about to be injured, Luo Ying stood out and protected Han¡¯s back with her little body. Everything happened without hesitation, and Luo Ying¡¯s speed far exceeded the experienced Jian Jia and Feng Wanzhou.

    Such a little girl, after experiencing her sister¡¯s tragedy, although painful, she would slowly begin to learn.

    That ck shadow-like banshee was indeed Luo Ying¡¯s protector. She listened to Luo Ying¡¯smand, and with an unpredictable style, the banshee began her attack towards the three assassiins. The skeleton-like ws prated right through the two assassin¡¯s chest. There was no blood, yet their heart was directly taken out.

    Only within a second, the famous Four ck Hands corporation had only the tall assassin left.

    Luo Ying¡¯s Banshee of Darkness was very powerful, instantly killing two assassins.

    But Luo Ying¡¯s protector goddess was a shadow after all, with no physical entity. Although she tried to use her body to protect Luo Ying, but at that moment, thest assassin¡¯s knife already showed up at in front of Luo Ying¡¯s face.

    Luo Ying¡¯s protector immediately became nervous, which was also strange, because it seemed like this shadow not only had consciousness, but also have feelings. Her caring love for Luo Ying was written on her face.

    After all, Luo Ying was just a little girl. Although she charged up nervously to protect Han, but right now she still couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear.

    At this critical moment, two big feet flew straight past the air above Luo Ying, it was Han!

    Although he leaped forward, but his two legs were still in reach for a strike.

    Besides, Han practiced the Six Paths of Void which not only allowed him to master six ultimate skills, but also the most unpredictable style of movement in the world!

    Han leaned his whole body forward after taking down one assassin, yet his legs and feet flew up, striking back right into the tall assassin¡¯s face!

    Theoretically speaking, high level assassins shouldn¡¯t make this kind of mistake and could easily dodge this kick, but the key is, no one expected Han would still be able to strike back in that kind of fleeing situation!

    But the tall assassin¡¯s attention was fully focused on Luo Ying and his dead brothers, and he was directly sent flying by Han¡¯s kick! His face instantly deformed, with his whole nose tilted to the side and teeth falling out. It was obvious how much strength Han put into that kick!

    Wailing~

    Before the tall assassin couldnd, the banshee that protected Luo Ying rushed up in rage. Her bony arms were inserted directly into the tall assassin¡¯s chest, pulling out his heart, lung, liver, gall dder, and then torn them all into pieces!

    It was imaginable how important Luo Ying was to the shadow banshee. If anyone dared to hurt Luo Ying, this banshee would definitely go berserk.

    As for Luo Ying herself, she directly came to Han¡¯s side and asked if he was okay.

    Han hesitated for a second, then gently nodded and patted Luo Ying¡¯s little head, smiled and said, "Thanks, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I probably would have already gotten stabbed a few times."

    Everyone became dumbfounded!

    What just happened!

    The four assassins that looked all mighty and high-end and expensive, they were all taken care of by Han and Luo Ying!

    Isn¡¯t this a bit too overpowered?!

    Jian Jia appeared to be very angry. She always regarded Luo Ying as a na?ve little girl, but now she suddenly realized that Luo Ying was actually an opponent that¡¯s very difficult to deal with.

    Seeing how intimate she was being with Han, Jian Jia just couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    Although Luo Ying was still small right now, but she will grow up eventually.

    The most dumbfounded person was Li Xiang. He was still hoping for the Four ck Hands to kill all the enemies, but now no enemy was dead, and all four of them could not be more dead. What the f*ck is this?

    Feng Wanzhou began approaching Li Xiang step by step with a cold face, he intended to avenge his wife and sons.

    The angry and jealous Jian Jia also closed in towards thest enemy, she wanted to prove to Han that she was not worse than Luo Ying.

    Li Xiang¡¯s face became pale as he moved back step by step, but he eventually backed into a wall and felt a chill down his spine.

    Suddenly, the sound of apuse came from the hall.

    Papapapapa~

    Han was shocked, holy crap, there¡¯s still more people here?!

    Is it an enemy?

    Or is it an ally?

 Chapter 324: God King Harvey

    Chapter 324: God King Harvey

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    p p p~

    A round of apuse came from the hall, Han turned towards the voice and saw Ceng Deng. Ceng Deng was the butler and housekeeper of Li Xiang. It was rumoured that Ceng Deng did not have any superpowers, and was thus left out of the team for the mission.

    He somehow arrived earlier than them to the God King Sanctuary. But, Han recalled that when the expedition team departed, Ceng Deng was still bidding his farewells to his superiors. But, he somehow arrived earlier than the expedition team.

    Han also recognized the other man. He was the bald and blind man guarding the God King¡¯s Temple.

    Han frowned, the battle today was truly weird, everyone from Vortex Beehive seemed to have gathered here.

    Ceng Deng and the bald blind man seemed to have nothing to fear. They both barely gave Han a second nce which was a surprise considering only a few days ago, Ceng Deng was following Han around like apdog.

    "Ceng Deng? Why are you here? Why are you with the old bald blind man?" Li Xiang asked in a deep voice.

    Even though Li Xiang and Feng Wanzhou did not get along, they had one thing inmon ¨C they both hated the old bald blind man deeply.

    Ceng Deng smiled and stood up tall, "How could I miss such a lively party?"

    "Li Xiang! You are a big fool. How did you not realize the strangeness of this situation? Do you remember who told you to scheme on Feng Wanzhou?"

    Li Xiang¡¯s expression hardened. "It was you." He said.

    "Who told you about the God King¡¯s treasure?"

    "You."

    "Who suggested you bring Feng Wanzhou into the expedition team?"

    "You again."

    Following each of Ceng Deng¡¯s questions, Li Xiang¡¯s expression worsened. He suddenly realized, all the important decisions he had made in the past few years were all under the influence of Ceng Deng. He had literally been a puppet for Ceng Deng!

    But still, Ceng Deng¡¯s questions did not stop. "Who told you about the Soul Beast on Han?"

    "Soul Beasts never travel close to the Wall of Sighs. Why is it different this time? Why would the Soul Beasts run to the Wall of Sighs and wait for you guys there? Have you thought about these questions?"

    "You have been tricking me all this time?!" Li Xiang pointed at Ceng Deng and yelled.

    Ceng Dengughed coldly and said, "Tricking you would be apliment for your intelligence."

    At this time, the old blind bald man said, "Ceng Deng, you are the chosen one to be our next Guild Master. You should have some ss towards these dying men."

    Ceng Deng bowed towards the old blind bald man and said in a low voice. "Sir, you are absolutely correct. I just have a lot of repressed anger towards Li Xiang after being his ve for so many years. I will act with more ss from now on."

    "Old man, who are you really?" Feng Wanzhou could not help but ask. He thought the situation was bing more strange by the second.

    The old blind man smiled slightly and replied, "You guys are now standing in the sanctuary I once built. Who do you think I am?"

    "You are the God King!" Feng Wanzhou froze and said, "That¡¯s impossible! God King Harvey died years ago! There¡¯s no way you are God King!"

    The old blind man nonchntly said, "If I was dead, how could I protect this big secret?"

    "Back then, I came to Vortex Beehive alone and found the entrance from Vortex Beehive to Soul City. It is here where I gained the pinnacle of sess and wealth in my life"

    "Unfortunately, after me, there were more and more warriors who came to Vortex Beehive."

    "At first, I killed them all. But I quickly realized, there was no way I could kill each one of them. Therefore, I decided to fake my death and control things from the dark."

    "It didn¡¯t matter what horrible things these warriors did, or how many Soul Beasts they killed. I did not care. All that mattered was that no one touched what I buried under the Diamond Pyramid."

    "After all these years, Vortex Beehive and Soul City were still not strong. Whenever Soul City gained some power, there would always be tragedies, and they were all designed by me."

    "What I seek is bnce. Take this time as an example. You and Feng Wanzhou are the two strongest warriors in Vortex Beehive. If you two and the 200 members of the expedition team die, Soul City will lose its biggest strength. For the next one hundred years, no one will be a threat to my fundamental secret.

    "As to what happens after the next hundred years. The same situation will reenact. I will once again use the God King¡¯s treasure as a bait to bring Soul City¡¯s strongest warriors into the pyramid. I will kill them all and restore peace for another hundred years."

    "It will be a cycle. Soul City will never be strong. My secret will forever be safe. The God King¡¯s treasure does exist, but it will never belong to anyone."

    Everyone gasped a cold breath. What a sinister n!

    To protect his secret, God King Harvey pretended to be a crazy man, but no one knew of the maliciousness within him.

    Generations of the strongest Soul City warriors have been killed in this manner by Harvey.

    Li Xiang yelled with his face pale, "Old man! I don¡¯t believe any of what you have said! Don¡¯t forget. There¡¯s only two of you guys and five of us!"

    After hearing his words, Feng Wanzhou frowned slightly, but did not remark.

    For Feng Wanzhou, killing Li Xiang for redemption was important. But to survive, Feng Wanzhou would have no choice but to work alongside Li Xiang.

    Boom~

    Suddenly, the situation changed.

    King Harvey appeared like a shadow behind Li Xiang, used a bullhorn-shaped sword and cleanly cut through Li Xiang¡¯s neck.

    Blood gushed out like a fountain, and the entire hall was filled with the smell of blood.

    King Harvey lightly moved the bloody sword and said, "There are only four of you left."

    "Li Xiang does not know his own strength. Until his death, he never realized that the four of you, each one of you are stronger than him. He only had the God Armor Protector. Without it, he would not be anyone¡¯s opponent, including his teacher, you, Feng Wanzhou."

    "Now, who should I kill next? The chick who knows the Yao technique seems to be delicious."

    God King Harvey¡¯s image was disgusting. He was a skinny old man with eyes as white as a dead fish. His head was forward and he was smelling with his nose, like a blind wolf.

    p p p~

    This time, Han started pping, and he said, "It is truly an excellent scheme. When I first met you, you advised me to bring Feng Wanzhou onto the team. It was only because you wanted him dead."

    "I have to admit. As a Soul Beast, your intelligence and deceptive skills are first ss. However, your deception is not perfect."

    "What are you talking about?!" God King Harvey shouted.

    "I said you are not human. You are a Soul Beast." Han calmly said.

    Everyone was aghast. Han said that Harvey was a Soul Beast. That made no sense! How could a Soul Beast have such intelligence and deceptive skills? Even Feng Wanzhou who have lived his life dealing with Soul Beasts could not believe Han¡¯s words.

    "You must give me a reason!" Harvey shouted. He appeared to be very angry.

    Hanughed and said, "The first time I met you, ck egg kept howling, as if he had met his natural enemy. I was still uncertain at that time."

    "When weter met a Soul Beast, ck egg¡¯s reaction towards it was the same as his reaction towards you. But I still was not fully certain."

    "But now, I am 90% certain that you are a Soul Beast. It is because you are not afraid of my void domain. My void domain can strip away all super powers, with no exception. But just now, within my void domain, you used teleportation to kill Li Xiang."

    "Now I can be certain. No matter what you are. You are definitely not a human or any human-like intelligent specie."

    "Then, I started to think deeper. Why do you care so deeply about the secret beneath the golden pyramid?"

    "If there is a treasure buried underneath the pyramid, you could simply take it away. You do not have to stay here and guard it, spending so much time and effort to hide your secret. It does not make sense."

    "Maybe what was hidden underneath the golden pyramid is not a treasure but something you do not want others to see. Soul Beasts are proud. I guess, once we know your secret, you will feel embarrassed. So, you will die to protect your secret."

    "Stop talking!" Harvey yelled, his wrinkled fingers wed the pir and the ck igneous rock was immediately crushed.

    As for Jian Jia, Luo Ying, Feng Wanzhou, and Ceng Deng, they were all in shock!

    God King Harvey, the strongest Soul Beast hunter in history, the first man to reach Vortex Beehive, was not a human but a Soul Beast?!

    How could that be possible?

    Feng Wanzhou and Jian Jia wanted to dissect Han¡¯s Brain and examine if it was mutated. How did he reach such a scary conclusion from all these tiny details?

    Luo Ying on the other hand, was looking at Han admiringly. When Han revealed Harvey¡¯s true colors and enraged him, Luo Ying thought he looked cool.

    "Things were not as simple as you think. But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You are all going to die today. No one will walk away alive!" Soul King Harvey was furious beyond belief.

    Feng Wanzhou subconsciously looked at the path behind him...and his expression changed!

 Chapter 325: God King, Transform!

    Chapter 325: God King, Transform!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    The diamond pyramid only had a narrow entrance, and it was right behind them. The Fierce Demon seemed to have received some type of signal, and used its mouth to block the entrance. If they looked back, they would see the ghostly white teeth of the Fierce Demon.

    Han saw this scene and frowned. It was apparent that the Fierce Demon was ready to use the Soul Kill ability! The most powerful attack of the Soul Beast!

    Under normal circumstances, since the Fierce Demon had already used Soul Kill once, it would be weak and would not risk using it again.

    The only reason for the exception is that the Fierce Demon was controlled by someone.

    Ha Ha Ha~

    Harveyughed and said, "Now you know why I have nothing to fear! To tell you the truth, I bred the Fierce Demon. His task is to protect this diamond pyramid, that¡¯s why the Fierce Demon will not easily cross the Wall of Sighs, or enter Soul Hunting City. The Fierce Demon obeys mymands and loyally guards this pyramid."

    "Be ready to face the wrath of the Soul Kill! You damn humans!"

    Ceng Deng became flustered. The inside of the pyramid was empty with no ce to hide. If the Fierce Demon used the Soul Kill ability, he too will die.

    "God King, God King, what about me?" Ceng Deng yelled and rushed to the foot of Harvey.

    Pong~

    Harvey kicked away Ceng Deng, and said coldly, "You know too much, it¡¯s time for you to die!"

    Ceng Deng pleaded "God King, I am your loyal servant! I will help you rule Soul Hunting City!"

    Harvey was unimpressed, "I don¡¯t need ass kissers like you"

    "Kill him!"

    Huuu~

    The Fierce Demon breathed sharply, the Soul Kill ability was about to be released!

    This was an unstoppable attack, it does not hurt the enemy, because it directly kills the soul!

    Kakakaka~

    At this moment, Han flicked his wrist, removed the Lunar Mark ne, and threw it towards the Fierce Demon!

    "Southern Star Cross!" Feng WanZhou used his attack to defend against the Soul Kill and pulled Han and the others behind him.

    Han¡¯s Lunar Mark flew towards the Fight Demon¡¯s mouth at the speed of light. Han had activated thepartment when he threw it out so that it would only be opened when the ne reached the mouth of the Fight Demon.

    Boom!

    A bunch of random objects came pouring out!

    There was Han¡¯sser surgery knife, raw materials to store mutant beasts and lots of poison!

    Fierce Demon tried to release its Soul kill attack, but his mouth was blocked by all these random objects!

    At this crucial moment, it was again Han¡¯s unusual but miraculous thinking! It was unbelievable how he thought of such an ingenious idea!

    Han sometimes does not seem like a warrior; he was more creative and full of weird ideas.

    The Lunar markpartment contained 1000 cubic meters and contains thousands of random objects. It even contained the invaluable blueprint, but Han threw it all without a second thought.

    Fierce Demon tried to attack but could not since its mouth was full!

    The grey eyes of the Fierce Demon became fearful. Even though Soul Kill was released, because of the random objects in its mouth, the attacking power was greatly diminished.

    Even worse, a portion of the attack was deflected and flew back towards the Fierce Demon!

    Boom~

    The messy shadows scattered like dust storms and sshed within the pyramid.

    Feng WanZhou clenched his teeth and poured all his energy to power up the Southern Star Cross.

    Han and Feng WanZhou used all their power, but the Soul Kill attack was too powerful. Han began to feel dizzy and his ears were ringing, he felt like he was falling into an abyss.

    At this crucial moment, the Banshee who was protecting Luo Ying came forward, pushed everyone behind her and absorbed all the damage from the Soul Kill.

    Amid the chaos, Han heard Luo Ying yell "Mother!" But Han did not give it much thought, Luo Ying was probably too afraid.

    The power of the Soul kill was powerful, but fleeting.

    Harvey could not believe his eyes! Han and the others had survived the Soul Kill of the Fierce Demon!

    It was all credited to the triple protection from Han¡¯s ingenious idea, Feng WenZhou¡¯s Southern Star Cross and the Banshee protector!

    Boom~

    The Fierce Demon fell to the ground, killed by the deflected Soul Kill.

    Until its death, the Fierce Demon still could not understand, how did these guys escape from its Soul Kill and how did the attack get deflected onto itself instead? Soul Kill was supposed to be unstoppable!

    As for Ceng Deng, he could not be even more dead, and became an ice cold body.

    Between the four of them, Feng WanZhou suffered the most serious injuries because he was standing at the front. He could no longer stand.

    But there was still Han!

    Even though his head was throbbing, Han still stood firmly. His eyes were bloodshot and he walked towards Harvey step by step.

    Jian Jia followed closely behind him and wiped the blood off her mouth. She was filled with anger. As the precious daughter of the Lu Shui n, when had she ever suffered such serious injuries?

    Luo Ying miraculously seemed to have not suffered any injuries, but the Banshee protecting her was not so easily forgiving, and seemed to want to chew Harvey alive.

    Ha~

    Harveyughed coldly and shook his head, "I would never have thought you guys were still alive after all this."

    "After all these years, you are the first ones who forced me to reveal myself."

    "Well, I will personally kill all of you!"

    Harvey¡¯s body suddenly began to swell like a toad.

    Han Lan froze and shouted "No! This demon is going to transform! Stop him! We cannot survive another Soul Kill attack!"

    Boom~

    Everyone began to release their strongest powers to stop Harvey!

    Han was correct. Harvey¡¯s original form was a Soul Beast. How he managed to hide in the Vortex Beehive for so long was no longer important. What mattered was that they had to stop him!

    The strongest power of a Soul Beast was the Soul Kill ability. Han, Jian Jia, Luo Ying, and Feng WanZhou would not survive another Soul Kill attack!

    They were racing with time!

    They needed to stop Harvey¡¯s transformation before it wasplete, all else all would be toote.

    But Harvey was a monster with skin as hard as steel!

    "He¡¯s a super Soul Beast. No attacks would work on him!" Feng Wanzhou kneeled on one knee and looked like he was on the verge of passing out, "Run! I will protect you guys!"

    Han froze, he remembered the time when they battled the Fierce Demon outside the pyramid. Even though he had used his strongest attack, he only left a light mark on the butt of the Fierce Demon. The skin of Fierce Demon was truly harder than steel!

    Run?

    Where could they run to?

    If Harvey was a Soul beast stronger than the Fierce Demon, no one could escape from the pyramid.

    Wait for their death?

    Never! That was not Han¡¯s style.

    "Jian Jia!" Han yelled "Use Ice Seal! Freeze the ground!"

    Jian Jia did not understand Han¡¯s intentions but followed his instructions anyways. Han always had ingenious ideas. Jian Jia knew that she needed to trust him.

    Jian Jia forehead was full of sweat; she truly was using all the powers she had.

    The power of water type esper was truly amazing- the ck ground was spontaneously frozen. The temperature dropped to -100 degrees Celsius and the ground was covered with ayer of white crystals.

    Boom~

    Harvey hadpleted his transformation! As expected, he was a Soul Beast stronger than the Fierce Demon!

    At this moment, a white electric light descended straight from the sky.

    "Path of Gods!" Han struck his palm onto the frozen ground and said with a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 326: Soul Mirror

    Chapter 326: Soul Mirror

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    No one knew what Han was doing. He ignored the enemy to attack the floor? What did the floor do to piss him off?

    "Path of Gods!"

    In the Six Paths of Void, Path of God¡¯s line of attack was the most powerful one, so Han used it and directed the thunder to strike below, causing havoc and devastation.

    Arrghh~

    Fully transformed Harvey let out a painful scream. Evidently, he cared very much that Han was attacking the floor!

    "My judgement was correct!" Hanughed on the inside.

    Rumble~

    Path of God caused a lightning strike on the frozen floor. Only the exterior of the pyramid was solid diamond, the interior wasposed of a strange type of ck stone. It was not too hard, and these stones were frozen by Jian Jia.

    People familiar with science should know, freezing something reduces an object¡¯s malleability, causing it to crack easily. This was the reason why frozen metal can be simply broken with a hammer.

    Not to mention that the hall¡¯s floor was not made of metal, only a type of rtively umon ck stone.

    An amazing force struck downwards and caused a crack in the ck floor. A very deep crack, beneath this gully, revealed that there was actually another hidden hall!

    Han seeded!

    Even though he does not know what might be inside that hall, this was his battle philosophy, under no circumstance should you let your enemies befortable!

    If Harvey so desperately wanted to protect the secrets he hid below the pyramid, then Han would direct all of his focus to destroy it!

    Shua~

    Without doing anything else, Han immediately jumped into the hidden hall beneath the floor.

    Arrrrgh~

    Soul Beast Harvey let out another loud roar, and he followed Han closely looking flustered.

    Hannded on his feet, Soul Beast Harvey followed closely with a smack toward Han¡¯s back. Unfortunately Han ducked away with his superior mystic movements.

    But Soul Beast Harvey¡¯s quick reaction stillted three scratches on Han¡¯s poor quality leather armor, and also wounded Han¡¯s back.

    Han quickly got up, and he stood across from Harvey staring each other down.

    The transformed Harvey bloated to about four to five times his regr size, like a grizzly bear, with a big head and no body muscle whatsoever. Harvey¡¯s skeleton was wider than the Fierce Demon, nevertheless was still very imposing.

    An angr head, a big mouth, and both eyes were pitch ck!

    ck pupil Soul Beast!

    The most prestigious and powerful existence among all the soul beasts!

    As for the hidden hall, there was a sarcophagus in the corner, with a ck bow on top of it. Only a bow, no arrows, and a very strange looking silver mirror.

    Coincidentally, Han¡¯s back was positioned against the sarcophagus, Soul Beast Harvey continued to let out waves of screams towards Han, but did not charge at him, nor use his Soul Kill ability.

    Han smiled, and said, "Looks like you have a weakness after all! You are afraid to damage the sarcophagus behind me if you attack me?"

    Arrrghh~

    Soul Beast Harvey continued to roar in anger, but still ceased to attack.

    "That must be it!" Han loudly spoke, "Maybe you don¡¯t know, but under no circumstance should my enemies befortable is my goal! Whatever you are protecting, I will DESTROY it!"

    Soul Beast Harvey became anxious and readied his attack. However, Han acted before him. He turned around and darted towards the sarcophagus, picked up the ck bow with his left hand, and smashed down hard with his right arm wielding dark gloves!

    Boom~

    Soul Beast Harvey also reacted quickly, he charged after Han. To Han¡¯s surprise, it was not the sarcophagus that Harvey was concerned, rather it was the silver mirror hanging on the wall!

    Shua~

    Soul Beast Harvey¡¯s ck body flew over Han¡¯s head. He held onto the mirror dearly and covered it tightly in his arms, and then he turned around to run. Han was alreadymitted into his full power attacking the sarcophagus.

    "Screw you!"

    Han¡¯s Void movement technique was still unpredictable. He was alreadymitted to asserting his force downward, but he still managed to summon some strength to send himself flying upside-down, kicking out both of his feet upwards towards his back!

    This kick solidlynded on Soul Beast Harvey¡¯s abdomen and kicked him out directly.

    Shua~

    Soul Beast Harveynded awkwardly far away from Han, yet he still held onto the silver mirror dearly. Harvey disyed an expression of pain, but not from injuries, more from being heartbroken.

    Han began to understand, Harvey wanted to protect both the mirror and the sarcophagus, but the mirror was more important. So, under the circumstances, Harvey chose to protect the mirror, but it did not mean that he didn¡¯t care about the sarcophagus. Hence why he had such a tangled expression.

    Han shook off the pain in his right hand. He used up all of his dark energy, but the sarcophagus was surprisingly strong. Han¡¯s dark forces were like a stone in the ocean, itpletely disappeared without a trace.

    A ck bow was in his hand, but no arrows.

    He had used all of his strength to smash the sarcophagus, but no avail.

    Han frowned slightly and gently shook his head, things were not going well.

    Suddenly~

    Han¡¯s expression froze in the moment because he saw a very strange scene.

    A man appeared from the silver mirror that Harvey was clinging onto, a middle aged man with bronzed skin, he appeared to be sealed inside the mirror.

    "You are surprised to see me?" The man in the mirror asked.

    "A little bit", Han replied coldly.

    "You know who I am?" The man in the mirror asked.

    "If I were to guess, you are Harvey", Han replied in deep voice.

    The man in the mirror nodded, "Correct, I am Harvey, what you see now is my soul, and my body has already integrated with the Soul Beast."

    Han was stunned and he mumbled to himself, "I never believed in souls and always felt that the soul was nothing more than a strong and unyielding spirit. Now it seems that I underestimated souls."

    Harvey in the mirror said, "Me neither, until my soul was sealed inside this mirror."

    Han replied, "So this is what you wanted to protect, your own soul. You not only afraid of someone destroying the mirror, your soul, but more afraid that others find out God King Harvey is actually a soulless monster."

    Harveyughed, "Now that you know, so what? It is toote for you to destroy my soul mirror, but I can use the soul kill skill to send you to hell any moment!"

    Han slightly hesitated, pointed towards the sarcophagus behind him and said, "So you don¡¯t want to protect this sarcophagus? Use the soul kill against me? You are not afraid to damage what¡¯s inside the sarcophagus?"

    HAHAHAHA~

    Harveyughed even harder, "Fool! I¡¯m worried that if you destroy the sarcophagus, the monsters inside will be released!"

    "Too bad, I overestimated you. You don¡¯t have the power to destroy this sarcophagus! You have used all your strength, yet the sarcophagus is not even scratched! It appears that your power is just at that level."

    Suddenly~

    Harvey¡¯s smile froze, because he saw Han also smiled, and the corner of his mouth raised to a strange curvature.

    "Just at that level? Are you sure?"

    As Han spoke, he raised his hand slightly and gentlyys it on top of the sarcophagus.

    Click~

    Han¡¯s right hand was the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, the sarcophagus broke in half!

    Han¡¯s dark force has always been strong!

    Even though the previous punch did not destroy the sarcophagus, but it did break its structure!

    Now just with a simple push, the sarcophagus broke!

    "How about now?" Han gently asked the stunned Harvey.

 Chapter 327: Han vs. Soul Beast

    Chapter 327: Han vs. Soul Beast

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    "What about now?" Han said to the stunned Harvey quietly.

    As Harvey¡¯s facial expression be worse and worse, he kept on yelling: "You bastard! Look what you¡¯ve done!"

    Han yelled back with an even louder voice, "I did it! What are you going to do about it?"

    ~ROAR

    Soul beast Harvey uttered a roar and jumped towards Han.

    While everything was happening, Han¡¯s mind was quickly processing. Harvey has transformed but hadn¡¯t used his soul-kill attack, this meant the existence of the sarcophagus behind him worried him. It is not because he can¡¯t use the soul-kill attack, but because he was scared of using it.

    Secondly, there were actually two Harveys in this room, Soul beast Harvey and Harvey¡¯s soul which was sealed inside the Soul Mirror. One of the only reasons Soul beast Harvey wanted to protect that mirror proves that the mirror was extremely important. More likely, Soul beast Harvey was actually controlled by the soul that was sealed in the mirror.

    Furthermore, why is the soul of Harvey sealed in the Soul Mirror? Well, this issue can¡¯t really be solved using logic, so Han wouldn¡¯t think about it.

    Without a doubt, what Han should do right now was to take advantage of Harvey¡¯s worry and focus on shattering the mirror!

    All the thinking and analysis was done within a millisecond. Ever since Han obtained the brain of darkness, the speed at which his brain ran had improved dramatically while retaining his demonic powers.

    Since Harvey was scared of using the Soul Kill attack, he basically lost his biggest advantage.

    A ck-eyed soul beast, so what? Fight him!

    SHOOSH~

    Han lunged at Harvey.

    However, Han had a tactic when fighting with Harvey. He kept his back to the sarcophagus, ensuring that Harvey did not want to use the Soul Kill ability while at the same time making sure that his main target was not the indestructible Soul beast, but the mirror that the Soul beast was holding.

    "Path of Demons!"

    "Path of Yao!"

    "Void!"

    Han did not have any weapons, the Star-Strangling Boa was previously destroyed, but he still had a ck bow in his hands.

    Except he didn¡¯t have any arrows.

    So Han will use this bow as a rod!

    As well, Han had his Gloves of Darkness, his fists could do the same calibre of damage.

    KAKAKA

    Han released the five gic fusion beast that he just made. Even though these Fusion Beast¡¯s effectiveness inbat was not as strong as the Demon w and Ghost w, they were all Han had after these strenuous fights.

    Of course, and drugs.

    Ping.

    The automatic medicine box opened, Han started to eat the medicine, using all he can to improve his source energy to fight the extremely strong Soul beast!

    The mysterious banshee came in from the side, joining the battle ground, and ice arrow barrages also starteding in from afar.

    Jian Jia and Luo Ying arrived, but Feng WanZhou did not appear. Looks like he was too injured from using the Southern Star Cross to protect everybody.

    "Come close to me! This bastard is scared of damaging the sarcophagus!" Han yelled at Jian Jia and Luo Ying.

    Even though they were both girls, they were still extraordinary and had strong abilities. Both of them stood behind Han, with one of them directing the banshee, the other using ice arrows to attack from afar.

    "Attack that mirror!" Han yelled again.

    Aoao!

    Soul beast Harvey started roaring, as a ck eye ranked soul beast, Harvey was already very strong, but he had two things to worry about right now. First, he was scared of the sarcophagus making him withhold his most powerful Soul kill skill. Secondly, he was scared of breaking the mirror that he was holding.

    Aoao!

    Following a sudden roar of Soul beast Harvey, he moved back quickly and swallowed the mirror.

    This shocked Han, Soul beasts like Harvey had a body like diamond. Now that he swallowed the mirror, he no longer had any worries and could unleash all of his power.

    Indeed, Soul Beast Harvey began going berserk and leaping forward. Although he couldn¡¯t use the Soul-Kill skill, he still had extremely sharp and hard ws and teeth!

    It seemed that Harvey was determined to kill something in the sarcophagus as well, and not to kill its soul but to physically destroy it.

    Curious, Han smashed the sarcophagus open. Until now, he never got the chance to look behind him to see what could make Harvey so irritated.

    But in the grand scheme of things, this doesn¡¯t matter, whatever the enemy wants to kill, Han has to protect it.

    Han¡¯s strategy had always been to do the opposite of what the enemy wants.

    "You want to kill the thing inside the sarcophagus? Over my dead body!" Han yelled loudly.

    Jian Jia and Ying Luo have been stationed behind Han. Han specialized in melee so he was in the front fighting face to face with Soul beast Harvey.

    Jian Jia and Ying Luo used the banshee and ice arrows to support from a longer range.

    Han didn¡¯t turn around to see what is in the sarcophagus, but Jian Jia and Ying Luo saw it all.

    Inside the sarcophagus, therewas a woman.

    It was the body of a youngdy who was no more than a bit over 30. The body was preserved very well, pure white skin. Though aged, it still carried a unique sense of temptation.

    As to why Han is risking his life to protect the woman in the sarcophagus confused both Jian Jia and Ying Luo. They were both thinking, there is no way this is what Han is into?

    But they didn¡¯t say anything, and continued to fight along side Han.

    The battle was reaching its peak. Han was using one hand to hold himself up from the floor, pale and panting.

    Soul beast Harvey was not having an easy time either, emitting lots of heat from its mouth. His big, muscle-less body shaking, indicating signs of tiredness.

    To be fair, if Harvey used one Soul Kill attack, this battle would be over. But in consideration of the body in the sarcophagus, he could not do that and had to fight with Han over and over again.

    And Han¡¯s stamina was better than Harvey had imagined.

    Soul beast Harvey flew towards Han, opening his mouth and spreading his ws.

    "Path of Yao!"

    Han disappeared into a swirl of ck smoke, then mmed into Soul beast Harvey. His fist on the left, bow on the right.

    BOOM BOOM.

    After an intense match, Soul beast Harvey and Han bounced away from each other.

    This time, Han was using two hands to hold himself up from the ground, even more pale and sweaty.

    Even though the path of Yao was strong, and could withstand the attack of the Soul beast. But every time he uses it, it burns a lot of his energy, making it a huge burden on his body.

    Having been such a long battle, Han was already not supported by his energy, but rather by his unyielding battle spirit.

    ROAR.

    Soul beast Harvey rested for a couple of second, and began attacking again.

    And again, Han started using his path of Yao!

    BOOM.

    After the collision, Han held himself from the ground, Luo Ying and Jian Jia saw the shivering of Han¡¯s shoulders and legs. But he did not take a step back.

    Charge again!

    Han¡¯s body was no longer trembling, it was shaking. The huge usage of energy left him unable to stand up straight, but he still did not give up.

    Soul beast Harvey was already extremely frustrated. He was a proud Twin-ck-Pupil tier soul beast, with metal bones. He was untouchable by knives and guns, and his Soul Kill abilities could kill anybody.

    Nobody thought that, the untouchable Soul beast Harvey had been stopped by the average looking Han. Until now, Han still hadn¡¯t given up.

    ~~~~

    WOAH wat is this massive release madness

 Chapter 328: Black Egg, Arise!

    Chapter 328: ck Egg, Arise!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Fight to the end!

    Never back down!

    This was Han¡¯s unstoppable fighting style!

    Soul Beast Harvey became more enraged and let out a sharp roar.

    Han continued to impose his advantage over Harvey as he got more aggravated. In Han¡¯s battle philosophy, there was no such thing as letting your enemy getfortable.

    But Han knew himself was also nearly spent.

    To continue intaking drugs was suicidal, but stopping the drug dosage which empowered his source energy meant immediate death.

    Until now, Han still could not find a way to kill Soul Beast Harvey. His body was rigid, felt like it wasposed from diamonds. Even Han¡¯s prided demonic strike could only stop Harvey in his track but not destroy him.

    As Han¡¯s source energy slowly depleted due to heavy consumption, it was finally affecting his mind.

    His conscience began to fade and blur, and he faintly spotted a pair of bright golden eyes and heard a deep yet coarse voice.

    It seemed like the sound came from ck Egg.

    He was battle hungry, he wanted to challenge the powerful Soul Beast outside, not even slightly afraid of the beast.

    But first he needed to reach an internal understanding between Han and himself, because the ck Egg was not only trapped inside the egg shell, but also by Han¡¯s space ring. The space ring containing ck Egg was unique, with only ck Egg inside.

    Han once absorbed ck Egg¡¯s energy, so he has a subtle spiritual connection with ck Egg. Not as enemies, nor as friends, more like two benignpetitors.

    The ck Egg was not convinced by Han.

    Han of course would not yield to the ck Egg either.

    They were both very stubborn. When Han threatened the ck Egg before, the ck Egg sealed himself in the eggshell, and was prepared to stay inside his whole life to prove his stubbornness.

    "You are interested in Soul Beast Harvey? You want toe out?" Han asked the golden eyes in his spiritual world.

    The golden eye blinked once in the darkness.

    "Simple, youe out, be my personal Soul Beast, I will treat you just like Demon and Ghost ws, I guarantee to treat you with respect." Han replied in his own spiritual consciousness.

    The golden eyes appeared agitated in the darkness, like Han had insulted him.

    Han was surprised, "What, you want to negotiate with me?"

    The golden eyes blinked once again.

    HAHAHAHA~

    Hanughed. He has never seen someone as stubborn as ck Egg, it appeared that if Han did notpromise, he really intended stay inside forever.

    Han in a deep voice said, "I can get along with you on equal footing, you do not need to make a pact with me. But you have to promise to stay by myside for three years and never hurt me, my friends, and my home folks."

    "After three years, I shall grant you your freedom. You can go wherever you wish to go!"

    "This is my bottom line, if you do not agree to it, then stay in the dark space for rest of your life! I¡¯d rather die than to release you!"

    Han sounded very determined. After making that statement, hepletely ignored the golden eyes in his spiritual consciousness.

    Now ck Egg was in panic. Was Han trust worthy? Of course he was! After spending so much time around Han, ck Egg at least knew this much. Soul Beasts were gifted with intelligence after all.

    If this really truly was Han¡¯s bottom line, then there was absolutely no room for negotiation.

    Only three years, after three years I shall be free!

    ck Egg wascent on these terms of condition.

    Arrrghh~

    ck Egg let out a huge roar in a rush as he felt Han¡¯s attention has drifted away from himself.

    "So... you agree to my terms?" Han asked.

    The golden eyes blinked rapidly.

    "Okay! I believe you!" Han replied loudly.

    Han did not believe that ck Egg will break his promise since all Soul Beast have a sense of honor, a pride of existence.

    This could be seen from the Fierce Demon and Harvey¡¯s actions.

    Rumble~

    Spiritual worldmunication urred simultaneously as the battle outside, just as Han and ck Egg reached this three-year agreement, Han and the Soul Beast Harvey exchanged intense blows on the battleground.

    Han had really had enough. Soul Beast Harvey was rigid as a rock! Han felt like he was hitting a giant stone with his own head.

    Han trembled, wobbled side to side, but was still standing tall! Fight to the death and never back down! Han really was a tough bone to chew. It does not matter how strong the enemy was, unless facing death himself, Han never backed down!

    Jian Jia and Luo Ying were almost in tears!

    The man in front of them was so tough! So manly!

    "You are dead! You are dead! Damn humans, let¡¯s see what else you can do to stop me!" Harvey¡¯s voice passed on from the Twin-ck-Pupil Soul Beast¡¯s body.

    In fact, he was not in much better condition after facing an enemy like Han. The continuous attacks also left him exhausted.

    Shua~

    Jian Jia and Luo Ying both rushed in front of Han, they wanted to take over for Han, who was on the brink of copsing. But Han yelled loudly.

    "Go away!" Han with a bit of machismo tone, "In any case, I am a man, I am not dead, I do not need you to protect me!"

    Female mentalities can be strange at times. To the girls, Han¡¯s arrogance was a disy of love, he¡¯d rather die protecting them, then to let them face danger. This had touched them deeply.

    Soul Beast Harvey finally gained an advantage and he would not pass on this opportunity, "You are almost a dead man! Next time, it will be the end for you!"

    "I will take your life!" Han would never concede defeat, he immediately replied in an even louder voice and screamed at Harvey.

    "As a soldier, you should always save a card in your sleeve. I don¡¯t care if you are human, or soul beast! ck Egg, kill him for me!"

    Han screamed with ferocious momentum, he then spent his final energy to take out a space ring and ruthlessly smashed it against the floor.

    Bang~

    Soul Beast Harvey thought it was Han¡¯s secret weapon, or maybe because Han was so tough to handle that his nerve reflex helped him immediately jump back a few steps, nervously looking on.

    Gulu Gulu~

    The result surprised everyone. Han had all the momentum, but what came out of his space ring, was an egg, a ck oval egg, rolling around on the ground.

    HAHAHA~

    HAHAHA~

    Soul Beast Harvey saw the egg clearly, and almost broke downughing!

    "So your final hand is an egg! You want to kill me with an egg? This is the biggest joke in the world!" Harveyughed uncontrobly.

    Kacha~

    The atmosphere suddenly changed!

    Harvey¡¯s mockery appeared to have angered the life inside the ck egg, and it caused the ck egg to crack open. Inside the egg came the fierce murderous and boundless dark breath, and suddenly the grand hall was filled with frozen air.

    Boom~

    From inside, ck Egg smashed the shell open and jumped out!

    Oh damn!

    Han almost cried after seeing ck Egg¡¯s true form.

    A fat little thing, round and covered with fat. It felt like an overweight ugly duckling, it was pping its two featherless bare bone wings.

    Didn¡¯t they say all soul beasts were skeleton like creatures with huge heads?

    How can ck Egg be such a fat little thing?

    His beer belly was several magnitudes bigger than his head! All the fat, more than 90% were on his belly!

    A pair of golden eyes were radiating with energy, and he also had two devil-like horns on his head. His body was covered with smooth ck scales, and he had a pair of tiny fat wings, plus his huge beer belly.

    Overall speaking, ck Egg¡¯s appearance was very simr to the western mythic dragon. However he was too fat, so out of shape that he no longer had the dragon¡¯s intimidating factor, more so like a duckling.

    Han glimpsed at Harvey¡¯s reaction.

    Facing a little fat duckling like creature, the Twin-ck-Pupil Soul Beast Harvey was trembling!

    "Could it... actually... Be him?" Han stared at the fat ck Egg in disbelief.

    Arrrgggh~

    ck Egg opened his mouth and screamed at Harvey!

    Such tremendous energy was extruded from such a tiny, fat body!

    Han thought his ear drums popped, as for Harvey on the opposite end, he was shuddering with all his hairs standing!

    "Excellent! ck Egg is actually a Twin-Gold-Pupil!" Luo Ying jumped up with joy, and the joy was spread to her loyal bodyguard shadow banshee.

    Twin-Gold-Pupil?

    Before Han could react, ck Egg shot himself forward with such explosive strength! He suddenly blurred into a beam!

    Such speed!

    If ck Egg was part of the dragon family, then he must be ssed under the speedy thunder dragon!

 Chapter 329: The Secret of Sarcophagus

    Chapter 329: The Secret of Sarcophagus

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    "Such amazing speed! If ck Egg was part of the dragon family, then he must be ssed as a speedy thunder dragon!" Han was shocked and thought to himself.

    What happened after was beyond anyone¡¯s wildest guesses. No one could believe what happened. The tiny chubby ck Egg was toying with the Twin-ck-Pupil Soul Beast.

    Bang~

    ck Eggnded a sharp left hook punch onto Harvey¡¯s face, then another jab onto Harvey¡¯s stomach that sent his oversized body straight up in the air!

    Before Harvey was off the groundpletely, ck Egg moved with extreme speed and flew above Harvey¡¯s head, then elbow dropped Harvey straight down!

    The floor rumbled~

    The huge monster was struck from above andnded hard onto the floor. Pebbles and dust was everywhere and a huge hole was left in the ground.

    Han and the others were shocked. Not only did he possess extreme speed, ck Egg can even FLY!

    His violent and relentless fighting style almost mimicked that of Han. Like a little boxer, ck Egg beated Harvey around like a punching bag, not giving him the slightest chance to defend himself.

    Perhaps ck Egg spent too much time inside his egg. Once hatched, he redirected all his anger towards the Twin-ck-Pupil and abused it unrelentingly.

    Poor Soul Beast Harvey was not killed in battle, but was rather beaten to death one punch at a time by ck Egg!

    Be it vigor, or attack power, ck Eggpletely demolished his opponent!

    "Wow! ck Egg is really strong." Han unconsciously muttered.

    "Of course! ck Egg is a Twin-Gold-Pupil beast." Luo Ying eximed.

    "What does it mean to be a Twin-Gold-Pupil beast?" Han asked.

    Luo Ying hurried and exined, "It¡¯s describing ck Egg¡¯s eyes. He has a pair of golden eyes, the most prestigious and most ancient bloodline among all Soul Beasts. Legend has it, that these types of Soul Beasts already went extinct. I have only learnt of their existences through history books."

    Han nodded, who knew, ck Egg was a treasure in disguise.

    No wonder this dude was so stubborn. After Han threatened it once, it actually became determined to hide inside its egg forever! If it weren¡¯t for the three-year agreement, perhaps ck Egg would really hide inside forever! It appeared that the pride and honor of Soul Beasts was indeed untouchable.

    As for the unlucky Harvey, he dared to belittle ck Egg, so he paid the price and was punished in the most violent method, being abused to death by ck Egg.

    As for the Soul Kill ability, Harvey did not dare to use this skill previously. Now even if he wanted to, he was out of chance and time.

    "Such a shame, now that Harvey is dead, I probably will never find out why he was sealed inside the mirror while his body was a Soul Beast." Han sighed.

    Suddenly~

    Han heard Jian Jia scream behind him.

    He turned around and saw Jian Jia was scared colorless with both hands covering her mouth.

    A pale arm had raised up inside the broken sarcophagus.

    ...

    Milky Way, Earth.

    Han has been missing for over twenty days, and the military generals on Earth have yet to shut their eyes.

    This was a race against time. To ensure the safe retrieval of citizens from Earth, the Earth Corps and Robot Legion coborated together and travelled nonstop between Earth and Twin Horse Gxy to transport theirpatriots to the safer domain.

    There were passenger starships, warships, cargo ships, and even mining barges, all being put into this race against time. The droid soldiers were fine because they were robots, but the human soldiers disyed uncanny will and perseverance. Together theypleted this nearly impossible task.

    China Region, Shan Bei.

    Long Chuan and Li Yu stood on the teau high grounds, watching as a cargo ship began loading the vigers in the distance.

    Li Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he let out a long sigh. "This is thest ship, it is unbelievable that we used only about twenty days to retrieve 15 billion people on Earth. Doesn¡¯t matter what happens, we did not let Han down, we did not fail our brothers¡¯ hopes."

    Long Chuan nodded in agreement. "Only if we had a few more passenger ships! The cargo ships were so crowded, like a refugee camp with no ce to even sit down. And food and drinking water is also problematic."

    Li Yu replied. "During this critical period, money cannot buy you starships. We are not the only ones retreating, the entire gxy is retreating."

    "Our Earthpatriots are all great citizens! Look at the awful environment on the ships, have you heard anyonein? NOT A WORD!"

    "When I was onboard, everyone held my hand! They were thanking me, thanking the Earth Corp. I was so touched that I almost cried! If we could, we should attack the Three-Eyed Race, kill these MOFOS!"

    "But we are incapable of attacking. In the end, we still have to assist the people to escape. They didn¡¯t me us, but on the contrary they thanked us? I feel really ipetent, I lived my whole life and cannot protect my own home."

    Long Chuan did not speak another word, he was not feeling any better.

    Every day, numerouspatriots had to leave their homes behind, desert the house, discard the furniture, even leaving their ancestors¡¯ tes behind them. The two major corps could not arrange for more luggage, only a few personal items per person.

    There was some noise in the vige, and Long Chuan nodded to Li Yu, "Let¡¯s go and check it out."

    Upon entering this slightly dpidated vige, they spotted a family where the elder would not leave, and his children gather around him kneeling down.

    "Grandfather, we know you don¡¯t want to leave, but so many people are waiting for you!"

    The elder stared at them, he simply moved his chair and sat in front of his house, like an old dog guarding his territory.

    "I will not leave! I will die here and nowhere else!" Elder stubbornly replied. "Three-Eyed Race? I only know that Master Ma (TL: the name of a god that people in some part of rural China prays to) have three eyes, but if he dares toe to my house, I will fight him to death!"

    "Father, look around you! These soldiers haven¡¯t slept in thest twenty something days just to ensure our safe retrieval! Please help them and cooperate to save the hassle!"

    The elder was angry towards his own family, but when Earth Corp soldiers were mentioned, he was reluctant and a bit sad.

    The elder saw Li Yu and Long Chuan in Generals uniform, he took a deep breath and said, "I am not being unreasonable, I know everyone worked hard, and thank you all from bottom of my heart! But I really cannot leave!"

    "My great grandfather is buried by the west end of vige, my great grandmother was buried beside him. I saw them being buried when I was a toddler."

    "Then there¡¯s my grandfather, my grandmother, my uncles, aunt, my father, my two elder brothers, and my poor wife."

    "When my wife died, I swore to her on her deathbed that I shall not remarry, and I shall be buried beside her."

    "You don¡¯t need to convince me to go. Look at my age, to go to Twin Horse Gxy means I could never return! NEVER be able toe back!"

    "Please I beg of you, let me stay here. I want to guard the home that my ancestors once lived, so when I go see my wife down in the underground world, I can tell her straight up that I held up my end of my deal!"

    "I understand, houses can be rebuilt, crops can be rented. But I cannot ditch my ancestors!"

    "These starships are so big, so fast. They can bring anything with them, but they cannot bring my memories with me! Even If I do go to Twin Horse, my heart will always be here, ONLY HERE!"

    "At my age, I understand everything. Please take my sons, my grandsons away. They are still young, they have a full live ahead of them. As for me, please let me stay behind. When the Three-Eyed Racees, I will fight them. In front of my ancestors, I will not tarnish my family name and fight to the end!"

    The elder¡¯s words were not simple, yet very sincere.

    His children were bawling their eyes out, many soldiers also turned back to wipe away tears. The elder sat in front of his door in peace, not speaking another word.

    "Then stay." Long Chuan muttered the words and turned to leave.

    How could his children stand to leave him behind? The soldiers withheld their tears as they dragged away the crying rtives onboard the cargo ship.

    Simr scenes were reyed countless times every day at every corner on Earth.

    The elder was correct, everything can be taken away, but not memories!

    Even if they settled down on Twin Horse Gxy, this group of people would still be called Earth Citizens, with only one ce to be called home, Earth.

    Li Yu followed Long Chuan, and both remained silent.

    All of sudden Long Chuan stopped on top of the teau, nced around the deste and barrennd. Even though the living conditions are harsh, it was still hard for locals to let go.

    Then again who can really let go...

    "We are staying! We are fighting these Three-Eyed bastards! Even if we don¡¯t kill them, we can still break a leg!" Long Chuan who had always remained calm shouted like a mad dog.

    >>>>>

    Thank you for your support!

    If you like GDN, don¡¯t forget to check out our patron page to see if there are any packages that may interest you!

 Chapter 330: Flying Feather Bow

    <h4>Chapter 330: Flying Feather Bow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Noodletown_

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Noodletown_

    Everyone was stunned when they saw the arm reaching out from the sarcophagus. They could not believe that the body lying inside the sarcophagus was alive!

    The women inside the sarcophagus sat upright, stretched, and yawned as if she had just woken up from a deep sleep. She then turned her head to look at Han and the others.

    She was a woman that seemed to be in her thirties but her skin was still wless and she had thick ck hair. She was gorgeous, had an air of sophistication and wore a white dress.

    She stared at Han. Han had a ck long bow in his hand. The long bow was originally lying on top of the sarcophagus without any arrows or bowstring. During the battle, Han had used it as a stick.

    ``How? How could you lift up Flying Feather?" The women asked Han.

    "You mean this bow?" Han asked while lifting the bow he was using as a stick.

    "Yes." The women said certainly.

    Han said as if it¡¯s not a bit deal, "It¡¯s just a broken bow, anyone can lift it."

    The women shook her head and said, "Not anyone. Try giving it to someone else to lift."

    Han casually passed the bow to Jian Jia.

    Who would¡¯ve guessed that the moment it left Han¡¯s hand, Jian Jia felt that it was unbearably heavy. She could not carry it and the bow dropped onto the ground.

    To the surprise of Han and the others, no matter how hard Jian Jia tried, she could not lift the bow from the ground. The strange bow lied on the ground unmoved.

    Han was shocked, he had casually lifted the bow with a single hand. The bow barely had any weight. Why couldn¡¯t Jian Jia lift it?

    Luo Ying was curious and tried moving it. But even though she tried with all her might, she could not move the bow by an inch.

    At this moment, it became clear to everyone that the bow must be special. Only Han could lift it.

    Han could not help but wonder... This bow was originally ced on top of the sarcophagus. Was it used to seal this woman?

    It seemed like he had unintentionally saved her.

    "This is quite an amazing bow. It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s broken. It does not even have a bow string." Han mumbled.

    His words were overheard by the woman. She frowned and shook her head, "This is very strange. You don¡¯t even know how to use Flying Feather, but you can lift it."

    "To tell you the truth, Flying Feather does note with a bowstring or arrows. There is a circr seal in the middle of Flying Feather. Grip onto the middle of the bow and ce your thumb on the circr seal."

    Normally, Han would not listen to the words of a stranger. But for some reason, Han¡¯s instincts told him that the woman was not a threat.

    Han followed the words of the women and held Flying Feather with his left hand. Then, he pressed his thumb lightly on the circr seal.

    Zang~

    A miraculous scene appeared, a sh of white light appeared from the bow¡¯s end, forming a silvery white bowstring.

    Han tried to draw the bowstring with his right hand. The silvery white bowstring was extremely difficult to draw and required tremendous energy. Han had used almost all of his energy from the previous battle, so when he tried drawing the bowstring with all his might, he was only able to draw a fifth of the bowstring.

    Zang~

    Han let go of his hand and there was a sh of white light!!!!

    Energy Arrow!

    The white light made up a feathery bow. The Energy arrow flew towards the wall in the hall, pierced through the diamond wall, and flew towards the sky!

    Han was shocked.

    The bow was God tier!

    Flying Feather was so much stronger than the Star-Strangling Boa he had lost!

    It does not need arrows, or even a bowstring, but it could prate the sky!

    Even the diamond structure of the wall could not stop the arrows of Flying Feather. Flying Feather was truly a God ss Weapon!

    But Han could faintly tell, even though Flying Feather was powerful, it also required an abundance of power. Even with full stamina, he could probably only fire one or two arrows. This God tier weapon required the user to be extremely powerful.

    Han looked at the woman. Her gaze had turned icy and her expression cold. She was mumbling to herself, "It turned out that you can use Flying Feather¡­"

    Han grabbed onto Flying Feather tightly. He was unwilling to part with his newly acquired God tier weapon. He was depleted of weapons; the past battles had used up most of Han¡¯s weapons and resources.

    He also did not miss the hatred in the eyes of the woman, and he became more alert.

    The women slowly climbed out of the sarcophagus.

    She walked towards Han, and said, "Who are you, why can you use Flying Feather?"

    Han frowned slightly. He did not know how to answer the question as he does not know why he can use the bow.

    The women¡¯s expression turned colder by the minute. Suddenly, ck Egg has returned.

    ck egg killed the famous Twin-ck-Pupil soul beast in the most violent way. It then came to Han¡¯s side and stuck out his tummy with arrogance written all over his face, as if showing off to Han and saying, "See? This guy who almost killed you is no match for me! Admit it, I¡¯m stronger than you!"

    Han smiled and flicked his finger on ck Egg¡¯s forehead, "Good job little guy!"

    Han has always treated Ghost w, Demon w and Silver Fox very well. If it was Silver Fox who was praised by Han, it would be over the moon.

    But ck Egg was different. It was a proud speed type Soul Beast, at the Twin-Golden-Pupil tier!

    Little guy?

    ck Egg was furious and it red at Han.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Han frowned. He thought that ck Egg was being ungrateful. He did not understand why ck Egg was angry with his affections.

    Han did not understand the lifestyle and customs of Soul Beasts. He was treating ck Egg the same way he treated Silver Fox.

    Rumble~

    Jian Jia, Luo Ying, the mysterious women were all in shock.

    ck Egg and Han had started fighting!

    "F**k! You actually bit my ear!"

    "I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today!"

    "Don¡¯t tear my hair!"

    It didn¡¯t¡¯ take long before ck Egg emerged as the winner. He used his chubby wings to levitate and proudly patted his ws.

    In contrast, Han¡¯s face was bruised, and he was missing a few patches of hair. He even had a line of tooth bite markings on his ear.

    It was obvious that Han could not defeat ck egg. ck egg could fly, had extremely fast speed and had more strength. He was the perfect fighter, without any weaknesses.

    Obviously, the two of them were not fighting seriously, neither used their trump cards. It was simply a fight between friends.

    Thedies could not understand the behaviour of the guys. Even among best friends, it was normal for them to fight and then go for have a drink after. Fighting was a normal thing between guys.

    Sigh~

    The women looked at Han who were beaten into a swollen pig and lightly sighed, "Oh well¡­No matter what, you protected me. I owe you my life."

    "My name is Yue Linda."

    "My name is Han. This is Jian Jia and Luo Ying." Han replied politely.

    Linda saw Han refusing to let go of Flying Feather, she asked in a deep voice, "Do you want to know the secrets of Flying Feather?"

    >>>>>

    TL: Thank you Humberto A. O. for joining Patreon just for us! Now we are one step closer to having 1 more regr release every week!

 Chapter 331: Yue Linda

    Chapter 331: Yue Linda

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Linda asked in a deep voice, "Would you like to know the secrets of the Flying Feather?"

    Han nodded and said, "Of course."

    Linda said, "Flying feather was the renowned treasure of a pirate crew of the Dark Net world. The name of the crew was Dragon Gate¡¯s Flying Feather."

    "Dragon Gate Armor and Flying Feather belonged to the captain and vice-captain of the pirate crew. Six hundred years ago, I fell in love with the vice-captain and we wanted to escape from the Dark Net."

    "The captain who possessed the Dragon Gate Armor was extremely evil, and he chased us all the way here. To protect me, my lover hid me inside the sarcophagus. I protested and wanted to fight alongside him, so he used the Flying Feather to lock me inside the sarcophagus and diverted the enemies."

    "Now my lover has died and Flying Feather has fallen into your hands. I hope that you will treat it well. It is a legendary God-tier weapon, and ordinary people could never lift it. Since you can lift the Flying Feather, you must be destined for it."

    "Flying Feather is extremely powerful. Its power will grow as you be stronger. Now you are still unable to fully use Flying Feather. But when you can fully draw the bowstring, you could even pierce a star with the Energy Arrow!"

    Jian Jia and Luo Ying¡¯s eyes were red after hearing Linda¡¯s tragic love story. They were all sad for Linda¡¯s lost love.

    Han on the other hand, did not fully believe the story. He not only had a curious mind but was suspicious in nature. He did not believe that the vice-captain of the pirate crew loved her so much that he would use his legendary weapon to restrict her. As such a strong warrior, he must have had better ways.

    Han asked, "I¡¯m curious as to how Harvey¡¯s soul was sealed into the mirror. How did his body did be a Soul beast? You also said you escaped from the Dark Net? Isn¡¯t the Dark Net a type of transportwork?"

    When faced with Han¡¯s questions, Linda lightly said, "I was trapped under the sarcophagus by my lover. How would I know what happened in the outside world? Only Harvey could possibly know how he became a Soul Beast and why he was sealed."

    Linda¡¯s gaze kept flickering towards ck Egg when she spoke. She seemed to be afraid of ck Egg. ck Egg on the other hand could not care less about Linda; he was still basking in the glory of his victory.

    Linda continued to speak, "As for your question regarding the Dark Net. This is part of the Dark Net. The front of the universe is the universe, the reverse of the universe is the Dark Net. If you walk along this path where Soul beasts live, you will be able to enter the core of the Dark Net. There is really nothing to see, it¡¯s really only a bigger time tunnel."

    Han was dazed...the reverse of the universe was the Dark Net? This answer came as a shock to him. The Dark Net had a physical entity?

    Han looked towards Jian Jia and Luo Ying. They both seemed toe from respectable upbringings. They should know some about the Dark Net, but he had never heard them mention it before.

    Jian Jia was exasperated, "Why are you looking at me? I obviously know that the other side of the universe exists. But I never knew it was the Dark Net."

    Luo Ying timidly agreed, "I don¡¯t know either."

    Hmph!

    Linda sneered and said, "If I am correct, you are both fromrge corporations within the Dark Net?"

    Han Lang nodded, "Yes. Jian Jia is from the All Gods Corporation and Luo Ying is from the Mass Demon Corporation."

    Linda appeared angered, "All Gods, Mass Demon, Genesis, Moon Banshee. All these corporations who control the secrets of Dark Net paints it to be mysterious and enigmatic. Ordinary people like you believe their lies that the Dark Net is a magical ce and try their hardest to join these Corporations; some are even willing to give up their lives."

    Han processed this information. It was true. The All Gods Corporation designed a ranking system from Star Lord to Star System to Gxy. Han and the others have tried their best to be a higher-ranking member of All Gods Corporation. To reach this goal, they battled and many lives had been lost.

    (If you are reading this else where,e read on !)

    To be frank, it was a method to recruit members. After eliminating the majority of the warriors, those who be Inner Circle members of the All Gods Corporation were all the most highly skilled warriors. Han himself was working hard to be an official member of the All Gods Corporation.

    Jian Jia and Luo Ying¡¯s faces were dark, and regarded Linda with loathing. If the two Corporations were a bunch of liars, they would be descendants of liars.

    Han recalled the Dark King Lu Yao. He had also said that the All Demons Corporation was a bunch of liars, and that his goal was to uncover the true nature of the Corporation.

    "If you guys don¡¯t believe me, then follow me." Linda said while pointing to a far spot.

    Nothing can be trusted more than his own eyes. Since Linda was willing to bring them to the Dark Net, there was no reason for Han to say no.

    Everyone began to clean up the things within the Diamond Pyramid. Han removed the God King¡¯s Armor from Li Xiang¡¯s body. The armour was of excellent quality. Even though it was different from the soft armour that Han was used to wearing, the design was excellent. The armour could adjust ordingly to the body size of the wearer; even though it would be slightly tight during battles, it was not a huge w.

    As for the ss, God King¡¯s Armor was slightly stronger than the Elliptical Matrix Han previously had. Even though the soft armour wasfortable, the God King¡¯s Armor was more practical.

    After putting on the God King¡¯s Armor and Flying Feather, Han looked like a true warrior.

    The other people¡¯s spatial inventory tools of course had to be searched too. There was also the Twin-ck-Pupil and Fierce Demon¡¯s dead body. They might be able to take the Twin-ck-Pupil but holy crap was it difficult to move the Fierce Demon. Its body was too huge. Han could only move some things out of Lunar mark into another hidden inventory tools to make space.

    After death, the bones of a Soul Beast would soften and no longer be as hard as its bones before death. Han did not know whether the bones could be used to make gic beasts but he collected the bones anyways.

    As for Feng Wanzhou, he had recovered a little after Han treated him with some basic first aid. He decided that he would stay within the pyramid and wait for Han and the others. Han knew that Feng Wanzhou was still feeling down so he simply reminded him to be alert and careful within the pyramid.

    The small group did not travel very fast. After the previous battles, Han was physically tired and needed to recover.

    After five days, under Linda¡¯s guidance, the group arrived at the Soul Beast universe entrance. There was a green wall with an energy seal simr to the Wall of Sighs.

    "Once we past this wall, you will see be able to see the Dark Net. Your spacecraft would be able to resume working." Linda said while pointing to the green wall.

    "We use a particle module."

    Linda sneered, "The particle module is a metal container without any windows. They gave you this container because they are afraid you will see the true nature of the dark."

    Han frowned slightly, but said nothing.

    Linda said lightly, "Don¡¯t you want to see the true nature of the Dark Net? Pass through this wall and you will see it!"

    Woosh~

    Han felt like he had passed through a water wall, after he regained his sight, what appeared before his eyes was an amazing world.

    Han could not help but exim, "So this is the Dark Net!"

    >>>>>>>>>

    Thank you rdarmar for joining us on Patreon, as tier Supplier of our Instant Noodle~

 Chapter 332: This is Dark Net

    Chapter 332: This is Dark Net

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Han¡¯s group found that the dark web was basically some massive pipelines, but these pipes were not a size that the hive world or the rolled-up soul beast world could bepared to.

    The width of these huge pipes exceeded the diameter of the sr system, and was enough to hold tens of thousands of the currentrgest super aircraft carrier side by side. As for the length of the pipe, it waspletely impossible to measure, just like how no one knows how big the universe is.

    In these huge pipes on the backside of the universe, there were countless entrances. If there was a ce like the soul beast world behind every entrance, how terrifyinglyrge would the total number of worlds be. Even in the dark, there were countless monsters hidden away.

    Linda smiled, "You see, this is the real Dark Net. Here, there is aw of space. Don¡¯t look at how these pipelines are thousands of millions of light-years long, if you understand the truth of thew of space, you can arrive anywhere in a few seconds."

    "And how far is the dark from the universe? About as thin as a piece of paper."

    "Let¡¯s just take the molecr module that you are used to using as an example. Once you start it up, you are immediately brought into the dark. Then the module will follow thew of space, and when you open the capsule you will find that you have traveled tens of millions of light-years away from your home world."

    "So how can you not be shocked after experiencing that? But in fact, this this just a simple application of thew of space. The head of thoserge corporations are just a group of people who have understood thew of space. Then they call themselves gods or demons, cing themselves on top of those who do not understand thew for them to worship."

    At this time, a white light shed by Han¡¯s group¡¯s eyes and disappeared quickly.

    "You see," said Linda, pointing to the light, "This is a molecr capsule or space station that is using thew of space to travel. The people on board had no idea that the so-called molecr reconstructing technology never existed, that they were actually just travelling great distances immediately because they are using the Dark Net¡¯sw of space."

    "Of course, in addition to space and time being different, the Dark Net¡¯s data transmission is different. In the normal universe, wireless signal transmission speeds through ry stations are affected by space rifts. But in the Dark Net, wireless signal have unlimited transmission ability, no distance restrictions nor decay."

    "So, the Dark Net¡¯s datawork is a set of equipment that esses the reverse side of the universe and then transmits data. Because the database stations are set up in the Dark Net, thework administers of the normal universe cannot ess the data, and the Dark Net technicians are able to use thew of space to travel between the reverse and regr universe."

    "Now you should understand. The Dark Net has different rules, so controlling the Dark Net which represents the reverse side of the universe is equal to controlling the entire universe. Conversely, even if you be the Overlord of the universe, but do not understand the reverse universe that is this endless Dark Net, you are still nothing. The ruler of the Dark Net can easily destroy everything in the normal universe. Just think about it, the ruler of the Dark Net can use thew of space to transfer their fleet anywhere in the normal universe in a few seconds. In the shoes of those who live in the normal universe, how can you fight the people who control the Dark Net?"

    The portrayed scenario and the words shocked Han.

    He thought for a second and asked, "I really did not expect that the Three eyed race¡¯s ambition of conquering the Dark Net wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Their only mistake was not finding the entrance of the Dark Net. It was not at the ends of the universe, but rather right by our side."

    "I don¡¯t know who you mean by the Three eyed race," said Linda. "But if they traveled to all corners of the universe just to enter the dark, they are only a group of ignorant idiots who don¡¯t understand the dark. I said before, the universe and the dark are actually only a piece of paper thickness apart, but if one wants to pass thisyer of paper, you need to understand how to use thew of space."

    Han curiously asked, "What if one does not understand thew of space?"

    "In that case, you need a starship that understands thew of space, not the molecr modules controlled by the big corporations. There are pirates and independent groups that are not part of the big corporations," exined Linda. "They are the ones who are truly free and if you have a chance, you can buy a spaceship capable of traveling through the Dark Net from them. That way you won¡¯t be controlled by the crazy corporations and will be able to go wherever you please."

    "Of course, as a free person in the Dark Net, you¡¯d better not be caught by the patrols of the big corporations. To them, the free man who understands the Dark Net is the virus, and they will do everything they can to kill you."

    Han again asked, "Does the Dark Net ever have an end? Where would the end connect to?"

    Lindaughed, "You are really a curious person. You want to know where the end of the dark? It is very simple, take out your molecr module, remove the control circuit to get out of the control of the big corporations. Now, if you want to go to the end of the Dark Net, you can go."

    Upon hearing this, Han was a bit skeptical because he studied mechanics and electronics before and examined the molecr module structure already. It waspletely impervious; the body was formed from one piece of metal. Unless it was smashed, it will not open.

    "Or maybe Linda knows the trick."

    Although Han did not believe Linda, his strong curiosity still drove him to take out the molecr module. Luo Ying and Jian Jia were not thinking too deeply about this. Just hearing that modifying the molecr module a bit can allow them to travel to the end of the dark to have a look around brightened their moods.

    Swish ~

    Three of the molecr modules appeared side by side. Luo Ying¡¯s molecr module was the Mass Demon corporation¡¯s so the shape was different. But the principle was the same, for the goal of utilizing thew of space, the person inside would not care as much as what it looked like.

    "Look over there!" Linda suddenly said, pointing into the distance.

    Han¡¯s group one by one moved towards where Linda gestured.

    At this instant, Linda suddenly stored the three capsules into her own space ring, then she quickly took a few steps back. Because the portal that they left the soul beast world from was only a few meters away, even if Han noticed earlier, there was no way to stop her.

    Speaking of thhe ck egg had the ability to stop her, but it was alsozy, and indifferent.

    "What are you doing?" Han turned his head back and asked coldly.

    Linda is still so gracious, she smiled and said, "Of course, it is to leave you here to die. Although the Dark Net has a pipeline structure, but this is wider than the Gxy pipeline. Without means of transportation and the understanding thew of space, you can only be trapped here and wait for your death."

    "And I am going to go back to my world. I have been sealed for so many years, and I finally regained my freedom thanks to you. In order to repay you, I will not kill you, but will let you be trapped here until your death. This is my special favor from me."

    "Although it was a short encounter, but I am very happy to meet you, see you! No wait, it is more appropriate to say farewell!"

    Swish ~

    After saying that, Linda disappeared through the portal. Han took a stride to chase after her, but was blocked by the closing entrance of the portal.

    "ck Egg! Why didn¡¯t you stop her? You obviously have the ability!" Han shouted at the ck egg.

    You shouted at me?!

    Insult!

    The ck Egg that waszily flying in the air was immediately angered.

    Then, Jian Jia and Luo Ying once again quieted down, because the ck egg and Han started to fight again!

    One person and one egg-shaped life, they were definitely destined for each other! A few days after the meeting, the two have already fought two times!

    The time was not long, Han lost again. He can¡¯t beat ck Egg.

    But this time Han lost a little bit less horribly. After all his energy recovers, Han also had some ways to deal with the ck egg¡¯s perfect physical attack skills.

    It seemed that Han was also improving from the struggles he was experiencing because of ck Egg.

    With Han sitting on the ground, Jian Jia and Luo Ying were also very depressed.

    "Without the module, we¡¯re not really trapped here, are we?" Jian Jia mumbled.

    "I do not want to die. I want to try the taste of falling in love like my sister." Luo Ying anxiously said.

    When Luo Ying mentioned her sister, she very naturally pulled up to Han¡¯s arms. This scene not only made Han frown, but it also caused Jian Jia¡¯s face to redden.

    In this short length of time, Han and these two girls have experienced so many strange and tortuous events, more than many people experience in their lifetimes. These days where their life and death was dependent on each other greatly promoted the trust and feelings between them.

    Just when Jian Jia was about to re up, a ray of light rapidly approached them. It should be a molecr module that¡¯s passing by.

    But what was strange was that the speed of the light ray was slowing down more and more, finally stopping in front of Han.

    Boom ~

    Thank Dan for this bonus chap~~~ He¡¯s is now patron tier Mega Ultimate Fangirl Pack of Fans

 Chapter 333: Rushing Back to Earth

    Chapter 333: Rushing Back to Earth

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    A beam of light stopped in front of them. A huge space station, dark ck in color, like a flying mountain range the size of the Himyas, materialized out of the light beam.

    9527!

    Han jerked, because the station serial number was 9527, and that meatball shaped, fat, old man who often helped and joked with him also had the code number 9527.

    "This cannot be a coincidence?" Han said to himself.

    Not after a long time, the sealed doors of the space station opened loudly. A metal esctor extended out and an old man shaped like a ball walked down with a smile.

    "Han, are you happy to see me?" asked the fat old man.

    Han was stunned, not believing that it was really 9527!

    "How did you find me?" Han asked surprised.

    9527 replied, "Because of Yuan Yuan. Ah, do you still remember that you bought a very expensive chip, code-named Prime Minister? With this chip, Yuan Yuan obtained the ability to contact me, but I did not tell you the details so you did not know about it."

    "I was in the Dark Net and suddenly acquired Yuan Yuan¡¯s signal. So naturally, I also found you."

    9527 looked at Luo Ying and Jian Jia carefully. They were the same as Han, looking like a mess.

    9527 asked curiously, "How did this happen?"

    Han always had good rtionship with 9527, he immediately telling him the story from beginning to end without any reservation. He also showed him the Flying Feather Bow.

    9527 could not pick up the Flying Feather Bow, but he was surprised, "Sure it is a god-ss artifact, but you were deceived by that woman. She was sealed in the pyramid by that artifact. Come, let¡¯s go have a look."

    There was a seal on the way back, but it did not deter 9527. He pulled out a strange pointy gold hammer and destroyed the seal very easily.

    "It¡¯s him?" Jian Jia saw this scene and whispered to herself with brightened eyes.

    9527 not only had the hammer, he also had and speeder in his space station. The crowd got on to the vehicle, and sped all the way back to the pyramid, where they saw Feng Wanzhou waiting.

    "Has Lindae back yet?" Han asked Feng Wanzhou.

    Feng Wanzhou was stunned and shook his head, "No, didn¡¯t she go with you?"

    Han frowned, "This damned bitch, she screwed us at the seal boundary. Was there anything unusual when we were away?"

    Feng Wanzhou thought for a bit and said, "Something unusual that did happen is that we no longer see soul beasts here anymore. Whether it¡¯s therge or small soul beasts, all of them seemed to have disappeared."

    At this time, 9527 had checked around the ruins of the pyramid and came out while shaking his head, "Sigh, I am afraid the universe and this Dark Net will be more and more chaotic. If I guessed right, that Linda you mentioned should be a Soul beast with the top camouge ability."

    "She is a soul Beast?" Han was surprised, "Impossible, her temperament was obviously human. Even the very graceful kind."

    9527 sneered, "This is exactly the problem. Linda¡¯s behavior was elegant because she tried to make herself more like a human and not show any w. Normal human beings actually wouldn¡¯t care about their behaviors so much, so the elegance of Linda was deliberate, resulting from long-term studies of human behavior."

    Han was speechless. 9527 kept on talking, "Do not think too much, it is not your fault to lose to this thing. After all, you still do not understand the Dark Net very well."

    "Now the artifact that performs her seal has been lifted, and Linda also left this ce. Since you and her don¡¯t have any grudges, I guess she will not spite you, but those who have provoked her in the past will be unlucky. After all, the Soul beast is a very entric existence with pride, grudges and intelligence."

    9527 had been looking at the ck Egg while talking, and there¡¯s a little hesitation in his eyes. 9527 deliberately pretended not to care about the fat little guy flying beside Han, but everybody could see that 9527 was also very curious.

    Since 9527 came, Han must leave with him. He looked at Feng Wanzhou and asked, "What are you going to do?"

    Feng Wanzhou forced a smile, "I don¡¯t have a home any more, even the soul beasts have disappeared. As a soul hunter, I have no value anymore. Perhaps I should find a ce to spend the rest of my life."

    Han smiled, "The two of us were tied together by fate. If you do not mind,e with me to my hometown."

    Han suddenly stopped halfway because he thought of the crisis that Earth was facing at this moment.

    Normally obtaining Feng Wanzhou, as a soldier, should have been a goal of Han. He had been sparing no effort to recruit talent for Earth. Feng Wanzhou had no home, and all the soul hunters would also lose their jobs since the soul beasts disappeared. It was the best time for Han to invite him.

    But thinking of Earth, Han¡¯s heart sank. He was not sure if Long Chuan could safely evacuated all of Earth¡¯s inhabitants to the Twin Horse Gxy before the Triple-Eye race attacks Earth.

    While Han and Feng Wanzhou were talking, Jian Jia mustered her courage and approached 9527. She whispered, "I know who you are..."

    "Oh?"

    "You are the specter that hides in All Gods Corporation, controlling a non-existent transition station that is determined to be the enemy of the All Gods Corporation."

    9527 disagreed, "So you know this, then what? Besides, I know who you are, your name is Lu Shui Jian Jia, your father is called Lu Shui Jing Tao, and your grandpa, Lu Shui Qiu Lin, the loyal and devotedckeys of the All Gods Corporation."

    "How dare you insult my grandpa!?" Jian Jia was furious.

    9527 nodded, "I did indeed insult him. Even if it wasn¡¯t you silly girl standing in front of me, but instead was your grandpa, I would still insult him."

    "Remember, I let you live not because your surname is Lu Shui, but because of Han."

    "I remember Han just said that that Soul Beast called Linda has told you the truth of the Dark. Even now do you still think that your grandpa is really a God? Your grandfather¡¯s powers were granted to him by the All God¡¯s Corporation?"

    Jian Jia clenched her teeth, and did not speak.

    Although Linda was only a hateful soul beast, but the impact she brought to Jian Jia was not small. Jian Jia now also began to doubt if the All Gods Corporation was great as they imed.

    While Han was trying to recruit Feng Wanzhou, Luo Ying was listening beside them.

    She had a very good sister, but also a very bad father.

    Luo Ying suddenly found out that in fact, she was no better off than Feng Wanzhou. Feng Wanzhou now had nowhere to go, Luo Ying herself, was she not also a homeless little girl as well?

    "Rx, as long as I have something to eat, I will not let you go hungry. The fading of the Soul Hunting City is inevitable, you don¡¯t need to keep on guarding here. A person should look forward. Come to my ce, don¡¯t you believe my words?" Han continued to persuade Feng Wanzhou.

    Feng Wanzhou seemed to have already surrendered under the persuasion, but here was where he lived for all of his life, so he was reluctant to depart.

    "What about me?" Luo Ying suddenly blurted out, "Where am I going to go?"

    Han turned back, pinched the small face of Luo Ying with his hands and said, "Of course you wille with me, who dares to bully you, I will kill him."

    Hehe ~

    Her worried face broke out in giggles. Luo Ying liked to be together with Han a lot. Even though her sister loved her so much, she also limited Luo Ying somewhat, not letting her do this, not letting her have that. But Han, she felt very free by his side

    9527 and Jian Jia also came back. They did not mention any of their talk, seeming like nothing had happened.

    Han frowned, "Old man, can I trouble you to send me back to Earth, I am very worried about myrades over there."

    9527 nodded, "Fine. But my space station is limited, I can¡¯t go into the Universe. So, let me send you to somewhere close to the sr system, and then give you a star ship there."

    "Good! This matter cannot be dyed. Let¡¯s depart right now." Han nodded.

 Chapter 334: Earth Armyâ€™s Despair and Retaliation

    Chapter 334: Earth Army¡¯s Despair and Retaliation

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Outside the sr system, at the Copp meteorite belt.

    A man-led battle fleet was hidden within the protection of the many asteroids. This fleet¡¯smander was Long Chuan. Before Han, Long Chuan was without a doubt the most powerfulmander on Earth. But with the rise of Han, he had fallen to second ce.

    This fleet was not huge, there were only three brigades of heavy-duty assault ships of the Moon Goddess ss, plus six brigades of elite frigates of the banshee ss. Each brigadeposed of ten squadrons, and each squadron had twelve battle star ships, for a total of 1080 ships.

    Fleet members were very diverse. There was the humanmander Long Chuan and also the robot army¡¯s general Raksha.

    In the fleet, 95% of the members were made up from the robot army, especially the maintenance, logistics, and surveince crews. These teams were 100% made up of robots.

    Compared to human workers, robots were more productive and can take on moreplex tasks that would normally require at least three human workers.

    In general, the fleet was made up of humanmanders and robot engineers.

    Ever since Han established two main army structures, this was the first coboration between the humans and robots.

    In the past, Earth had been constrained by the Milky Way Alliance, and the Milky Way Alliance strictly prohibited any sort of robotic technology, so Han¡¯s robot army was also known as the hidden army, expanding in secret in the distant Twin Horse Gxy, taking on a lot of structural tasks assigned by Han.

    Now that the Milky Way was very chaotic, as Long Chuan had expected, the 12rgest permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance hadpletely abandoned these smaller countries, heavily guarding the 3rd Star Sector, making it clear that they didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the people living outside the core area of the Milky Way.

    At this point, the robot army had already joined the gctic war. Even if the Milky Way Alliance found out about the robot army, they couldn¡¯t do anything about. This corrupt, bureaucratic political union did not have enough power to rule the huge gxy.

    Since the Milky Way Alliance could not save the entire Gxy, Long Chuan and the Earthling army could only choose to save themselves!

    The strategy for this war was very simple: Take a hard bite out of the enemy.

    Sitting in the battlemand center, Long Chuan was rubbing hard at his temples. In a few minutes, he had to make a speech to the entire fleet. Even though this was what Long Chuan excelled at, but at this moment, he still felt a lot of pressure.

    In not a very long period of time, it seemed like Long Chuan aged 20 years, his hair turned a shade of white.

    Han has used the drug technology of Night Walker to help Long Chuan achieve his life long goal of getting to the Warlord level, with eternal life. The rapid aging of Long Chuan was not the result of the body wearing down, but because he was mentally exhausted.

    Since Han was not here, one hundred and fifty people on Earth were dependent on Long Chuan. In part due to his endless love for the, Long Chuan had be extremely stressed.

    "Commander, the fifth fleet of the Three-Eyed Race is only onest jump from the Sr System," Long Chuan¡¯s secretary whispered into his ears. "The thirty-minute countdown has already begun."

    Long Chuan nodded and said in a deep voice, "Notify the technical group, I will immediately begin to broadcast. In addition, notify the mechanical group, all Starships should get ready forbat."

    "Received!" The secretary nodded and exited Long Chuan¡¯s office.

    Long Chuan stood up, came to stand in front of the mirror so he could fix the cor of his uniform.

    Soon, a sharply dressed Long Chuan came out of themander center and walked into the broadcast room. He gently waved to his staff, ordering them to begin transmitting his broadcast live.

    SHRAAH

    The LED screens lit up in every star ship, every room. All human soldiers clenched their fists and the robots looked with eyes of curiosity, since this was their first time experiencing a war with other humans. To these robots, whatever battle orders they receive, they would just carry out the tasks, never saying no.

    Long Chuan frowned and said in a deep voice: "As we all know, the Three-Eyed race has increased the speed of their attack. They have 12 fleets and will destroy whateveres in their way ¨C including allbatants, nonbatants, even the elderly and the children."

    "ording to reliable intelligence, the Three-Eyed Race had mastered higher levels of technology. They are now able to terraform harsh, uninhabitables into lushs capable of supporting life. In addition, they do not appreciate the existence of us humans and feel hatred towards us."

    "Up to now, ording to the information from our intelligence agency, the Three-Eyed race has been destroying all areas of human habitat without exception. They are prepared to fight, they want to thoroughly destroy our homnd,"

    "In 27 minutes, the fifth fleet of the Three-Eyed race will arrive at our sr system, their goal is very sinct, to destroy Earth".

    "We are going to be here and watch our homnd burn under the feet of our enemies."

    Long Chuan stopped talking here.

    In this fleet, countless ashen-faced soldiers were shaking with rage with tears in their eyes.

    The enemy was horrifying and cruel.

    These people who were loyal to the Three-Eyed Race who had destroyed countless homes of humans, will definitely not make an exception for Earth. Before long, Earth will be erased from the Milky Way forever, if the soldiers stand and watch all this happen without having the ability to stop it, that would be the real tragedy.

    "But!" Long Chuan raised his voice, said "The enemy must pay the price for what they¡¯ve done! Our fleet exists for that very reason!"

    "Although we all know, by sheer numbers, our 1080 starcrafts cannot stand the attack from our enemy. But so what? Watch our enemies destroy our homes and not do anything? This is not what we humans do!"

    "Even if we can¡¯tpletely destroy our enemy, we have to at least bite off a leg of theirs!"

    "Let the Three-Eyed Race know that we are not cowardly, and that they cannot take just do what they want without a fight!"

    Well said!

    Sounds of apuse echoed through the thousands of star ships. Long Chuan pinpointed exactly what everyone was thinking.

    This was the bottom line, humans had to fight no matter what.

    Long Chuan paused, and continued "I know that the risk of this battle is extremely high, and there is a likely chance that we won¡¯t be able to go back. But we still have to fight, we have to stand up for our nation, for our home!"

    "I believe, that thoserades who have already went to the Twin Horse Gxy would very willingly fight for us, but we can¡¯t give them this opportunity! It is not because they are not good enough, it is because we need to save some descendants of earth so they can grow in the Twin Horse Gxy."

    "Lastly, thoserades who went to the Twin Horse Gxy, they wille back with their anger! And they wille back for revenge for us! So they actually have more pressure than us."

    Hahaha~

    The fleet members startedughing, theyughed and seemed rxed in the face of death, proving that they were definitely true warriors.

    "Now, go back to your respective posts, when the fifth fleet of the Three-Eyed Race arrives in our sr system, we will give them an unforgettable lesson!"

    "The bigger the fleet, the harder it is for them to swarm all at once, we will wait until they start to advance, and we can hide in deep space and intercept the first portion of the enemy and destroy them."

    "The best result, is we destroy the enemy ships that we intercept, and leave immediately."

    "As for the worst, we die trying."

    "Okay, this concludes my speech, glory will be with you all."

    Long Chuan was indeed a geniusmander. Not only did he spark the fighting spirits of the human soldiers, but even the emotionless robots seemed to have felt something that they had never felt before through this speech.

    As Long Chuan returned to hismand room, his eyes were straight, because even though he had confidence and strategically calcted battle tactics, but regardless, he cannot prevent Earth from getting destroyed.

    From the cold Arctic Ocean to the warm Pacific Ocean, from the Swesi volcano to the Baltic Sea, from Beijing to Paris, this was not only the home of humans but also carried the memory of millions of earth¡¯s ancestors. All these things may have to be erased from the universe forever. Long Chuan was extremely unwilling for that to happen.

    Long Chuan sighed with pain, one hand clutching his heart, the severity of the heartache was almost suffocating him.

    But what Long Chuan didn¡¯t know, was that while he was in pain, Earth, humanity¡¯s only mother, had been undergoing some bizarre changes.

 Chapter 335: Mutation of Earth

    Chapter 335: Mutation of Earth

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    The core of the Earth, with a radius of 370 kilometers, was extremely dense.

    In fact, no one knew what kind of material the core was made up of and what form it had.

    Before the Gctic era began, humans on earth did not have the technology or ability to explore Earth¡¯s mysterious core.

    After the Gctic era began, due to the enormous external pressure from big countries wanting to annex Earth, all of Humanity¡¯s attention was focused on external affairs, ignoring their own mother star.

    ording to scientists, the core had two parts, the outer core and inner core. The outer core was a hot metal solution with temperatures up to 6,000 degrees Celsius. The inner core was more special. The high power scanning system of therge starships, could not prate the core.

    "It is made of iron and nickel." One of the world¡¯s preeminent earth scientists had once assert.

    Assuming that he could have lived to this day to see the changes emerging in the Earth¡¯s core, he would certainly regret his statement.

    The only way to identify an unknown was to get at it, examine it, and get empirical evidence. Any form of spection, even in the guise of science, is a desecration of the unknown and the truth.

    Just nine minutes before the Three eye race¡¯s Fifth attack fleet reached the sr system, the core suddenly began to speed up and bursted outwards with unimaginable power.

    It¡¯s like a nuclear reactor that¡¯s been sleeping for years suddenly giving it all at thest moment!

    Not too early nor toote, just nine minutes before darkness falls.

    Earth was a beautiful, magnificently blue celestial body. Even considering the whole Milky Way, it was the most elegant and beautiful existence. It was even once a prize that the Gxy¡¯s biggest empires coveted, and now it seemed to begin revealing its true colors.

    It was that rxed, the Fifth fleet of the three eye race was a force capable of destroying stars. Possessing 480 super aircraft carriers, 720 super warships, 3400 heavy ordinance battleships, 6500 regr battleships, in addition to big and small cruisers, battle cruisers, destroyers, frigates, interceptors, reconnaissance and logistic ships, patrol and pursuit crafts, and maintenance and manufacturing motherships.

    A total number of 300,000 starships!

    This was not a fleet, but an invincible army of space locusts. ck in color and covers the entire sky. Wherever it goes, everything would be burned to the ground.

    Despite the fact that the three eye race¡¯s fleet is so powerful, Earth, the home of humanity, had maintained its graceful and slow pace. It seems that against such a powerful fleet, nine minutes of preparation time was enough.

    Boom ~

    Inside the earth, its core emitted an inconceivable noise. The revolving speed was increasing.

    Surging waves of energy spread through the Earth¡¯s surface and through the sr system!

    It sounded like a War Horn!

    Surrounding the sr system, in the Copp meteorite belt, the Earth Corps fleet and the Twin Horse gxy¡¯s Droid Corps fleet gathered, codenamed Mad Dog.

    Command ship, Moonlight Goddess, Sahara Desert.

    Fleet Command and Dispatch center.

    Long Chuan, although depressed, was still a top tier soldier. After stifling his emotions, Long Chuan left the preparation room, into themand center hall to meet with the staff officers.

    Everyone in themand center was in a heavy and stern mood.

    The 1080 star ships carrying out the Mad Dog n were currently the fastest and most agile fleet of the Earth¡¯s army. But this fleet, after all, was lightly equipped without capability to sustain much attacks, and it also have a horrible counterattack capability. This type of fleet was only useful in starting guerri warfare.

    And no one had an inkling as to whether gueri tactics would even be effective against the Three-eyed race¡¯s fleet that was armed to the teeth.

    Long Chuan sat on themander¡¯s seat. Next to him was the Droid Corps Admiral Raksha.

    "Begin the ten minute countdown! The third eyed race is about to enter the transition channel!" An intelligence officer reported loudly.

    Long Chuan nodded and said nothing.

    When starships move through the universe using transition jumps, it takes time to save up energy to open a wormhole. Only then can the starship leap dozens of or even hundreds of light-years away.

    Now, the fifth fleet of the three eye race had entered the final stage of the preparation for the transition jump and will imminently arrive in the sr system When the huge fleet of 300,000 starships arrives, they willpletely surround the sr system. This type of situation has never urred to Earth before. Just thinking about the 300,000 star ships surrounding the Earth birthed terror in humanity¡¯s hearts.

    At the moment, the time left until the Three-eyed race arrives was only 9 minutes.

    "Report! Found abnormal energy fluctuations in the sr system!" A soldier in the surveince group shouted loudly.

    Long Chuan slightly hesitated, and then ordered with a deep voice,: "Immediately calcte the location of the source of energy fluctuations."

    "From Earth! The anomalous energy waves areing from the core of Earth!"

    "What!? Is there a calction error?"

    "There is no mistake, the energy value is increasing crazily! It has reached 190 billion Standard Cosmic Energy units!"

    "230 billion!" he quickly corrected.

    "300 billion standard units! An average increase of 40 billion Standard Cosmic Energy units per second, and it is elerating!"

    "400 billion!"

    "My goodness, 500 billion!"

    Earth¡¯s core energy index was climbing far beyond the imagination of everyone. Even Long Chuan was dumbstruck and felt unable to believe the numbers flying out of the mouth of his subordinate.

    "The core energy index has broken through 1 trillion Standard Cosmic Energy units!"

    Poof.

    Long Chuan almost spit out a mouthful of blood. What was the real world example of 1 trillion standard cosmic energy units? Equal to the potential energy of two suns!

    The robot Raksha said, "A crazy amount of energy has gathered. If Earth detonated now, the entire sr system would be erased from the Milky Way, even causing a space copse and bing a supermassive ck hole."

    Long Chuan swallowed a mouthful of spit. He certainly understood this, but he did not understand how Earth, a regr, was able to umte so much energy in such a short amount of time.

    Have this energy always existed inside Earth?

    If the energy was always there, what caused this hidden supply to suddenly activate?

    "Themanders on the other warships have also discovered the abnormal energy fluctuations within the Earth core. They were asking themander center where if we are aware of the cause. How do we answer them?" The internalmunications officer on the fleet asked Long Chuan awkwardly.

    Long Chuan himself was confused, how could he answer his own people?

    "2 trillion standard units! The core of Earth has already exceeded 2 trillion units of energy."

    "Report! The anomalous energy fluctuations of Earth seem to have begun to affect others. The energy values of the nearests of Venus and Mars are exploding!"

    "Report! Mercury and Jupiter are also activated, and their energy indices are starting to climb!"

    "Report! Thebustion of the Sun is starting to extinguish and is being absorbed inside the star. It appears the sun is going out!"

    "Report! Although the sun¡¯s surface is extinguished, the internal energy index has begun to soar like Earth, Venus, Jupiter, and Mars! Statistical forecasts predict it will break through 5 trillion standard units in one minute! A whole 10 times more!"

    "Report! Pluto, the farthest from the sun, is beginning to show an increasing energy index as well. So far, all of the sr system¡¯ss are ascending in energy levels!"

    "Report! The nearest to the sun, mercury, has stopped turning and started to elerate towards the position of the sun!"

    "Report! Venus, the second closest to the sun, stopped turning and is starting to elerate towards the sun!"

    "Report! The Earth, which is the third position away from the sun, has stopped orbing, but is not elerating to the sun. It is still spinning."

    "Report! Mars, closest to the sun, stopped turning and is starting to elerate towards the sun!"

 Chapter 336: Solar Legion!

    Chapter 336: Sr Legion!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Less than five minutes until the Triple-eye race¡¯s fifth fleet advances into the sr system, but during such a short period of time, unbelievable changes took ce in the sr system.

    "Could it be an auto-defensive mechanism?" Robot general Raksha analyzed, "First, inner Earth core energy level fluctuation suddenly increased at exactly nine minutes upon the sr system¡¯s enemy¡¯s arrival."

    "Followed with all thes in the sr system stopping their orbital motions. They no longer orbit around the sun, but are closing in toward the sun. At the same time, the sun, as the only fixed star in the sr system, began to transition as well. Other than the rapid increase of energy level, the sun retracted its heat and light. Does this mean the sun¡¯s light and heat was primarily to serve Earth?"

    "Now even the Copp asteroid belt which is the furthest from the sun has begun to burst. These asteroids under the sun¡¯s gravitational drag were gathering beyond the speed of light around the sun. The sun would ultimately not shine as a star, but it surrounded itself by all thes and countless asteroids. Doesn¡¯t that look like fully armed star warrior?"

    "Look at the Earthling¡¯s home Earth, it is calmly pacing towards the rear of the sun. ording to our intelligence and calction of the leaping point, The Triple-eye race¡¯s fifth fleet will appear definitely appear on the opposite side of Earth. That means, the sun gathered all the energy in the sr system to act like Earth¡¯s protector! Earth will be safe behind it!"

    "In addition, the Moon, a satellite star, continues to orbit around Earth. Its speed is elerating, like an orbital protection mechanism, serving as the secondyer of protection other than the sun!"

    "Our fleet isying in ambush near Earth. Our trajectory, the Earth¡¯s trajectory, the moon¡¯s trajectory, and all thes¡¯ trajectory, they all purposely avoided the area where our fleet was ambushing. Isn¡¯t this weird?"

    "Could Earth itself have a highly intelligent recognition system that identifies our fleet as friendly and thus controls the asteroids not to get too close, in case of friendly fire?"

    "Long Chuan, this is too strange!"

    "I am a robot only capable of measuring and processing logic and reason, but now I suspect that the sr system is maybe under gods¡¯ protection. I don¡¯t believe in gods, but I cannot exin what I¡¯m seeing right now!"

    "Frankly, all the processing chips within me are overheating due to calction overloads. Is this what you humans call uncontroble impulsion?"

    Long Chuan did not reply to Raksha¡¯s excited statements, because he didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Long Chuan coughed and said, "However, as amander, I optimized my n and strategy based on reality, not imagination."

    "Anyway, our fleet¡¯s mission is unchanged. After the Triple- Eye race¡¯s fifth fleet destroys Earth, our goal is to intercept and wipe out their slow-moving starcrafts during their leave."

    Raksha shook his head and used his unique robotic voice to say, "Long Chuan, I think you wrong. The Triple-Eyed race unquestionably have the star map for the sr system."

    "As they enter the sr system, they will be shocked and realize the sr system in front of them is significantly different from the star map. Theirmander will definitely suspect and will not destroy Earth and the sr system with their cannons and move on to next target like they use to."

    "Thus, our tactic has to change, it has to adapt to the enemy¡¯s changes. Time is running out, we need a contingency n. If Earth actually has a self-defense mechanism what should we do?

    "ording to my calction, even if Earth has a self-defense mechanism, it is still no match for the Fifth fleet that consists of 300 thousand star ships with terrifyingly destructive levels of fire power."

    "If that is the case, we will stand and fight with Earth till the death!"

    "There are reinforcements two leaps away from our position. Li Yu¡¯s reinforcement fleet has a strongerbat capacity than us. Their fleet did not enter the battle zone, simply because the fleet is short on high-speed movement capabilities."

    "Reinforcement fleets should participate in the battle! Same for the robotic legion guardian fleet and Protector Chu Li¡¯s fleet that¡¯s guarding the Twin-horse gxy seventy-one leaps away. We could send them in too!"

    "Anyway, if Earth chooses to activate its self-defense mechanism, we should fully support Earth. It does not matter how it turns out, we can even sacrifice ourselves. Don¡¯t your human warriors always see the highest honor as being killed in action?"

    Actually, with Long Chuan¡¯s intelligence, he has already thought of all of Raksha¡¯s rmendations.

    Protect Earth?

    It is not like Long Chuan does not want to protect Earth. However, as amander, Long Chuan has to base his orders and tactics on reality, not spection. Long Chuan will only issue the crucial order after the spection really takes ce.

    "General! The Copp belt asteroids have gathered around the Sun!"

    Shu~

    Everyone looked up and stared at the biggest screen. No one could have imagined the current scene with the extinguished Sunying out a threeyered battle formation!

    The first battle formation were the asteroids from the Copp belt. Billions of asteroids of all sizes gathered and were arranged like a legion in front of the Sun.

    The second battle formation were the eights in Sr system: Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto.

    They were in front of the Sun too but behind the Copp belt asteroid formation.

    If the asteroids were the infantry units of this legion, the eights were the generals.

    They were different in size and color, but they all had majestic looks!

    At the rear end of the array was the only star in the sr system, representing Apollo the Sun.

    It was extinguished and no longer shined light. The gigantic star was like amander with ck armor in charge of the whole army!

    Right behind the incredible battle array was Earth. The elegant and blue Earth with the Moon orbiting around, just like a follower and its master.

    "How majestic! This is our Earth, this is our sr system!"

    "Why are you crying?"

    "Bullsh*t, it¡¯s the wind!"

    "Wind in a starcraft?"

    "It¡¯s the wind from the air conditioner. Oh god, I am going to film this and send it to my son, and let him know how glorious our home Earth and the Sr System that we have lived on for generations is!"

    The human soldiers in the fleet were overwhelmed and the robots were boosting their cooling system to cool their overheated chips. The mass amounts of calctions was a bit overloading their chips. Towards this kind of situation that cannot be exined with their current level of knowledge, the robots were also very confused.

    Right now, there were only three minutes left until the Triple-Eye race¡¯s Fifth fleet advances into the Sr System.

 Chapter 337: Absolute Domination

    Chapter 337: Absolute Domination

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    The amazing sr system was like a battle array that activated when the Triple-eyed race¡¯s Fifth fleet was nine minutes from arriving. The battle array had finallypleted its preparation, forming a unique formation, when the attack was still three minutes away. It awaited the iing enemy.

    Human Alliance gship, Number "Sahara Desert".

    Long Chuan¡¯s hand shivered and his face flushed due to all the excitement. As an intelligent and calmmander, he was hardly seen this emotional.

    It was obvious, the sr system, including Earth, was ready for a fierce battle!

    The fire of hope again lit up within this grim soldier.

    Originally, everyone thought Earth would be destroyed under the Triple-eyed race¡¯s fleet¡¯s passing, but now there was a twist. The sr system did not appear that weak, and it seemed to have a mysterious self-defense program.

    The soldiers calmed down. Earth was their mother, and it was also where their ancestors were born and raised. The morale and bravery were mustered. If the sr system auto-defense system activates, then the soldiers are willing to fight alongside their mother, even if it would cost them their lives.

    Death inbat had always been a warrior¡¯s honor, and protecting their homnd was the most glorious reason for them to fight.

    From Admiral Long Chuan, all themanders, deputy chiefs, to every single one of the soldiers, they all became hot-blooded and were determined to protect their homnd.

    "Here theye! The Triple-Eye race¡¯s Fifth fleet has advanced into the sr system!"

    Three minutes was short. The battle of the sr system started when the first transition channel opened.

    Shua~

    Light rings opened one after another, more and more wormholes began showing up. It was like fireworks in the darkness of space.

    This was the Triple-eyed race¡¯s fifth fleet. Made up of more than one thousand gships, a super fleet with three thousand carriers.

    They were really here! The triple-eyed race¡¯s fifth fleet.

    The fact was that in this intelligent race, only a limited number of fighters possessed the third eye. Other than the leaders, the soldiers and the rest did not know how many people possessed the Sky Eye.

    Since they were born, they were educated to work hard and try to activate the Sky Eye. If you failed your future generation might still be a superior Triple-eyed god. The triple-eyed race was the most glorious ancient bloodline in the universe.

    Later on, their belief in the third eye became a religion. Commoners in the Triple-eyed race would be proud to have a crack on their forehead. More importantly, if they did not seed, their son or grandson might still seed. This kind of hope unified the triple-eyed race.

    In fact, there were limited individuals who possessed the ability to use the Sky Eye. In the entire Fifth fleet, from fleet captain Kahn to deputy chief Wu Ziteng, none of them possessed the Sky Eye, not to mention themoners in the fleet.

    The Kahn and Wu Zitengbination had superior capabilities whenpared to othermanders of the Triple-eyed race. They had done a great job by arriving into the gxy¡¯s 47th-star sector four days ahead of n. If this pace continued, the n of wiping out the gxy in six-months will seed ahead of schedule.

    In the eyes of the Fifth fleet, the sr system and Earth were simply insignificant characters. Everyone knew that the most powerful countries in the Milky Way were the twelve permanent member countries. The small countries in the outer regions of the gxy were sacrifices for warming up, and the real challenge started in the core region.

    The Fifth fleet didn¡¯t have to transition jump their whole fleet at once to the Sr System, because there was no need to do that. Given the strength of the fleet, a single battalion sufficed to destroy the sr system. However, since the sr system was on the way to the Milky Way core, the whole fleet came.

    "Admiral, this sr system looks a bit weird." A deputy in themand Center said doubtfully.

    Kahn was standing near the bridge window and had already spotted everything without his underling¡¯s report. The sr system was not a usual star system, thes and satellites¡¯ arrangement was more like a battle formation.

    "Could it be a counter-attack formation?" Kahn¡¯s partner Wu Ziteng asked.

    Kahn shook his head and said in disbelief, "For a small force like earth, what could they have for a counter-attack? I think it is a diversionary formation that¡¯s being used to distract us. The Tiny Earth Union did work hard to extinguish the star and change the positions of thes."

    "What a pitiful attempt. Our Fifth fleet will not fall for this at all. We only have one goal, and it¡¯s to destroy everything!"

    "Give the order, permission is granted to the 17th Dreadnought battalion to engage with cannons! Fire at will!"

    Wu Ziteng nodded his head and thought he was overconcerned. The dreadnought ship was a super universe level cannon ship, equipped with destructive long-distancerge caliberser cannons. They were capable of destroying moon-sized objects in one shot.

    If the Fearless battalion fired with their full force, thousands of these superser cannons would all fire at once. It could almost instantly destroy the sun and thes and the satellites surrounding thes. The Fifth fleet absolutely had the capability to destroy a star system.

    Shua~

    These gigantic Fearless ships were charging their primary cannons. The destruction power of thesesers apanied enormous energy consumption. First, the ship needed to power the reactor to a hundred percent, then be able to fire at full force. However, it takes some time to charge up the energy, and this was the shortfall of Dreadnought ss star ships. Low fire rate for their high damage.

    "Admiral! The in front of us moved! They are moving!" The same deputy of themand center screamed with fear.

    Meanwhile, Admiral Kahn was seeing everything that was happening. Maybe the sr system detected the enemy¡¯s energy umtion and prepared for an attack. The calm and low-key sr system suddenly began to react!

    Billions of asteroids burst out wildly like an army of soldier ants charging!

    This was a more powerful and fierce legion than the Fifth fleet!

    If observed from a far distance, it was easier to capture the detail of the battlefield. Countless ck asteroids skated across the sky like a tsunami.

    What a merciless attack!

    The sr system reacted in a majestic style. It did not make the first move, but the moment the enemy moved, the Sr system burst out with explosive power and sent a massive force to charge all at once!

    In the fifth fleetmand control center, Admiral Kahn¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, he felt a chill down his spine, and his heart suddenly stopped.

    The Fifth fleet was strong with three hundred thousand battle starships, but this sr system was sending a stronger army made of billions of asteroids.

    With billions of ck asteroids rushing over so fast that they appeared to be ck streaks with the massive gxy as a backdrop, the arrogant Fifth fleet suddenly realized how tiny and insignificant they are. Inparison to the vast universe, the strongest fleet was also tiny and insignificant.

    Inside the Fifth Fleet, everything went to chaos. Everybatmand system had its data limitation, with billions of asteroid rushing over, even the most efficient fire control radar was not capable of analyzing and countering this massive attack.

    However, the system was honest. All lights in themand control center were red. The system used its automated robotic voice and shouted, "Warning, the fleet is about to be destroyed, the fleet is about to be destroyed."

    Under normal circumstances, the system will not issue such a warning. Normally they would issue warnings like "Starship is about to be hit, all crew prepares for impact" or "Starship defense has been breached, all crew must proceed to lifeboat immediately".

    In the system¡¯s scripts fornguage warnings for the fleet, destruction can only ur under one circumstance, and that is when the fleet will be destroyed. Everyone and every lifeboat will have no chance of surviving, and the remaining time was not sufficient to start a leap.

    Simply put, it warned the moment of absolute death.

    In the vast universe, asionally, fleets with bad luck would get drawn into the hidden ck hole which resulted in sudden and absolute death. With that being said, the artificial intelligent analysis system analyzed the counterattack by the sr system as the equivalent level of destruction as encountering a hidden super ck hole, and the three hundred thousand starships fleet will be eliminated in a sh.

    Rumble~

    The front of the fleet was smoldering in mes, indicating the arrival of death.

    The sr system was like a hidden master swordsmen that did not draw his sword easily. However, whenever he did draw his sword, it will kill without giving the opponent any time to think or react.

    One strike.

    The sr system destroyed the triple-eyed race¡¯s powerful fifth fleet in a single attack.

    In modern warfare, the stronger side was often described as being overpowering, but against the sr system¡¯s shocking blow, the word domination alone was not sufficient to describe this victory anymore. It was absolute domination.

 Chapter 338: Star God!

    Chapter 338: Star God!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Even as Kahn was dying, he still could not fathom what kind of power destroyed a fleet as powerful as the Fifth Fleet.

    Although the Triple-Eyed Race was Earth¡¯s enemy, even the most vengeful humans had to respect the courage that this Race showed. Giving up one¡¯s traditional habitat tounch a journey that spanned across centuries was not an easy feat.

    Every fleet of the Triple-Eyed Race¡¯s was built on years of space-travelling, and had ample war and flying experience; so, when the extremely experienced, always-winning Fifth Fleet was struck down, the war ended instantly.

    Shoosh¡ª

    Incidentally, Han entered the area at the moment the sr system struck back; 9527 gave him a boat that brought him to the regr universe.

    Where Hannded, he witnessed the whole process; he saw Earth hidden safely behind the Sun, almost making him wonder if Earth was its own intellectual entity rather than a normal.

    Three hundred thousand starships turned into brilliant fireworks in an instant; the sr system¡¯s move cleanly dealt with them all.

    Han realized that the Triple-Eyed Race¡¯s Attack Fleet was notpletely destroyed; more than ten industrial and mining ships had actually survived, but due to the star fleet¡¯srge-scale explosion, they were quickly sted into the outer circle of the sr system.

    Han was never going to forget what took ce afterwards; the Sun and the eights stood exactly where they were, as if they were warriors who stood their ground.

    The Earth carried the satellite moon that revolved around it and came out, and they started circling around Han¡¯s boat.

    Han felt his breath pause, it was as if he saw a pair of gentle eyes, looking at him from Earth.

    And it was not only his imagination, his body felt it too! As the blue Earth circled around Han¡¯s boat, he felt a tingle on his skin, a kind of heat, as if a wave was stealthily entering Han¡¯s body.

    Unfortunately, Han was too concentrated to fully feel the magical feeling of a wave entering his body.

    After one circle, the Sun finally left with the eights. They disappeared one after the other, from the normal universe to the other side, the Dark Net.

    Thest one to go was the moon. He was a jokester, poking his head out after entering the Dark Net, as if smiling back at Han, and then quickly disappeared into the dark space.

    Since then, the Sr system did not exist in the universe anymore, because the entire system had left.

    Once, this had been the home for mankind; the Sun and the nines, as well as the peripheral Eb meteorite belt, had moved along a fixed track for countless centuries.

    And now, nothing was there anymore. Han suddenly felt chilly in this dark and bottomless universe.

    Han¡¯s mouth was open, his expression frozen; Jian Jia¡¯s mouth was open, her expression frozen; Luo Ying, her mouth was also open, expression frozen.

    To be fair, it was an unbelievable sight. An entire sr system leaving just like humans would.

    "Han, what are you doing?" Jian Jia finally came to her senses, noticing Han raised his right hand so she asked in curiosity.

    "I¡¯m waving goodbye to Earth." Han lowered his arm and frowned, "I have a feeling that the Earth isn¡¯t just a, but a life form."

    "Now that she is gone, I feel d because my home wasn¡¯t destroyed by the Three-eyed Race, but I¡¯m also crestfallen because I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever see her again."

    "Weirdo." Jian Jia frowned slightly, "From what I see, you must be missing your home too much to see the Earth as a life form, when it¡¯s just a. There must be some sort of powerful force, unbeknownst to us, that¡¯s controlling the entire sr system, bringing about the scene we saw today."

    Ahh¡ª

    Luo Ying suddenly squealed in surprise.

    "What is it?" Han quickly turned to look at her.

    Luo Ying said dejectedly, "I was too busy being shocked to pray. I¡¯m thinking, Earth has to be the legendary Star God, with the entire sr system as her entourage."

    Han paused for a while, touching his chin and frowning slightly, said, "Hm, that¡¯s possible."

    "Two freaks." Jian Jia said in a little frustration, "Earth is just a, can you stop personifying it?"

    Luo Ying was puzzled, "Legend says that each and every star in the universe is an immortal life; the Earth must be a Star God to have the others follow her."

    "What a mess." Jian Jia was determined not to believe in Luo Ying.

    Shoosh¡ª

    At this moment, Long Chuan¡¯s fleet appeared at Han¡¯s side, along with some hidden starships.

    Through the big screen, Han could see that Long Chuan looked older and more tired, while Long Chuan seemed very pleased about Han¡¯s return.

    "What¡¯s going to happen to the rest of the enemy ships?" Long Chuan asked.

    Han pondered for a while and said, "Knowing Earth¡¯s powers, it would be easy for her to destroy these star ships. There must be something wrong for her to leave these boats; let¡¯s go see why."

    Ow¡ª

    Suddenly, Han kneeled and ced one hand on his temple, the other hand on his chest where the Lunar Mark was.

    Han could feel his brain bing murky and the Lunar Mark burning, as hot as red-hot metal.

    At the back of the universe, Dark Net.

    After sending off Han, 9527 stared into space on his own.

    In the past, he was incredibly used to being alone; there was not any life nearby, only an Artificial Intelligence system codenamed Queen.

    But now, 9527 found life alone to be meaningless,pared to when Han, Silver Fox, and Yuan Yuan were there and he could talk a lot, even rant, or listen to Han rant.

    "Queen, how do you say? Am I bing softer as I age?" 9527 asked out of the blue.

    "Not enough information, the answer cannot be generated, but i detect a strong wave of force. Something extremely powerful is using the Law of Space to enter the Dark Net." Queen replied in its electronically generated female voice.

    ng¡ª

    9527 sat up abruptly. His space station was not like the star ship, it was like a giant piece of metal and did not have port holes, but 9527 could see outside through monitors.

    The first one to enter the Dark Net was Uranus. It sped towards 9527¡¯s space station once noticing it, only stopping until it was less than 1000 miles away, as if monitoring 9527.

    Closely following was Neptune and Pluto. Without looking back, they sped straight ahead.

    Soon, Jupiter and Venus entered the Dark Net, guarding the surroundings as if they were guards.

    After, it was the Sun and Earth. The gigantic Sun entered guarding the Earth, while the moon came through circling around the Earth, only leaving right after entering the Net, as if it suddenly remembered something.

    Thest to enter were Saturn, Mars, Mercury, and the billions of meteors that formed the army.

    9527 could not believe what was taking ce before his eyes. Thoses, they were like a well-trained army, patrollers, guards, protecting the Earth.

    "Star God! Han¡¯s home, the Earth, is actually a Star God!" 9527 could not help but shout.

 Chapter 339: Battle of the Stars

    Chapter 339: Battle of the Stars

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Behind the universe, the Dark Net.

    The celestial bodies of the Sr System, which were termed Star Gods by 9527, started acting after entering the Dark Net. The smallest Pluto moved to the front of Earth, orbiting twice around the turquoise as if it was conversing in a strangenguage.

    Afterward, Pluto then separated apart from Earth and the sun.

    Under the protection of the sun, Venus, and Mars, Earth turned into a stream of white light and disappeared rapidly into the depths of the Dark Net. No one knew where it went.

    Yet, Pluto remained at the same ce with the Copp asteroids, and they watched as Earth left under protection.

    Afterward, Pluto suddenly turned around. The Dark Net shook severely.

    This scene looked like a general was testing his soldiers.

    A new battle order was issued. The two dwarfs of the Copp belt, Makemake, and Ceres, separated to the left and right side of Pluto like two assistants. The other asteroids and meteors were then like soldiers andmanders.

    This troop that deviated from the sr system also started to move in different directions as if they were obeying a specialmand.

    Not until this point, 9527 woke up from the shock. He regretted not having tracked Earth, and losing the opportunity to observe the Star God at a closer distance. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t let go of any other chances to observe the second Star God army led by Pluto.

    "Queen, track! Track these Star Gods! See what they are trying to do!" 9527 ordered out loud excitedly.

    He frowned his brows and thought for a second, beforemanding, "Earth is the mother of Han, but the mother of Han is a Star God? This thing might have aplicated background with Han. Use thew of space now and take back Han¡¯s spaceship! He should view what a magical existence his mother is by himself."

    "Yes, sir. Turning on the Space Law Controlled Engine. Taking back the Ark Spaceship." The artificial intelligence program Queen replied with her electronically synthesized voice.

    Shua~

    In a sh, Han was then brought back to 9527¡¯s Space Station from the sr system. Jian Jia and Luo Ying were also on the ship.

    It was just that 9527 didn¡¯t expect that Han lost his consciousness.

    It was just when the sr system was about to mutate, a mystical power invaded into Han¡¯s body and activated an inner special reaction that shut down his consciousness.

    "How could that happened?" 9527 was shocked when he saw the inner scene of the Ark.

    "We detected the signal of the Pluto, do we need to follow up?" The Intelligent System Queen asked.

    "Follow up! Send out all the Tracking Stars!" 9527 ordered out loud. He then rushed to the ship he lent to Han, the Ark.

    Han was unconscious and was visibly ufortable. The Lunar Mark on his chest was burning and his brain was a mess.

    It might be because Earth released some sorts of mystical energy fluctuation before it left. Han felt like his Zero Degree Brain Region had a slight change, which caused Han to be able to see the message Luyao left before he died. In terms of why Han couldn¡¯t interpret the message in the past, it might be due to the frequency of the Brain Region.

    "There is nothing wrong with Han¡¯s body, don¡¯t worry." 9527 confirmed after seeing Han.

    "Then why isn¡¯t he waking up?" Luo Ying asked concernedly.

    9527 thought for a second and said, "This situation is akin to dissociation. Han¡¯s spirit disconnected with his body and entered a deeper level in his mind. Now, all of Han¡¯s attention is focused on the inner part of his Brain Region, to the point where he lost control of his body. As long as we wait with patience, Han will wake back up after his mind recovers."

    Luo Ying and Jian Jia kept nodding their heads. They were very worried about Han suddenly going unconsciousness.

    All of the sudden, the artificial intelligent program Queen reported, "Sir, the destination of Pluto has been tracked. Our Tracking Stars will soon send us the scene."

    Shua~

    A bright scene opened with light. Pluto came back to the universe dimension with its troops. Right in front of them was a fleet, a fleet that belonged to the Three Eyed Race.

    "It¡¯s the Ninth fleet of the Three Eye Race. Location, 48th Star Sector." The Queen said.

    Rumble~

    On the screen, right after the stars jumped out of the Dark Net and appeared in the universe, they started to attack crazily.

    Under Pluto¡¯s lead, billions of dwarfs and meteorites started to charge and collide with the Three Eyed Race¡¯s fleet in the distance.

    This battle strategy looked like the battle of the Fifth fleet that just happened in the sr system. However, since the sun and Earth weren¡¯t present, Pluto was the one leading the whole star troops. That¡¯s why it made the battle call more decisively.

    In a sh, this fleet containing three million star ships turned into fireworks in the universe. The army of celestial bodies didn¡¯t even give any chance for the Three Eyed Race to escape. They destroyed their gigantic fleet in a few seconds. It was absolute domination!

    Shua~

    Plutopleted its mission, leading the dwarfs and asteroids, using thew of space again and entered back into the Dark Net.

    In approximately a minute, the celestial body army appeared in another sector of the universe. The enemies they faced now were the Eleventh fleet of the Three Eyed Race, located at the 46th Star Zone in the Milky Way.

    Under the same attack and absolute domination, 9527, Jian Jia and Luo Ying all felt a bit dumbfounded. Thousands of lives were gone in a sh. The celestial body army was indeed cruel.

    9527 swallowed his saliva and said surprisingly, "Are they going to kill the entire Three Eyed Race?!"

    Han finally woke up. Although he didn¡¯t lose his consciousness for too long, he still felt light-headed. The sheer size of the quantity of instant information Han received made it hard to digest.

    Pa~

    Han removed the Lunar Mark from his neck. The heat generated from this stone brought severe pain to his neck, and he didn¡¯t know why that happened.

    Looking up, Han saw 9527, Jian Jia and Luo Ying. They were all looking at a screen with surprise.

    There were wreckages all over the battlefield on the screen. A fleet was destroyed, evident by the numerous metallic remnants that resembled the hulls of warships. On both sides of the fleet, there were a group of stars.

    "What are you looking at?" Han asked curiously.

    "A battle." 9527 said.

    "What kind of battle?" Han asked.

    "After the Sr System destroyed the fifth fleet of the Three Eye Race, the Earth and the sun, as the leading and star, disappeared into the depth of the Dark Net. Yet, Pluto led the asteroid troops formed by Ceres and Makemake and continued to attack other fleets of the Three Eyed Race."

    "The Ninth fleet, the Eleventh fleet, the Third fleet, all the way to ultimately the main fleet of the Three Eye Race. Now what you saw are the wreckage of the Three Eyed Race. Under the terrible attack of Pluto, the whole Race has been destroyed."

    "At first, we thought this was the battle between the Star Gods and the Three Eyed Race, and now, I don¡¯t have any clue what is going on." 9527 shook his head and said.

    Han was shocked, "On the left hand side of the wreckage was Pluto, Ceres and Makemake. The stars on the other side suddenly arrived right after the destruction of the main fleet of the Three Eye Race."

    "However, Pluto didn¡¯t leave after the battle. Seems like a war is going to start again between these two star fleets."

    All of the sudden~

    Right after 9527 ended his words, these twos charged simultaneously. Inparison, Pluto was definitely on the weaker side. Although with plenty of dwarfs and meteorites surrounding it, the size of theses was very small, and lots of them were merely meteorites, not evens.

    However, the stars on the other side were all formed up bys. There were millions of them. Even the smallest one was as big as Jupiter, and thergest one was a thousand times bigger than the sun!

    Facing this far more powerful star army, Pluto still rushed up and fought without hesitation.

    The battle was like fighting rocks with eggs. Those stars of Pluto scattered into pieces once they hit their humongous enemies. However, under the lead of the Pluto, the Star Troops still rushed ahead crazily. It seemed like they didn¡¯t expect to survive in the first ce.

    The battle between the stars was far worse than one between fleets. Billions of stars of varied sizes shed into one another, almost detonating the entire universe!

 Chapter 340: Death of Pluto

    Chapter 340: Death of Pluto

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    In the short period of one day, Han had experienced a lifetime¡¯s worth of strange events that one could never imagine. First were the celestial bodies releasingrge amounts of energy and destroying the fifth fleet of the Three eyed race, and now a battle between two groups of celestial bodies had begun!

    No one knew where this legion of stars arrived from to attack the celestial bodies led by Pluto!

    Han witnessed the tragic death of the asteroids and suddenly realized that stars and people were not very different. They could also be brave, and embrace their death fearlessly.

    "Why? Why didn¡¯t Pluto leave with Earth? Why are these stars attacking Pluto?" Luo Ying saw the asteroids unceasingly being destroyed and could not bear but to ask.

    "Perhaps it is to protect Earth, Pluto deliberately attacked the three-eye race¡¯s fleets. Firstly to draw enmity, and secondly to allow Earth to retreat safely. That is, Pluto and the asteroids are using their deaths in exchange for the safety of Earth." 9527 answered with his spections.

    Han did not speak. Seeing the sacrifice of the asteroids hurts his heart.

    After all, Pluto, Ceres, Makemake, and all the asteroids were part of the sr system. As a man born on Earth, these familiar names were not missing from Han¡¯s memories.

    The battlested only a short time, and everything was over.

    Hundreds of billions of asteroids from the sr system were shattered, Makemake and Ceres were turned into dust, leaving only the lonely Pluto.

    Pluto was still in the extraordinarily fierce charge. As themander of this celestial army, Pluto had its own prestige!

    He was powerful, fast and iparably solid!

    Boom ~

    Thes that were in its way were torn open by Pluto, which was shattered into hundreds of pieces.

    The war between stars was simple and brutal,paring who¡¯s superior in terms of energy levels, speed and the solidity of their bodies!

    And Pluto was definitely the backbone of the sr system, with the demeanor of a general!

    The speed of this ck celestial body was elerating faster and faster, and its energy index was rising higher, speeding towards the opposing side¡¯srgest to collide directly! Enemies that it could dodge were dodged, enemies that it couldn¡¯t dodge were torn apart!

    "Come one! Come on!"

    Not only Han, Luo Ying also started to regard Pluto as a person, a desperate soldier charging fearlessly into danger.

    Finally, after sting open countless enemies that were trying to block it, Pluto closed into the other side¡¯srgest. This was golden with a size equivalent to 1000 suns!

    The contrast between Pluto and this giant was like an elephant and an ant.

    But Pluto, this ant that did not fear death, still wholeheartedly charged at therge golden!

    Pluto¡¯s energy index was rising higher and higher, and more and more intense light was emitting from the inside of Pluto!

    "Pluto, he¡¯s going to explode!" 9527 shouted.

    Just as the most powerful attack of an esper came from burning one¡¯s Zero-degree brain region, the strongest destructive power of a was the detonation of its core.

    Boom ~

    Pluto had finallypleted its mission. When it was about to collide with the massive golden, it detonated itself and became a resplendent explosion of light.

    Unfortunately, the Golden was too big. Pluto¡¯s desperate self-sacrifice was like a single firework lit in the night. There was a hot glow, but it was still surrounded by the endless darkness of space.

    With Pluto¡¯s explosion, all of the celestial bodies from the sr system army died!

    Luo Ying put her head on Han¡¯s shoulder and cried. She miserably muttered: "Why? Why didn¡¯t Pluto run away? It was a fool, a big fool!"

    Han was speechless and had to whisper back, "Perhaps it was because it had its own mission. Like those loyal soldiers, they would rather their blood dye the battlefield than escape."

    In the fading light, the victorious stars ands were leaving.

    This was a group of cold celestial bodies. They were huge, vast, and insufferably arrogant.

    Soon this part of space was quiet again. There were stars shining brightly in the distance, and the battlefield behind the battle was filled with wreckage.

    Han said to 9527, "I want to go to the battlefield to look around."

    9527 was first startled, then nodded his head, "Okay, the battlefield is in the 51st sector of the Milky Way Gxy. You can take the Ark again, I¡¯ll take you there.

    Finishing speaking, 9527 then turned and left the ark. He had always been very strange. He was capable of using thew of space to send Han to where he wanted to go, while 9527 himself refused to leave the dark, even rarely leaving the space station.

    Taking advantage of the traveling time, Han opened the Lunar Mark and poured the entirety of the contents out.

    At this time, this space was no longer overheating, but Han was still very curious. What was the cause of Lunar Mark burning up? Ordinarily, storage spaces and the outside universe were separated by a gap, how did the heat get transmitted?

    Han¡¯s Lunar Mark had a full 1000 cubic meters filled with all kinds of messy things, tools, nts, poisons, meat buns, and even a few boxes of cigarettes and lighters.

    Jian Jia and Luo Ying squatted down and helped Han look through it together.

    "What are we looking for?" Jian Jia asked.

    "Anything that is damaged, mutated or out of the ordinary. Actually, I don¡¯t really know what to look for." Han shrugged his shoulders and helplessly replied.

    Ceng ~

    Suddenly, ck egg rushed up and picked out a thing from this messy pile. It happily fidgeted around with it in its hands.

    On a different note, Han decided to keep calling the soul beast ck egg. For no other reason, than that it was easy to say. After all, Han was already calling it that before it broke out of its shell.

    Jian Jia and Luo Ying were both very dissatisfied with this decision. They were both from high-ss families, liking beautiful and refined things, and the name ck Egg was obviously not very refined, even a bit crude.

    But there was no way around this, Han had already decided. Whenever he shouted ck Egg¡¯s name, ck Egg even answers. Even if Jian Jia and Luo Ying were dissatisfied, it was difficult to change anything now.

    "Let me have a look."

    Han called ck Egg to his side, and carefully took a look. So, it turned out that ck Egg picked out the ne that Han¡¯s mother left him.

    This was a verymon ne made of silver, with a pendant that could be opened. Inside was a picture of his mom and the chip that logged him onto the Dark Net in the first ce.

    Thinking about it, it was this chip that allowed Han to, after a series of crazy events, eventually end up walking this road.

    Now that this chip was useless, Han still kept it along with the ne. In order to avoid losing it, he put it in the lunar mark.

    "Ah, this is something my mother left me, you little thing. You are so considerate." Han said as he gently tapped ck Egg on the head his knuckles. Han felt that being able to pick out the one thing his mom left him from within this pile meant that ck Egg was sensitive to matters rted to Han¡¯s heart.

    Unfortunately, ck Egg wasn¡¯t going to go along with this at all.

    I¡¯m a little thing?

    And you¡¯re knocking on my head?

    Rawr~

    Once a word didn¡¯t sound right to him, one man and one ck Egg would start to fight.

    Luo Ying covered her mouth whileughing while Jian Jia pretended to be angry and said, "Are you two done fighting yet? Continue looking."

    This could not be med on them. Han and ck Egg were always fighting. Han had a habit of knocking on Silver Fox¡¯s or Ghost w¡¯s head when he had nothing to do, so ck Egg was no exception, but ck Egg was not like that cunning Silver fox. If Han calls him small or knocks on his head, he and Han would start tearing each other up. After a while, Jian Jia and Luo Ying became ustomed to it, looking at it as a fun past time.

    In fact, it was also very interesting. Not saying that Han was wise and great, but at least he had an indomitable spirit, and was very respected.

    And ck Egg had golden pupils in both eyes, a supreme level Soul Beast equivalent to a monster from legends.

    These two guys were like children, one remark that didn¡¯t sound right to one of them would result in a fight. Outsiders absolutely could not imagine this scenario.

    Soon, the fight was finished. Han was not let off lightly. One of his ears had been the bit, constantly dripping blood.

    And ck Egg was somewhat breathless. Although he won, he did not win easily. it seemed like Han progressed. At first, ck Egg was very easily able to smack Han t on the ground, and with the two of them constantly fighting, Han gradually adapted to ck Egg¡¯s fighting habits. This coupled with his own strength rapidly growing, caused ck Egg to need to use a bit more energy to beat Han into the ground.

    Swish ~

    At this point, 9527 used the Space Law and transported them. The small spacecraft called the Ark was sent to the battlefield containing the remnants of the asteroids led by Pluto.

    Han came to the porthole on the side of the ship, his eyes were shing. He lightly said, "Pluto died to protect Earth. Ah, if he was a warrior, I really would like to make friends with him. If nothing else, we came to the battlefield to pay tribute to him."

    Jian Jia disapproved of Han regarding Pluto as a person but Luo Ying was very much in favor of this. She hurriedly kneeled on the ground and recited a litany she knew.

    Suddenly ~

    Han felt that the ne in his hand began to heat up again.

    "Could it be this ne?"

    Han looked down in surprise and saw that a holographic screen pop out from the silver pendant. It seemed to be a scanned diagram of this area of space, with a shing indicator in the middle of it.

    "Look, everyone, this seems to be a star map!" shouted Han.

    "What are you talking about? I don¡¯t see anything." Jian Jia was puzzled.

    Luo Ying also said, "I don¡¯t see anything either, only your mother¡¯s ne."

    Han was frightened. So, this star map, only he could see it?

    This was not scientific!

    That shing indicator seemed to not be far from him. What could be there?

    Because no one else could see the map, Han had to take manual control of the small Ark vessel to the point on the map. At the same time, he opened the ship¡¯s scanner, and set it to the maximum range.

    "We should be close. You guys help me look for it carefully." Han told the others.

    Jian Jia and Luo Ying were lying by the portholes on the sides of the ship, their eyes opened wide, staring outside.

    "There¡¯s a man! He¡¯s floating!" Luo Ying suddenly scared herself, pointing outside the porthole while shouting.

    Han quickly strode over and followed the direction Luo Ying was pointing.

    Sure enough, behind a floating piece of debris, there was a naked young man with long ck hair and scars all over his body. What¡¯s especially shocking was his face. Half of it had caved in and his eyes were gone.

    There was no sign of life on the scanner, which suggested that the man may be dead already. But this man appeared in the battlefield where Pluto was destroyed, causing Han¡¯s heart to be filled with curiosity.

    "Turn on the capturing energy beam and bring the body back!" Han thought for a second, and gave amand to the ship¡¯s systems.

 Chapter 341: Pluto

    Chapter 341: Pluto

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Shua~

    The energy control beam was shot out, and pulled the body suspended in space to graduallye back down, retrieving it onto the lower warehouse level of the Ark.

    Han, Jian Jia and Luo Ying came to the lower level. Jian Jia and Luo Ying were still underaged girls, so they both blushed when they saw the naked body of the young man. Contrastingly, Han quickly rushed to the body to inspect it.

    "There¡¯s still a weak pulse. That¡¯s unbelievable. How can he suffer such heavy injuries but still be alive?" Han frowned slightly and mumbled to himself, "Yuan Yuan, contact 9527. Retrieve the Ark, the space here is too narrow and there is no proper equipment. If we are at a space station, there is a chance we could save him."

    Yuan Yuan contacted 9257 and asked him to retrieve the Ark.

    Han moved the ck-haired man out of the Ark and ced him on the surgery bed of the medical room.

    At this moment, 9257 came over. 9257 was filled with confusion after he saw the face of the man. However, he did not mention a word and immediately started treating the man.

    "Queen, do aprehensive test of this man¡¯s physical condition and give me a treatment n." 9257 said.

    Under the maniption of the artificial intelligence Queen, the machines in the medical treatment room started working. A sh of purple light quickly moved across the man¡¯s body. The screen disyed the skeletal structure of the man was almost entirely crushed and his organs were failing rapidly and undergoing fibrosis.

    His zero-degree brain region had almostpletely disappeared, with only a few cells remained.

    "This man¡¯s life force was extremely strong, his skeleton durability might be stronger than even titanium. For now, I can stabilize his vitals and prevent him from further deteriorating in condition."

    "After that?" 9257 asked.

    Queen replied, "A whole-body recement surgery is required for him to survive."

    Han froze, a whole-body recement surgery was the mostplicated kind of general surgery. Only the brain and a small portion of useable organs would be kept, with the entire remaining body reced.

    9527 frowned slightly, "You are suggesting to use fiber armor? That is the only one in the universe. Is it worth it to use it on this man?"

    Queen spoke lightly with her electronic synthetic voice, "There is not enough information to analyze if it is worth it. But I know that this man¡¯s life force is of the strongest caliber for a man."

    9257 clenched his teeth and mumbled to himself, "Strongest caliber? That is a rarement from you Queen. Oh well, the armour is more of a souvenir to me. It would be put to better use if it was used to save this high caliber human."

    "Immediately perform the whole-body recement surgery, and use the fiber armor."

    12 hourster.

    Even in the most modern surgical room, using the most skilled AI system in 9527¡¯s possession, it still took 12 hours toplete the operation.

    After the operation, the man waspletely different. His entire body had been reced with artificial fibers, muscles, heart and skeleton.

    The only original body parts kept were his left eye and brain, and a small portion of his skin.

    The man had 80% of his face covered with a special metal, and only his left eye and a portion of his forehead showed.

    To conclude, the man had be a hybrid of flesh and artificial fibers. The fiber material was different from metal. It did not require maintenance but could still work well. It was also softer to the touchpared to metal.

    After the analgesic wore off, the man finally opened his eyes. His left eye was normal, but his right eye was an infrared electric structure. It even had a slight mechanical sound when it moved.

    "Who am I? Where am I?" The man asked Han and 9527 curiously.

    9527 shrugged his shoulders, "Queen was right. He was floating for too long in space, which caused his brain cells to be damaged. Even though the brain transnt was sessful, he still lost part of his memory."

    Han nodded, and said to the man, "We saved you from outer space. You were severely injured and we had no choice but to rece your entire body with a new one."

    "New body?"

    The man curiously stood up and looked at himself in the mirror of the surgical room.

    He seemed to be shocked about his strange fiber body too.

    "Can I see what I looked like previously?" He asked.

    Han showed him the video of them saving him. The man looked at his badly injured body in the video, and looked at his new fiber body. He asked in a low voice, "I seem to be not too bad right now. Why was I injured so severely? Was I attacked by someone?"

    "That we do not know, we had hoped you would be able to tell us when you wake up."

    "I¡¯m sorry." The man replied politely, "I don¡¯t remember anything. I can only recall what happened after I woke up."

    "You do not need to apologize." Han smiled and said, "Your survival is also the result of your own efforts. Your will to survive was very strong. Even though your entire skeleton was crushed and organs were deteriorating, you still wanted to live, and that is the reason the surgery was sessful."

    "It¡¯s obvious that you were a tough guy in the past."

    The man did not say anything, because he did not remember anything about his past. He could only remember the present. He knew that Han and 9527 had saved him, and they looked like good people.

    "Do you know what my name was?" The man frowned and asked. It gave him a headache to think about the past.

    At this moment, Luo Ying said cheekily, "Well. Why don¡¯t we give you a new name. You are so bulky. Why don¡¯t we call you Big Man?"

    "No." The man shook his head and painfully said, "That¡¯s not my name."

    Jian Jia said, "How about Meteor? You appeared like a meteor in front of us."

    The man continued to shake his head, "There must be something wrong. My mind is rejecting this name."

    "How about Storm? That¡¯s a cool name." 9527 said, joining the conversation.

    Giving the guy a name seemed to have be a game. Even Yuan Yuan joined in and tried giving him two names. But they were refuted.

    Han didn¡¯t speak, but after tens of names were rejected by the man, he suddenly said "We found you close to the wrecked remains of Pluto. Why don¡¯t we call you Pluto?"

    "Pluto?" The man was dazed, and did not immediately object to the name. He seemed to be in his own thoughts, and muttered, "Pluto? Pluto? I seemed to have heard of this name before, but why can¡¯t I remember?"

    "Pluto, Pluto, Pluto!!"

    The man said, and suddenly issued a roar. His voice was explosive and gave everyone a scare. Everyone could feel that there was a scary strength in this amnesic man.

    "Oh well. Even though I don¡¯t know the reason, I think Pluto is a pretty good name." The name calmed down and said to himself.

    9527 came to Han¡¯s side and said in a low voice, "This man Is very strange. He has the strongest life force of a human. You picked him up from Pluto and now he epted Pluto as a name. Aren¡¯t you curious about all this?"

    Han looked at Pluto who was sitting dazedly on the bed, his eyes were lost and filled with pain.

    Han said, "I am certainly curious. But now is not the time. Let¡¯s hope he can slowly recover his memories. If we force him, it might be counterproductive."

    "That¡¯s true. What do we do now?" 9527 asked.

    Han said, "We have to trouble you to transport me back to meet with Long Chuan."

    "No problem." 9527 replied.

    After Han had resolved Pluto¡¯s problems, he took out the ne his mother had given to him.

    The ne was filled with Han¡¯s memories. But know, it had a new meaning, After the ne led Han to rescue Pluto, it showed a new disy; there was a new mysterious star map.

    "This is a star map." Pluto had appeared behind Han, and was looking at the star map together with Han. He asked, "This is weird. Why would a ne show a star map?"

    Han froze, turn around and asked him "You can see the star map too?"

 Chapter 342: Duplicate of the Three-Eye King

    Chapter 342: Duplicate of the Three-Eye King

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Core region of the Milky Way

    On this ancient, there was an ancient Three-Eyed Race cemetery.

    When the Milky Way Alliance first discovered this, they wanted to demolish it. Even though the Three-Eyed Race and mankind evolved from the same ancestors, but the strong Three-Eyed Race looked down upon men. They even tried tounch a mass murder against man.

    After the argument, the cultural sector won. Schrs believed that even though the Three-Eyed Race were the enemy of humans, but they were, after all, a part of the history of the Milky Way.

    Assuming that Milky Way Alliance destroyed the ancient tomb of the Three-Eyed Race, would this part of history be erased? Obviously not. History would not be changed by anyone¡¯s will. The fact that the Three-Eyed Race were once the rulers of the Milky Way could not be hidden.

    Thus, this was designated under the Alliance¡¯s Cultural Department, and used specifically for archaeological research. They even established a museum on the, to allow the researchers of major institutions to visit, or even excavate.

    Now, after Three-Eyed Race has returned to the Milky Way, everything changed.

    Everyone were running for their lives. This no longer had any humans. They had all desperately boarded the spaceships, escaping towards the center of the gxy.

    In the depths of the tomb, there were three sarcophagi. In fact, there were only three sarcophagi on this vast, but there no bodies within these sarcophagi.

    Who the three men were, what role they yed in the Three-Eyed Race¡¯s history and why their bodies not inside the sarcophagus had been heavily debated by the historic and literaturemunities, but no final conclusion had been reached.

    Bang~

    Within the dark grave, a sarcophagus was quietly moving. There were creaky and creepy soundsing from within the sarcophagus.

    Not too long, the first man stood up from within the sarcophagus. His face was old, but his skin as like a newborn baby. It was wet, smooth and pale.

    On his forehead, there was a slit. There was only a single eye within the slit, the Sky Eye.

    After some time, the same sounds erupted from the other two sarcophagi. And two elderly men with their own Sky Eyes sat up from within the sarcophagus.

    Their bodies were naked when they walked out from the sarcophagus, and there was sticky liquid clinging onto their bodies.

    One of the three elderly men with the Sky Eye rubbed off the sticky liquid on his body, looked at his newborn like skin, and said, "I have to say I enjoy the feeling of being reborn. My skin is as soft as it was when I was young. But I really dislike this gene solution that came along with being reborn."

    "The worst thing is that the lost powers. Even though the Sky Eye gave us the power of being reborn. But it also took away half of our powers. We would need to wait three years before we can regain our full strength." Another elderly man from Three-Eyed Race said.

    They easily found clothes in the abandoned base outside of the tomb, and even took a shower before they sat back together.

    "Even though we are reborn, our race has no survivors. This is a heavy blow towards us. How do we exin this to the King?"

    "We don¡¯t have to worry about this. If the King used his Eye of Reincarnation to give us new life, we need to seize this opportunity and repay the king for his love. As for the people of our race, even though their deaths are tragic, we still have hope since the Three-Eye King is still alive."

    "Yes, the Three-Eye King is our everything. We can rebuild our race, just like we did in the past."

    They did not seem to view the extinction of the Three-Eyed Race as a major event. Instead, they blindly worshipped the Three-Eyed King and believed that as long as he was alive, they still had hope.

    Suddenly, their bodies all trembled once, the third eye on their forehead opened and shot out a light image. And, the image showed a person sitting on a throne. He was situated within the shadow, so there was no clear look of his face.

    Shua~

    The three elderly men kneeled in unison and said, "King! Are you ok? Thank you for giving us the opportunity to be reborn. As your servant, we will repay you at any cost."

    Sigh~

    The Three-Eye King let out a long breath in the dark and said hatefully, "The losses are too great this time. I could not save everyone. After all, the powers of my Eye of Reincarnation is limited."

    "Your mission now is very simple. Even though our race has been destroyed, I left behind a killer weapon in the Milky Way. His name is "Zero" and he is an apostle. He is a gically modified human created with my body as a blueprint, and he has some of my powers."

    "Now, Zero has been reborn under the help of the other apostles. Very soon, Zero and the other living apostles in the gxy wille and meet you. I want you to go with them and investigate why thes suddenly attacked us."

    "ording to my intelligence, thoses were all from the Sr System. That is, the location where the fifth fleet was destroyed. I want to understand everything about these mysteriouss and the humans that live within the Milky Way."

    The three elderly men quickly nodded and said, "You can leave this mission to us King. Even if we travel to the ends of the earth, we will discover the secrets of thoses and humans.

    The Three-Eye king lightly sighed, "I Hate, I hate this universe! With my talent, I could be a member of the gods. But I couldn¡¯t find the entrance! Damn the dark, and those that control it! Even though they may not be my opponent, they held onto such strong powers and secrets... These should have all belonged to me!"

    "King! You are right. The entire universe and the Dark Net should be yours!" The three survivors hastily kissed his ass.

    The king¡¯s tone sounded like one of those married woman that justined about everything.

    ording to the current power division, all the strong warriors were on the reverse side of the universe, within the Dark Net. Big corporations and forces controlled the Dark Net.

    Even though the Three-Eye King was a conqueror on the surface side of the universe, no matter how strong his powers or influence were, the rulers of the Dark Net wouldn¡¯t care. It was clear to them that only those who controlled the reverse side of the universe were the true conquerors of the universe.

    This made the Three-Eye King who has always held himself at high regard furious. He had the Eye of Reincarnation, had lots of followers and members of the same race, but he just couldn¡¯t gather the attention of the corporations in the Dark Net, or find his ce within it.

    The giant incident that happened today made the King calm down a little. The sudden explosive power of the Sr System which destroyed the Three-Eyed Race¡¯s fleets in ten short minutes and the destruction of the Sr system by another Star system shortly after. All these events showed that the universe was a lot moreplicated than he expected.

    Strong warriors typically had a widespread problem; they did not care about the lives of ordinary people. The race of the Three-Eye had been destroyed but the three elderly men did not shed any tears. Instead, they were thinking of using this event as an opportunity to understand the secrets of the universe.

    Thus, the Three-Eye King chose three nsman that he trusted, along with his apostles and an additional apostle who was forged with the blueprint of himself, to investigate the Sr System and the humans who live in it.

    "Zero has arrived. Remember, even though he is a gically modified human, he is a blueprint of me. Therefore, all of you need to listen to Zero¡¯smands."

    The three elderly men were all stunned. They were authentic Three-Eyed Race with the Sky Eye, but they needed to listen to themands of a clone?

    But it was after all, the Three-Eye King¡¯s clone, so even if they had dissatisfactions in their hearts, no one objected.

    After the disappearance of the light image of the Three-Eye King, they walked out of the tomb, and saw a Torrex ss cruiser docking slowly.

    The door opened with a bang and a group of apostles walked out. At the very front was Three-Eye King¡¯s clone, Zero.

 Chapter 343: Encountering and Tracking

    Chapter 343: Encountering and Tracking

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Just when the remaining battle forces of the Three-Eyed Race started to regroup, Han suddenly noticed that Pluto, whom he rescued from the battlefield could see the pattern from his silver ne.

    "You can see it too?" Han asked surprisingly.

    Pluto pointed to his left eye that was still intact and said: "I can only see it with my left eye, but my right eye cannot capture any sight signals. This is very weird, could it be that there is something special about being able to see this pattern?"

    Han smiled and said, "I can¡¯t say whether it is special, but as of today, we seem to be the only two who can see the pattern. Nobody else can."

    "This is not aplete star map. Can you help me copy the map out so we can find the exact location? I still need to go see a few friends."

    "No problem, leave it to me." Pluto said confidently, "You saved my life, I will repay you however I can."

    Hanughed and patted Pluto on the shoulders. "You don¡¯t need to worry much about repaying me, I just did what I can."

    So Han left the silver ne that he got from his mother with Pluto so he can record the star map. By doing so, he could match the map with the database so he can find the exact location indicated by the map.

    And Han took 9527 to go back to the post battle sr system.

    Han came to Long Chuan¡¯s space ship to see him face-to-face. They chatted about how astonished they were when they saw what happened in the sr system a couple of hours ago.

    Long Chuan sighed, "It was so unexpected, the sr system had a self-defence mechanism and it didn¡¯t really need us to intervene. The mechanism was able to destroy the Three-Eyed Race by itself ¨C and they didn¡¯t need us at all."

    Han nodded and said, "Yes, the sr system has a lot of secrets that we don¡¯t know about. Not only the fifth fleet, in fact, the whole entire Three-Eyed Race had been wiped from the universe. The crisis of the Milky Way is over."

    Long Chuan was shocked. He was not in 9527¡¯s space station, so he did not know how Pluto led a number of meteorites and got rid of the Three-Eyed Race¡¯s fleets all in one go.

    Han told Long Chuan about what happened and after Long Chuan took his time to take it all in, he was shocked. Within one day, the sr system took action and shocked everyone.

    Long Chuan shook his head and said, "This was an extremely powerful counterattack. As a human, I am happy to know that our gxy was this powerful and that Earth had been saved, but where is the sr system is going? Will ite back?"

    Han didn¡¯t answer this question. The Dark Net involved a deeper level of battle that Long Chuan could not help on. There was no reason to make him worry about something that he could not control. It was probably best for him to just focus on what he could do.

    Han ignored this question and asked Long Chuan: "Within the fleets of the Three-Eyed race, there were over a dozen mining and working ships that were not destroyed, did you look into them?"

    Long Chuan nodded and said, "Yes, these ships contained a lot of humans. Apparently the Three-Eyed Race kept a lot of human ves and made them work. There are actually a few old friends of yours."

    "My old friends?" Han was shocked.

    So Long Chuan got his people to bring in the Riley and Lesa brothers, as well as Cerberus Arthur. Everyone was super excited and also emotional to see each other again after three years apart.

    No one knew why the Sr System left these people alive during the counter attack... Was it because they were Han¡¯s friends? Does Han really have a rtionship with the sr system?

    Han told Long Chuan to treat these people well, and the same went for the ves that were saved from the Three-Eyed Race. If they wanted to go live somewhere else, they gave them some reallocation funds; and if they wanted to go live in the Twin Horse Gxy, they were weed to go with Long Chuan.

    Even though the Milky Way crisis had been solved, but Earthlings were actually facing a very awkward situation. The sr system had disappeared... Except for Pluto, all of the others had disappeared into the dark.

    So humans really needed to all immigrate to the Twin Horse Gxy now, and Han did not have a better solution. His best course of action was to let the Earth army and the Robot armypletely integrate, and then begin a new life in the Twin Horse Gxy. Even though Earth had disappeared, humans still needed a way to live.

    As you could probably imagine, if the Gctic Union found out about how the sr systempletely destroyed the fleets of the Three-Eyed race, how would they look at Earthlings then? That¡¯s why Han thought he should take advantage of this opportunity to draw a line between them and the Gctic union. The Earth humans were going to the Twin Horse Gxy. They should be independent and start establishing a force of their own.

    Han returned to 9527¡¯s space station soon after, he was constantly thinking about the Dark Net and its rtionship with the ne his mother left him.

    Speaking of which, Han¡¯s mother was quite a mysterious character. Why would she leave Han with a key to the dark? Han never really understood his mother¡¯s true intentions.

    Perhaps the answers were all hidden within this silver ne that recently was activated. The ne brought Han to Pluto, and now the ne was giving Han some new signal. As a result of Han¡¯s curious personality, he definitely would go check it out no matter what, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night.

    In the time that Han had spent with Long Chuan, Pluto had finished drawing the star map. Now they needed topare the map with the countless star maps in the database, and that was the only way they could find the correct location.

    This tedious job would be done by the 9527¡¯s AI Queen. Within a short period of time, the system had located the exact location of the star map. It was a star system located in the core area of the Milky Way designated as Bx-5177.

    "The tomb of the Three-Eyed Race?" 9527 was slightly rattled, "We saw the destruction of the Three-Eyed Race, why is the star map pointing us to their tomb?"

    Han shook his head, "Not sure, but I think we should go, and maybe we will find something that interests us."

    9527 nodded and said: "Hey, I really want to know what kind of person your mother was, I briefly looked into the ne while you were gone. From the material, this ne is not any special, but it contains an unexinable force. We detected an eternal energy force within the ne, and even though the energy is not very high, it is still very rare. It was probably put into the ne when it was made."

    Han was a bit shocked, eternal energy forces had always been a mystery, because all energy can be used up. How is it possible that something exists in the world that contains never ending energy.

    How did this force get into the ne his mother left him?

    "As usual, you take the Ark to the tomb, and I will stay in the Dark Net." 9527 waved his hand, "Go fast ande back faster, I have too many questions to ask you, such as why the sr system is a group of star gods."

    At this time, Pluto stood up and said, "Let me go with you."

    Pluto¡¯s eyes were very strange and were fixated on the silver ne that was in Han¡¯s hand, and it seemed like this ne had triggered some distant memory of his and he was in a bit of a pain for having trouble remembering things.

    "Sure, it is just a tomb, if you want toe then you cane." Han shrugged and said casually.

    "I want to go too!" Luo Ying said childishly.

    So the group went on the Ark and were oblivious to the danger waiting for them.

 Chapter 344: Tomb Adventure

    Chapter 344: Tomb Adventure

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Shua~

    The Ark used the hyperspace transition jump to enter the normal universe from the Dark Net.

    It must be said, 9527 had a space station that could manipte space, and Han felt curious whenever he experienced it. Distance meant nothing with thew of space, and travelling thousands of light years away could be done in a blink.

    Far away was the well-known Three-Eyed race¡¯s tomb, a gigantic with only three stone coffins containing no bodies. For numbers of years, the Gctic Union schrs had run countless studies and expeditions around the and still were not able to figure out the purpose of this empty tomb.

    "Master, I have spotted a Torrex cruiser." Yuan Yuan reported to Han.

    Oh?

    Han nodded his head, and walked towards bridge window.

    "Eye of Darkness!"

    Shhhua~

    Han¡¯s right eye turned ck and it became darker and deeper than before. This was because Han had absorbed the six dark crystals out of the seven, so as a result, Han was able to see further and clearer.

    "There are no suspicious objects on the surface, but there is some kind of restriction seal inside the tomb that¡¯s stopping me from seeing it clearly." Han spoke in a deep voice.

    Jian Jia said as if it was not a big deal, "This cruiser is from the Gctic Union¡¯s permanent member country Qin Shang. Maybe it¡¯s a group of scientists that stayed? I heard the universe was quite chaotic with everyone trying to escape, and these scientists decided to stay, quite respectful."

    Han did not respond, although he didn¡¯t know where the others came from, but in the present Milky Way, other than Sima Hun Feng, Han really didn¡¯t have any opponents that he was afraid of. After all, Han already became a warlord, and he also had the Twin-Golden-Pupil Soul beast ck Egg backing him up.

    Thoughts about the ck Egg, Han looked at it. This thing always fought with him, but loved to hang around Luo Ying. Maybe Luo Ying was different than Han and the others for possessing a unique dark quality, or because both of her physical and psychological ages were still young.

    Anyways, the ck Egg only liked to do two things, either fight with Han or y with Luo Ying. When it was with Han, they fought all the time. On the other hand, it was like a baby asking for hugs when it was with Luo Ying.

    "Little monster." Han shook his head and mumbled.

    ck Egg overheard his words with its incredible hearing and stared at Han fiercely with golden eyes.

    "Don¡¯t move, try out this butterfly tie and see." Luo Ying said to ck Egg.

    ck Egg heard her and turned its head back.

    Luo Ying thought, ck Egg¡¯s neck was too bulky and short and it didn¡¯t look good. She prepared a butterfly tie and tied it on it, and ck Egg actually allowed her without any resistance.

    A soul beast with a butterfly tie?

    Han thought it was hrious; he could not really cope with ck Egg. Unlike Ghost w and Silver Fox who were loyal to him, ck Egg never listened to him and fought all the time.

    The Arknded on the tomb. They exited the ship and saw the tomb entrance right away.

    ording to the Triple-eye race¡¯s tradition, the Sky Eye was carved on the stone tablet above the tomb. The mysterious eye seemed to be spying on them, making everyone extremely ufortable.

    Han saw a real Triple-Eyed race member before, He Yuan, but it was a pity that he was killed on the spot without being able to use the third eye technique due to his inexperience inbat. Thus, Han did not know much about the Three-Eye race, not to mention the function of his third eye.

    "A race with three eyes. Interesting." Plutomented and followed Han into the tomb.

    Meanwhile, Luo Ying and Jian Jia, with their curious hearts, were excited to take part on an adventure.

    Shhhu~

    Han retrieved his Eye of Darkness and said, "The materialposition of this structure is restricting my eye technique, but clearly someone was here before us. Look, the sealed door towards the deeper tomb is open from the outside, the wedge lock has been damaged."

    "I think, maybe the tomb schr retreated and closed the tomb. The ones that came after did not have the keys and did not bother to crack the code. They ended up forcefully damaging the lock to open it. It might be a group of soldiers."

    "Which one of us is not a soldier?" Jian Jia said as if it was not a big deal, "Hurry, the mysterious ne your mother left you guided us here. There must be something special waiting for us. I can¡¯t wait to start the tomb adventure. "

    Hence, the group continued to explore the tomb, Yuan Yuan served as a scribe, collecting data of the Three-Eye race and exining it to Jian Jia and Luo Ying.

    However, in Yuan Yuan¡¯s description, the Three-Eyed race was bad and at theter stage when they evolved to have the sky eye capability, they imed to be Gods.

    "Let me tell you guys, my grandpa said, human-like intelligent life forms have a simr origin. ording to my grandpa¡¯s research, the weaker the race, the higher the possibility of it giving birth to a super elite, and this was a type of bnce in the universe."

    "Look at Han, he came from a small ce on earth, his race¡¯s potential is extremely bad. Only one in every hundred thousand people have a super power. And the result? Earth currently has 2 strong Esper, other than Han, there is Ke Lake. His rank is even higher than Han, but I think his potential is lower than Han."

    "If both of them are able to train at the All Gods Corporation, it¡¯s very likely for them to end up at the top of thedder. This is a perfect example of the weak race giving birth to super Espers." Jian Jia said it phonily.

    "I hope so." Han smiled. "If it¡¯s true that both me and Ke Lake be super Espers, I will treat you to a Chinese Meat Bun."

    Jian Jia said with seriousness, "For sure, my vision is always correct."

    "Anyways, even though the particle module is gone, but at 9527¡¯s space station, I have not yet seen you contact with you family yet. It doesn¡¯t seem like you miss them."

    She twitched her lips and looked like she had been treated wrong.

    Han did not know 9527 was a traitor of the All Gods Corporation, but Jian Jian thought that if she contacted her family, 9527 would be exposed. Since 9527 was Han¡¯s friend, she did not use themunication device.

    She did this for the sake of Han, she did not want him to face a dilemma, but Han didn¡¯t seem to notice.

    Luo Ying giggled, she was also a human-like intelligent life form, and the only visible difference was the ears. It should be a mutation in theter evolution stage. As for her eyes, they were young yet seductive. The majority of men in the world would not be able to resist her.

    Everyone chatted andughed with an adventurous attitude. Soon they arrived at the deepest area of the tomb where the three stone coffins lied.

    The stone coffins were opened from the inside!

    Han frowned and walked closer to take a clear look, and then reached out and felt some of the smelly invisible liquid.

    "Opened from the inside? This can¡¯t be right. Records indicated that the three coffins should be empty." Yuan Yuan said with shock.

    Bang~

    Right after Yuan Yuan finished his sentence, Han single-handedly pushed open another stone coffin. There was a narrow entrance shrouded in darkness.

    "Interesting." Han said as he put on the Gloves of Darkness and pulled out the God Tier bow Flying Feather from his Lunar Mark.

 Chapter 345: The Second Humanoid Weapon

    Chapter 345: The Second Humanoid Weapon

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    "Normally, Three-Eye race¡¯s historical relics all had huge entrance. However, this entrance is abnormally narrow, that¡¯s why it was neglected by everyone. No one would¡¯ve thought that there was an entrance beneath the stone sarcophagi." Yuan Yuan measured the entrance as he followed behind Han.

    "Maybe this is what people always say, the most dangerous ce is actually the safest ce." Han said.

    The group passed the entrance and walked deeper into the relic. The passage twisted and widened just like a horn with one narrow end.

    Finally, deep underground, they saw a golden statue, an angry Thousand-Armed Asura statue.

    Made from a metallic material, with three eyes, a thousand arms, a pair of angry eyes, and with a lotus crown on the head. Everything about this statue made it very strange and unique.

    There were slightly more than seventy apostles standing on the palms of the statue waiting for Han¡¯s group. These should be all of the remaining living apostles in the Milky Way.

    A young teen apostle with a baby face and a crack on his forehead sat on the lotus crown on top of the golden statue.

    Even though this apostle was young, he was on top. Under him were three non-apostle elders. They were real members of the Three-Eyed race, and this could be confirmed with Han¡¯s see-through eye technique.

    The other seventy apostles stood on the lower level of the statue, so they were of the lowest rank in the corporation.

    Han didn¡¯t understand how the youngest apostle took the top seat. Even though he had the third eye and was different from the other apostles, his seat should not be higher than his own master.

    "I have acquired memories about you from another apostle, so I know you are Han, our enemy who massacred countless apostles." The youngest apostle said while he looked down at Han from the top.

    Han smiled, "You are correct, I am Han."

    "There is an old saying on Earth, an eye for an eye. You apostles killed my brothers and friends, so of course I want to kill you guys, even if you all turned into ashes, I want to go up and stomp a few feet."

    "Good spirit," The young apostle said in a deep voice, "Your energy exceeds the normal apostle¡¯s highest energy setting, they are not your match. Hence, their deaths make sense and it did not go to waste."

    Han asked in curiosity, "Normal apostles? Does that mean you are not normal?"

    The young apostle nodded his head, "With your intelligence, you should have figured out that these apostles are clones and all clones need blueprints. Other apostles use the three Three-eyed race elders as blueprints, so theirbat power is only at the junior warlord level."

    "However, yourbat power cannot be measured with the ranking system, because of the unique Void End super power. You specialize in dealing with human-like life forms, and the cloned apostles belong to that category."

    "Other than that, you are a crafty human who is proficient in engineering, pharmacy, and biologically engineering gic beasts. You have all kinds of tricks up in your sleeves and is very difficult to deal with. "

    "In addition, you don¡¯t have a conventional warrior background. You started with forbidden techniques, resulting in your understanding ofbat being different from other warriors. Thus, with the overall assessment, you are not a warrior, but a monster."

    "I like this conclusion that you reached." Han smiled and did not take being called a monster as an insult.

    Humph~

    The young apostle grunted and said, "I read Earth¡¯s history. I know you have an old saying, one can¡¯t avoid one¡¯s enemy. I was summoned to deal with you and yet you found me so quickly. "

    "I did not understand how you managed to find me here. When I saw you closing in on this tomb world¡¯s orbit, I already told them to give up on escape ns. Once you are here, we won¡¯t be able to escape. Unlike others, you hated us and will chase us down and kill us no matter what it takes."

    Han nodded his head and said, "Hence, the first thing you did when you spotted me was to gather your team and retreat to your chosen battlefield and wait for me."

    "I don¡¯t think you are a normal opponent. I have seen and killed countless apostle, you are different. Your personality is straight forward, and you have done research about me. I can imagine, you think by falling back to this chosen battlefield you will be able to kill me, that¡¯s why you are fearless."

    "If I¡¯m correct, this strange statue and the formation you are in is a preparation, and this won¡¯t end until one side of us dies. So, who are you actually?"

    Hahaha~

    The young apostle smiled and said, "Just like how the data showed... Han not only is tricky, but also intelligent, specializing in predictions, risk assessment, and using his sharp tongue."

    "However, this time you made a mistake. I know you more than you think, I know your Void End can suppress all super powers, so I won¡¯t be using a group battle tactic. As you might have guessed, this statue is our treasure weapon just for countering your unreasonable Void End."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter how fierce you used to be in the past, today you will die here because I am different from other apostles. I am a clone using the Three-eyed King as the blue print. Even the elders in the Three-Eyed race are no match for me."

    "Today you won¡¯t die by my hands, but by this humanoid weapon. In addition, I can tell you I¡¯m number zero, the codeless zeroth apostle."

    Han was shocked and frowned, "You said this Thousand-Arms Asura is a humanoid weapon?"

    Apostle Zero smiled, "You didn¡¯t expect the Three-eyed race to only have the one Dark King humanoid weapon, did you?"

    "If my predictions are correct, you have seen Dark King already, or at least met with his spirit that was left over after his death. Otherwise, there is no exnation for the perfect fusion of you and the Dark Crystals. I can clearly see you that have fused six Dark Crystals, and your body state is evolving towards perfection."

    "Just as the power of darkness carried by the Dark King has be one of your primary powers. It exists within you with no conflict towards other powers, and there¡¯s no pain or any difort."

    "As a human being, I don¡¯t believe that you are capable of fusing perfectly with the dark power. You are a legit human being, the original spore model, no gic mutations have urred. Unlike the long-eareddy behind you, she was born with dark energy in her body. Without the Dark King¡¯s help, you couldn¡¯t possibly achieve your current state."

    "Pity, even though you have seen the Dark King and Dark King assisted you, so what?"

    "You should have known, as strong as the Dark King was back then, he was still controlled and sealed by the Three-Eyed King, and that¡¯s because the Three-Eye King controls more than one humanoid weapon."

    "In the Three-Eyed race¡¯s view, only beings with catastrophic power will be referred to as humanoid weapons. Other than the Dark King, this Thousand-Arms Asura is one of them. All the humanoid weapons are super powerful, but extremely hard to control as well."

    "This Thousand-Arms Asura is a hard to control weapon. While I¡¯m talking to you, I am fully activating it. Hah hah, you didn¡¯t expect that did you? To me, this conversation was a tactic."

    With all that being said, Apostle Zero showed an evil smile.

    His lightly waved his arm, and all the lower level apostles grabbed onto the Thousand-Arms Asura¡¯s hands at the same and started pouring in energy.

    Rumble~

    The underground pce started to shake and the third eye on the Thousand-Arms Asura forehead slowly opened. It shined a mysterious and bright light. Everyone was able to feel there were enormous powers forming within the Thousand-Arms Asura.

    "Han, you must have thought that all your life you were smart but this time you were fooled. I put in so much effort to understand you and came up with a way to deal with you, and you still have the mood to talk with me? If you did not have this nonsense conversation with me, you might still have a chance to escape. But now, the time for me to activate humanoid weapon hase, and so is your time to die!"

    "Now, ording to the Three-eye King¡¯s will, this is yourst chance. Spill the secret behind the sr system¡¯s strange movements, otherwise I will torture you to the point you wish you had died!"

    "Look at the two pretty youngdies behind you, they must be precious to you! The innocent robot and the dark flying monster, they will all die because of you!"

    Apostle Zero was extremely arrogant, using both Jian Jia and Luo Ying¡¯s life to threaten Han as if he already had victory in his hands.

    Meanwhile, Han¡¯s eyes shed with an impatience light.

    He raised the Flying Feather bow in his hands, aiming at one of the apostles and released an arrow.

    Bam~

    There was no arrow, but when the string was released, there was a lightning bolt shing towards the target at a speed near light.

    The power was enormous, it did not just shoot down the apostle. Instead, it took down the apostle along with the golden arm he was standing on.

    Crack~

    Crack~

    Crack~

    There was nothing that could defend where the lightning struck.

    Not only did the apostle get shot down, it took down three arms of the Thousand-Arms Asura¡¯s with him.

    Whuuu~

    The Thousand-Arms Asura¡¯s eye was about to open in a moment, but now it slowly closed. The other apostles hurried and injected energy faster to prevent the Thousand-Arms Asura from closing its eyes. With fewer apostles, others had to fill in the gap for the missing energy.

    All the apostle including Apostle Zero were all shocked!

    A God-tier weapon!

    The ck bow in Han¡¯s hands that had no arrows, was a God-tier weapon!

    The Flying Feather had no arrows, but its shot could pierce through the heavens!

    With this God-tier weapon, Han could shoot down all the apostles on the statue like sparrows.

    "I let you speak, and you just ramble on." Han¡¯s eyes were cold and stiff, totally different from before, "I hate it the most when people use my friends to threaten me. Don¡¯t think that you now understand me just because you have read my information. You only understand my past!"

    "Another word from you and I will kill you right away."

 Chapter 346: Power of Han + Pluto King

    Chapter 346: Power of Han + Pluto King

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    Han¡¯s domineering tone shocked these apostles. Under these circumstances, Han¡¯s ability to use long range attacks was their worst nightmare. The Flying Feather Bow was tyrannical, allowing Han to take the life of any of the apostles whenever he wanted.

    The third eye on this strange Humanoid Weapon¡¯s, the Thousand-Arms Asura, forehead slowly closed. It was very apparent that if the apostles continued to activate this humanoid weapon, Han would continue to shoot arrows. The Thousand-Arms Asura did not have enough energy charged up and Han would not give them the opportunity to retaliate.

    The young Apostle Zero gritted his teeth, lowered his voice and said, "I did not expect this, but your powers have greatly surpassed how you were described in the information I received. Your bow is very strong, but do you realize, we have more people and we aren¡¯t afraid of death! You have no ways of killing all of us by just using your bow."

    Han smiled, "Who said I was going to kill you all?"

    SHOO.

    Without a second word, Han started to shoot out more arrows, the Godly Flying Feather Bow was aimed at the Thousand-Arms Asura¡¯s third eye!

    KA.

    The apostles all went mad!

    Han was directly attacking the body of the Humanoid Weapon.

    The Flying Feather Bow was so powerful that even the Humanoid Weapon might not be able to defend itself properly. Furthermore, this Thousand-Arms Asura didn¡¯t even activate its power yet!

    A ray of white light shed by, carrying with it a deathly atmosphere. At the same time, several of the apostles shouted and jumped up, using their bodies to shield the light that came from Han¡¯s bow.

    Puff.

    Puff.

    The Flying Feather Bow was a God-ss piece of equipment. Han shot through three apostles with one arrow, instantly dissipating them. These apostles were all warlord leveled, and they were all wearing high-level hard armors. Even so, Han was able to shoot through them cleanly.

    The biggest reason Han did not use all of his strength was that the more energy he puts in, the more powerful the bow. If Han were to use all of his power, he could probably shoot through ten apostles easily, but that also means he would use up more of his energy, making him weaker over time.

    After witnessing how Han was bullying these apostles with his Flying Feather Bow, Luo Ying started giggling. Even ck Egg, who did not usually get along with Han, looked amused. The reason most likely being that torturing your enemies was always very satisfying to watch.

    The apostles looked very stressed with ashen-faces. Anyone would feel a sense of satisfaction just from looking at their sorry state.

    "Oh I missed?" Han crooked his head and said to himself, "Seems like I need to use more power this time."

    Han raised his bow again.

    Hla.

    Arge group of the apostles jumped up before Han could shoot an arrow, but they were tricked because Han wasn¡¯t going to shoot. Theynded on the ground feeling like idiots.

    Han smiled and said, "Why are you reacting so fast? I¡¯m not going to kill you guys this easily."

    The sound of teeth grinding from Apostle Zero was getting louder and louder. He waved his hand slightly and the dozen of apostles that were on the ground all swarmed Han at the same time. It was almost as if he was trying to stop Han from attacking the Thousand-Arms Asura by distracting him with arge number of people.

    Shua.

    Before Han could react, Pluto, who was beside Han, rushed into the fight. His movements shocked everyone around them.

    For the longest time, Han thought that since Pluto now possessed a weaker body, his ability to attack would have decreased inparison to before.

    But in fact, that was not the case.

    The body that 9527 gave Pluto was quite powerful. From the moment Plutounched himself at the enemy, everyone could feel the vibration from his movements and could see that the ground under him had cracked.

    He rushed head-on into the crowd.

    The apostles flew up from the impact. Pluto not only had powerful attacks, but, as if there was a power hidden within him that Han had never seen before, his every move was full of confidence and violence.

    In a blink of eye, the dozens of apostles all fell to the ground with broken necks.

    Pluto looked at his hands that he had just used to kill the apostles, and nodded in satisfaction. He also seemed to have realized that his new body was extraordinary.

    At the same time, the expression on Apostle Zero¡¯s face had drastically changed. It was already very difficult to fight Han, but now adding the mysterious God-like Plutoplicated things even more. Now even if the rest of the apostles and the three Three-Eye race elders fought them at the same time, the odds of them winning would still not be very high.

    This was not a result of trickery but was instead a contest of strength and power.

    Furthermore, ck Egg, Jian Jia, who could manipte water elements, and Luo Ying, who was protected by the banshee, hadn¡¯t even joined the fight yet. The odds of winning this battle was definitely tipping in favor of Han.

    Sure enough, Han had changed and matured drastically from the past. He was simply not the same person anymore. A wise man once said, a man who has left for three days will note back the same ¨C maybe this is what he was referring to.

    Roar.

    Apostle Zero suddenly raged in face of adversity. His face turned grim and he roared. Perhaps he realized that things were not as simple as he thought, and in the face of desperation, something inside him woke up.

    Shah Shah Shah.

    The very next moment, the rest of the 60 apostles that were still alive jumped down at the same time from the statues, and rushed towards Han and Pluto.

    "Go ck Egg!" Han ordered.

    After the number of enemies have increased, Han thought it was time to have ck Egg fight.

    Unfortunately, ck Egg raised his head arrogantly, not listening to Han. This made Han very angry and frustrated. ck Egg did not listen to his orders at all. He was so much worse than the Ghost w, Demon w, and Silver Fox.

    However, even if ck Egg didn¡¯t fight for them, the power of these apostles still wouldn¡¯t be able to do much harm to Han and his gang.

    The Void Domain has been opened, and all the apostles were deprived of their super powers.

    At the same time, Pluto had unleashed his full power. He was like a sword, an all-conquering sword that sliced through these apostles freely.

    And Han, he used to be a melee master too, but now he had switched to a long-range fighter!

    Just as one of the apostles was approaching Pluto rapidly, he was stopped by a sh of white light that pierced through his body!

    In fact, Jian Jia and Luo Ying didn¡¯t even start fighting yet. Thebination of Han and Pluto had put more than sixty apostles in ce, not allowing them to move an inch forward.

    KACH KACH.

    Pluto¡¯s hand was like a mechanical arm that broke everything it touched, whether it was the enemy¡¯s arms or head.

    And Han had been killing every apostle that came at him mercilessly! In the blink of an eye, more than sixty apostles had been killed by Han and Pluto.

    Pluto turned his head and looked at Han. It seemed like he was very satisfied with their cooperation in this battle. As the Void Domain was opened, they both didn¡¯t seem to lose any energy, but the apostles became very vulnerable to attacks after they lost their super powers.

    The Thousand-Arms Asura¡¯s third eye did not have enough energy, so it had closedpletely. There were only four enemies left, Apostle Zero and the three three-eyed elders.

    Han smiled and said, "You guys want toe down by yourselves or should I shoot you guys down?"

    "If you guys answer a few questions of mine honestly, I might let you guys live. So, tell me, why are there three sarcophaguses outside? And what is this Humanoid Weapon, the Thousand-Arms Asura, he.." Han didn¡¯t get a chance to finish his sentence before he frowned.

    He noticed that there had been a change in the four enemies that he faced. The three three-eyed elders almost looked paralyzed, as if someone took away their bones. They kneeled on the ground with their face looking up, while Apostle Zero lowered his head.

    SHUA.

    Suddenly, Han saw that the Sky Eye of the three elders opened at the same time.

    And the third eye of Apostle Zero started to open slowly as well.

 Chapter 347: Apostle Zeroâ€™s Third Eye

    Chapter 347: Apostle Zero¡¯s Third Eye

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: - -

    The battlefield became odd. The third eye of Apostle Zero and the three elders had all been opened!

    The dark red light that was emanating from the foreheads of the elders to Apostle Zero was like the rays of dusk.

    "Apostle Zero is absorbing the Sky Eye of the others!" Luo Ying yelled nervously. As a girl who contained dark energy, she was very sensitive to certain phenomenons.

    Shua.

    Han immediately pulled on his bow and shot a flying feather arrow at Apostle Zero!

    The cold burst of white light moved at an amazing speed, carrying a lot of power within!

    Suddenly, the golden arm of Thousand-Arms Asura moved to intercept the arrow. Even though the Flying Feather arrows were strong, they still had limits. As well, Han had exhausted himself from shooting too many arrows today, so after the arrow shot through four of the Thousand-Arms Asura¡¯s arms, it lost its power.

    Hehehe.

    Under the protection of Thousand-Arms Asura, Apostle Zero let out an evilughter.

    Han did not understand, why did Thousand-Arms Asura suddenly move? His third eye was still closed?

    Poom.

    Apostle Zero had absorbed the energy of the three elders into himself, and the three elders suddenly copsed, their bodies bing rigid.

    And now, Apostle Zero¡¯s third eye hadpletely opened, emitting blood red light.

    "Did you know? The Sky Eye was given to us by God through some sort of gene mutation. Whoever has a Sky Eye, would have powers very close to God." Said Apostle Zero while sitting cross-legged on the head of the Thousand-Arms Asura.

    "Take my master, the Triple-Eyed King, for example. Even if he was ced in the deep Dark Net, he would still have God-like abilities. Unfortunately those forces within the Dark Net are scared of his power. Average fighters like yourself, the Dark Network corporation would want to recruit, but for people with extraordinary powers such as the Triple-Eyed King, they would want to suppress."

    "It is not because of anything else, but because the Triple-Eyed King is more powerful than any of the so-called Gods and Demons within the Dark Net! Take the Dark King for example, his powers can destroy the whole Milky Way! But then so what? He was still locked up by the Triple-Eyed King! Even though the Triple-Eyed King was unable to kill the Dark King, he was still able to control him! This is the best indication of the real power of the Triple-Eyed King!"

    The way Apostle Zero said this, it was almost as if he said grapes were sour because he cannot taste them. There are a lot of organizations in the Dark Network, all of them want the best for their organization, but of course they can¡¯t take everybody.

    The Triple-Eyed King was an elite, but unfortunately, he was unable to get recruited into the Dark Net.

    But this was not an indication of the fact that the Gods and Demons within the Dark Network feared the Triple-Eyed King.

    Han had spent time in the All Gods Corporation, and the All Gods Corporation was just one of the forces within the Dark Net. Its strength could be described as unfathomable. Especially their border control troops, they left a very deep impression on Han. There were so many soldiers in these corporations, these troops were built with Gold-leveled warlords as the backbone. Most of these soldiers had warlord leveled qualifications.

    To someone who came from a remote region like Han, this waspletely unbelievable.

    There were only two warlords on Earth, one of them being Han, and the other was Ke Lake, and they both became warlords in the past year. Before that, there were never any warlords on Earth.

    A corporation that can call a troop of warlords an average troop must be powerful, definitely not as weak as Apostle Zero made it seem.

    Han frowned slightly. This time Apostle Zero startedughing, and he said, "Thanks to the trust my master had ced in me, I now have the same body as my master. Even though it is a copy, but my Sky Eye, is also the Eye of Reincarnation!"

    "Perhaps this puzzles you, what is the Eye of Reincarnation you ask? To put it simply, the Eye of Reincarnation can control life and death. These three elders who had Sky Eyes, I¡¯ve converted their power into my own!"

    As he was saying this, he raised his right hand, this shocked Han as well, because his right hand was wilting! Like a branch in winter, gradually turning yellow, slowly losing all signs of life.

    Apostle Zero said in a raging voice: "Han, I hate you! I curse you! I was born a couple of days ago, but now because of you, I have to die. This is such an unfair power, if I face you with the body I have today, there is no probability of me winning. It is because of your stupid super power that deprived me of all of mine! Everyone who is of the same level as you or lower cannot raise a hand towards you! All because of your stupid super powers!"

    Han moved his lips slightly. Void End was definitely unfair. Once it is activated, all the super power warlords be idiots. But at the same time, Han did not think he was wrong for having this super power, but rather he was very grateful for it. Apostle Zero¡¯s arm started to wilt as well, but at the same time, the Thousand-Arms Asura became more golden, and the third eye on his forehead was slowly opening. It was almost as if Apostle Zero used his own way to activate this Humanoid Weapon.

    Apostle Zero continued to yell, "Since the Thousand-Arms Asura arrived from heaven, Master has confirmed that he was the son of God, and took up the challenge of the universe and even challenged the whole Dark Net!"

    "As a copy of my master, I am proud, so I will kill you at all costs! I will tell you straight up, I have put myself into this Thousand-Arms Asura. From now on, there is no Apostle Zero. I will be reborn as the Thousand-Arms Asura ande back to this universe!"

    "What you are about to face, is a more powerful version of me! Me as a Humanoid Weapon! I won¡¯t ever have to fear your super power!"

    HA HA HA HA

    Apostle Zero¡¯sugh echoed through this underground tomb. Following theughter, the Thousand-Arms Asura stood up on his four feet slowly.

    Yes. The Thousand-Arms Asura had four legs, 1000 golden arms, and a Sky Eye that was slowly opening.

    Apostle Zero kneeled down on the lotus seat of the Thousand-Arms Asura, as his body became more and more withered until it copsed into a pile of withered weeds.

    Suddenly, the Thousand-Arms Asura moved. One of his arms was raised above his head. Using two fingers, he grabbed onto a red crystal. That was the third eye that the Apostle Zero had left behind!

    Boom

    Han raised his hands and shot another arrow.

    Unfortunately, the Thousand-Arms Asura had a thousand arms that were strong and fast. It became the best form of protection against Han¡¯s arrows. Even though blocking the arrows forced the Thousand-Arms Asura to lose a couple of limbs, but since he had 1000 arms, that was not really a big problem.

    But for Han, his arms started to shiver. Shooting these arrows drew on his energy and dark power and release them as lights of devastation. Han continued to shoot arrows even though it was burning through his energy rapidly.

    Bang.

    The Thousand-Arms Asura pressed the Sky Eye of Apostle Zero onto his own, immediately emitting a strong ray of red light. The eye perfectly integrated into the Thousand-Arms Asura, as if the Sky Eye of Apostle Zero originally belonged to the Thousand-Arms Asura.

    WHOOOSH.

    This incredible golden statue let out a sigh of relief while at the same time letting out a very low sound, almost as if a monster had woken up from a deep slumber. Pluto frowned slightly as he heard this sound, and he took a step forward.

    And there was ck Egg. He seemed to be bored from only watching Han fight, but he suddenly became excited, immediately jumping onto Han¡¯s shoulder, staring right at the head of the Thousand-Arms Asura while salivating.

    Woof woof woof.

    ck Egg let out a cry of excitement, like a starving wolf that just smelled raw meat.

    "You want to eat that?" Han tilted his head and said to ck Egg.

    He suddenly remembered, since ck Egg was born, he hadn¡¯t fed him yet...

 Chapter 348: The Black Egg that Digs out Eyes

    Chapter 348: The ck Egg that Digs out Eyes

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han suddenly felt disgusted since ck Egg was treating the activated Thousand-Arms Asura as food and was drooling all over the floor. Han, as a normal human being, had no interest in that piece of hard metal.

    Han smiled lightly. No matter what, ck Egg finally had a reason to fight. Being the top tier battle force by Han¡¯s side, ck Egg was far stronger than Silver Fox, Ghost w and Demon w. Even Han was no match for him. ck Egg could easily beat Han up even without using the Soul Kill ability, which was enough to prove his power.

    Now, this Twin-Gold-Pupil Soul Beast finally showed a strong will to fight, and this was exactly what Han was looking for.

    "Good! Kill him! You can do whatever you want to this thing!" Han yelled out loud to ck Egg.

    Ow~

    After hearing that, the ck Egg rushed up ahead without waiting. Han and Pluto also followed behind.

    This was their strongest fighting potential in the whole team.

    Rumble~~~

    ck Egg could fly. He dodged the Thousand-Arms Asura like a swift missile, rushing onto its face and scratching it fiercely with its sharp ws!

    This was just a warm-up. ck Egg¡¯s strongest attack was the ck beams of light shot from his mouth. The destructive ability of these were not any less than the arrows of the Flying Feather Bow. Also, with ck Egg¡¯s speed and mobility, it was a fatal threat to any enemy.

    Nobody knew what kind of power Pluto used to have in the past. However, he now had a fibrotic body and had be a phenomenal warrior. The power gained from the fibrous body allowed Pluto to y with metal like a piece of dough.

    Pluto¡¯s strength was quite shocking. He wasn¡¯t even afraid of being attacked. The fibrotic body had a high level of sticity. The enemies¡¯ attacks on his body were like hitting an stic ball, only being strong enough to bounce off Pluto, but were still far from hurting him. Even the sharpest sword could not go though his body.

    Luo Ying¡¯s Banshee was a bizarre super power. The Banshee Protector didn¡¯t belong to a ss of superpower since even though Han opened his Void End, she could still go here and there without being affected.

    In general, the Banshee was good with spirit attacks. She could go through the enemies¡¯ body like a shadow and directly destroy their soul. In addition, she can also turn herself into a physical entity, where her eagle-like w could scratch though the enemies¡¯ body and pull out their heart. It was such a horrifying but realistic existence.

    In terms of Jian Jia, she was always so proud of herself. With the rare full-water-system superpower, she was actually still the weakest existence on the team. On one hand, her rank was not high enough. On the other hand, even though the full-water-system was rare, it might not necessarily have a phenomenal power. Most of the time, Jian Jia¡¯s attack was even weaker than Pluto or Han¡¯s fist.

    Both of these guys were pretty strong in close-up battles. Pluto was using incredible brute strength, and Han was the embodiment of chaotic dark forces. With these fistsnding, each really felt like it was capable of shattering earth and heaven.

    However, although Jian Jia¡¯s power was not as strong, she was a top tier battlefield supporter. She could release cold air and freeze enemies. When Han needed a boost to jump, Jian Jia could make out an ice block so that Han could maneuver precisely with his Six Paths of Void by stepping on the ice.

    When protection was needed, Jian Jia could also set up traps, or build an icy wall.

    All in all, even though it was a temporary team, every team member brought an unique asset to the team. They all brought out their skills which made their collective battle strength phenomenal.

    In terms of Han¡¯s enemy, which was the so-called Humanoid Weapon¡ªthe Thousand-Arms Asura, was in a difficult position.

    Han finally discovered, ck Egg wasn¡¯t interested in the hard metal body of the Thousand-Arms Asura, but his third eye.

    Apostle Zero absorbed the power from the three elders that had opened their Sky Eyes and connected his Eye of Reincarnation with the Thousand-Arms Asura. After a series ofplicated transformations and changes, the Thousand-Arms Asura¡¯s third eye, which was glowing with red light, suddenly turned into an energy that Han has never seen before. It was full of source energy, dark energy, the biological forces that belonged to the clones, as well as rare forces that belonged to other humanoid weapons.

    ck Egg was actually highly interested in this strange andplicated source of energy. He was flying in the air and tried to grab the face of the Thousand-Arms Asura, as if he was trying to pull out his third eye.

    Back in the old days, ck Egg was really hungry for Han¡¯s power. The energy of Han was abination of two forces, source energy and dark energy. Now, facing this Thousand-Arms Asura whose third eye gathered at least four different powers, it was such a huge temptation to ck Egg. He seemed to be afraid of destroying the third eye of Asura, but also was determined to pull out the third eye and eat it himself.

    Han was thinking in his mind, "Is ck Egg not interested in normal energy bodies but rather thoseplex mixed ones? If so, it will be kind of hard to feed him. Where can I even get that manyplex mixed energy bodies for him?"

    However, ck Egg¡¯s attack towards the Thousand-Arms Asura did give him big trouble. Undoubtedly, Asura¡¯s third eye must be his important means of attack. But now, his third eye lost its function.

    While ck Egg was so aggressively trying to pull out Asura¡¯s third eye, Asura not only couldn¡¯t use his third eye, but also had to cover it with his hand to avoid the attacks from ck Egg.

    Han and Pluto were fighting face to face, ck Egg was determined to pull out the enemy¡¯s eye, and Jian Jia was supporting from far away.

    Shua~

    Jian Jia¡¯s Banshee Protector opened her eye wide and dodged an attack. Then, she rushed to somewhere slightly far from the battlefield. She took out a ck crystal from the dead body of Apostle Zero and handed it to Han.

    At this moment, Han suddenly had an illusion. This Banshee was not scary at all. She even looked kind, and was smiling warmly to him.

    Unfortunately, this moment shed away. The Banshee showed her cold face again and continued to fight.

    Han looked down at the ck crystal on his hand. It was actually thest piece of the Dark Crystal left by Lu Yao after his death. This piece of crystal was different than the other pieces, it was a ck diamond crystal, and the color was darker than the other ones.

    So it turns out that this crystal had been hidden in Apostle Zero¡¯s body. His body was thrown out after his death, so the crystal fell onto the ground. Fortunately, the Banshee spotted it right away and picked it up from his dead body.

    "With this, then all seven crystals are gathered!" Han suddenly realized.

    At the same time, ck Egg finally went berserk. He wanted that eye, but it was firmly defended by the Thousand-Arms Asura, and that pissed ck Egg off. He began elerating like mad, and charged right at the Thousand-Arms Asura¡¯s arm, instantly shattering it.

    At this point, ck Egg¡¯s deep ck w grabbed the eye immediately, that strange red-light eye was then pulled out directly!

    Ouch~~

 Chapter 349: Metal Life Form and the Guess about the Third Eye

    Chapter 349: Metal Life Form and the Guess about the Third Eye

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Aowooo~

    As the Thousand-Arms Asura let out a miserable cry, something strange happened.

    This giant hundred-meter tall metal Asura slumped down onto the ground, crossing its four legs. Countless arms retracted into its body, leaving only nine arms, and its body wound up like a lotus flower, motionless.

    Thump~

    With a loud sound and a string of golden light, the hundred-meter giant Thousand-Arms Asura shrunk into a palm-size sculpture that was even shorter than Han¡¯s ankle.

    This sudden change made them ufortable. They all thought that this monster would be furious when ck Egg dug out his eye, triggering a fierce battle. But it turns out that the Thousand-Arms Asura withdrew instead!

    Puzzled, Han picked up this golden sculpture. He didn¡¯t win against the Humanoid Weapon, but he got this instead!

    "This thing...", Han shook his head and said.

    On the other hand, ck Egg ran away, holding the Thousand-Arms Asura ¡¯s third eye. For some reason, ck Egg didn¡¯t want to eat this eye in front of Han.

    "I will go! You guys protect Luo Ying!" Luo Ying¡¯s protector banshee volunteered to run after ck Egg. As an alien creature whose energy was close to a spirit, she was the only one whose speed could catch up with ck Egg. Others, not even Pluto, couldpete with ck Egg.

    Han frowned, "Seems like this is the original form of the Thousand-Arms Asura. Didn¡¯t know he was this tiny."

    Jian Jia said, "This sculpture is remarkable. If given enough energy, he can restart. He is controlled by the energy dispenser. During the fight just now, his flexibility was near that of a real living fighter, nothing like a pile of alloy."

    "Don¡¯t forget, there was some luck to us beating him. It is because ck Egg was determined to dig out the Thousand-Arms Asura ¡¯s eye. Causing it to not be able to bring his fullbat power into y."

    "Look, the forehead of the Thousand-Arms Asura sculpture is empty. There are also some marks. It means that this humanoid weapon had three eyes in the past. It is very likely that a Thousand-Arms Asura with the third eye is its strongest form."

    "Though Apostle Zero shifts his life and his third eye to Thousand-Arms Asura, the eye of Apostle Zero was not the original configuration. The reason is simple: just like how as technology advances, fallen arms can be reconnected. But no warrior wants a new arm. Because the synthetically produced arms are not as powerful as before, or it can even be a burden. This is why there are so many one-armed soldiers."

    Pluto nodded and said, "I agree with what Jian Jia said. We¡¯ve got lucky this time. For various coincidences, Thousand-Arms Asura didn¡¯t show his true power. Judging from the source energy fluctuating in his body, this sculpture has great potential for fighting."

    "It also reminded me of what Apostle Zero said. It was the Three-Eyed King who first discovered this sculpture. The Thousand-Arms Asura had three eyes and so does the Three-Eyed King. What a coincidence. Apparently, a magical deformable metal being like the Thousand-Arms Asura is not something the Gctic technology can create. So this sculptor muste from foreign space."

    Han lowered his voice, "I understand what you said, but I thought of something else. The Triple-Eyed Race is said to have three eyes, while in fact, it is rare to find people who really have three eyes in this race. Up to date, hundreds of millions of the poption died out, but I have only seen four people with three eyes out of the entire race, plus the replica Apostle Zero."

    "Also, Lesa, Riley and Arthur the Cerberus have stayed in the fleet of Three-Eyed Race for 3 years by chance, but they had never seen a soldier with a Sky Eye. This means that, the percentage of having a Sky Eye is one in a several hundred billion, or even one in a trillion."

    "I studied Gic Science before. If the Sky Eye really is the biological feature of the Three-Eyed Race, this low heritability is unbelievable."

    "Look at this Thousand-Arms Asura sculpture, he has a third eye, but it is empty in the ce of the third eye. Is it possible that the Three-Eyed Race got his Sky Eye from this sculpture? Because it is an gic power from outer space, that¡¯s what caused the Three-Eye Race to have such a low percentage of people activating their Sky Eye."

    Pluto suddenly hesitated, then he said in a lower voice, "Your assumption is bold, but it is not without sense. After all, no one knows why some evolved into the Three-Eyed Race from the human race. It is said to be gene mutation, what if it is not? It was dozens of epochs ago, no one can justify that."

    "In this sense, we are quite lucky. If the Thousand-Arms Asura was intact, and had his third eye, we might notpete with this mysterious metal being."

    Han shrugged and smiled, "In fact, my biggest childhood dream is to take a look at the sky beyond the earth. I will be satisfied if I have a small shabby ship."

    "Look at it now, it¡¯s getting moreplicated. Intelligent beings, energy beings, now metal beings? If this Thousand-Arms Asura is not unique, and in some unknown ces in the universe, there are a lot of metal monsters with a third eye, then this will be awful."

    "I¡¯ve never seen the Three-Eyed King, but the Eye of Reincarnation replicated from him by Apostle Zero is incredible. It can control lives? It absorbs one¡¯s life when he wants to take it. And it is not even a super power. My Void End can¡¯t beat the Eye of Reincarnation."

    "Suppose one day, I¡¯m hanging around outside, and therees a bunch of metal beings and everyone of them has an Eye of Reincarnation. No fights are needed, the reincarnation could put me to death easily."

    Luo Ying tilted her head, saying naively, "With that being said, this world suddenly became horrifying, not beautiful at all. I think this Eye of Reincarnation must have conditions. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the Apostle Zero kill us right away? Reincarnating our life and energy into him, and he wins. Why would he bother to reincarnate this guy made of gold?"

    Han¡¯s eyes lit up, patting on Luo Ying¡¯s head and said, "You are a smart little girl. If he can kill us, Apostle Zero indeed wouldn¡¯t get to the stage of self-destruction. Maybe it is really like what you said."

    Hehe

    Luo Ying giggled. An innocent smile. Jian Jia humphed indifferently. This weird girl seemed to match well with Han¡¯s, leaving Miss Jian Jia in jealousy.

    Suddenly~

    Luo Ying let out a scream, but then she quickly covered her mouth, frightened.

    "What happened to you?" Han asked in curiosity.

    Luo Ying didn¡¯t answer and looked straight to the distance. ck Egg flew back, with a happy glean in his eyes. Luo Ying¡¯s protector banshee followed behind, looking pale on her face, as if she saw something that wasn¡¯t supposed to be seen.

    In ck Egg¡¯s hand, the third eye of Thousand-Arms Asura was gone ¨C it was probably hidden and eaten by him. Is it possible that Luo Ying cried out because of this, and the protector banshee turned pale seeing ck Egg swallow that eye?

    Thinking of this, Han looked at ck Egg carefully again. The thin ck scales covering the whole chubby body with a pot belly and his two short little wings were glistening. He had a huge head, and a stout neck. A row of tiny teeth in his mouth, and a pair ofrge golden eyes that shined. Nothing peculiar.

    "What did you see?" Han asked Luo Ying¡¯s protector banshee.

    The banshee, with her hair straggling over her shoulders, gave no respond, but whispered into Luo Ying¡¯s ear. Luo Ying rubbed her arms with both hands, as if shivering from a chill.

    "She said, you better never anger ck Egg, because you won¡¯t be able to afford the consequences." Luo Ying hesitated briefly, and whispered to Han.

 Chapter 350: Speculation about Black Egg

    Chapter 350: Spection about ck Egg

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    "She said, you better not infuriate ck egg, because you can¡¯t afford the consequences." Luo Ying hesitated for a moment and whispered to Han.

    Han was puzzled, and asked, "Why did she say that? Does this little thing have any secrets I don¡¯t know?"

    Little thing?!

    Shoosh~

    ck Egg started ring at Han once he heard his words.

    Boom~

    As expected, Han and ck Egg started fighting again. In the eyes of the others, Han and ck Egg were natural rivals, it¡¯s hard to find a day that they haven¡¯t fought. It had be a way of life.

    ck Egg¡¯s speed was fast, his body was small and he could fly. To deal with this little guy, Han had studied a lot of odd techniques. He feinted an attack with his arms, then locked ck Egg¡¯s head with his legs. Han then pretended to be struck down by ck Egg, but performed a leg sweep when he fell to surprise attack ck Egg.

    To be honest, Han had never spent this much effort when dealing with humans.

    With time, Han not only grew to like the fights with ck Egg. He even started viewing the fights as a hobby. Fighting ck Egg was very challenging and required Han¡¯s reflexes to be extremely fast.

    After a while, Han got up with a ck eye. He had lost again. But after this fight, Han felt reinvigorated.

    Fighting with ck Egg was different than fighting the enemy. Against ck Egg, Han could easily engross himself into the fight and not care about the consequences, whereas against an enemy, Han could not afford to make a single mistake as it could lead to his death. Han had apletely different mentality during the two fights.

    "Oh well, you got me. You actually got my eye! Next time I will think of a stronger attack to defeat you!" Han waved his fist and threatened ck Egg.

    ck Egg had won and was in a good mood. He lied on Luo Ying¡¯s neck with a look of pride.

    Everyone could not help but shake their heads. Han and ck Egg fight every day, but the strange thing was that neither held a grudge. In fact, their rtionship seemed to get better with each fight.

    "Let¡¯s return and bring this Thousand-Arms Asura to 9527. Maybe he knows what it is." Han said to the others.

    Space station of 9527

    Luo Ying stayed in her room and sat on the sofa. She held her head between her hands and was talking to the Protector Banshee.

    "Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake? ck Egg and Han have such a good rtionship. Why would he hurt Han? You saw today too, Han and ck Egg had a fight but it didn¡¯t affect their rtionship at all." Luo Ying said.

    The Protective Banshee with disheveled hair shook her head and looked worried, "If my worries be reality, Han will be in great danger."

    Luo Ying frowned, "You are speaking of the descendent of dragon? Is that possible? I know that the dragon race is the legendary King of the beasts, and took advantage of the Space Law of the Dark Net and dominated the entire universe. They were the rulers of the ancient universe, but the dragon race has gone extinct for a long time."

    "They did not go extinct, but rather disappeared." The protective Banshee corrected Luo Ying and said heavily, "I saw ck Egg¡¯s eyes and ferocious smile when he swallowed the Sky Eye which contained massive amount of energy with my own eyes."

    "I suspect that ck Egg is not a Soul Beast, but rather a descendent of the Dragons. He has yet to gain the power to challenge the world, so he is temporarily by Han¡¯s side. But, once he finishes his transformation, based on the tales of the Dragon¡¯s evil nature, he would not only be a deadly threat to Han, but an enormous threat to the entire universe."

    "I don¡¯t believe you." Luo Ying said stubbornly, "All the Soul Beasts are afraid of ck Egg because they are of the same species."

    "That¡¯s not necessarily true. If ck Egg were a descendent of the Dragons, the Soul Beasts would also fear him."

    Luo Ying continued to speak, "But ck Egg can use the Soul Kill ability, which is a unique attack of the Soul Beasts."

    "Don¡¯t forget, the legendary Dragons race could use Dragon¡¯s Breath. Perhaps ck Egg¡¯s ultimate attack is not Soul Kill, it¡¯s only that we could not tell the difference between the Dragon¡¯s Breath and the Soul Kill."

    Luo Ying continued and said, "Even if ck Egg was a descendent of the Dragons, Han might note into conflict with ck Egg. They may be good friends. Han has a lot of friends and he treats them well."

    The Protective Banshee let out a sigh and resignedly looked at Luo Ying, "Little Ying, you are too na?ve. Even though I am unable to determine if ck Egg descended from the Dragons, could you not see the pride that ck Egg seemed to be born with?"

    "Han could be considered half a master of ck Egg, but so what? Don¡¯t they still fight everyday?"

    "And you must know, even though Han is easy going, he is filled with stubbornness. In the short amount of time that we have known him, we have seen him refusing to back down from death match more than once. This shows that he is a stubborn man. If one day conflict truly broke out between the prideful ck Egg and that Stubborn Han, it would be a fight to the death."

    Luo Ying was speechless. Han was truly quite special. He was young and funny, but very stubborn. In contrast, ck Egg was high and mighty. If they both got angry, the fight would be ugly.

    "ck Egg is really powerful. Right now, Han is unstoppable with ck Egg as a trump card. But the problem is, how long will this trump cardst?"

    The reverse of the universe,monly known as Dark Net.

    Here, time and space met. There were countless huge tunnels without an end, moving past all obstacles towards an unknown destination.

    Earth, the majestic blue was filled with charms.

    The present Earth was not without residents. On the contrary, millions of elderly men and women refused to leave this where generations of ancestors lived on.

    China, the Northern Shan Bei Mountains.

    At the edge of the yellownd, an elderly man dressed as a farmer was sitting on the ridge of the farnd in a daze. He watched the distant strange sky, and thought about what to do in the future.

    Elderly people were often stubborn. The younger people all knew that since the development of synthetic food, there was no need for farming. Even vegetables could be grown in a base with automatic photosynthesis.

    But this old man could not forget the barrennd of the vige. He felt that synthetic grains were not as fragrant as the grains he grew with his own hands.

    But now the entire world has changed. He had moved with Earth to a foreign ce. The sun still existed but no longer gave off light. The Earth was always in the dark, and the distant night sky no longer shined with stars. Only a fews like Venus and Jupiter still apanied Earth. They stayed silent in this dark world, and seemed lonely.

    The elderly people who lived on earth were also lonely. Some had already regretted their decisions to not follow their children and grandchildren to Twin-Horse Gxy. The elderly people were unwilling to leave Earth, but the young people did not want to leave either.

    Back then, the reason that most of the people on Earth followed the Army and emigrated, was that they really couldn¡¯t reject them. Everyone knew that the years have been the hardest on the warriors in the Army. There were only so many warriors with super powers on Earth. They fought the battles, and bled their blood. The majority of the ordinary people had lived rtively safe and happy lives because of them.

    A man cannot forget his roots. When the Army came to the vige and pleaded for them to leave, the soldiers had tears in the eyes and were pping their own faces. They imed that they were ipetent, and had no way to protect everyone, so they could only retreat everyone to safety.

    Faced with such a scene, who would have the heart to say no? Anyhow, the lives of the 150 billion people on earth were saved by the Army.

    The old man sat outside for a few hours. After smoking nearly half a pack of cigarettes, he resignedly stood up and walked towards his home. Humans needed to eat, but it was quite boring eating alone so the old man usually just took a few bites of steamed buns, bacon and pickles. When he was thirsty, he would drink a cup of water from the automatic machine which collected water molecules.

    Everyone in the vige had left. Only the old man and a dog called Old Yellow remained. In the past, Old Yellow loved to bask in the sun. But now, the Sun no longer shined and Old Yellow became more depressed. It would lie in the yard all day without moving, and refuse to eat. It probably did not have a few days to live.

    When he pushed open the door to the courtyard, the old man froze for a moment. The Old Yellow dog that always lie on the ground suddenly looked a few years younger. It was lying next to the side of a young man and wagging its tail. The young man wore very strange clothes. It was simr to the armor that the army wore, but the Earth army all had soft armor and this young man wore an over the top hard armor. If ced in the past, the armor would be the standard uniform in soap operas.

    The young man was squatting on the ground, patting Old yellow. When he saw that the old man hade home, he smiled and stood up.

 Chapter 351: The Last Half of a World Destroying Dragon Knight

    Chapter 351: The Last Half of a World Destroying Dragon Knight

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    "You are?" The old man asked suspiciously.

    The young man had a pair of sword-like brows and was very handsome. He smiled and said, "My name is Xiao Yue, I am here to take you to our base camp."

    "Base camp? What is that?" The old man asked out of confusion.

    "It is a ce for everybody to settle." Xiao Yue said in deep voice.

    The old man saw Xiao Yue use his hand and drew a line in midair. Then, a bright door immediately appeared. Before the old man realized what was happening, the big yellow dog jumped into it.

    The old man was very curious, so he followed Xiao Yue into the door. After a second of blinding light, the old man realized he had arrived on the beach. On the sand, there were a lot of old people like him, Aryan people, Chinese people, Caucasians, Indians, Mesopotamian, Arabians, Eastern African, as if everyone who didn¡¯t want to leave Earth was here.

    The beach was full of lounge chairs, many balls of light were hanging on the trees, floating in the ocean. Ever since the sun had disappeared, the entire Earth became very cold, but it was surprisingly warm here. The old man suddenly felt like his arthritis was going away.

    By the time the old man looked around, Xiao Yue already disappeared into the thin air, the yellow dog found new friends, and now it was chasing after a slow turtle. Maybe as a result of the fact that this ce was filled with light, a lot of animals from the ocean gathered near here.

    Since people were here from all over the world, they were all speaking in the Universal Language. Reality has shown that an oldnguage like this could be used all over the universe.

    The old man from the northern Shaanxi teau made a lot of new friends quickly using his slow Universal Language. He was not young after all and spent a lot of years mastering thisplex yet concisenguage, but it was okay. As thenguage environment changes, he would very quickly adapt to the life style here.

    "How did you guys get here?"

    "There was this one person, he took me here."

    "Was his name Xiao Yue?"

    "No, I remember he said he was named Sky Fire, a very handsome guy with a very peachy face, and definitely more muscr than me when I was his age."

    "I don¡¯t see anybody farming, what do you guys eat?"

    "Vegetables, fruits, beef, fish, sea urchins, whatever you want to eat!"

    "Where did all the foode from?"

    "Not sure, but there is always food in those houses by the beach. The white house over there is for storing dairy products, the red one is for meat, the green one has fresh vegetables, and that extra big bar, it is full of furniture. If you need any, you can just go and get some. But of course, we have to cook our own food, oh yeah, you are Chinese, you are probably good at cooking right?"

    The old man from Xia Bei province startedughing, "I can make Oil Sshed Noodles!", he said proudly.

    "That sounds amazing, you should cook it tonight, I will help you!"

    "Sure, do we have spices? Oil Sshed Noodles won¡¯t taste good if it isn¡¯t spicy."

    "Don¡¯t worry my friend, I literally have not seen so many types of peppers in my life. There is a great variety of food here, you will be pleasantly surprised."

    The old man from Xia Bei province and the North American white old man went to the barn together to prepare for tonight¡¯s dinner. By the looks of it, they were already starting to settle into the lifestyle here. To these lonely people, maybe this was the best ce for them to spend their retirement years.

    Along the shorelines, about 15km down, there was a mountain.

    At the moment, there were two people standing on the cliff. One of them was Xiao Yue who picked up the old man from Xia Bei. He was full of energy, loved to smile, but beside him, it was a guy with an expression that was cold as stone. He had a mustache and stood without moving.

    "Did you pick up all of them?" The stiff man asked.

    "Yes, two million three hundred seventy-four thousand and one hundred fifty-eight people." Xiao Yue said with a smile, "This is a really nice ce, they shouldn¡¯t have any problems retiring here."

    The other man shook his head. He nced at hisplicated Flying Star gyroscope stop watch, and said in a deep voice: "Everything is temporary. We are 41 days and 9 hours away from the next attack. I hope they are still able to stay happy then."

    Xiao Yue kept a smile on his face and said: "Why so pessimistic? We have escaped from the most dangerous ce, we can definitely escape the next one too."

    The other man clearly was not in a good mood. He sighed and said: "Well, even if we escape the next time, what about the time after that? We have already exposed our hideout, it doesn¡¯t matter where we run to, the all-powerful Star-Chaser technology would be able to find us within 49 days, so we have to keep on switching ces."

    "You know what is the worst thing?"

    Xiao Yue shook his head with a smile on his face.

    The stiff guy said, "The worst part is, once we start running, we can never turn back. 100 years, 1000 years, 10000 years, until the day we die, we have to keep on running."

    Xiao Yue really liked smiling. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Don¡¯t be so pessimistic,pared to Pluto, we are still alive, that is in of itself very lucky. If we continue to be this depressed, how can we face Pluto who sacrificed himself for us, and our 450 millionrades."

    "We are not here safely today because of luck, it is because Pluto exchanged Makemake, Ceres, himself, and our 450 millionrades for it. We should treasure every single day that we are alive."

    "Look at these humans, they don¡¯t have an infinite life like us. Even though they might even die tomorrow, they are still very happy today."

    The stiff man was stunned for a while, and murmured, "Maybe you are right, but regardless, our situation is suboptimal. Without the protection of the World Destroying Dragon Knight, we can only run."

    Xiao Yue faintly smiled and lightly said, "You are wrong, we have one more Dragon Knight."

    The stiff guy frowned and said, "You mean him? But he only has half of the genes of a Dragon Knight. He can count as half of a Dragon Knight at most, and he is so young, too young."

    Xiao Yue looked up to the sky. Within the Dark Net, there were no stars in the sky, it seemed very lonely.

    "Don¡¯t forget the oath made by the World Destroying Dragon Knights. We will protect our freedom with our lives, and fight until the veryst half of our lives!"

    "It has been so many years but I often think back to the Dragon Knights¡¯ oath. Half a life, why didn¡¯t they promise to fight until they die? It is obvious, it would make more sense to either fight or lose one whole Dragon Knight."

    "This is very interesting, after so many cruel fights, until today, the universe only has half of a Dragon Knight left. Could it be that from the very beginning, the Dragon Knights saw the future? And that our freedom will be saved by thest half Dragon Knight?"

    The stiff guy did not speak, he thought for a while and shook his head.

    "Xiao Yue, you are so optimistic."

    "I¡¯ve always been optimistic." Xiao Yue said without a second thought.

    "ording to your optimistic thoughts, what do you think we should do in the future?" The stiff guy asked .

    Xiao Yue smiled, "Run, run non-stop, until thest half Dragon Knight grows up."

    "How many eras will that take?" The stiff guy asked.

    "Probably not that long." Xiao Yue said excitedly: "Have you ever seen a genius who could reach the warlord level after only 4 years?"

    "Nope."

    "Have you heard of anyone like that?"

    "Nope."

    "Then why would you think he would need many eras to reach the realm capable of ying gods and murdering demons?"

    "Uh..." The stiff guy had no good answer, so he stopped talking.

    Xiao Yueughed out loud, "We are very unlucky, there is only half of a World Destroying Dragon Knight left who can protect us. But we are also very lucky. Because he is not a pure Dragon Knight, the obstacles and events he faced are very... devilish and unique."

    The stiff guy was confused, "Even though what he had achieved seemed very impressive, but both you and I know that there is only one way, the right way to be supreme."

    Xiao Yue shook his head, "Sage Wood, you are actually wrong. We only have half a Dragon Knight left, so if he walked the exact same road as the other Dragon Knights, the "right" road, there could be a chance that he would be supreme. But don¡¯t forget, those Dragon Knights who became supreme through the "right" way are now all dead. What we have left is thisst half Dragon Knight, you think it could change everything by walking down the same path?"

    "No, definitely not, he can only walk a road that no one has ever walked before, and use unconventional ways that we cannot imagine to reverse this chaotic world."

 Chapter 352: Intermediate Warlord

    Chapter 352: Intermediate Warlord

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Inside the space station of 9257

    Han had started fighting with ck Egg again, but this was not a sudden fight. Han deliberately brought ck Egg into the Training room and triggered him, just so that they can have a brawl. This was because Han noticed that fighting with ck Egg was actually also very good exercise.

    9257 stood outside the practice room and watched the fight between the two via arge screen with Yuan Yuan.

    9257 slightly frowned and said, "Yuan Yuan, is it just me or is ck Egg much stronger than when we first met him?"

    Yuan Yuan said, "He got stronger recently. When we went to the ancient graveyard of the Three-Eye Race, ck Egg ate a strange Eye. After that, the color of his body became darker, and his eyes became more golden. His attacking power also became stronger."

    "Master has always been hardworking. At the beginning, he would always lose badly to ck Egg. But with time, Master has also be stronger. The time ck Egg needed to defeat Master has grown from less than a minute to ten minutes. If ck Egg had not replenished his powers, it could be a tie."

    "But now, Master is going to lose to ck Egg again. Ever since ck Egg ate the Eye, he had really gotten a lot stronger."

    9257 smiled slightly. He looked at the fierce battle within the room and said, "It¡¯s not too bad now either. Han has already withstood ck Egg¡¯s first round of attacks. He even ambushed ck Egg once. It is already much better than I predicted. It seems like Han has improved a lot too during this time."

    "If a warrior wants to reach the top, it is necessary to battle with strong opponents. It is apparent that ck Egg is strong and since ck Egg is not a human, the previous attacks Han used against humans no longer works. Thus, Han needs to continue to learn and adapt."

    "In my opinion, Han¡¯s fights with ck Egg are critical in improving his own ability. He has already learnt to change his logical process. Furthermore, Han¡¯s reflexes also need to keep up with ck Egg since it is extremely fast."

    Shortly, after two bursts of fiery attacks, ck Egg fiercely threw Han to the ground, causing a huge bang.

    "No more, no more!" Han waved his hand and said, "Your speed is too fast. Fighting with you for a minute is more tiring than fighting an hour with someone else."

    ck Egg looked indifferent. Perhaps it was because he won, and the winner usually was in a better mood.

    Han walked out of the practice room. 9527 thought and said to Han, "It¡¯s been a while since we tested your source energy. Let¡¯s test it."

    Han did not object so they walked towards the gigantic source energy tester outside of the Training Room. Han closed his eyes, drew upon his power and heavily threw a punch.

    Boom!

    When Han¡¯s Iron Fist was drawn, there was a dark mist that followed. The mist was due to Han¡¯s power bing moreplex. Other than the power inherent to human, there was also dark powers.

    Source power: 57,144 million!

    9257 nodded and said, "You have improved a lot. It has only been two months since you¡¯ve entered the warlord level, but now you have already reached the intermediate warlord level. Very soon you will be able to challenge the pinnacle stage of warlords."

    "The speed of your improvement is so fast that I am starting to question if you are human. After all, the higher the level, the harder it is to improve. That is thew of nature. But from what I can see, the warlord level is probably not your limit."

    "Oh yeah. Didn¡¯t you acquire thest piece of dark crystal? When are you nning to use it?"

    Han took out the dark crystal from the Lunar Mark and said, "Are you talking about this? Indeed, if I absorbed the crystal, I can acquire Lu Yao¡¯splete power. But before he died, Lu Yao left me a message and told me a lot of things."

    "I know that Lu Yao was once the super warlord of Mass Demon Corporation. His powers must be strong, but I am unsure if there would be a conflict in the energy of our powers. Lu Yao himself was uncertain as well."

    "The people of Mass Demon originated from a different sources. Therefore, their energy structure is more biased towards the darkness. That is true for Luo Ying¡¯s energy structure and also for Lu Yao."

    9527 nodded and said, "You are very level headed, and untempted by the substantial powers the crystal might bring you. If my observations are correct, this crystal is the most special piece of the seven pieces Lu Yao left behind. The energy fluctuation is quite violent."

    Han smiled and said, "Exactly. Lu Yao specially mentioned in his memories that once I gained hisplete powers, it is very likely I would be captured by the strong scanning array of the Mass Demon Corporation, and then they will be after me. Thus, no matter how I look at the situation, I need to be careful with my decision.

    9527 lifted a brow, and asked curiously, "What exactly did Lu Yao leave you?"

    Han said in a heavy voice, "A lot, from the map of Mass Demon Corporation¡¯s domain, to all the confidential information he had learnt. He left me most the memories from his life. Until now, I have yet to organize and absorb all these memories."

    9527 said, "Memories are indeed a troublesome thing. You are not Lu Yao, so you may not be able to absorb all of his memories. Oh well, after all these strange happenings, your own powers have grown immensely, so it is still a good thing overall."

    "What¡¯s next?

    Han shrugged his shoulders, "Obviously we need to return to the Star Lord City. Since the crisis of the Milky way hase to an end, the remaining tasks are the reorganization of Earth and Robot Army, as well as the stability and development of the Twin-Horse Gxy."

    "With Long Chuan and the others, I do not need to worry about these things. The present strategy for Earth is very simple. We need to slowly and steadily develop ourselves into a powerhouse. The size and resources of the Twin-Horse Gxy are not worse than the Milky Way. Other than humans, the only major inhabitants of Twin-Horse Gxy are the Chuli¡¯s people of the Oblivion Realm.

    "Now, Oblivion Realm has reconciled with Sima Hunfeng. They will enter the Dark Net inrge groups and train there. So the real power left behind in the Twin-Horse Gxy would be Earth only."

    "The vast Twin-Horse Gxy is our stage. The head of the Headhunter n has already moved his n to the Twin-Horse Gxy. There are also Ye Weiwei¡¯s n and the different races we have epted on Earth over the years. I believe there would be no problem in establishing a federal state with a poption size of 20 billion within the Twin-Horse Gxy."

    "Don¡¯t forget, I still have a robot army. They are actually the main force of the Twin-Horse Gxy. I will find a way to make the Milky Way Alliance hand over the logic chip that they have sealed. Then I will start mass producing robots and absorb some small countries or races that are bullied in the Milky way, and then establish humans and robots as the two main races of the Twin-Horse Gxy. One day, we will be able to stand up to the Milky Way Alliance as an equal. That is my hope for the Twin-Horse Gxy."

    9527 hesitated for a moment. He frowned slightly and said, "You have that much trust in robots? Not only on the front side of the universe, even on the reverse side, robots are taboo. Most forces do not allow for the existence of robots."

    Han was unconcerned, "That is their problem, and none of my concern. In my opinion, robots are like a white canvas, they will turn into whatever color you paint on them. As for a robot rebellion, that is of even less concern. I do not believe that if I treat the robots like my friends, they will raise a rebellion. It is far more likely that I will rebel together with them."

    "I for one think that robots are more loyal than humans. And loyalty is the trait I value the most. Thus, I will use all efforts in developing arge robot army. Contrastingly, I would be more careful in the immigration of humans from the gxy. I would rather bring in less humans than bring someone who harbors evil intentions onto Twin-Horse Gxy."

    9527 shook his head and said, "If you do this, sooner orter Twin-Horse Gxy will be a robot empire."

    Han corrected him, "Not an empire but a federation. I don¡¯t want to be an emperor, that is too troublesome."

    "Obviously, the main problem for Twin-Horse Gxy is the development strategy. But that is actually easy to solve. But the matter regarding the Dark Net is moreplex. I havee to understand that the master of Dark Net is the master of the universe. The reverse side of the universe is far more important than the "front" side. This is why I want to return to Star Lord City and continue fighting there. I wonder if the All Gods Corporation will give me the title of "Star Lord". If they do, then I can go to a higher-level Gxy city.

    9527 frowned and said, "You still wish to stay in All Gods Corporation?"

    Han nodded his head, "Of course. As the saying goes, it is easier to survive while standing behind a powerful man. All Gods Corporation in this situation is the power, and I think that All Gods Corporation is not that bad. The warriors of the Border Legion are all real men who I admire. Military God Kabri seems to be okay too."

    9527¡¯s eyes shed, and then he appeared wanting to say something but stopped himself.

    Soon, 9527 let out a long breath, and said to Han, "This is your own road. It is better if you choose for yourself. But I have to remind you, you may think that you will be weed as a hero when you return to the Star Lord City. But the situation may be the opposite of what you are thinking."

    "Why do you say that?" Han asked puzzled, "When the Mass Demon Corporation invaded, I fought with my life to defend against those executioners. Even Kabri¡¯s grandson fled, if that is not considered a contribution, then what is?"

    9527 was silent for a moment, and did not borate, "You will understand after you return."

 Chapter 353: Big Incident!

    Chapter 353: Big Incident!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    The reverse side of the Universe, also known as the Dark Net, within the empty world after the female Soul Beast Linda had left.

    After exining and tying up loose ends, Han and Jian Jia left 9527¡¯s space station, and came here. Luo Ying wanted to follow Han. However, Han was returning to the All Gods Corporation, which was the archrival of the Mass Demon Corporation. Thus, Luo Ying could only stay on space station #9257.

    Before the farewell, Luo Ying repeatedly told Han toe back often to visit her. Luo Ying seemed upset and was reluctant to say goodbye. Although Han and Luo Ying had not known each other for a long time, Luo Ying had already be very dependent on Han.

    Naturally, ck Egg would follow Han. After Jian Jia¡¯s repeated requests, it was with great difficulty that Han finally squeezed ck Egg into the Lunar Mark.

    "Okay. Send a signal and let¡¯s return to Star Lord City." Han said to Jian Jia. His transportation device, the Particle Module, had been taken away by Linda. Thus, Han could not return to Star Lord City even if he wanted to; he had to rely on Jian Jia¡¯s emergencymunication device.

    Jian Jia furrowed her brows, and said to Han, "You have to remember my words; DO NOT mention 9627 to anyone. And Luo Ying, do not mention her to anyone either. If my dad asks you anything, follow what we have rehearsed."

    Han was a little puzzled and said, "Don¡¯t worry. You have already told me a hundred times. But I still don¡¯t really understand. Luo Ying¡¯s background is special so it makes sense I cannot mention it. But why is 9527 also a secret? He is just a guard at one of the many Transition Stations of the All Gods Corporation. He only risked his safety and came to find us because we were good friends. What¡¯s wrong with that?"

    Jian Jia rolled her eyes at Han. She wanted to tell Han that 9527 was indeed a Transition Station but he was a traitor of the All Gods Corporation! Transition Station #9527 was referred to as the Phantom Transition Station and its serial number had long been canceled!

    It¡¯s just that 9527 had insane skills and forcefully controlled the Phantom Transition Station. He has been an enemy and execution target in the eyes of the All Gods Corporation for a long time.

    If anyone knew that Han was rted to the Phantom space station, it would not end well for Han.

    Jian Jia patiently said, "Just remember my words. I can¡¯t tell you the reason but if you don¡¯t promise, then we are staying here and not going back!"

    Han hastily nodded to agree after he saw how determined Jian Jia was. He must return to Star Lord City; he had so many brothers whom he had been through thick and thin with at the city.

    Only then did Jian Jia take out a strange pink ring and lightly pressed on the pink gem on top of it. The gem then began to sh.

    "Wait for it. My father will soone to pick us up." Jian Jia said.

    Boom~

    Not longter, a white light appeared in the distance. It was the mostmon mode of transportation in the Dark Net, the Space Law Transition Jump.

    The light suddenly exploded when it was not too far from Han and Jian Jia. A star ship appeared. Unlike the previous star ships that Han had seen. This star ship was round, had a propulsion device at the back and was roughly the size of a battleship.

    The door opened and Mr. Shui rushed out and tightly hugged Jian Jia in his arms. Since thest time they met, he seemed to have aged a lot. He even started shivering after seeing his precious daughter.

    "Thank god you are safe. You scared daddy." Mr. Shui looked at his daughter and said, "What happened? Why did you deliberately try to hide from me? Was there a problem with the signal generator? Or was there some other reason?"

    Jian Jia clearly knew how to deal with her father, she pleaded, "Why are you asking me these questions right after we are united? It took so much effort for Han and I to escape but you don¡¯t even care."

    Mr. Shui hurriedly said, "How can I not care about you? I had a huge fight with Kabri all because of you! I even had a huge fight with all of the officers in the defense department! Thank god you came back safely, or else I will not let this matter go!"

    Jian Jia pouted and said, "There¡¯s no use in you throwing a tantrum. It¡¯s all thanks to Han. If it wasn¡¯t for him, you would not see me again."

    "Oh, Han! Thank you! Thank you!" Mr. Shui said to Han.

    Han replied politely back. But for some reason, Han felt that Mr. Shui was acting strangely; his gaze was a little cold.

    "Let¡¯s talk when we get back." Mr. Shui said.

    Mr. Shui brought Jian Jia and Han onto the round spacecraft. Jian Jia held onto her father¡¯s arm and didn¡¯t stop saying good words about Han. Mr. Shui¡¯s expression just got more and more odd.

    "Huh? Where is Han?" Jian Jia turned her head and hastily asked when she realized that Han had disappeared.

    Mr. Shui squeezed out a smile and said, "Him? Maybe he has other matters to attend to?"

    "What matters could he possibly have? Even if he had something to do, he would have said something to me." Jian Jia arched her brow and said to a nearby guard, "Go and find Han."

    "Umm..." The guard looked at Mr. Shui with hesitation.

    "Did you not hear?! I told you to go!" Jian Jia angrilymanded.

    Shoosh~

    At this moment, Jian Jia saw a small spacecraft from the side window which rushed out from the big spacecraft they were on. The spacecraft then activated the Space Law transition jump, turned into a sh of light and disappeared into the darkness.

    She looked at her father. Mr. Shui was clearly exasperated, he seemed to be ming his subordinates for not being more careful.

    "Father, what is going on?" Jian Jia asked.

    "There¡¯s nothing going on. Let¡¯s hurry and get back. You grandfather is anxiously waiting." Mr. Shui said.

    Jian Jia shook her head and said, "No. I will not go anywhere without seeing Han. I brought him here. He is my guest. Father, you didn¡¯t..."

    "How could I? Didn¡¯t you say Han saved you? He is a great benefactor of our family." Mr. Shui exined.

    "Father, your left pinky always trembles whenever you lie. Don¡¯t lie to me. You must be keeping something from me." Jian Jia asked. Her expression had turned cold.

    "I..I.." Mr. Shui stuttered. He was conflicted because he was hiding things from his daughter.

    "Tell me or I will never talk to you again." Jian Jia said with a heavy voice.

    "Sigh..." Mr. Shui let out a long sigh, "It¡¯s all Zhu Yanan¡¯s fault for the way things have gone!"

    "Many youngsters from influential families fled during the battle at the Mystic Valley. Even Kabri¡¯s grandson Carmen fled. Even though he returned to battle after fleeing, Kabri was still outraged and nearly broke his grandson¡¯s legs."

    "The fate of the others were even worse. Especially Zhu Yanan. When the defense department retrieved the live video footage; they realized that Zhu Yanan was a coward. Zhu Wutai (TL: Zhu Yanan¡¯s father) wanted to kill him to repent."

    "Zhu Yanan was so timid. After the scare from his father, he spilled a lot of information rted to the Mystic Valley. One of it was that he once sent an assassin to kill Han. Even though he was unsessful, Zhu Yanan discovered that Han had boarded upon a Transition Station that did not exist...the Phantom Transition Station #9527."

    "Han had not only boarded the Transition Station #9527, he came back alive. This greatly rmed the Director Board of the Corporation. They suspect that Han has ties to the Phantom station so they brought him back for an investigation."

    "Please don¡¯t me daddy. It was the Director Board¡¯s decision. Even your grandfather could not have done anything."

    Slump~

    Jian Jia shivered all over, her face was pale and she almost fainted to the ground.

    She had thought of everything, and had even rehearsed with Han as to what to say, but the most unfortunate thing had still happened. Zhu Yanan had exposed Han.

    "It¡¯s over, its all over." Jian Jia was in cold sweat, she kneeled on the floor and muttered. Her face was pale like snow.

 Chapter 354: The Snitch

    Chapter 354: The Snitch

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han boarded the starship with Mr.Shui and Jian Jia. After boarding the ship, Han was stopped by a few armored guards who signaled him to follow them.

    Han did not think much of it. It had been a long time since Jian Jia and Mr.Shui¡¯sst reunion, and they had a lot of private matters to discuss. It would be awkward for him to stay anyway. So Han followed the guards until he reached a small spaceship connected to the starship. He realized something was not right, but the spaceship had already detached itself from the main ship, and sped into the hyperspace transition jump stage.

    "Where are you taking me?" Han frowned.

    "Just following standard protocol here, you did leave Star Lord City with no reason for over a month, and you need to provide aprehensive report to the board regarding the events at the Mystic valley, specifically the invasion of the Mass Demon Corp." One guard replied.

    Han nodded and said nothing else.

    Shortly after, Han was taken to an unfamiliar city. He had only been to Star lord City during his time in the All Gods Corporationoration, and just by observation, he saw that this city was the exact opposite of Star Lord City. Through the window Han saw a number of grim-looking soldiers in the lifeless smog filled city.

    The spaceship parked on top of the fort at the city¡¯s center. Han departed the ship and saw groups of soldiers guarding the streets in the city. These soldiers clearly went through hard training and stared forward solemnly.

    "This is also standard protocol." As guards searched Han.

    He ordered Han to remove his two dimension-rings and took him into an empty room.

    The room had a dazzling re, with only a table and two chairs. The guard ordered Han to sit down, then he called in a middle-aged man in ck armor and cape.

    The middle-aged men had a pair of very deep eyes, and it felt like he could see through everything. He was also expressionless. It appears that the whole city was filled with boring people. Han had yet to see a smiling man here.

    Han smiled and reach out with his right hand, "Greetings, I am Han."

    The middle-aged man was stunned for a short second, not used to the rxed and smiling Han. He frowned but still shook Han¡¯s hand reluctantly. "Tanding, I am responsible for your investigation."

    Investigation?

    The choice of wording made Han upset. He thought he was supposed to be treated like a hero from All Gods Crop. While in Mystic Valley, Han performed exceptionally well when faced against the horrific executioners, and now he was under investigation? It was a bit unreasonable and unjustified.

    Tanding began in a deep voice, "Let¡¯s start with the events at the Mystic Valley."

    Tanding asked Han to detail everything from Mystic Valley, and his encounters with Jian Jia after.

    Prior to returning, Han had already practiced the lines with Jian Jia. Everything that happened in Mystic Valley was official, no meddling around with it and Han only had to say it as is. But the events after passing through the space rift was unknown to the All Gods Corporationoration so Han piled everything onto Soul Beast Linda.

    Han and Jian Jia could not contact the All Gods Corporationoration under the threat of a super strong Mother Soul Beast. In reality, Linda did indeed steal Han¡¯s particle module.

    Tanding pinched his fingers and asked. "Who can vouch for everything you just said?"

    "Jian Jia, we had been together since departing Mystic Valley." Han replied.

    Tanding asked again, "So the Mass Demon Corporation sent a squad of executioner to Mystic Valley. Did this have something to do with you?"

    Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll believe me even if I say it had nothing to do with me. But that is the truth! I don¡¯t know anything about it, maybe those guys mistook me for someone else."

    Mistaken Han for someone else?

    That was definitely not a good excuse, but Tanding already received secret orders from the board to not entangle the Mystic Valley events with Han. After all they don¡¯t have any evidence, and the board families lost major face (TL: A Chinese ng for dignity) during the Mystic Valley war.

    Carmen and his friends initially fled, but they were brave enough toe back to the battlefield to fight the executioners. The other families just straight ran away.

    Inparison, what Han and his band of brothers disyed were absolute ster performances. Even if Han had any problems, it should be cancelled out by his contribution during that battle.

    Furthermore, the events from Mystic Valley involved Jian Jia. The Shui family had a special ce in the All Gods Corporationoration, and won¡¯t be good to anyone if matters were further investigated.

    What Tanding really wanted to investigate was 9527. As one of the most wanted "traitors", if Han really had a rtionship of any kind with 9527, then it doesn¡¯t matter how much potential Han had or how much Han had done for the All Gods Corporationoration, the end for him was still death.

    All Gods Corporation shall never allow another 9527 to appear inside the corporation.

    "Let me show you something." Tanding said to Han.

    "Okay." Han replied.

    With a wave of his finger, Tanding brought up a hologram showing Zhu Yanan, the son of the All Gods Corporation High General Zhu Wutai.

    The old man who angrily grabbed Zhu Yanan¡¯s neck must be Zhu Wutai. He was in the army his whole life and survived countless battles. He treatede honor above all else, especially above life. Then to have his son ran away after faced with enemy, especially as the first person to run away, he was deeply embarrassed.

    Zhu Wutai was livid. The soldiers lived by their reputations, and after watching this video live, Zhu Wutai wished there was a hole in the ground to hide into, because he could not face anyone again after seeing his son lead the fleeing army.

    Zhu Wutai threatened to kill his son in front of his colleagues. Zhu Yanan knew his father very well and was scared to death. He screamed while peeing his pants, "Father, don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me! I will make up for it!"

    Smack!

    Zhu Wutai smacked his son across the face so hard that it caused Zhu Yanan¡¯s face to swell immediately. Zhu Yanan was shuddering like a tiny chick.

    Han didn¡¯t know why Tanding showed him this, but he felt very relieved and satisfied, but that feelingsted not even one second because of what followed after.

    Zhu Yanan looked frightened and shouted. "I know a secret! About Han! He¡¯s a spy, a spy for 9527 inside the All Gods Corporation!"

    Upon mentioning 9527, everyone was stunned. Zhu Wutai picked up Zhu Yanan and asked seriously. "What did you say? 9527? The nonexistent Transition Station? The Corporation¡¯s most wanted man?"

    "Yes! That¡¯s him! I have proof, Han is associated with Transition Station #9527!" Zhu Yanan screamed at the top of his lung ignoring all else, "Father, let me make it up to the Corp! Let me expose the person that endangers the entire Corp!"

    "Speak quickly! What exactly do you know?" Zhu Wutai pushed Zhu Yanan onto the ground and stared at him.

    Zhu Yanan wiped away his snots and cried. "Father, as you already know, I had a crush on Jian Jia since my childhood, but Han had to step in between us. I was jealous so I hired the Lovran brothers to assassinate him."

    Smack!

    Zhu Wutai did not let him finish and smacked him again, screaming, "The Lovran brothers are also wanted by the Corp! How dare you associate yourself with those bastards! CONTINUE!"

    Zhu Yanan held onto his swollen face and replied, "To assassinate Han, I needed to know the position of his particle module, so I stole father¡¯s scanning system."

    "By chance I found that Han went to Transition Station #9527. But I clearly remembered that there was no Transition Station #9527 inside our Corp. The number was cancelled after that man¡¯s betrayal."

    Zhu Wutai was stunned and raised his voice, "Do you have proof?"

    Zhu Yanan replied, "Of course I do. It is inside the scanner¡¯s data history. I had encrypted the data and hid it."

    Zhu Wutai was absolutely mad, "Imbecile! Why didn¡¯t you report such important matter to me!?"

    Zhu Yanan aggrieved, "I was scared, I stole the scanner when father wasn¡¯t paying attention. If I reported Han, I would have exposed myself."

    Beep~

    Tanding stopped the hologram disy after this scene.

    The room was dead silent.

 Chapter 355: Judgement

    Chapter 355: Judgement

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Interrogation Room.

    Tanding paused for a bit and asked, "Regarding Zhu Yanan¡¯s usation, is there anything you would like to exin?"

    Han shrugged, "I didn¡¯t even know what was special about Transition Station #9527. As someone who always obeys rules, I go to the station to trade and practice just like everybody else. Furthermore, I don¡¯t even get to decide which transition station I go to, the system decides it."

    Tanding lowered his voice, "Station 9527 is known as a ghost station in All Gods Corporation, a non-existence space station. The reason traces back to a long time ago. There was a top artificer here in the All Gods Corporation but he betrayed the corporation and took with him the corporation¡¯s biggest secrets as well as Transition Station #9527.

    "I¡¯ve seen your logs, everything has been edited by someone, which means that looking from the outside, your actions seem very normal and we wouldn¡¯t find any signs of you going to Station #9527."

    "But for one reason or the next, to find you, Zhu Yanan used the corporation¡¯s manual search engine that can only be used by top corporation executives. That was the only reason we were able to discover your secrets."

    "You are very sneaky, knowing that the executives in the Corporation would not use the top search engine to investigate an insignificant person like you, you tantly changed the logs of all the servers. Only Transition Station #9527 would have the equipment for this! Even our enemy, the Mass Demon Corporation, wouldn¡¯t be able to change logs like this."

    "You and #9527 are definitely on the same side! Or else, why would he alter your activity logs? To hide the secret of you visiting that station multiple times!?"

    Han shook his head lightly: "You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want (TL: a saying in China), I don¡¯t know what #9527 is, and why my activity logs were changed, I am just doing things ording to the rules that had been set. Complete missions, and go to the transition stations to trade and practice, I don¡¯t know why you are saying otherwise."

    "You don¡¯t understand?" Tanding¡¯s voice became deeper and colder by a couple of notches, "Let me tell you another fact. Ever since #9527 betrayed the All Gods Corporation, he never really left the Corporation¡¯s territory. He shuttled around the corporation¡¯s internalwork, stealing corporation secrets through the initial secret he stole from the corporation."

    "In the past, there were also other people that had boarded the Transition Station #9527. But, everyone who boarded that station all never returned home, and they all died in that traitor¡¯s hands."

    "Those people all died, why are you so special? Boarding that transition station again and again, and that cruel traitor never killed you? And based on what I know, you have received many perks and benefits from 9527¡¯s station."

    "So how do you exin that?"

    Han felt like there was just no way to exin the situation, and this time he got screwed hard by 9527. No wonder 9527 opened up the transition station to find himself, and helped Han enter and exit the Dark Net and universe whenever he wanted. It. It was all because 9527 was a traitor and wasn¡¯t controlled by the corporation!

    This was like when someone had a tumor. The tumor was malignant, but also a part of your body, 9527 is like that. If he wants to stay at the All Gods Corporation, he would stay; if he wants to leave, he would leave. Everyone in the All Gods Corporation knew that there was a tumor chilling in their body, but they can¡¯t get rid of it.

    Han could just imagine, 9527 probably stole something super important from the All Gods Corporation, and that was the only reason as to why people hated him so much but could not do anything about it.

    Han smiled and said: "I told you, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. As to why I entered Transition Station #9527 again and again but am still alive, you shouldn¡¯t ask me this, you should ask 9527."

    "How dare you quibble!"

    "I am not, you want to say that I betrayed the corporation? Fine, prove it!"

    "We don¡¯t need proof! If you didn¡¯t betray the corporation, #9527 would not have let you live!"

    "Bullsh*t!" Han swore loudly, "I betrayed the corporation? You make it sound like I want to know a lot of secrets or something. I¡¯ve been listening to everything you guys have said! You guys are the ones who said I should practice. Now you want to interrogate me, so I am getting interrogated."

    "As to the corporation¡¯s secret, I know no such thing! I am not even an official member of the corporation!"

    Tanding was shocked, Han¡¯s words almost woke him up. If they used Han of betraying the corporation, it was definitely not true because he was not an official member.

    And Han didn¡¯t know any of the corporation¡¯s secrets. He was still in probation period, so even if he wanted to sell the corporation¡¯s secrets, he wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    "Regardless, you and your friends are all suspicious! Even though maybe you haven¡¯t betrayed the corporation for now, we never know whether you will betray us in the future." Tanding stood his ground unreasonably.

    HAHAHAHA~

    Han startedughing loudly, his eyes became sharper, and he raised his voice: "My friends? When we were in the Mystic Valley, when the Executors appeared, who was fighting with them? It was my brothers and I!"

    "So many of the corporation¡¯s executives all escaped, it was only us who were still fighting! The strong warriors of the Milky Way, Sima Hunfeng, even burned his own zero-degree brain region! More than half myrades died for the cause, yet you are using them of betraying the corporation?"

    "Protecting the corporation that we are going to betray? We must be retarded!"

    "Then tell me! When we were at bathed in blood battling, where were you and your stupid corporation?!"

    Seeing Han this angry, Tanding felt like there was something in his throat that was stopping him from talking.

    It was true, if Han was a traitor, why would he risk his life to fight the executors? As the elites of the elites in Mass Demon Corporation¡¯s, the executioners were definitely tough enemies to face. Half his brothers died at the battle, and the cruelty of that battle was a shock to everyone.

    Before this, it was also Han, with the samerades, who fought alongside the border legion troops. Even until today, a lot of the warriors on the borders were unable to forget about him, all hoping that he would be an official member of the corporation soon, and go join them at the border legion.

    Tanding even remembered Military God Kabri¡¯s reactions after hearing about this. It was an awkward expression, because it was obvious, Han was more brave than his grandson Carmen. Even though Han did note from a very impressive background, he had a very bright future ahead of him. And a warrior like this would be a traitor to the corporation?

    Paaah~

    Tanding pped his hands with a facial expression as calm as water.

    The door of the interrogation room opened amd a couple of soldiers walked in.

    "Today¡¯s interrogation will end now, I will put every word you have said into an official report and give it to the executive council of the corporation." Tanding said to Han.

    Han didn¡¯t bother responding to Tanding, his eyes were filled with hatred. He was not weed back with flowers and praise, but with an interrogation! Han had stood up for the All Gods Corporation twice in the past, and now he was looked upon as a traitor!

    He suddenly felt like his heart was dead and cold as stone.

    "Take him away." Tanding said hastily while waving his hand.

    Under a couple of soldiers¡¯ escort, Han was sent to the prison that was in the basement of this castle.

    When the outer door of this prison opened and Han walked in, he suddenly became very angry.

    Ke Lake, Night Walker, Pathless Origin, Wu Yun, Sima Hunfeng, Ye weiwei, Boya, and even Silver Fox was locked up in this prison.

    "Han! Thank God you didn¡¯t die!" Fran yelled at Han.

    "Are you okay?" Ye Weiwei jumped up and said in a surprised tone.

    TSS TSS TSS.

    Silver fox was locked up in a small cage, he waved at Han from the cage, trying tomunicate that "Master, I am here, I am here". Demon w could not speak so it just scratched its head. When it saw Han show up, it was probably very happy, but this idiot doesn¡¯t know how to express its emotions.

    Huash~

    Han¡¯s eyes teared up immediately. A man like him isn¡¯t afraid to die, but he was scared of hurting his friends and dragging them down. From the situation at hand, Han was scared that anyone who has helped him, or were his friends, were all dragged down into this. The couple of hundred people in the prison, they were all Han¡¯s best friends in the All Gods Corporation.

 Chapter 356: An Inescapable Prison

    Chapter 356: An Inescapable Prison

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    In the prison beneath the castle, Han saw found most of his friends in the All Gods Corporation. But it didn¡¯t make him happy at all. Because of him, they lost freedom, and this was a consequence Han couldn¡¯t ept no matter what.

    Bang~

    The metal alloy gate of the prison closed. Han observed his cell. The facility was user-friendly, and there was an independent washroom, a desk and a chair, and a simple single bed.

    As for the alloy structure of the cell, it seemed vulnerable to Han. With only one hand, this iron alloy bar could be bent, as if the prison guards weren¡¯t concerned that prisoners would escape at all.

    Ding~

    A sharp noise sounded, and then all the doors of the cells opened up. Han walked out of the cells like the others. In the center of the prison area were lots of wooden chairs where the prisoners were allowed to move freely.

    Boya shrugged, "I heard from the prison guard that this was the most robust prison in the All Gods Corporation. These iron cages are merely decorations. What really traps us are thoseyers of special alloy walls, which can counteract Source Energy automatically. Even warlords like Sima Hunfeng cannot destroy these alloys."

    "In the externalyer of the prison, there arew enforcers of the All Gods Corporation. They are all cold-blooded killers. The corporation trains these emotionless warriors exclusively so that they don¡¯t have any free will, just like robots that only obey orders."

    "I¡¯m sorry to drag you guys into this too." Han said with a wry smile, "Did they do anything to you?"

    Sima Hunfeng patted on Han¡¯s shoulder and said as if it was not a big deal, "At first, they told us to tell them about your secret. They said you had connections with a traitor of the All Gods Corporation, but we didn¡¯t know anything. As the time dragged on, these guys didn¡¯t bother to bring us in for interrogation, but they still didn¡¯t want to release us."

    "Look at this prison, most of the time it was open, the doors weren¡¯t even closed. No one cares what we do at all. They tell us to go back to our cell only when they need to interrogate someone, but when they¡¯re gone, we can walk around again."

    Han nodded. Though it seemed that they weren¡¯t abused in prison, Han still didn¡¯t feel happy about it.

    As with what Sima Hunfeng said, it was to console Han. But in fact, they were trapped in the most robust prison in All Gods Corporation, unsure about life and death, and also feeling helpless.

    Silver Fox lied on Han¡¯s thigh in peace, Ghost w and Demon w guarded the sides of Han as usual. Han¡¯s friends didn¡¯t me Han. No one even asked if he was rted with any traitors. They all showed enough faith to Han.

    Han didn¡¯t say a word. His finger gently brushed across his neck, and pitch ck light shed past his eyes.

    On the back of the dark universe, 9527 Phantom Space Station.

    Aye ~

    On a spacious bench, 9527 rubbed his temple, and let out a sigh, looking worried.

    "Master, this is not your fault. After all, we have been doing as we pleased for so many years in the All Gods Corporation. It is reasonable that they have developed the system to block us. Besides, you said it yourself that even if you leave, there are still plenty of masters in the corporation." The artificial intelligence Queen consoled 9527 in her synthesized female voice.

    9527 pouted and said, "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let Han go back. I just thought Lu Shui Qiulin¡¯s granddaughter really likes Han. But I know too well about Lu Shui Qiulin¡¯s temper. This narrow-hearted guy will definitely trip Han in the shadow."

    "But it turns out that I now wish Han had to deal with Lu Shui Qiulin instead. From how this matter is being executed, it must be the old fellows in the executive board that took up the matter. They had been hiding this from me. All this time, I imed to know exactly what the All Gods Corporation was up to. Now I¡¯mpletely defeated."

    Queen said, "ording to my information, this message was given away by Zhu Yanan, reaching the top of the corporate hierarchy. They stepped in to investigate Han and the people rted to him. During the process, they used the blocking measure directed to us that was developed by the council. We¡¯ve nevere across any simr issues before so wecked preparation, and thus leading to a total loss of control."

    "Master, this is not your fault."

    Meanwhile, a voice from the distance murmured, "It¡¯s meaningless to discuss who is right or wrong at this time. What matters is how we can save Han."

    9527 looked back. It was Pluto. He frowned, "It¡¯s not that simple. The Executive Board have already invented a blocking system directed to me, but it happened to let me know details of Han being locked up in the prison."

    "They did it deliberately to trick me."

    "If I go to save Han, it proves that I¡¯m with him. But if I don¡¯t make any move, Han will be trapped in the prison to death."

    "This is not the worst. I know this prison and the city very well. That is the Judgement City of the All Gods Corporation, an extremely robust military fortress. Even if I put my old life on the line, it is still very unlikely that Han can be saved. The most likely result is me, Han and everyone else will die in the battle."

    Pluto King hesitated for a second, and murmured, "In that case, Han can¡¯t be saved. Not only everyone will die, but it will also involve Han¡¯s army and the people on Earth, which is what Han really cares about."

    9527 waved his hand and said, "It wouldn¡¯t go so far as to involve ordinary people. People in the Dark Net never intervenes with issues in the universe. Unless Han was bold enough to invade the All Gods Corporation with his army on Earth, there wouldn¡¯t be problems for immigrants or the earth army and the Twin-Horse Gxy."

    "Take this time for example, the All Gods Corporation certainly knew that the Sr System was a group of hidden Star Gods. But they didn¡¯t react at all."

    9527 nced at Pluto as he said this. When he talked about Star God, Pluto¡¯s eyelid hopped slightly. Though it is a very small detail, it couldn¡¯t escape 9527¡¯s eyes.

    Pluto asked, "What should we do now?"

    9527 shook his head, "No n at all. The All Gods Corporations hade prepared this time. The existence of this Judgement City is not for locking up a small character like Han. Once Han got in, he can never go out. This prison looks likemonce, but it is exactly the feature of this Judgement City to benumb everyone."

    "Whoever wants to escape will be stomped relentlessly. Whoever wants to rescue will be destroyed with no remains left!"

    "The Judgement City is like an automatic scaffold, waiting for traitors. As soon as they take action, they will die!"

    What 9527 said was so absolute that Pluto felt like it was tearing his heart out. For some reason, Pluto had a favorable impression towards Han, wishing that Han would not get hurt from the bottom of his heart.

    "We need to prepare for the best and the worst." 9527 added, "With Han¡¯s personality, he will probably choose to escape, which falls right into the corporate council¡¯s scheme. They do not need trial or investigation to have enough reason to kill Han."

    "These guys have always been willing to get 1000 innocent people killed rather than letting one real criminal get away. I can feel that they are waiting for Han to escape so they can kill him. Worse, they might encourage him, or even help Han to escape."

    "Han once told me about a ce called the Oblivion Realm. He said there wasn¡¯t any good people in Oblivion Realm. But he never knew that, neither were there any good people in the Dark Net."

    In a blink of the eye, three days passed.

    In the central control room of the Judgement City, the supervisor of the city Tanding was facing a shing screen. On the screen, Han and his friends were sitting on the bench in the prison center, drinking tea and whispering.

    Suddenly ~

    An invisible wristband on Tanding¡¯s wrist vibrated. He stood up immediately and left the control center. He entered a dark room, and opened a light screen.

    On the screen was an elder in a white robe with a golden ribbon ¨C a standard attire for the executive board members of the All Gods Corporation.

    "Director Stephen, were you looking for me?" asked Tanding.

    This Director Stephen nodded, "Yes. Though it wasn¡¯t going smoothly, the result of the council discussion was released. So I¡¯mmunicating the final decision of the board to you."

    "Not going smoothly?" Tanding asked curiously. He rarely heard Stephen speak like this.

    Hum.

    Stephen sneered, "It¡¯s all because of Kabri. He and his fellows in the Border Legion thought that Han was a rare talent that could be y an important role in the army in the future. So Kabri brought it up over and over that, even though Han was guilty, we should give him a fair trial.""

    Tanding asked, "So is Han guilty?"

    Stephen said, "Weck evidence. I didn¡¯t expect that even Lu Shui Qiulin intervened with this issue. His granddaughter Jian Jia provided a very favourable testimony of Han. Also, this issue was not valid logically neither."

    "Han is a nobody in this universe. It is very unlikely that 9527 had ever had a connection with him. 9527 likes being alone. The assumption that he arranged Han as a spy in the corporation is too farfetched."

    Tanding nodded, "I think so. In this case, Han and his people will be released?"

    "Released!?" A chill shed by Stephen¡¯s eyes. He said in a strange tone, "Are you kidding me? Whoever is rted to 9527, we have to kill them all!"

 Chapter 357: Hanâ€™s Rebellion (2 chaps in 1)

    Chapter 357: Han¡¯s Rebellion (2 chaps in 1)

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    "Release!?" A chill shed by Stephen¡¯s eyes. He said in a strange tone, "Are you kidding me? Whoever is rted to 9527, we have to kill them all!"

    Tanding was shocked, frowning his brow, "But you just said that we don¡¯t have enough evidence. Also, Han is special. He had fought along side the border legion before bing an official member of the corporation. Lots of superiors of the corporation know his name and think highly of him."

    "Plus, the battle in the Mystic Valley that Han and Sima Hunfeng fought also amazed many top executives."

    "Without any evidence, how can we kill him?"

    Stephen sneered and said coldly, "Tanding, I know you just took over Judgement City not too long ago and are not familiar with a lot of things. This is actually pretty easy to deal with."

    "The prison looks easy to escape, right?"

    Tanding nodded his head, "Right, it¡¯s so free there. Han could freely ess all the cells."

    Stephen said, "Han thought the guards in the Judgement City are very rxed and careless. At this point, if you give them some pressure and even send some weapons to their room, what do you think they would do?"

    Tanding swallowed, "If they are pressed too hard, they might find a way to escape."

    Stephen sneered, "This is how you kill them. Go do it."

    "Them? Only Han himself is not enough?" Tanding was shocked again and asked.

    Stephen shook his head, "Not enough. These people, we can¡¯t leave even one of them alive."

    Hanid down in the room, thinking about the current situation. Ye Weiwei came beside Han with a ss of juice and put it on the desk by the bed.

    Speaking of that, the prison was indeed very loosely controlled, and the inmates could even cook for themselves.

    "I don¡¯t know why but the guards in the prison have be more aggressive. They took Boya away and questioned him. Before that, its been ten days since they¡¯ve questioned anyone." Ye Weiwei said worriedly.

    Han nodded and said, "I know, I heard about what happened outside."

    Ye Weiwei nodded her head and was going to leave. This girl seemed so sensible that she knew not to disturb Han when he was thinking.

    Han asked suddenly, "Do you hate me?"

    Ye Weiwei was a little shocked, and then she said hastily, "Why do you ask that?"

    Han said, "I dragged you into this, don¡¯t you me me?"

    Ye Weiwei shook her head, "No, I believe that what you did is right. Not only me, everyone does. Boya always repeated that he would be dead on the battlefield without you, so he would never doubt you."

    Han sighed lightly. In fact, the more loyal these brothers are to him, the more stress Han was under.

    Boya, Ke Lake, these were all brothers that he shared strong bonds with, even Sima Hunfeng didn¡¯t say a word. The strongest man in the universe was waiting patiently, like everyone else.

    Soon, they heard a roar from the outside. Han and Ye Weiwei went out to check hurriedly and saw Boya was covered in blood and was being carried back by the guard.

    Torture!

    They tortured Boya!

    Han¡¯s brain started to rumble as if he was going to explode.

    Boya was not a typical good brother to Han. He was the most loyal one to Han out of all the others since Han came to the All Gods Corporation.

    Han enjoyed working with two people especially. One was the invisible Lance that came from an assassin aristocratic family. He was a top scout with all the qualities a top killer should have. Another one was Boya. Everyone called him the righteous ardour Boya. He was always full of ardours, encouraging everyone¡¯s morale and running to the front whenever there was a battle.

    Boya was a blue-blood guy. Now, blue blood was spilling out of the wounds on his face. His mouth and eyes were all swollen and his forehead was scratched. He was absolutely bit hard.

    Everyone was furious. Pathless Origin grabbed the guard¡¯s cor, stared at him and yelled loudly, "What the f*ck is this? Why did you hurt him?!"

    While everyone was getting madder and madder and was about to strip the skin of the guards, Boya suddenly stood up, rushed up and held back Pathless Origin¡¯s hand. He blocked everyone behind him.

    "Don¡¯t be rude to these guards. I tripped myself, it has nothing to do with them." Boya said.

    "Are you insane?! How can tripping turn yourself into this?!" Wuyun rolled up his sleeves and revealed a few red bugs that were ready to strike.

    "I said I tripped myself and that¡¯s that! All of you, back off!" Boya was getting worried and said forcefully.

    Everyone was doubting and kept looking at each other.

    At this time, the guards organized his clothes and sneered, "You all heard what he said, he tripped himself, we have nothing to do with it."

    "Lance, it¡¯s your turn. Come with us."

    "Alright." Lance shrugged his shoulders and walked out from the prison.

    "Are you a fool? Don¡¯t go with them!" Pathless Origin shouted.

    Lance didn¡¯t look back, smiled and said, "It¡¯s okay, I am willing to go with them."

    Snap~

    When the crooked door of the prison was shut, everyone was shocked.

    Wuyun looked at Boya coldly and said, "Since when did you be such a coward?"

    "Coward?!" Boya¡¯s forehead popped up some blue veins. He then walked to the thick alloy wall and pointed at the ck wall, said, "Look carefully, this is a special alloy that can absorbs powers!"

    "For sure I can just kill a few guards and set myself free, but what next then? They probably will use this as an excuse to kill all of us!"

    "If it means being a coward so that everyone won¡¯t die, then I¡¯m a coward."

    Everyone went silent. Han felt sorrow in his heart. He knew Boya very well, he was a guy full of ardours. What he said the most to Han in the past was "Lets go f*ck the enemies!!"

    A guy with such an intense ardour would actually me his wounds on his own tripping, and it wasn¡¯t for himself, but for hundreds of his brothers in the prison.

    Han looked around at all his brothers in the prison, there was Ke Lake, who came with him from the Earth, the Three Addicts, infamous viins from the Oblivion Realm, Lance and his people from the Milky Way, and Boya, whoter became friends with Han in the judgement trial of administered by the All Gods Corporation.

    These people were from all around the universe. They had different personalities and were all tough warriors. Through both the Border and the Mystic Valley battle, they were all fighting with Han side by side. Today, the reason they were locked up in the prison was all because of Han.

    Han frowned his brows and walked up to the ck wall. He murmured to himself, "Alloy that absorbs powers."

    Boya wiped the blue blood from his head, "Yes, I tested it. Nobody can break through this special alloy. This prison seems loosely controlled, but the guards outside are ready to fight against thousands of enemies. Even if we could escape this room, we wouldn¡¯t escape the prison."

    "So we must bear through it."

    Night Walker frowned, "We can bear through it, but until when?"

    Boya slightly hesitated, and then he shook his head.

    He patted Boya¡¯s shoulder and said lightly, "You are a good brother, thank you for doing this for everyone."

    Boyaughed and said, "My dad always told me that he couldn¡¯t protect me all the time, so when I¡¯m outside, brothers and loyalty are the only things to rely on. I believe that you guys would do the same if you were me."

    The more Boya talked, the more ufortable Han felt. He began calcting something in his brain rapidly.

    Not longter, the prison door opened again. Lance was carried back. Two fingers on his left hand were snappedpletely. As an assassin, he could unlock any doors with his flexible fingers and release weapons and so on. They were crucial to his abilities as an Assassin. Now, the guards broke his fingers, even though the fingers could be connected back, they wouldn¡¯t be as flexible as before.

    "Ke Lake, you¡¯re next."

    Throwing Lance down, the guards brought away Ke Lake again.

    Night Walker ran ahead. He was a Poison Master as well as a physician. He bundled up Lance¡¯s fingers in a simple way. Since everyone¡¯s Space Ring were taken, they had no weapons, not even a first aid kit.

    "I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m okay!" Lance was still smiling, even though his chin was crooked, "I¡¯m actually very excited! Our family is the notorious Landis¡¯s family. Everyone hates those whosest name is Landis. I swore to be different when I was younger, and now, I finally made it! This little wound doesn¡¯t count anything, most importantly, not only do I kill people, but I also learned to protect others. From now on, I am different from all of the rest of my family."

    Lance said as heughed.

    This kid did more than anyone else in order to wash away the notoriety of his family.

    Every time when Han asked him to scout, he would do a better job than anyone else just to cause others to notice him and not dislike him.

    "Good Brother!" Han patted Lance¡¯s shoulder.

    Han turned back and walked in a room¡ªthe prison of Sima Hunfeng.

    Whatever was going on outside, Sima Hunfeng just slightly walked out and checked. He then took a long sigh, frowned and returned back to his room.

    "You are here." Sima Hunfeng took a nce at Han, said, "Sit down."

    Han sat beside Sima Hunfeng and whispered, "We have to find a way out."

    Sima Hunfeng lifted his brows, said, "What is your n?"

    Han said, "I know you see rules above than anything, but sometimes, some rules are meant to be broken."

    Sima Hunfeng nodded his head and smiled bitterly, "If you said this to me in the past, I would definitely have pped you right away. Now, I realize that rules are made by man, but not every single man is good."

    Han was shocked. It was so unusual to see Sima Hunfeng have such a mindset since he was known to be a stubborn man. He seemed to be more open nowpared to in the past.

    Sima Hunfeng said slowly, "If you have something in your head that you want to do, go for it. I¡¯ll definitely support you."

    Right after, Sima Hunfeng looked out to the prison. Boya and Lance were still surrounded by their people. He whispered at Han, "But, you have to be fast, don¡¯t let your brothers down. I¡¯m stubborn but I¡¯m still a human. I can tell that they are truly trying their best to protect you."

    Han¡¯s gaze sharpened. He nodded hard and said, "I have something to tell you."

    "What is it?"

    "The Milky Way is saved. Other than the leader the Three Eye king, the rest of the Three Eye Race were all killed!"

    Sima Hunfeng¡¯s face gradually turned red, he almost yelled out excitedly.

    As the top elite and the strongest man of the Milky Way, the reason why he conformed to be locked in the jail was just because that he knew he couldn¡¯t die at that moment. He had to return to the Milky Way alive and protect his hometown.

    Hahahaha~

    Sima Hunfeng finally couldn¡¯t hold hisughter. A stream of bright light shot out form his eyes and swept away the haze.

    "Good, good, good. Now, I have no more worries. I have to adjust what I just said. Go do it! From now on, my life will be in your hands!" Sima Hunfeng said in a deep voice.

    Han nodded his head and stepped away from Sima Hunfeng¡¯s room. Everyone could tell, Han¡¯s emotion had an obvious change. His morale was once again lit up.

    He stood beside the entrance of the prison door, slightly separating his legs, he held his arms and stared at that sealed door.

    "What are you looking at?" Ye Weiwei came to Han¡¯s side and asked curiously.

    Shua~

    Seeming like he had detected the change in his owner, Silver Fox crawled up onto Han¡¯s shoulder and wrapped his long tail around Han¡¯s neck with the same serious look as Han.

    Han stroked Silver Fox¡¯s fluffy tail and said in a deep voice, "I¡¯m waiting for Ke Lake."

    "Waiting for him?" Ye Weiwei asked confusingly.

    "Yes, my people, I¡¯m not leaving a single one behind."

    Ye Weiwei suddenly felt like Han¡¯s words were full of power. Looking at Han¡¯s sharp gaze, she was shocked. Ye Weiwei seemed to have noticed something, bit her lips and stood behind Han.

    Fran, the head of the Head Hunter n, looked like a barbarian, yet his instinct was as sensitive as a wild animal. He also noticed the difference in Han and came to his side. He looked at Han¡¯s eyes, then started to grin, pulling out two belts from his boots and tied up his arms. This was his habit before a fight.

    All the sudden, there were less and less conversations in the jail room, and the atmosphere also started to be heavier.

    They were all brothers fighting with Han before, and they all remembered his gaze. Han was a very special man; he was pretty rxed and nice to people in real life.

    However, he would turn from a rxed, smiling and friendly person to a hard-core fighter once he gets onto the battlefield. There were not as many people that could drastically changed their characters as Han. Therefore, whoever fought with him would remember that gaze.

    Hundreds of people stayed behind Han and blocked the entrance of the jail door.

    No matter what Han was nning, he would wait for Ke Lake toe back first. He wouldn¡¯t leave any of his brothers behind.

    Judgement City, Command and Monitor Centre.

    Tanding saw this from the monitor video, he took a long sigh and said to his people, "It¡¯s almost time. It seems like Han is ready to get into trouble with the guards. Send more guards there this time, especially the one that swears a lot."

    "No matter what you do, you must trigger them and provoke them to start the fight! Once they start the fight, we then have the excuse to kill them all."

    "It must be fast, I heard Kabri ising to the Judgement City to visit Han, we have to do it before he arrives."

    "Yes, sir!"

    "Let us handle this!" Tanding¡¯s minions responded.

    One of the minions was more alert, he frowned his brows and said, "Do we need to send some Super Warlords in too? After all, Sima Hunfeng is an Eight-Star-Level warrior. Also, we shouldn¡¯t underestimate Han and the others. Under Han¡¯s lead, the team destroyed the Execution Squad from the Mass Demon Corporation, and those executioners were the top warrior elites that worried even the senior executives of the corporation."

    Tanding shook his head without thinking twice, "No need, the Alloy Wall can absorb their powers. No matter how powerful Sima Hunfeng and Han are, they wouldn¡¯t be able toe out. They would then be locked in the prison and killed by us anyway!"

    "If Kabri knew that we called in super warlords from outside, he would definitely doubt us. The councils already had some disputes with Kabri because of Han, this little character. Also, we can¡¯t not keep our eyes off of Lu Shui¡¯s family either.

    "So we can only do it secretly, and we must not let Kabri hear about this at all. With the Space Law, once they get the intel, their troops could get to our Judgement City within ten seconds.

    When Ke Lake was escorted back to the prison, he heard a loud noise from behind.

    Rumble~~

    Ke Lake looked back, he saw the three-meter thick Dragon-Breaking Rock was released and fell, blocking the way out. It was made by a special alloy that absorbed powerss.

    "What are you looking at?!"

    Snap~~

    The aggressive guard pped Ke Lake on his face and knocked out two teeth.

    Ke Lake¡¯s face was swollen, but he knew he had to bear it, otherwise Han and his other brothers would all get into trouble. That¡¯s why Ke Lake was willing to endure all this humiliation.

    Rumble~

    Another Dragon-Breaking Rock was put down. Three Dragon-Breaking Rock hadpletely blocked the whole prison.

    Ke Lake was confused. He didn¡¯t understand why the guards would do this. Since the guards wouldn¡¯t be able to leave either once the Dragon-Breaking Rockwas down. Except...

    While he was thinking, Ke Lake suddenly saw the sharp gaze of Han and his other brothers from the other side of the fence.

    Ke Lake certainly knew what it meant when Han had this facial expression.

    He tried to stop Han from doing something out of his mind. The guards that put down the Dragon-Breaking Rock were definitely prepared. If Han really failed to hold his temper, the consequence would be severe.

    "Don¡¯t do anything crazy! Please don¡¯t! They are all ready!" Ke Lake yelled in his heart, meanwhile, he kept hinting at Han with his gaze.

    Han was a smart guy. It was impossible for him not to understand what Ke Lake was trying to say, but Han ignored him. His gaze was getting sharper and sharper and his body started to exude ck smoke.

    The guards opened the door swaggeringly, yelling out loud at Han and the others, "Why are you all gathering here? You want to break the rules?!"

    The order they received was forcing Han to rebel, regardless of any means. At this moment, the owner of the Judgement City, Tanding, was watching them on the monitor. These guards all tried to behave well in front of him, so they were all being very aggressive.

    A guy with ck hair and was exuding an offensive odor sneered and came up to Han. He pointed at Han¡¯s nose and yelled, "I¡¯m warning you! Behave well! Or else...."

    Before he finished his words, Han pulled out his hand and choked his fat neck, which created some cracking sounds.

    Cracked!

    The sound was like a battle horn. The warriors behind Han all rushed ahead crazily and killed all of those arrogant guards in a sh. Without any weapons, they simply choked them to death!

    Tanding was watching it on the scene in the monitor room. He found it unbelievable. It was very different than what he expected.

    He thought he would have to keep provoking, beating and humiliating these people to force them to rebel.

    Unfortunately, Tanding didn¡¯t know Han well.

    If Han wanted to rebel, nothing would be needed. He would act immediately.

    >>>>>

    Two-in-One chapter~ What a great bonus

 Chapter 358: Flying Feathers Heavenly Strike

    Chapter 358: Flying Feather¡¯s Heavenly Strike

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Within the blink of an eye, the prison guards were flipped onto the ground by Han and his friends. These people who had experienced hundreds of battles were not inconvenienced in the slightest by a dozen of guards.

    "Old rules, watch my hand gestures for instructions!" Han pushed away the corpses of the guards with one swift movement and said.

    These warriors had all fought alongside Han on the battlefield, so they were very used to Han¡¯s strategy. Whenever the enemy was at an advantage, Han would use his super powers to get rid of the enemies¡¯ super powers, and when they panicked, Han would stop his power and let everyone else to use their superpowers to attack.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. They all understood, this was the definition of a rebellion, they either escaped alive, or they all died here. There was no other alternative. But more often than not, not having an alternative could provoke a lot of warriors to fight better, and that was exactly what was happening here.

    Han led everyone to the upper levels of the prison quickly. At the same time, he released Yuan Yuan. After whispering a couple words to him, he hid Yuan Yuan back into his Lunar Mark. Since Yuan Yuan did not have any battle power, he was just Han¡¯s little helper.

    Hl.

    All the weapons inside the Lunar Mark were dumped out. From the consecutive tough battles before, Han had almost used up all of his battle reserves. So, before he came back, he took more from 9527, and even though he didn¡¯t have enough for everybody, it was definitely better than nothing.

    As for Han himself, he changed into the God King¡¯s Armor, put on his Gloves of Darkness, held onto his Flying Feather bow with his left hand, and a ck diamond crystal in his right, radiating cold energy.

    Kacha~

    As he walked, Han shattered thest darkness crystal with his bare hands without a second thought, and then allowed the ck powder to freely enter his body, almost lighting up a very hot fire inside of him.

    And now the darknessbined, the Dark King Lu Yao¡¯s lifetime worth of practice and power were all absorbed by Han.

    ...

    ...

    "This is great! These stupid people, who don¡¯t understand death, really did have the guts to try breaking out of the prison! Pass down mymand, gather every guard in the city! Let¡¯s capture them all in one go!" Tanding yelled in a loud voice as he saw what was going on in the prison.

    By the time he looked up at the LED screen again, he saw that Han and his friends had arrived before the first Dragon-Breaking Rock.

    The so-called Dragon-Breaking Rock was actually just a heavy piece of alloy like the metal that was used to construct walls. It could absorb the energy of espers, causing them to not be able to break it with their special powers.

    At this moment, the Dragon-Breaking Rock had blocked off the only entrance. People from the inside could not go outside, and people from the outside could note in.

    The weirdest thing was that the leader of the riot, Han, copsed instead. Nightwalker and Ye Weiwei were currently taking care of him.

    "We must destroy the Dragon-Breaking Rock!" Boya yelled, "If we cannot go outside, then they can release poison gas into the chambers and suffocate us and use destructivesers to burn our cells. This is an underground prison! They definitely have it all prepared!"

    "Let me try!"

    They heard a loud noise behind them. Everyone was slightly shocked and made a clearing for him. They saw the strongest man in the Milky Way, Sima Hunfeng, take huge strides towards the front. Within this crowd of people, there were two iconic characters. One was Han, who was born a leader. He was the only reason everyone here was gathered.

    The other one was Sima Hunfeng. This odd one, without any external help, had reached the warlord level. Not only in the Milky Way, if he was put within the All Gods Corporation, he would be talented enough to be a five-star admiral.

    AHHH!!!

    Sima Hunfeng roared and threw his fist against the Dragon-Breaking Rock that was at least 3 meters in thickness, using all of his attack power as a warlord.

    Boom.

    It wasn¡¯t that Sima Hunfeng¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t strong enough, but the Dragon-Breaking Rock somehow came out unscratched. There wasn¡¯t even a dent in it. Seeing a situation like this, a lot of people¡¯s faces turned pale. If Sima Hunfeng couldn¡¯t even do anything about it, then does that mean all these people had no choice but to wait to die?

    "Cloud of Devastation!" Sima Hunfeng yelled, "Wait for me, I will be a cloud and get to the other side through these cracks!"

    The mood of the crowd suddenly lit up. Indeed, Sima Hunfeng was not only powerful, but he had a very rare ability of turning into a wisp of smoke, and no matter how small the gaps were, Sima Hunfeng could pass through without a problem. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to think of a solution by the time he gets to the other side.

    Even though most people seemed excited, but the smartest warriors knew in their hearts that regardless of the fact that Sima Hunfeng could cross the Dragon-Breaking Rock, it would be impossible for him to lift it up so everyone can pass by. Because of the specialposition of this Dragon-Breaking Rock, no energy could be exerted against it.

    Unless Sima Hunfeng could pass through the three Dragon-Breaking Rocks, get into the central control room, and destroy the machines that controlled these Dragon-Breaking Rocks. But this was extremely difficult. Not only would he get attacked by the enemies, there wasn¡¯t even enough time. As soon as the guards decided to release the poison gas, it would be toote ¨C and that would probably be something that could be done within minutes.

    Suddenly~

    Just as Sima Hunfeng turned half his body into smoke, behind him rose a ck spiral, an energy vortex!

    Shoosh ~

    Han, flipped around and jumped up!

    After absorbing thest bit of the darkness crystals, Han¡¯s body went through some special changes. Within a dozen of seconds, Han seemed to have lost all his power. All of his powers of Darkness, even his source energy, everything was taken away by thisst crystal.

    And then all those energies, the two different kinds, started spinning and working within Han¡¯s body, with such a high intensity that even the people near Han could feel it.

    As the energy vortex spun faster and faster, source energy and the power of darkness were integrated into each otherpletely, both returning to Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region!

    This was why Han suddenly jumped up. It was because all of his energy came back, in a new form!

    Han didn¡¯t have time to experiment with what kind of special powers he really got from thisplete integration, but he slowly felt like his zero-degree brain region had expanded in size significantly.

    He lifted up his Flying Feather bow and shouted, "Everyone move!"

    Shoosh~

    Han already got into the formation and began pulling Flying Feather.

    The God Tier bow Flying Feather had no arrows nor bowstring, but as soon as Han pulled the air, two bowstrings appeared out of thin air, one ck and one white, as well as two ck and white arrows.

    Even though these were ck and white arrows, the ck was more prominent than white. After all, as the Dark King of the previous generation, the Mass Demon Corporation¡¯s Super Warlord Lu Yao¡¯s powers greatly exceeded Han¡¯s!

    And the seven darkness crystals were the pure energy crystals from when super warlord Lu Yao¡¯s physical body got destroyed. Even though these energies were converted, some were probably lost, but he was a Super Warlord! And since Han received all of Lu Yao¡¯s powers, his power also skyrocketed dramatically over the past few seconds.

    Han lifted the head of the arrow, pulled his bowstring, and was ready to strike down heaven!

    "Everyone move!"

 Chapter 359: Tandingâ€™s Reinforcement

    Chapter 359: Tanding¡¯s Reinforcement

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han signaled a warning with his hand and then drew his godly Bow!

    The ck and white lights swirled together like two dragons, producing harsh roar, and bursted out! It flew right towards the middle of the Dragon-Breaking Rock!

    Rumble~

    A loud boom erupted. It was like a thousand ps of thunder had sounded at once!

    The Dragon-Breaking Rock that was said to be indestructible waspletely shattered!

    It was like a god-like giant had used a hammer and smashed it to bits! Bits and pieces!

    It absorbs source energy?

    Han¡¯s powers were never simple!

    He was the only one who had both dark and source energy!

    The Dragon-Breaking Rock could withstand the powers of source energy but could not resist the Power of Darkness!

    Everyone was in shock. A single arrow from the Flying feather bow could pierce the heavens! Was this still the Han they knew?

    One must know that the Dragon-Breaking-Rock was so hard that not even Sima Hunfeng could destroy it!

    Even though everyone was in disbelief, but, this was the true representation of Han¡¯s current strength!

    In the past, even though Han could strip the superpowers of other people, he himself had no superpowers. This filled Han with regret.

    But now, Han could still strip the superpowers of enemies, and at the same time, he possessed a true Godly Weapon!

    A single arrow of the Flying Feather bow sent the world into shock!

    Who dared to say that their superpower was stronger than Han¡¯s Flying Feather? They should try and feel the wrath of Han¡¯s arrow!

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Han shouted. His voice brought everyone back from their shock. When they looked at Han, he had already taken the lead and sprinted towards the second Dragon-Breaking Rock.

    "st it!" Han yelled. He drew another arrow using the Flying Feather bow with all his might.

    Rumble~

    The second Dragon-Breaking Rock had exploded!

    Nearly 500 men who were brothers of Han, swept forward like a flood. Nothing could stop them!

    Under Han¡¯s leadership, in the blink of an eye, they had reached thest Dragon-Breaking Rock!

    "st it again!" Han shouted again, and his voice was filled with pent-up emotions!

    Han did not understand the dispute between the All Gods Corporation and 9527, and he had no desire to understand.

    The only thought on his mind now was that he must not let these brothers who were loyal to him face any more harm!

    Rumble!

    Thest Dragon-Breaking Rock was still not a match for Han¡¯s powers. Under the brute force of Flying Feather, it split into pieces and turned into a pile of ugly ck metal pieces.

    Even though the Flying Feather was just a long bow, it had amazing power!

    Linda, the female Soul Beast, had tricked Han in the past and Han strongly disliked her. But she had not lied to Han about one thing -- the power of the Flying Feather bow depended on its user.

    Usually, when Han drew the Flying Feather arrows, they had dangerously high pration power, and could pierce anything that got into its way!

    But today, when Han¡¯s heart was filled with mes of anger, the Flying Feather¡¯s arrows became incredibly violent! A single arrow had the power of a cannon! Itpletely obliterated everything in its path!

    They actually made it out! Under the protection of Han¡¯s Flying Feather, it look less than 10 seconds for them to make it out of the prison and into Judgement City!

    This was a dark world, and Judgement City was a dark city filled with a bleak scent.

    Han saw they were surrounded. The fortress was indeed the most secure fortress of All Gods Corporation; the courtyard outside the prison was filled with thousands of guards. They all wore a hard armor with the crest of the Corporation printed on it. Their weapon was the specially manufactured Cobra-shaped hoko yari. In the distance, more warriors were making their way to the courtyard.

    There were three regr-sized stationed in the City, which also meant that there were 30,000 warriors. Furthermore, there was a general guarding the City. Tanding who had just appeared in front of Han was a super warlord!

    The situation was not optimistic. Even though Han and the others had escaped from the prison, they were surrounded by armies of warriors. There were only 500 men on Han¡¯s side and they were surrounded by 30x the men. There was nearly a manpower difference of thirty-fold.

    Faced with Han and the other warriors who had escaped the prison, Tanding was calm, and even slightly proud, "I admit that I was surprised that your strange Bow and Arrow could break through the Dragon-Breaking Rock. But now, look around you, you are surrounded by my most loyal warriors of the City with nowhere to go!"

    "I have heard that you treat your friends very well. If you don¡¯t want your friends to die in vain, put down your weapons and surrender."

    Han shook his head, "Never. A warrior can only die in battle. There is no other way for a soldier to die."

    Taning smiled slightly, "You are young but your words are deep. It is a pity that you must die. You only have your luck to me. The All Gods Corporation has more than 10,000 transit stations, but you somehow chose 9527. Or perhaps 9527 chose you. No matter what, you have to face the consequences."

    "Don¡¯t think that just because Sima Hunfeng is with you and you have the Void End ability that you can escape from here. Don¡¯t forget that Sima Hunfeng was greatly injured from thest battle with the Executioners and has not fully recovered."

    "As for your Void End, you must have realized that when facing those executioners at the super warlord level, that when faced with a warrior who was of much higher level than you, Void End does not work that well. Even if my superpowers were stripped, a super warlord like me could still inflict mortal wounds on you."

    "Look, they are here. Those are the Executioners of the All Gods Corporation. There are three whole legions. Including me there are three super warlords... Do you think you can escape?"

    Han followed Tanding¡¯s gaze. He saw two warriors with silver armor walking out of the Particle Module. They must be Tanding¡¯s reinforcements-- a pair of brothers who were both super warlords.

    After a slight pause, Tanding smiled and said, "Very interesting. I¡¯m talking with you but you are quiet. With your intelligence, you should know that I¡¯m buying time. After all, yourbat strength was witnessed by all the generals of the All Gods Corporation. The power of your Void Endbined with a close group meleebat is still very shocking. Even though I am confident that I can bring you down with my subordinates, there will be great amount of sacrifices."

    "But now, my reinforcements have arrived. With the three of usbined, there is no way that you..."

    Suddenly, Tanding stopped his words. His face grew pale and he said, "No! You are quiet because you are also stalling for time!"

    Tanding looked at Han and his brothers. Han had the Gloves of Darkness and the Flying Feather. The others more or less also have some weapons. Most of the weapons were brought in by Han using the Lunar Mark, some were grabbed from the guards guarding the prison.

    If Han could bring Flying Feather into the prison, he could also bring in amunication device!

    Tanding was stalling for time to wait for his reinforcements, maybe Han was also stalling time and waiting for his reinforcements!

    Who would be Han¡¯s reinforcements?

    9527?

    At this thought, Tanding felt a pang of panic. No. 9527 transit station and that man were eternal thorns in the heart of the All Gods Corporation!

    No one liked an opponent who was strong and had a deep understanding of them.

    9527 happened to be such an opponent that was powerful and knowledgeable, and he was even involved in the creation of All Gods Corporation.

    Han was expressionless and was in no hurry to fight or flee. It must be because he knew 9527 the old monster woulde and save him!

    "Kill him! Kill them!" Tanding shouted with some fear.

    But right as he gave themand, he saw Han¡¯s right hand had unclenched!

    "Void End! Void Domain!"

    Shwoosh!

    The entire City was instantaneously covered by Han¡¯s Void Domain, and everyone was stripped of their super powers!

    At the same time, Han finally joined the battle and led his 500 brothers straight into battle!

    Without superpowers, the only strategy was meleebat and that was what Han specialized in! It was also what these group of men had practiced more than once!

    More than half a year ago, Han had led a group of men who were temporarily brought together to fight in the battle by the border. They broke through all of the enemy¡¯s resistance and entered a state where no opposition could stand up to them!

    Now, Han was extremely familiar with the techniques of such a battle. ording to Han¡¯s understanding, the only goal of the Wolf Fang Tactic was to move forward! The only strategy was to fight till their death!

    Boom!

    In the blink of an eye, Han and his group had started battling with the guards of the City! They were fighting in a ferocious manner that had never been seen before!

    Everyone was livid after being imprisoned for so long. After witnessing Ke Lake, Lance, and Boya being humiliated and beaten up by the guards today, everyone¡¯s anger was at its peak!

    It was already a battle to the death. The anger and repression in the hearts of everyone turned their eyes red and their punches fiercer!

    Ka~

    The two super warlords started elerating. Even though Han and the others could strike hard at the enemy, the super warlords also had their imposing powers!

    In the previous battle, even though the super warlords on the executioners team died in the hands of Han and the others, it was at the cost of the lives of about two thirds of Han¡¯s brothers!

    But now, Han was not only faced with arge scale mob attack, there were also three super warlords among the enemy! It was truly a difficult ordeal!

    "Why is there only two of you?"

    "Doesn¡¯t matter! Let us unite our forces! We can kill Sima Hunfeng first, then kill Han!" Tanding said to the two super warlords who had rushed to his side.

    He had just finished his words, and Sima Hunfeng already rushed out of the Wolf Fang formation and ran towards them!

    Everyone was stunned. Sima Hunfeng had guts! No wonder he was known as the strongest man in Milky Way.

    Tanding had already called his name and was plotting to unite the power of three super warlords to kill him, but Sima Hunfeng still had the courage to rush over and battle them!

    However, everyone was nervous. Han¡¯s strategy depended on the power of the group and the cooperation between its members. Because the group had little areas of contact with the enemy, even though Han and the others were faced with a huge number of enemies, they could still cooperate with each other to make progress. That was the biggest strength of Wolf Fang Tactic.

    But once Sima Hunfeng left the group, he became a lone man. No matter how strong he was, how can he go solo against three super warlords?!

    Only Han understood why Sima Hunfeng suddenly ran forward. Han¡¯s Wolf Fang Tactic depended on cooperation and teamwork. But once there were enemies who were exceedingly strong in the opponents, it was very likely that strategy would not work and may even fail.

    The worst thing that could happen when fighting with this strategy was the group getting dispersed, and only the three super warlords on the battlefield had the ability to cause the dispersal of Han¡¯s group.

    Thus, Sima Hunfeng went all out. He was not crazy. He was only pulling away the attention of the strongest opponents to protect Han and the others!

    This was a man with real balls!

    Sima Hunfeng was not considering his own life or death. He was trying his best to protect Han and the other brothers!

    If this situation happened in the past, Han could have done nothing but witnessed the sacrifice of Sima Hunfeng.

    But the circumstances were different now. Han not only have the Flying Feather, he also had another trump card. A trump card that could change the tide of battle!

    "Get out of the way! Sima Hunfeng!" Han shouted.

    The Lunar Mark in his hand moved slightly, and a sh of ck light erupted!

    A slightly chubby body and a pair of short wings appeared.

    Twin-Golden-Pupils shined!

    Howl!

 Chapter 360: The 9527 that No Longer Hid

    Chapter 360: The 9527 that No Longer Hid

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    When Han released the ck Egg, it did feel really epic that the three super warlords that had Tanding as the lead were a bit scared. Their facial expressions were nervous, and they jumped back hastily.

    But when they realized that the little guy that was released was just a fat thing that could fly, they became very annoyed. They felt like they were yed by Han since they thought that Han released some secret weapon, but it turned out to be this sh*t.

    The warrior that was wearing silver armor murmured, "What the f*ck is this?"

    TSENG

    Thisment was immediately heard by ck Egg. He became angry. Han was his master, even when Han said bad things about him he would beat him up, not to mention that warrior who was an enemy.

    Roawr.

    ck Egg fluttered towards him at a speed faster than light, and revealed his sharp ws.

    As a legendary level creature with twin-golden-pupils, his battle techniques were really simple. He relied on his lightning speed, strong power, and extreme agility in the air, as well as a body of special ck scales which made him immune to any sort of physical damage.

    Within seconds, ck Egg got onto this super warlord¡¯s a$$, like a ray of ck light, circling him around and around. The moment he found a good opportunity, ck Egg would use his sharp ws to stab him and use his small teeth to bite him.

    As to the Soul Kill ability, ck Egg didn¡¯t usually use it since that was his ultimate skill. He only used it against top notch enemies, and whenever he used it, it would burn a lot of his energy.

    Even though these were physical attacks, they still made these super warlords ufortable. After all, ck Egg was tiny, super fast, and could fly. Adding all these things together, ck Egg became the best gueri warfare soldier. He was highly proficient in finding weaknesses in his enemies and taking advantage of those weaknesses.

    But of course, super warlords were obviously warriors that well deserved their title. Their reaction time was about 1/100000 milliseconds, and other people could only see that a ray of ck light and a ray of silver light were shing. The speed was fast enough that nobody could tell what was going on and who was winning.

    Kacha~

    The person and ck Egg finally separated, the guards were surprised to find that the warlord was covered in blood. His armor had been broken by ck Egg, and his face was beyond recognition.

    This was only ck Egg¡¯s physical attack, so if he used his soul kill attack, the oue would be unimaginable.

    With the blink of an eye, this battle zone was separated into two. One zone was a fight between Han and the guards of Judgement City. The guards were leveraging their greatness in numbers, blocking Han and his team of less than 500 people, but Han was relying on the strategic prowess of the Wolf Fang, charging left and right in the enemy¡¯s formation,

    The other zone was for experts, Sima Hunfeng and the ck Egg against the three super warlords!

    "Go!" Han yelled angrily. Everyone used their powers to attack the enemies at the same time.

    Even though Han has less people on his side, but their goals and hearts aligned together better, and their attacks were also more concentrated.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM~

    A variety of super powers, as if forming into a dragon with lights and shadows, blocked the enemies that were in front of them. Within moments, there were already a couple of hundred people lying unconsciously on the ground.

    By the time these guards realized that Han¡¯s Void Domain had been lifted and wanted to use their super powers, they realized that Han had opened his Void Domain again, so they still could not use their super powers.

    This was what they call, as long as it works, you can use it as many times you want.

    Speaking of the tactic quality, Han¡¯s Wolf Fang could be easily read by anyone. However, even though the enemies could understand it, they could not find a good counter to it.

    Nobody knew when Han would remove his Void End and when he would open again. As the rare battlefield metronome, the pace of the battle was firmly held in Han¡¯s hands!

    Back in the days when Han wasn¡¯t as strong and as familiar with these strategies, he also led an army, and inflicted a lot of damage to the Thorn Bird Raiders back in the Milky Way!

    And now, as long as there were no top tier warriors in the war trying to rush their formation, Han¡¯s Wolf Teeth would not be broken! It would keep on biting at the enemies¡¯ necks, drawing blood!

    Within seconds, Han had led hisrades to break out of the enemy circle, so they turned around to fight again!

    The Wolf Fang tactic was a very powerful assault tactic! When there was a target, the Wolf Fang would push forward and chase after the target, and when there was no target, the Wolf Teeth would bite and rip through the enemies¡¯ bodies again and again.

    However, this did not mean that this strategy would protect the lives of everyone on his team. This was war, deaths were inevitable. Every minute, there was someone on Han¡¯s team falling.

    But whenever someone falls, there immediately would be a brother substituting in for the position to ensure that the Wolf Fang tactic would remain intact!

    Even though this tactic had only existed for a few years, the maturity and depth of this whole strategy could be written into some education material! It became a ssic of the generation! As of today, regardless of who his enemies were, Han¡¯s Wolf Fang remained undefeated!

    And on the other side, the battle between the four super warlords and ck Egg was not looking too well because of Han¡¯s Void End.

    There was no solution, Han¡¯s Void Domain was unreasonable. Anyone within 100km of him would be unable to use any super powers, regardless of whether they are warlords or super warlords.

    But even though this was a group of super warlords, they could only use the traditional method of fighting, drawing out des to sh. And under these circumstances, ck Egg definitely had an advantage.

    Even though this little thing was arrogant, he was still very clever, nobody had taught him anything yet he learned to support Sima Hunfeng by himself and attack from the outer circle.

    Sima Hunfeng was like the main attacker while ck Egg was the support.

    If Tanding gave Sima Hunfeng a lot of pressure, ck Egg would immediately draw a sexy curve in the sky and fly towards Tanding.

    And then, ck Egg would bite and rip like a maniac! Using his speed and sharp ws, ripping Tanding¡¯s face apart and forcing him out of their battle formation!

    Then, he would turn around and grab onto another enemy to continue biting and ripping.

    Overall, this little guy¡¯s strategy was very effective, he would bite whoever came close to Sima Hunfeng.

    As the strongest man in the Milky Way, one Sima Hunfeng would already stress people out, and now there was another lingering ck Egg. This made Tanding and his two partners extremely stressed.

    Whenever they were attacking Sima Hunfeng, they must be extra careful and could not unleash their full potential since ck Egg was right there watching. Nobody knew when he would suddenly attack.

    Even though ck Egg was not the world¡¯s strongestbat-type soul beast, but he was definitely the most annoying one to deal with.

    Not to mention that he can move at a speed of light, his ws were extremely sharp, and he could fly. But the part that angered people the most was that he had an indescribable level of resistance to attacks.

    His body of ck scales was always protecting him. Even if Tanding was able to hit him into the air, he would fly right back more viciously.

    Up until now, the three super warlords were kind of dizzy from being scratched by ck Egg, while ck Egg came out of these fights unscathed.

    "What is going on! Why is it only the two of you!" Tanding yelled irritably. "You guys don¡¯t understand? We have to finish this fight quick! We can¡¯t give military chief Kabri a chance to interfere!"

    Tanding definitely had a reason to be irritated, killing Han and his crew had been the secret instructions of the executives of All Gods Corporation. Within the All Gods Corporation, of course not everyone agreed with this decision, or else the executives wouldn¡¯t need to do this behind the military¡¯s backs.

    So Tanding wanted to finish this battle as soon as possible, and kill Han¡¯s crew all in one go. Then, even if the military does show up, he could easily exin that Han was revolting against the prison guards and that was the reason why they killed them. At that time, Han would be dead, and even if Kabri was unhappy with the result, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Tanding.

    But the current situation was that Tanding was losing to Han and Sima Hunfeng!

    The guards exceeded in numbers, but they could not beat Han¡¯s Wolf Fang Tactics.

    The three super warlords on his side were also only tied with Sima Hunfeng and ck Egg.

    Earlier when Tanding was dragging out the time, so was Han, and this made Tanding even more worried. Han usually had some sort of trump card saved until the end, would there be one this time?

    "How do we know! The executive board¡¯s army came with us! But when we arrived at the Judgement City, there were only the two of us!" A warlord in silver armor yelled, he looked really worried as well.

    Suddenly.

    Just after he stopped talking, a ray of white light shone through the world in darkness, with blinding illumance.

    Tanding was shocked temporarily, then he proceeded to yell excitedly: "Haha, the executive¡¯s guards are here! This is the top tier fighting army of the All Gods Corporation!! Let¡¯s see who would still want to fight back!"

    Boom boom boom.

    The ray of white light exploded in the darkness. The one appearing in the sky above Judgement City was not the military of the executives, but a space station, Phantom Station #9527!

    Han frowned slightly. At this point, 9527 space station looked very damaged and there was even ck smokeing out of the body. It seemed like it had just been through a terrible battle.

    Shoosh~

    The huge space station descended, no, it smashed down!

    Everyone started running, if they didn¡¯t run, they would be meat sauce!

    Boom~

    9527 was definitely crazy, he actually let the space station smash onto the city. This city was floating in the Dark Net, and this hugemotion tilted the city. Numerous structures came crashing down. The ground, the zas, statues, everything became tilted.

    There was smoke and dust all over the air. Within this mess Han heard the door to the space station open and heavy foot steps. Then he saw a fat but twisted face, yes, that was 9527.

    In all the times Han has met this old man, he has never seen him so mad, with a darkened face, round eyes, and a string of human heads in his hand!

    KACHA~

    9527 walked in front of Tanding and smashed the string of heads onto the ground, sneered, "This is the reinforcement you were waiting for, I have given them to you!"

    Tanding¡¯s face turned paper white, he was stunned!

    "You actually came?!" Tanding said while shaking.

    9527 raised his eyebrows and asked: "Not only did Ie, but I also killed all the help you were looking for! The two that were with you, they were just fish that luckily escaped my."

    "How did you do it?!" Tanding asked, still shaking: "That was the executive board¡¯s army!"

    "HAHAHA~"

    9527ughed: "Dumb*ss, you seemed to have forgotten, these warriors were recruited and trained by me! Executives, the whole All Gods Corporation, was designed by me as well."

    Boodoom~

    Tanding swallowed, tilted his body and gritted his teeth. It seemed like he was going to start a fight with 9527.

    The two warriors in silver armor behind him held him back.

    "Don¡¯t be hot headed! We would never win against him!"

    "If he can intercept the strongest army, he can also stop our hyper space¡¯s connection, without any miracle, there wouldn¡¯t be any more of our reinforcement on their way."

    9527ughed coldly, "At least you guys know your ce, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t recognize you guys with masks and armors on. Your grandfather is Hong Laosan right? To be honest, your grandfather would have to call me teacher."

    The two in silver armor nodded their heads helplessly.

    Han was kind of stunned too, 9527 was this strong? The All Gods Corporation was actually designed by him?

    "Let¡¯s go! As long as I am here, no one would dare to attack us." 9527 said to Han arrogantly.

    Tanding could not control himself, although he was being held back by the two people, he was still yelling, "Even though you were the master designer behind All Gods Corporation, but that was in the past! Now, you are our enemy! You are All Gods Corporation¡¯s enemy!"

    "You¡¯ve been hiding for so long, and you finally showed yourself today! Even if you can run away from the Judgement City, you would not be able to escape the Corporation¡¯s chase! Regardless of where you run to, we will be able to find you!"

    HAHAHAHA~

    9527ughed without turning his head.

    "Dumb*ss, you don¡¯t understand, the fact that I didn¡¯t leave was not because I cannot leave, it is because I don¡¯t want to give up on so much that I¡¯ve constructed by myself."

    "Tell these old dumb*sses for me, from today, I am no longer connected to All Gods Corporation in any way. If they want toe kill me, then by all means,e!" 9527 yelled loudly.

    Pluto was already at the entrance to the space station, yelling at everyone toe aboard, Han was basically the only person who understood what was happening, while Sima Hunfeng and the rest of everyone else were extremely confused. Everyone entered the space station speedily, and 9527 closed the gate after them.

    "You can stop looking at them now, they wouldn¡¯t daree after us." 9527 said to Han who was standing at the door.

    "Queen, let¡¯s follow the predetermined route, we need to get out of here." 9527 said to the AI system Queen.

    9527 didn¡¯t go back to the control room immediately, instead he stood in front of the porthole, watching the tilted Judgement City disappear into the darkness. He sighed lightly, almost as if he aged significantly within seconds.

    "So what exactly happened?" Han asked Pluto.

    Pluto said, "After you told Yuan Yuan to send the SOS signal, we got going right away. It was just that the All Gods Corporation turned on a blocking system against 9527, so we had no choice but to activate a unblocking script."

    "ording to 9527, once we activate the script, it was like giving up our source code to the All Gods Corporation to track us, and this space station can no longer stay invisible within the corporation¡¯s internal system. So now we must leave to somewhere far away."

    "And what wille next you can probably guess, 9527 released the super space bomb and stopped the help, and forced the interrogation city offline. This ultimately saved you guys."

    Han nodded slightly, even though Pluto made everything seem simple, but he could imagine, from him breaking out of jail to 9527 arriving, it hasn¡¯t been 10 minutes, yet so much had happened.

    Han quickly came up to 9527, and said with a smile, "Sorry, we made you expose yourself, where are we going next?"

    9527 tossed Han a look and shrugged, "It doesn¡¯t matter where we are going, we have to escape the All Gods Corporation first. Let¡¯s go, gather everyone who has learned how to fly in space, operate space navigation, and operating weapons, and tell them toe with me to the central control room. Luo Ying is there alone, I am kind of worried."

    Han began to understand, 9527 space station was no longer invisible. Just because they escaped the Judgement City did not mean they had escaped the All Gods Corporation¡¯s chase.

    As everyone was walking in the hall, they all heard the voice of the Queen, "Master, the first round of interception will arrive in approximately 4 minutes and 17 seconds, please prepare forbat."

 Chapter 361: Neural Control

    Chapter 361: Neural Control

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    "Master, the first wave of interception is expected to arrive in 4 minutes and 17 seconds, please prepare for the battle." Queen reported in her synthesized voice.

    9527 nodded, and said gravely, "In simple terms, I was able to pass freely within the realms and systems of All Gods Corporation, and no one could find me because I had an advanced micro-motion algorithm." "

    "Now that the algorithm has lost its effectiveness. The mighty scanning array in the All Gods Corporation can easily hunt me from the Dark Net. So if we want to escape, we have to fight until it is safe." "

    Han Lang asked, "Where is safe?"

    9527 shook his head, "One of the key reasons why theserge corporations like the Dark Net is strong is that they mastered the hyperspacew transition jump system. To be safe, I need to turn off my system,pletely removing the connection with the main control system. But now, I am still in the system, which is like the rtionship between a host and virus."

    Han had some programming knowledge. As 9527 put it this way, he immediately understood.

    The All Gods Corporation was like aputer, and 9527 was a virus in thisputer. Now the situation was akin to that of an antivirus software searching for virus 9527 to have it killed. The only way to avoid being killed is not to keep on hiding, but to jump out of thisputer and escape into otherputers through the Inte.

    "How troublesome! "The head of Head Hunter Race Fran said, "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about at all."

    Han Lang didn¡¯t say anything. Theplex Dark Net and rules of the Dark Net world were indeed not something that everyone could understand. Going through this period of time, Han gradually began to understand that on the back of the universe, and in this chaotic Dark Net, military force was not enough. One also needed to be smart and to understand science.

    Everyone entered the control center of the space station. This was not only the first time that other people entered the core of 9527 space Station, but also Han¡¯s first time.

    The moment he entered the center, Han was stunned by thoseplex controllers. Digital monitors, lit screens, sliding-type pointers, dial-typed control buttons, control buttons, touch-enabled control keys, and independent control systems ¨C this was all too dazzling.

    Han found it inconceivable. Generally,rge fleets wouldpletely abandon manual systems, as the battleship was huge, and the system and machinery that required control were too many and very difficult to learn. Training qualified crew alone will cost plenty of time, and the efficiency of the manual operation was also low and fallible, far from being convenient and simpler than the smart or semi-smart system that reces human control.

    The station 9527 was not a star ship, but a mobile space station 10 timesrger than a super aircraft carrier! This huge monster actually retained the most primitive manual control system?

    9527 said loudly, "To avoid being tracked, we now have to turn off the smart control system and turn it into manual operation. I need at least six people who understand the energy weapon control!" "

    "I can!" Pathless was the first one to raise his hand.

    "I have arge-sized space-weapons license!" Boya said, raising his hand.

    9527 did not even take a look but just pointed at the row of seats on the left side to the center, and said: "Sit here, those who know the Energy Weapon! There¡¯s not much time left. Three minutes, and you need to know how to use this weapon system! "

    Gudong~

    Boya turned pale and swallowed down spittle. In front of him are hundreds of pointers and digital meters with different meanings, and hundreds of different models of control keys and knobs. 9527 actually wanted him to learn these in three minutes. Absolutely crazy!

    "I still need four machinists to gather at the engine room and the reactor!" 9527 asked.

    Han raised his hand this time and murmured: "I¡¯ll go. I understand machinery!" "

    9527 nced at Han Lang, shook his head and said, "You have a more important task! You, you, you, and you, you four separate into groups of two and enter the energy core. Once it is overheating, find a way to tackle the problem yourselves! Always keep the engine and energy set running smoothly! "

    "Understood! "

    "This is on us!" "

    9527 raised his head and shouted: "Those who understand multi-array radar sit here! Light radar, here! Gravity radar, here! Maic radar, here! Hyperspace radar, sit here! Those who understand particle radar, here! Gamma-ray radar, here."

    Han almost suffocated. He once stubbornly installed four different sets of radar array in his own fleet Goddess, and was called a lunatic.

    But this space station 9527 actually had 12 different sets of radar arrays!

    Time was running out. It was toote for 9527 to pick a guy. He directly told everyone about the corresponding responsibilities of each position. Those who understood sat down and learned how to use themselves.

    It didn¡¯t ur to 9527 that although people found it difficult, most of the major control system had found the right person.

    Thanks to the diversity of Han¡¯s team, except the pure warriors such as Ke Lake and Fran, and the formidable men from Oblivion Realm, many of them liked to act alone.

    Take the Three Addicts for example, in addition to their major field of work, they all could navigate star ships, use radar array, and had manually operated the weapon system in the past. They could repair the transition engine if there were minor errors or glitches.

    At such times, their versatile nature was helpful.

    Additionally, with Boya as the lead, most of the soldiers from outside of the Milky Way also had some hobbies, which could also be used in one way or another.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the 139 seats in the control center were all upied. Certainly, many of them were sweating out of anxiety, since the systems of this space station were not onlyplex, but also very advanced that the people did not know how to use it.

    "I feel like a fool. It seems that I have to learn a skill in the future." Seeing everyone was able to help while he was standing there like a fool, Fran felt rather embarrassed, and said to himself.

    "Uh-huh, I think so too." Ke Lake echoed.

    "Who said you¡¯ve got nothing to do? All of you. Go to the lower level! They control six super main cannons! There are 72 big cannons, 256 conventional cannons, 1200 defense cannons, 4800 tracking cannons downstairs. Anyway, there are countless weapons that no one is controlling! You guys will do the job!" 9527 said to Fran.

    "But I don¡¯t know how to do it" Fran said, looking awkward.

    "Learn if you don¡¯t know it! Pull out the manual!" 9527 did not allow excuses and said.

    Soon, Fran and the others went downstairs, sweating. Everybody was assigned tasks, only leaving Han with no task.

    "There¡¯s your position." 9527 lifted one hand and said.

    Han looked to where 9527 was pointing ¨C unexpectedly, it was themander seat in the middle of the control center!

    "This is not quite inappropriate." Han startled.

    9527 said, "Since I said it¡¯s appropriate, then it is. From now on, I am the First Commander of the space station, and if anything happens to me, you will take over. Also, Yuan Yuan will help you! "

    Han found it hard to refuse, so he went to the seat reluctantly.

    "Master, 30 seconds countdown to connection." Queen said to 9527.

    "Roger that. Connect the neural control system right now!" 9527 said.

    "Yes."

    Bang

    Suddenly, a barrel-shaped machine with a transparent hatch door was lifted from the center of the control downstairs. 9527 opened the door and walked straight in.

    "Shut down yourself automatically when I connect to the neural control system!" 9527manded the Queen.

    "Yes, Master." "

    Clicks, clicks~

    From the transparent cabin shot out strings of blue light that are even thinner than hair. These fments went into 9527¡¯s body like needles, and into his nervous system, connecting him and the space station as a whole. The process was so painful that 9527¡¯s chubby face twisted.

    Meanwhile, Queen¡¯s voice never sounded. There was silence in the Center.

    "What the hell just happened? What¡¯s going on?" Ye Weiwei asked Han.

    Han thought for a moment and said, "In order to avoid being tracked, Queen has been shut down. 9527 now reced the Queen with his own nervous system." "

    "That¡¯s right." At this point, 9527¡¯s voice spread from the sound diffusion system. He murmured, "From now on, I¡¯ll rece the Queen. The neural control system will integrate me and this space station as a whole. If the space station is attacked, I will feel the pain as well. "

    "If I can¡¯t handle it and I¡¯m unable to neural control the space station again, then you guys will be taking it over and go into manual control. Good luck."

 Chapter 362: Enemy Interception

    Chapter 362: Enemy Interception

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Rumble ~

    As 9527 voice fell, the battle began and the space station shook violently like it was struck by something.

    Han looked up at the screen and saw that the space station was losing speed. A powerful force had pushed the space station out of the transition jump state.

    "Its the Stun Interceptor Shell!" Han thought.

    Whether in the normal dimension or the reverse dimension of the universe, the mobile space station and the star ship relied on the transition jump engine for the thrust. However, the transit jump principle was different. In the normal dimension it used the wormhole transit jump, in the reverse dimension of the dark, it used the spacew.

    Meanwhile, the stun interceptor shell is a device that disrupted the flying vehicle out of the transit jump tunnel. As long as it is detonated in the right ce and the right time, it will cancel all transit jump vehicles that passed by the affected area.

    Swish ~

    Ayer of white light spread and surrounded the space station. This was the energy shield.

    As 9527 station was shaken out of the transition jump tunnel, enemy figures appeared on the screen. Two identical mobile space station like No. 9527 and a dozen rounded short tail Dark battleships like fish with big heads appeared. Each was bigger than the super aircraft carrier¡¯s hull.

    Rumble ~

    Space station No. 9527 rushed out crookedly. The space station and the star ships began to attack immediately. They had been waiting here recharging the weapon system.

    As described by 9527, the mobile space station had six powerful main cannons. Each cannon¡¯s firepower was equivalent to a Dreadnought ss, and the sixser beams immediately brightened up this dim world.

    Meanwhile, those big head, fish-like dark warships only had one main cannon, but the firepower was equivalent to a space station¡¯s main cannon, which was also a high-powerser weapon.

    "Retaliate! We need to fight back! " Boya shouted. He was a hot-blooded fellow, he could not restrain his excitement at the sight of the battle.

    "Don¡¯t Move!" Han shouted, "Now it is 9527 that controls all the firepower!" "

    "Then what shall we do? We can¡¯t just sit back and watch it right?" Boya asked aloud.

    "Learn! Don¡¯t you get it? 9527 is buying us time, giving me the chance to learn how to manually control of the space station!" Han said loudly.

    Everyone was shocked for and second and then immediately lowered their heads to read the instructions of each button and dashboard. Everyone ruthlessly grasped their heads, and forced themselves to concentrate on the controls.

    In fact, the control keys they faced were nothing inparison to the one Han faced. Han was located at the half round Central Command desk with tens of thousands of switches, meters, and pedals that controlled the direction and power of the station.

    Han pped his own head, and forced himself to remember the functions and instruments of these keys. The power of the Dark Brain yed a decisive role this time, Han not only inherited Lu Yao¡¯s energy but also inherited an ability to elerate brain¡¯s processing speed, which significantly enhanced Han¡¯s memory,prehension, analysis and judgment ability.

    Han was not clear whether this was the reason 9527 had him as the second chief inmand, or if it was due to 9527¡¯s trust in him.

    Han saw the final destination and the path 9527 set up in the preset database. It was abination ofplex numbers used in the darkwork positioning system. Quietly, Han ironed the final location in mind.

    Swish ~

    9527 operated the space station to bypass the stun interception shell control area with no desire to continue the fight. The station immediately went into transition jump state and shook off the All Gods Corporation¡¯s interception.

    Han knew well, the All Gods Corporation had predicted 9527¡¯s retreat route, as it had the battleship at the preset location and nted the interception bombs at that location.

    This kind of interception won¡¯t just happen once.

    Rumble ~

    As expected, a few seconds into the transition jump, another interceptor shell exploded and forced out the space station. On the screen, a new fleet appeared and began eyeing 9527¡¯s space station.

    Han was suddenly shocked, he noticed that the 9527 in the neural control state had a smear of blood on the corner of the mouth and his left hand violently trembled.

    He remembered that 9527 said the neural control transformed a person into the space station itself, so any damage the space station suffered would be delivered unimpeded to the brain. If the warships were bombed, the person that controlled the ship would suffer too.

    Obviously, 9527 was now injured. He held up with willpower and did not withdraw from the neural control system.

    Boom ~

    9527¡¯s station fired all six main cannons, nearly copsing the same model space stations on the opponent¡¯s side.

    9527¡¯s space station looked like the same model the enemy had, but in fact it was actually modified.

    For example, the space station of the All God¡¯s Corporation Group had portholes, but 9527¡¯s space station was like a solid iron ball with no windows.

    The All Gods Corporation¡¯s space stations needed at least seven seconds to recharge after each salvo, and 9527¡¯s only needed four seconds.

    Although the 9527 space station was more than 50% above the space station of the All Gods Corporation in terms of firepower and defense, it did not provide any absolute advantage on the battlefield.

    After all, #9527 was outnumbered and out prepared.

    The space station¡¯s self-assessment system indicated after two interceptions, the outermost energy protection had worn out. The space station itself had suffered hundreds of blows, and if Han was to observe from the outside, he would have discovered the gigantic mobile space station was already covered in scars.

    Meanwhile, still connected to the space station through the neural control system, 9527¡¯s chest was already wet, not with sweat, but blood!

    All damage would be delivered through the system to 9527¡¯s nerve system, thus 9527 would not have flesh wounds, but there were internal injuries!

    Night Walker was the designated medic on the space station. He shook his head at Han with worried eyes. He thought 9527 wouldn¡¯t be able to hold much longer.

    Han was not sure what kind of person 9527 used to be, but now he was just a chubby old man due to theck of training over the years. After years of guarding inside the dark and lonely space station with an unhealthy lifestyle, 9527 was no longer who he use to be. His body condition was probably notparable to any of the soldiers present.

    Han frowned, raised a bold idea in his head. He whispered to Yuan Yuan and gave her some instruction.

    "Master..."

    "Don¡¯t say more, do as I say!" Han firmly said to Yuan Yuan with determination.

    "Yes!" YuanYuan agreed to Han¡¯s request.

    Rumble ~

    The third round of interception arrived without surprise and the route data indicated that the distance to 9527¡¯s preset destination was still 60 seconds away. The interception became more frequent, almost every few seconds they would encounter the All Gods Corporation¡¯s interception.

    Do not underestimate this 60 seconds distance. There had never been one transit jump thatsted more than 15 seconds when Han used the Particle Module, and it only took 9 seconds for the magical Hyperspace transition jump to send Han from Earth to Star Lord City.

    But this time, Han¡¯s group has escaped for a record keeping five minutes. Presumably they had reached the verge of the sky, being countless light years away from the Earth Legion in the Twin-Horse gxy.

    "Grandpa 9527 passed out!" Yuan Yuan suddenly shouted loudly.

    After the third round of fierce battle, 9527 was finally unable to hold on and he fainted.

    "Put him down!" "Han yelled.

    Night Walker rushed into the transparent nerve capsule, pulled 9527 out, stuffed several already-prepared drugs into his mouth, and started topress his chest.

    But when Night Walker looked up, he suddenly realized Han had entered the nerve capsule while he rescued 9527.

    "What are you doing?" Night Walker asked aloud.

    Han ignored him, but issued an order to Yuan Yuan: "Connect the nerve control system, Get me online!"

    "Yes" Yuan Yuan answered unwilling.

    Swish ~

    Streams of blue lights like silver needles in tens of thousands pierced into Han¡¯s brain, body, and heart.

 Chapter 363: A Direct Blow to the Enemys Head!

    Chapter 363: A Direct Blow to the Enemy¡¯s Head!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Arrays of silver needle-like blue lights threaded Han¡¯s brain, body, and heart.

    Han felt like he was in hell from the painnding unexpectedly, and every cell in his body was burning up. Quickly this pain disappeared and was reced by an even stranger feeling.

    Han felt he was floating in mid-air while transition station 9527 became transparent. Han could clearly see everything in the surrounding area, and his brain was connected to the distributed neural control system. Han¡¯s thoughts spread rapidly through the neural vines to reach every control system in the transit station.

    If Han wanted to fire a missile, all he had to do was signal in his head, as he had be one with the transit station.

    Han needed more time to adapt when faced with this brand new experience, however the angry and strong All Gods Corporation wouldn¡¯t give him this chance.

    Boom!

    Han¡¯s body shook violently as he was pushed out of the transition jump sequence by a strong force. Even though the attack was directed at 9527 transit station and not Han, due to his neural link connection, Han shook around abruptly with unspeakable faint stings pricking his body.

    Shooosh

    Han saw the dark. It was just like a darkwork of blood vessels, ced behind the universe. Time and space existed as chaotic data in the dark.

    Across from Han were two attacking space station and twelverge-scale battleships in the shape of fat-headed fish.

    Identical to the three previous ambushes, strong attacks followed once Han terminated the transition jump. Arrays of white light broke the darkness and took full charged runs at Han. Meanwhile, Han learned through the nerve system that its protective energy shield was only at nine percent.

    Yes, the protective energy shield needed time to recover. The All God Corporation knew this and increased the frequency of their attacks to not allow transit station #9527 to recover its protective shield. Once the protective shield looses effectiveness, the station could only rely on its heavy armor as the secondyer of defense. If the armor were to be prated, then there would be the third and finalyer of defense, the structureyer.

    "Time! We need to escape the battlefield hastily! Before enemy reinforcements arrive!"

    Han heard 9527¡¯s voice and with the help of the Night Walker, 9527 recovered some energy and understood that Han was able to use the neural link connection to control the transit station.

    Han frowned a bit, of course he knew the importance of time! With the aid of Space Law¡¯s powerful transport ability, the All Gods Corporation¡¯s reinforcements would arrive shortly after spotting Han, so Han could not linger on the battlefield. He needed to finish immediately and re-enter the transition jump state until the enemy¡¯s next space shock interceptor missiles stopped Han again.

    With both being space battles, one of simr size in the dark will be several magnitudes more difficult than in regr space. In regr space, battleships could not expect reinforcements once in battle. Since spacews were not permitted in this universe, reinforcements would need to jump into battlefield one by one. In the dark, it doesn¡¯t matter how long the distance was, the reinforcements would arrive in a few short minutes.

    Rumble!

    Han was calcting the All God Corps reinforcement¡¯s arrival time while another intercepting battleshipnded on top of the transit station.

    Everyone inside the control center heard Han scream sharply in pain, they couldn¡¯t believe their own ears and eyes! Han was famous for a lot of reasons, but one of the most fundamental reasons was that although he was young, he was a really tough guy!

    How much pain must he have suffered to let out a scream like that?

    Everyone on site had seen Han in battle before, so it didn¡¯t matter how much he was damaged via punches or knife wounds, Han would never let out even a single grunt and had always joined the battle again right away!

    What happened today? Could it be that neural linking was more painful than being ganged up on in actualbat?!

    After regaining some conscience, 9527 with a wry smile spoke, "This is the reason why I told you to use manual control, do not use the nerve link! Not because manual is more high-level control, but because no one can bear the pain from the nerve link! It is beyond hell!"

    Whoa.

    Everyone was stunned. Including Han, everyone had thought that 9527 fainted after only 3 rounds of battle was because hecked exercise as a fat old geezer. After all 9527 was not like Han and his colleagues, who were a bunch of young muscle men.

    Now everyone understood. 9527 was not too weak, on the contrary he was TOO strong!

    Beyond hell¡¯s pain and torture, if it was up to myself, I probably won¡¯tst a single minute! But 9527 held on for three full founds! Not a single word! Everyone echoed the same thought.

    Han¡¯s scream finally resided, everyone saw Han¡¯s young face waspletely distorted, and his veins popped out from his forehead all the way to his neck and wrists!

    Just as everyone thought that Han couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, Han himself knew that deep down, this cruel pain brought him more fighting spirit, not fear.

    No doubt it was heart aching pain. While pain stimted Han¡¯s nerves, it also stimted his zero-degree brain region. After epting all seven dark crystals, Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region¡¯s size doubled.

    Before this moment, Han did not understand what this represented before. He only knew that he was under attack from the All God Corporation, and his life was threatened.

    Shoosh

    Han¡¯s zero-brain domain suddenly elerated. In this nano-meter-scale magical brain domain, the source energy and the dark energy were already perfect merged together. It became Han¡¯s special property, and it was the reason how he broke the Dragon-Breaking Rock with the Flying Feather Bow. His energy was mixed! Not only did he possess the source energy, he also has the dark energy!

    Han felt his eyes burning, his body burning, and his brain burning!

    Don¡¯t give up!

    Never give up!

    Han screamed on the inside and forced himself to focus against the pain. The space station quickly charged towards the soldiers from the All Gods Corporation. Han didn¡¯t choose to escape, instead he went directly at his enemies!

    Wooosh

    The All Gods Corporation soldiers were in disbelief. Han didn¡¯t choose to escape but decided to get closer?

    You know, close upbat caused excruciating pain and was way beyond that of a normal battle. Even 9527 himself would choose to escape than to get close up.

    Arrgghh!

    Han screamed loudly, the pain from nervous system was driving him crazy, but he still somehow willed himself to stay.

    Suddenly, Han charged to the middle of the interception battleships against the enemy¡¯s heavy fire.

    Then, a miracle happened!

    Those portable attacking space station, the fat-headed fish like battleships, all of their main cannons failed repeatedly. They could only use back up cannons, or even smaller scale defensive cannons to initiate attacks.

    A strange smirk appeared on Han¡¯s face.

    Yes, Han¡¯s prediction was correct. They used the fire control system to control attacks. Han clearly remembered where the weak point of such system was. Once an enemy got too close, the fire controlled system would enter self-protective mode to prevent the AI system from attacking themselves and allied units.

    Then, it would shut down all the main cannons, and only enable close-up mini cannons.

    Against a modified superrgebat station such as 9527, these small cannons¡¯ damage potentials were like mosquito bites that stung, but nothing fatal.

    "Shoot!" Han screamed.

    His six main cannons aimed directly at its enemy and fired at the same time. A huge eye blinding light source exploded!

    The All Gods Corporation used an AI fire control system, but Han didn¡¯t. Han was linked to the station by his nerves! Though the neural link was unprotected, it would still retaliate no matter how close the distance or how much explosions might spread to its main cannons.

    After the first round of barrages, the six fat-headed fish-like dark battleships were history. With such close proximity, it was like firing a cannon at point nk range!

    "Again!"

    Another round of barrages was fired and all twelve of therge-size dark battleships perished.

    This was Han¡¯s strategy!

    First step, forcibly charge into enemy¡¯s battle formation.

    Second step, use the close proximity to disable the enemy¡¯s most powerful main cannons.

    Third step, after the enemy¡¯s main cannons became obsolete, Han would take out his own battle cannons, and aim them at the enemy¡¯s head.

 Chapter 364: Tragic Escape

    Chapter 364: Tragic Escape

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Everyone was shocked, including 9527.

    This kind of interception war normally was less tactics based and depended more on brute strength.

    Han found a breakthrough point in this seemingly impossible war. The artificial-intelligent fire control system would automatically shut down the main cannons when the distance between the target and itself was too short. It was to prevent the coteral damage from the main cannon. Han even included that into his calction!

    Of course, just being able toe up with only brilliant tactic was nothing, and what was more important was to have the ability to firmly execute the n.

    Just now, everyone clearly saw Han assaulting the enemy¡¯s fleet while bearing all the enemy fire! His screams were enough to prove the kind of piercing pain he experienced!

    But Han chose to face the pain and charge head on, even though he had long known that the pain would devastate his body and damage his nervous system.

    This was like letting your enemy¡¯s knife go into your body just so that you can get a chance to finish them off! Not everyone was so bold and daring!

    Rumble~

    No. 9527 space station, all six main cannon shot their third volley!

    It directly caused the closest assault-type space station to exploded from the inside!

    The close range amplified the main cannon¡¯s firepower several times. With the enhancement, it destroyed the opponent¡¯s energy protection, armoryer, structuralyer and detonated its internal controble fusion reactor!

    Swift

    Both Station #9527 under Han¡¯s control and the enemy¡¯sst super-attacking space were blown away by the st simultaneously, and both stations were on the verge of losing control.

    At the same moment, Han¡¯s nervous system received a clear signal. Energy recharge hadpleted and transition jump engine was on standby. Han could be on the road again and activate the spacew transition jump!

    Bang

    Han immediately activated the transition jump without hesitation. The gigantic ck space station began to burst powerful light and the energy fluctuations formed a colorful multi-dimensional ring like Saturn¡¯s.

    At the same time, a survivingmander of an All Gods Corporation station immediately took in a deep breath. He felt that the operator of station #9527 must be a devil. He relied on the close range to force the fire control system into self-protection mode? Only a lunatic could havee up with this kind of unconventional tactics!

    Rumble~

    Suddenly, the stationmander¡¯s pupil immediately focused. He clearly saw the space station #9527 that was already half way into the transition jump fire out the fourth round volley! The attack was going towards him!

    The majority of his space already turned into fireworks and this guy was still unwilling to let me go!?

    Both lunatic and paranoid was not sufficient to describe the operator of Station #9527. The moment before this experienced stationmander got killed, he firmly believed that he did not run into a human, but a devil!

    Swish

    Space station #9527 finally entered the transition jump state. Themand center was dead silent with everyone looking at Han, as blood poured out from his mouth, ears, and eyes.

    Wuu~

    Ye Weiwei covered her mouth with tears in her eyes. If Han was a devil, he was a devil that saved everyone regardless of any costs, a righteous devil! His internal injuries must be very severe!

    Luo Ying saw Yweiwei red eyes and her eyes got wet as well. The two little girls hugged to share their sadness. Luo Ying¡¯s guardian, the female banshee looked at Han and sighed.

    Bang

    The peacested only slightly more than 10 seconds, the space interception shells hit Han again and the transition jump was disrupted.

    All the conditions remained the same, but this time Han did not make any sound. Even though he was in extreme pain, he tried to control himself not to scream and to persevere.

    Everyone saw Han controll the space station to charge in while bearing the heavy enemy fire. Until the opponent¡¯s main cannons lost effectiveness, Han would then activate his close range assault.

    Rumble~

    The sounds of main cannon volley were like a hammer pounding on everyone¡¯s chest.

    There was more and more blooding out of Han¡¯s mouth, eyes, and ears. No one knew how much longer he couldst, or maybe as long as he was alive, he would never give up.

    In fact, it was not the first time everyone saw Han¡¯s stubbornness and persistence. However, every time they were still deeply moved when they saw it.

    It was not the unyielding personality that moved everyone. Within the group, there were individuals that had the simr trait. Both Ke Lake and Sima Hunfeng, they might not be more unyielding than Han, but they were definitely not much worse.

    The reason Han¡¯s action moved everyone was not only because Han was unyielding, but also because he was a genius.

    Sima Hunfeng had guts too. If he was to change ce with Han, he would be able to hold on as well. However, will he be able to deliver the same kind of effective tactic?

    Probably not.

    Han even took the enemy¡¯s AI fire control system¡¯s self-protection mechanism into his calctions. This behavior indicated Han¡¯s thought process was not the same like others.

    Han took a unique path to get to where he is now. He was not only unyielding, but also incredibly smart and had an inspiring character!

    The station clearly had begun the transition jump and at the veryst second, it still stabbed the enemy from the back onest time to eliminate them. Would Sima Hunfeng do this kind of things?

    I¡¯m afraid not, Sima Hunfeng had the guts, but he was not a mad dog like Han who never lets go of any chance to bite the enemy!

    Even when Han was trying to escape, he would leave behind a trail of dead bodies!

    This was just what he does!

    He was unyielding and full of guts! However, he was different from all the unyielding warriors!

    He would use his clever brain as well in his battles!

    Even one day if Han died on the battlefield, everyone believes that Han would have given his opponents an indelible scar! He would use his clever brain to find any possible opportunity others could not have thought off, all kinds of unconventional tricks and evil tricks, to defeat the enemy!

    When 9527 was in control of the space station, it was a tragic scene of 9527 bearing the fire and severe pain as he tried to carry everyone to escape.

    It was still a tragic scene even after the control of the space station changed from 9527 to Han, but it also became incredibly more exciting!

    Those battleships that became wreckage, those metals that were mercilessly torn apart, this was all Han¡¯s work!

    On one hand, Han was trying to escape. On the other hand, Han¡¯s knife was still sharp!

    The ces he fled through were filled with blood and corpses!

    In a blink of an eye, three interceptions and three forced disengagement had urred!

    Han¡¯s tactics were incredible and his attitude was crazy!

    That¡¯s why everyone felt blood boiled! Han did something that no other could!

    The number on the atomic clock indicated that it was only one transition jump away from 9527¡¯s preset safe point.

    6.38 seconds. If Han was able to have the space station do another transition jump, they will be able to escape in 6 seconds.

    The battle urred the way everyone envisioned, but the only thing different was the color of neural control cabin.

    The transparent cabin has been dyed red with Han¡¯s blood. The blood poured out from Han¡¯s mouth onto the rigid ss and slowly dripped to the floor. It created a small stream of blood.

    At this moment, no one cared about the situation outside. Everyone was focused on Han, the young warrior who brought everyone out with his own strength! For this, he paid an unimaginable price!

    Rumble~

    The light of the canon barrage was filled with Han¡¯s wrath and his never-yielding rage!

    Everything had its price; the manufactured warship ting turning into scrapped wreckage was the price they paid to intercept Han!

    At thest moment, Han drove the station #9527 directly on top of the enemy¡¯s head! He pointed all six main cannon at the enemy¡¯s head and fired!

    "I¡¯m going to kill you!" "Han shouted with blood spraying out of his mouth.

    Swish

    Thest jump of station #9527 finally began.

    Han did it, everyone was alive because of him!

    Poof-

    Han copsed into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 365: The Expansion of Zero-Degree Brain Region

    Chapter 365: The Expansion of Zero-Degree Brain Region

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Just when Space Station #9527 finally escaped, Han fainted.

    Other than Han himself, no one knew why Han was able to hold on. It seemed like Han would copse any second, but in fact, Han did not. He held on even longer than 9527.

    Was it just because Han had a full body of tough bones?

    This was not the case. The moment when everyone surrounded him and Night Walker tried everything to save him, Han underwent an out-of-body experience. He transformed into a cloud and flew into his own zero-degree brain region.

    The structure of intelligent lifeforms like human beings was iparably exquisite. Even with the sophistication of current science and technology, the reason why human beings were so powerful was still unexinable.

    Wisdom, super abilities, the explosive strength at critical moments, love, these were some of the unique qualities of humans.

    The zero-degree brain region was the source of human power. The energy was concentrated in a very small area of the brain where it was generated, stored, and erupted. Eventually the energies mutated to a power that others seemed unable to exin.

    All of these powers came down to the evolution of energy.

    Fire espers were able to control fire because of energy mutation. Water espers could control water, because of energy mutation. The reason Han could create the Void Domain was because of the emitted energy¡¯s mutation. The energy he emitted inhibited the other¡¯s zero-degree brain region and sealed their energy back into the original state. Thus, when other espers encountered Han, their powers couldn¡¯t be used.

    In essence, this was the result of different energies countering one another.

    For any warrior, all essence came down to energy. The quality of the energy, the density, and the quantity directly determined a warrior¡¯s strength.

    Han thought it was magical because his consciousness came to the most important and magical area of his brain, the zero-degree brain region.

    Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region had expanded inparison to the past. This indicated that he had greater potential. After all the wider the width of the brain area, the more energy that could be stored. Thus, the quantity of energy generated was stronger than others.

    Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region was special. It was dark gray. The white represented the source energy and the ck represented the power of darkness. The fusion of the two energies gave Han his unique energy type.

    In this part of the universe, humanoid intelligent species all used source energy, yet in the distant area where the Dark King originated, the intelligent species there underwent a different evolution pathway, so their energy was more towards the dark elements.

    Han¡¯s mind didn¡¯t have a form. He felt his zero-degree brain region was actually very vast, and those gray energy bodies wandered around like dark clouds in the sky.

    A few minutes ago, when Han faced difficult situations, it was his own zero-degree brain region or these special energies that saved him. It was inexplicable, and overall the energy in the zero-degree brain region underwent high-speed rotations to offset arge degree of damage. This makes Han extremely interested in his own zero-degree brain region.

    "People¡¯s zero degree brain region will automatically expand?" Han thought.

    Soon he shook his head and said to himself, "Impossible, logically speaking the only possibility is that my brain width was originally very wide, but due to some reason, some areas were sealed up. Otherwise, there is no exnation for this phenomenon."

    "But why is my zero-degree brain region wider than the others? Why did it seal itself?"

    Han thought as he patrolled his zero-degree brain region. In the past, Han heard a very interesting theory that some people referred to the zero-degree brain region as a small universe. Although the zero-degree brain region had a small volume, but it was vast like an universe in terms of what people could do with it.

    It was merely a narrow spaceposed of some cells, but now Han saw it and felt it like a universe. Han¡¯s mind floated in the area with a sense of helplessness, as he did not know when he would reach the boundary of his zero-degree brain region. Now, the darkness and the dark clouds formed by energy made him feel really suppressed and nervous.

    Suddenly~

    Han saw the end of his zero-degree brain region. It was a huge tightly sealed door. Han leaned on the door crack to try to peek through but was not able to discover anything.

    "Behind this door, it should be blood vessels, and following the blood vessels will take me to my heart." Han pondered and said to himself.

    At the same time, he heard voices calling him from a distant world telling him to hurry back.

    ~Swish

    Han¡¯s mind went through the cloudsposed of energy. The speed became faster and faster and Han left his own zero-degree brain region in the blink of an eye.

    ...

    Han woke up with blurry eyesight, but his brain quickly restored rity.

    "Strange, you are not as severely injured as 9527. Just some external wounds. Get some rest and you will soon heal." Night Walker frowned.

    He used the word strange because this obviously didn¡¯t match withmon sense. The time and intensity Han supported the nerve control system obviously surpassed 9527. However, in the end, it was 9527 who was more severely injured?

    Is there really a supernatural power protecting Han.

    9527 and Han both were sent to the medical room. Within 2 days, Han was able to walk, while 9527 was still chilling in bed. The amount of time 9527 spent unconscious was far longer than how long it had been since he woke up.

    "I want to go outside and look around." 9527 said to Han.

    "Well, I want to go out and look around too." Han.

    Han found a suspension wheelchair and helped 9527 into the seat. Then he came outside with 9527.

    In fact, Space Station #9527 did have portholes, but they were blocked with thick alloy armor. After the sessful escape, the space station itself was seriously damaged with ruptured armor and exposed the portholes. The crew now could stand by the window and check out the scenery outside.

    Han and 9527 came to a porthole. They saw a red and in some distance, there were two stars emitting light and heat. The stars caused this area of the universe to not have night time and had extremely high ground temperature.

    "What are they doing?" 9527 saw the busy soldiers outside.

    Han, "Fixing the station of course. Although we escaped, the space station¡¯s armor was almostpletely damaged. Even about 69% of structuralyer was damaged. We were one step away from beingpletely screwed." "

    "So everyone is working together to repair the space station, but unfortunately the space station was too big. Even if everyone was an esper warrior, we can¡¯tplete such a heavy repair workload. It would be nice if my robot legion was here. They are especially good at this kind of work."

    9527 nodded: "Tell them don¡¯t bother repairing it. First, it is difficult to fix. Secondly, this big fellow is too eye catching. The All Gods Corporation will not easily let go of us. Although we have left their territory, they will definitely send someone to search for us in secret." "

    "We will use the space station as our base here, and we may not be able to leave temporarily."

    Han nodded and frowned, "What is this ce?" "

 Chapter 366: The Cursed Triangle

    Chapter 366: The Cursed Triangle

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han slightly frowned and asked, "Where is this ce anyways?"

    9527 answered, "Do you remember the ce where you first met Linda?"

    Han nodded, "Of course, that female Soul Beast who stole my Particle Module. Just thinking about it makes me depressed."

    9527 said, "This is actually a ce simr to where you met Linda. They are known as the World. The back side of the universe, which is called the Dark Net, has many huge pipelines. In addition to the main passages, there are many forked pipes and every one of them leads to a World."

    "Like the ce you met Linda, which belongs to a small World. Because it is more suitable for the living of Soul beasts, a lot of soul beasts are gathered there."

    "And here is arge-sized World. It looks very vast and makes you feel that you are in the actual universe, but as long as you start the jump engine in this direction, you can reach the world¡¯s entrance right away. You will reach the main pipe of the Dark Net once you leave the entrance."

    "You can either go back to the All Gods Corporation or go to other ces through the main pipes. Thew of space is powerful, but it only applies to the main pipes of the Dark Net. Once youe to the branch of the world, it is not as versatile."

    Han nodded, "As you said, this is a branch node of the Dark Net, so the All Gods Corporation cannot find us."

    9527 smiled, "The Dark Net is so huge and it has more than several billions of branches. If they want to find us, they have to go investigate all the branching paths. Of course, they have a possibility of finding us, but it is very low."

    Han asked again, "What can I do if I want to go to the Twin-horse Gxy?"

    9527 said, "You can, but I suggest you not to. There are two reasons. First, you have to pass through the territory of the All Gods Corporation if you want to go to the Twin-horse Gxy. Second, I know those guys on the Council must have sent some people to watch the gxy. Once you go back, there is the danger of being followed. "

    Han swore. He was notfortable being trapped here. The sr system had vanished, and he couldn¡¯t go back to the Twin-horse Gxy. The contact between Han and his brothers in his hometown waspletely cut off.

    9527 said, "Take it easy. The person that the Council actually wants is me. So they won¡¯t do anything to themon people in your hometown. Now the only problem for us is to avoid being found by the All Gods Corporation while we face the enemies in this area of the Dark Net."

    Han asked curiously, "We have enemies here?"

    9527 nodded, "All the people you meet here are our enemies."

    ...

    At the back side of the universe, the Dark Net.

    A space station was moving slowly along the escape route of Han and his friends

    This space station belonged to the Military God, Capri. On the ship was Lu Shui Qiuling, Jianjia¡¯s legendary grandpa, a man who had an entric personality and could cause everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble.

    "The final report of the Investigation Department has finished. Why did you have toe here in person? Don¡¯t you believe in the Investigation Department?" Qiulin stood in front of the porthole and asked.

    Capri smiled slightly, "Then what about you? Why did youe to see me when I was ready to leave? Howe you came here with me? "

    Qiulin answered as if it¡¯s wasn¡¯t a big deal, "I certainly have my own reasons. Plus, by my status, it¡¯s never too much for me to suspect anybody. But you are different, you are a soldier. Aren¡¯t you suppose to just listen to orders?" "

    Capri sighed, "Soldiers are also human beings. Look, this is the scene of the fourth interception."

    Qiulin jerked and frowned. Broken debris could be seen all over this area. Anyone could tell that this time, the battle must have been extremely tragic.

    Capri lowered his tone, "The space station #9527 suddenly changed its fighting style from here. Before, it had three encounters with our troops, and for all those asions, they fled without fighting."

    "But here, he won an incredible victory. Two Overwatch-level armed Space Stations plus 12 white whale-ss battleships were all wiped out."

    Qiulin said, "We all know that the man¡¯s betrayal to the Corporation was premeditated. Space Station #9527 is very different from the models currently used in our corporation."

    Capri said, "Of course I know. The defense, weapons and energy systems of Space Station #9527 had been quietly modified by that person. He used his original designs. As the executive designer, he did not hand in his best designs and technology to the corporation. This was one of the reasons that he was wanted."

    "But even if station #9527 was redefined, it is impossible for him to have such a strongbat power. During his escape, he had a total of nine encounters with All Gods. For the first three encounters, Space Station #9527 fled without fighting. All the next six battles had the same result, the fleets we sent were destroyedpletely."

    "I doubt that if that person is so capable, why didn¡¯t he show it at the beginning?"

    Qiulin had a strange smile, "I am afraid your suspicions does not stop here."

    Capri said frankly, "I did not see that man betray the corporation with my own eyes back then. You described him as a heinous criminal, and a cruel killer."

    "And now with my own eyes, I saw him trying to save Han and Sima Hunfeng at any cost. As a soldier, recruitment and personnel selection is not my business. But these two people are very special. Not only because they were born in the Milky Way, but also because of the abilities they possess. "

    "Han has the Void End, a determination exceeding his age and great wisdom! Since the day I met him, I knew that he will not only be a general, but more likely to be the Marshal of all the generals in the corporation. He will be the strategic master of this generation. "

    "Now let¡¯s talk about Sima Hunfeng. As we all know, no matter how talented a warrior is, it is impossible for him to be a super warlord unless hees to the reverse side of the universe to receive the final test for warriors from the Dark Net."

    "But Sima Hunfeng did it. If he gets enough time and is supplemented with those training techniques from the Dark Net, it is most likely he will be put on the ninth golden star. I think it is very possible."

    "We can¡¯t just dismiss things like this. A long time ago, when you said that man was a traitor and wanted to kill him, I had no objections. But now you people also dered that these two potential warriors, who even impressed me, are traitors? What the hell is this? These gifted people, why did they betray us?"

    Qiulin swallowed a mouthful of spit and frowned, "Us people? Your usations are misced. In fact, I am also in the grey area. Regarding both that person¡¯s betrayal and Han and Hunfeng¡¯s treason, I know no more than you."

    "Come on, let¡¯s go ahead and look at our executive designer¡¯s might. 12 space stations plus 72 main warships failed to stop him. Our former executive designer seems to be more powerful than before."

    Swish...

    Capri¡¯s space station continued to move forward at a leisurely pace, checking every battlefield until reaching where Han and his friends disappeared.

    "Is this the ce they disappeared?" Asked Qiulin.

    "Yes, this is the end of our corporation control region." Capri nodded.

    Qiulin slightly frowned, "They did not head towards the war zone guarded by the Border Corps, but retreated to the dangerous Cursed Triangle. Even if he was the executive designer, he still may not be able to survive in this cursed space."

    Capri said in a deep voice, "That is why I felt that something¡¯s strange. If the executive designer is really a traitor, shouldn¡¯t he go take refuge with other corporation-level forces like the Mass Demon Corporation, the Nightmares, the Holy Spirits, the Heavenly Chosen, who are equally powerful as us?"

    "Since his betrayal, he had remained in the domain of our corporation. This was the first time he left, but he went into the Cursed Triangle. I have to say, our executive designer is probably the most stupid of all traitors. With his status, no matter where he goes, he can get the same treatment as a king. But he went to this dammed ce. "

    Qiulin did not even speak.

    The candid Capri forced a smile, "I wish they will all end up dead now. Otherwise, the Geniusmander Han, Sima Hunfeng who entered the ranks of the Super Warlords before being trained in the dark, and our former executive designer, these three people won¡¯t be easy to deal with when they are grouped together."

 Chapter 367: In Search of a Training Dimension

    Chapter 367: In Search of a Training Dimension

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    At the request of 9527, the crew stopped their reparations on the station and gathered on the crimson red soil outside the space station.

    Han walked out of the space station, and looked at those brothers that escaped with him from the City of Judgement. Including himself, there were a total of 444 people. In China, this wasn¡¯t a lucky number.

    9527 coughed twice, raised his voice to the best of his abilities and said, "It was me that stopped you from your work because right now, our main goal is not to repair this space station, but to try surviving in the area known as the Cursed Triangle."

    "That¡¯s right, this area is called the Cursed Triangle. The back side of the universe is also boundless, but here you can use the Law of Space. The time it takes to travel from one ce to another is very short, so it gives people the feeling that the two ces are not vey far apart. However, that¡¯s not the case. The Dark Net is the same as the universe, endless, and filled with danger and the unknown."

    "In the Dark Net, the Cursed Triangle is also called the Tribal Area, and those that live here are usually the aboriginals of the Dark Net. As for you and me, we are all part of a bigger force,ing here through selective trials from the other side of the universe."

    "In this cursed area, Space Law operated engines would fail, soldiers would mysteriously go missing, and space stations would turn into ash in an instant. So, all the giant forces that upy the Dark Net would unanimously choose to give up this ce and explore towards other directions."

    "We didn¡¯t have a choice but toe here. As for how we can survive in this area, and what kind of situation we might run into, I¡¯m very sorry, I don¡¯t know too."

    "But, there¡¯s still one thing that we should still feel happy about, and that is, this space station is the only expedition space station of the All Gods Corporation. Back in the days, I designed it and created it, just for preparation for one day when I have to leave the corporation."

    "Within the inside of the space station, there¡¯s all the systems and technology we need to settle down at a ce. Although we can¡¯t create super sized space stations of the same tier, but we can still create some dar battleships of decent quality, have the best training environment, and the best battle equipment."

    "The only problem is how to take advantage of the equipment on the #9527 space station and be able to hold our ground here. We have no other choice as well, because it¡¯s not safe to go back to the universe, or else we might bring trouble to our family and friends. After all, right now, we are wanted by the All Gods Corporation."

    "And it¡¯s not advisable to move forward, most parts of the Dark Net is controlled by several giant corporations. If we want to move forward, even if we don¡¯t cross the All Gods Corporation¡¯s territory, we will run into other forces. With our current strength, it¡¯s impossible go deal with them. Even if we can safely cross the enemy¡¯s territory, so what? I¡¯m afraid entering an unknown part of the Dark Net territory is even more dangerous than staying in this cursed area."

    "Believe me, friends, we have no better choice. We are really short on time, before the tribal enemies find us, we have to explore the area, n a defense and retreat route."

    "Queen will assign you missions in ordance with your strengths. As long as we work hard enough, we will be able to survive in this cursednd!"

    9527¡¯s speech ended, and the AI system Queen began assigning everyone missions and arrange schedules. Everyone will receive amunication device, so they can ask Queen questions anytime.

    9527 called Han separately to the side and said, "There¡¯s a very important task, and I feel that only you can do it."

    Han hesitated for a second, then asked in curiosity, "What is it?"

    9527 replied, "Finding a ce to train for everyone."

    Han was a bit confused, "A ce to train? Aren¡¯t there training rooms in the space station? The hardest mode you can activate is Nightmare Mode."

    9527 waved his hand and replied, "Of course I know this, but let me ask you, how is the training result for you right now? Isn¡¯t it not as effective for you as when you first started?"

    Han frowned, nodded and said, "Indeed. Even using the highest-level Nightmare Mode, my source energy index isn¡¯t increasing as fast as it used to."

    9527 replied, "That¡¯s because your body and zero-degree brain region has already gotten used to this kind of training mode. It¡¯s like taking drugs, the more you are exposed to one type of drug, your body will grow higher tolerance for it."

    "Without long, not only you, everyone will start experience simr situation. Their growth speed will be slower and slower, although there will still be improvement, but at a critical moment like now, I hope everyone can enhance themselves as fast as possible."

    "In the Dark Net, there are many magical dimensions. Some dimensions are good for growing nts, and it will give birth to treasure nts with high rarity. Some dimensions are good for beasts to dwell, so there will be powerful soul beasts or dark beasts."

    "I¡¯m telling you to find a dimension that¡¯s great for training. This kind of dimension is very rare, and there¡¯s also a difference in tiers. But, the moment we can get ess to a high tier training dimension, then even Sima Hunfeng who¡¯s already standing at Super Warlord level can quickly enhance himself. This will be a huge help for you."

    Han¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. In terms of leveling, the higher the level, the harder it is to make more progress. Sima Hunfeng was already a Super Warlord, so a training dimension that¡¯s even effective for him will definitely be very effective for the others!

    Now they were alone in the Cursed Triangle with no reinforcements. If everyone can raise their level one step higher, then the benefits were self-exnatory!

    9527 then spoke again, "Maybe you don¡¯t know, Sima Hunfeng is just an exception. Before him, there was no espers in the universe that broke through the 8th star. All the super warlords, with no exception, came to the Dark Net from the universe, and reached their current level after being exposed to the high-level training dimensions."

    "If we can take control of those high-level training dimensions, maybe there won¡¯t be just one Sima Hunfeng among our brothers! Not to mention high level training dimensions, even the low level ones, their effect will be better than training rooms. After all, the training room uses man-made power, but the training dimensions uses natural energy."

    "It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s not going to be easy finding one. The Cursed Triangle area is inhabited by aboriginals, so we must assume that they already upied some of those dimensions, which means that you will probably encounter quite a few powerful enemies."

    "So, you must be careful when executing this task. You need to pick the strongest soldiers from our group, form an expedition team and go."

    Han nodded, "If there really are these kinds of mystical training dimensions, then it is indeed worth the risk to go find it. As for team members, that¡¯s no problem. Although we don¡¯t have much, but they are all elites."

    "But the Dark Net is like a beehive with many fork intersections. Every branch connects to at least another dimension, how can I find the ce that you mentioned?"

    9527 smiled, he pointed into the distance and said, "I don¡¯t know, but you do."

 Chapter 368: Seeing Linda Again

    Chapter 368: Seeing Linda Again

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    9527 smiled, pointed to the distance and said: "I have no idea, but you do."

    "I do?"

    Han remained skeptical, he looked at what 9527 was pointing at, and there he saw Luo Ying, Ye Weiwei and ck Egg. They were teasing ck Egg. But surprisingly, that little fellow ck Egg was not angry at all, but appeared to be very intimate instead.

    This was very peculiar. Inmon sense, Han was the owner of ck Egg, but ck Egg fought with Han all the time. It felt like Ye Weiwei and Luo Ying had some unknown magic cast on them or something. ck Egg liked them a lot, hanging out with them all the time all happy and giggling.

    The clever Silver Fox also liked these two girls, leaving Han with only the two dummies Ghost w and Demon w, with no smarties around. Yuan Yuan was also assigned some tasks by 9527 and stayed in themand center.

    "You mean ck Egg?" Han startled, murmured.

    "That¡¯s right." 9527 scratched his chin and said," ck Egg is a picky eater. He likes authentic advanced energies the best. We can search for the Training Dimension using this characteristic of ck Egg."

    "ck Egg is absolutely a godsend treasure. Even the mightiest in the All Gods Corporation doesn¡¯t have someone like him. The most primitive way to find Training Dimension is to check the dimensions one by one, which is time andbor consuming."

    "But we only need to bring ck Egg. If ck Egg gets excited suddenly, there is a good chance that there is a Training Dimension with natural power nearby!"

    9527¡¯s words made Han eager to try. He nodded repeatedly, " What you say makes sense. I¡¯ll get a team ready right away. Just in case, let¡¯s leave Sima Hunfeng here. I¡¯ll only take Lance. After all, the less the people, the more convenient it is to maneuver."

    9527 thought for a second and said, "Take Pluto as well."

    "Why?" asked Han.

    "Not sure. But I always felt that Pluto seems to be different from us." 9527 said.

    ...

    On the reverse side of the universe, the Dark Net.

    ck channels as wide as the gxy were like human blood vessels, and those countless forked intersections were like capiries. Each end of a capiry was arge or small dimension that was known as the world.

    Han chose to enter from a world in the Cursed Triangle area to escape the chase of the All Gods Corporation, and the entrance was closed after they entered the world.

    At this moment, there stood a person, a woman, a beautiful woman, outside the Seal.

    If Han was here, he could have recognize her right away. This woman was the one who stole his particle module ¨C Yue Linda. ording to 9527¡¯s judgement, Linda was probably not human, nor a human-like intelligent being of any race, but a Soul beast with a special ability.

    ~Shoosh

    A thin figure went through from the seal which should have prevented invaders, and came to Linda¡¯s side.

    It was a skinny guy with a hawk-like nose and mung-bean-like eyes. His six eyes are arranged into an equteral triangle shape. Additionally, he also had four ears. Obviously, he was an alien among the humanoid intelligent beings.

    This skinny guy showed Linda a clip, which was secretly recorded in the world where Han and people were hiding using a remote optical device.

    Linda looked at it,ughed and said, "It really is them. I didn¡¯t expect them toe to the Cursed Land."

    That skinny guy frowned, "So, you know them? If they are your friends, then they are friends who brought us trouble. I haven¡¯t seen a Dark Net starship of the All Gods Corporation show up in the cursednd for many years. These starships areing after them this time. "

    Yue Linda shook her head and said, "No, they are not my friends. I should even say that they are my enemies. "

    The skinny guy nodded, "Actually, it doesn¡¯t change anything even if they are your friends. These guys have a lot of good stuff in their hands. See, that space station, there are a lot of good things in it. I will report to the tribe truthfully, and the tribe will not let go of this fat piece of meat. "

    Linda made noment. She, as if suddenly thinking of something, asked that skinny guy, "Did you see a strange little thing? It can fly. It¡¯s very fat, with ck scales, and a pair of golden eyes. "

    The skinny guy recalled, "I don¡¯t think I have. ording to your description, it should be a Soul Beast, the legendary Twin-Golden-pupil that should have died out."

    Linda, with a bright smile on her face, said in a clear and loud voice, "Believe me, I know soul beasts better than you. That little thing is definitely not some extinct Soul Beast. "

    "Then what is that?" skinny guy asked curiously.

    Linda shook her head and said, "I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m curious."

    The skinny guy shrugged and said, "Get out of here as soon as possible. That group is tough to handle. We need to return to the tribe soon. Hopefully the elders have some good ideas. These guys must have brought a lot of good things."

    He waved, and a shabby boat flew over from a corner nearby.

    The two went on aboard and disappeared quickly into the dark world.

    ...

    Two dayster.

    The mechanical arm from the bottom-level warehouse of the Space Station released a newly-built spaceship and ced it onto the crimson moor.

    "This is the Dark Net star ship." 9527 said to Han, "It is equipped with a Hyper space transition jump engine, and Dark Net search arrays in all frequencies. It is fast, flexible, but does not have enough fighting power. But it should be good enough to carry out the search."

    Han nodded: "I will try to avoid fighting with anyone. In terms of operation, is it different from cosmic battleships?" "

    9527 said, "The main difference lies in the transition jump and the radar system. Don¡¯t worry, with your technique, there won¡¯t any problem controlling this Dark Net star ship. After all, you can even operate this space station."

    "Yuan Yuan will not go with you this time. I still need his help. There are many areas to be repaired in themand center, which involves some confidential information. So I need Yuan Yuan to stay for work. Your task will be in Queen¡¯s charge. She will be involved in the search through remote control. "

    "Something to rify is that the hyper space transition jump requires a lot of fixed coordinates, but I haven¡¯t been to 99.9% of ces in this cursednd. So in this trip, you may want to rely more on normal transition jumps."

    Han smiled and said, "It doesn¡¯t matter, in fact I¡¯m more used to driving star ships in the normal universe. And again, we are searching, not running, so we don¡¯t need a fast speed. "

    All things were ready to go. Han, along with Pluto and Lance, were ready to depart. Certainly, ck Egg, Silver fox, Demon w, and Ghost w followed Han.

    Luo Ying seemed a little unhappy, pouting. In contrast, Ye Weiwei seemed very understanding,forting her constantly, but her eyes were always inadvertently looking at Han¡¯s chest.

    "Be good."

    Han reached out one hand and put it on Luo Ying¡¯s head. Luo Ying knocked off his hand unhappily, and muttered, "I¡¯m not a child anymore!"

    "Right, you¡¯re not a child. You¡¯re a little girl." Han said to Ye Weiwei, smiling, "This child is close to me. Take care of her while I¡¯m away. "

    Ye Weiwei nodded and said, "Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of her, but you ... take care of yourself as well."

    ~Shoosh

    The small-size Dark Net star ship took off quickly and left the crimson, flying further away.

    Lance followed Han all the way from the Milky Way to here, so he was very familiar with Han¡¯s stories. He also knew the rtionship between Han and Ye Weiwei. He could not help but remind Han, "Make some time for Ye Weiwei. You two have been together for about three years."

    "Ah, if only there was a girl so infatuated with me."

    Hanughed, "What are you talking about?"

    "Isn¡¯t it true? She¡¯s the Miss of the Ancient Maple Leaf, she didn¡¯t keep her grandpa¡¯spany and came to the Dark Net to suffer with you. What do you say this is for?"

    Han felt that Lance was pestering, and simply ignored him. Instead, Pluto listened attentively, and noted down every word in his heart.

    "ck Egg, it all depends on you to find the Training Dimension. Little guy, don¡¯t embarrass me." Han said to ck Egg out of habit.

    "Little guy?"

    "Embarass?"

    Hiss

    ck Egg was furious. A guy and a ck Egg started fighting again...

 Chapter 369: Dimension - Wolfhead

    Chapter 369: Dimension - Wolfhead

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Even though Han had arrived at the reverse side of the universe for a while, it was his first time really piloting a space ship on his own in the Dark Net.The magical scenes they saw delighted both Han and Lance.

    Lance pointed to a forked intersection and said, "Look, it was such a short distance and we already reached a different world. I wonder how many different worlds are connected by the Dark Net. I only understand now that the dark is as vast, if not even bigger, than the universe."

    "ces like Star Lord City and Judgement City are actually built within these worlds and navigated via the Space Law."

    Han nodded and said, "Yes. The Dark Net is indeed very big. I heard from 9527 that the Dark Net is actually an abbreviation. The real name is called the Dark Universe Infinite Tree-shaped Network. Look at this main road, it¡¯s like a tree branch, each space that spreads away is like a leaf hanging off a branch. It is all connected."

    Lance said, "If the dark universe is a tree, then there should be roots."

    Han said, "Maybe there is. Our understanding of the Dark Net right now is too shallow. Even the All Gods Corporation only uses it for transportation and data transmission. There is too much that we do not know about this universe. It¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream for us to want to understand the dark universe."

    Lance pondered and said, "What does the training dimension that we are looking for look like?"

    Han said, "I am not certain either. 9527 said every training dimension in the Dark Net is different. The only simrity is that they all have natural energy. What we are looking for is this kind of power."

    Lance looked towards ck Egg who was sleeping on the table. ck egg looked loyal and simple -pletely different than the rash fellow he was when he was fighting when Han.

    "Can ck Egg help us find this natural energy?" Lance asked curiously.

    Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "Probably. This little fellow is only interested in high level energy. If we continue our navigation and he suddenly wakes up, it means that we have arrived at the ce we are looking for."

    Han said while lightly touching his own face. ck Egg had once again left a few bloody marks on his face. If it was not for the advanced medical technologies, his face would¡¯ve been scarred a long time ago.

    Pluto who had been silent all this time suddenly muttered to himself, "It might not only be nature¡¯s power which will attract ck Egg¡¯s attention."

    Han said indifferently, "Of course. If we meet a strong source of dark power, ck Egg will also be interested. But don¡¯t forget. Animals have a strong sense of danger. If the space is extremely dangerous, to the level that it will threaten ck Egg¡¯s life, he will not jump in recklessly."

    "So we just need to follow ck Egg. He should be confident of dealing with the space that he dares to jump in."

    Pluto looked down at ck Egg and said lightly, "I hope so. But this is after all the cursed area of the dark universe."

    .....

    It had been three days. The dark navigator has been moving within the Dark Net at a stable speed, they were moving closer to the Cursed Triangle area.

    Since yesterday, Han had frequently gone to look out of the window at the tail of the battleship. He would stand there for an hour or two at a time.

    Lance walked from the Command room to the window at the tail of the battleship. He shrugged and said to Han, "ck Egg has yet to move. We have already past so many dimensions but there wasn¡¯t a single one that attracted ck Egg?"

    Han said, "ck Egg is a high-level Soul Beast. He would not be interested in any random type of power. After so long, I have only seen him eat something once."

    Lance nodded and asked, "Why are you alwaysing here?"

    Han frowned slightly, "I have the feeling that someone is following us. But when I use my vision technique to investigate, I couldn¡¯t find anything."

    Lance smiled and patted Han on the back, "Don¡¯t be suspicious. I know your intuition has always been strong. But don¡¯t forget, the navigator of this spaceship is Queen - the highly intelligent system of 9527. If someone was following us, Queen would have sensed something. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve made tea."

    "Ok." Han nodded lightly, he looked back at the window at the tail of the battleship and frowned before following Lance back to the Command room.

    Shoosh

    Not long after Han left, a dark light gleamed in the dark universe. It was a dark blue light shaped like a octupus. It was unlike any kind of battleship but more like a creature that lived in the dark universe. It lightly swayed its long tentacles and continued to keep a distance from Han¡¯s battleship.

    ....

    ....

    In a blink of an eye, it had been four days since they departed. Just when Han thought it would take them very long to find a suitable training space, ck Egg suddenly had a reaction.

    "Look! ck Egg has lifted his ears!" Lance shouted in shock.

    Han looked towards ck Egg who had suddenly jumped up and lifted his ears. His pair of golden eyes became unusually bright.

    Han ordered the battleship to stop, and he came to ck Egg¡¯s side.

    There were more than dozen forks on the road nearby. ck Egg stood unmoved and stared at the entrance of a fork to the right.

    "It¡¯s right here. Queen, let¡¯s get closer to that direction." Hanmanded.

    Shoosh!

    The battleship turned towards the fork in the road. Not longter, Han and the others were all stunned when they saw the entrance to the world.

    Usually, the entrance to the dark space existed in the form of a seal or barrier, but this one¡¯s entrance was actually the head of a wolf!

    Yes, it was a huge wolf head sculpture with sharp teeth and red eyes. The entrance to the world was in the mouth of the wolf. To enter, one needed to pass through the mouth of the wolf.

    "ck Egg, are you sure?!" Han asked loudly.

    Howl~

    ck Egg was already excited, his chubby body was wriggling, and he heavily swung his chubby paws.

    Han thought for a second and said, "No matter what, let¡¯s go and take a look first."

    So, they walked down from the Dark Net starship and observed the mysterious wolf head.

    "It doesn¡¯t seem like a man-made sculpture?"

    "No it doesn¡¯t. There are no signs of sculpturing. For such a huge wolf head, it would be necessary to useser sculpturing. It would be difficult to carve it by hand but there are no marks left by aser."

    "What about the wolf teeth and red eyes?

    "Let me analyze theponents of the wolf teeth."

    "It¡¯s white adamantine, all natural."

    "What about the eyes?"

    "Bandoro rock. Some moss has grown on it so it has turned red."

    "It¡¯s really not a man-made sculpture?"

    "Yes. From afar it looked manmade. But once we got closer, the structure is very crude. Look. The white adamantine which look like teeth are not even. The height is also different."

    "Even though it¡¯s not man made, it¡¯s still strange. I think we should use the micro space explorer to investigate first."

    "I agree."

    "Me too."

    After the three of them observed and discussed for awhile, they discovered that even though the entrance looked like a wolf head, it was not man-made, but an urrence that happened under special circumstances in nature.

    This was not a rare sight in nature. Many igneous rocks would resemble animals after the weathering from the wind. Han recalled that there was a igneous rock in China which resembled the male reproductive system. It attracted many tourists to take a photo with it.

    No matter what, Han still decided to be careful. After all they were on the cursed grounds and not China.

    This battleship had a specially designed tool to explore space ¨C a flying sphere with a semi-intelligent system and multi-functions such as scanning and videotaping.

    One only needed to put the flying sphere into space and they could retrieve information and images about the space. Of course, it would take more time to use the sphere. The information transmitted would also not be yed live because of the dimensional seal.

    Suddenly...

    Silver Fox jumped onto Han¡¯s shoulder and started to squeak anxiously.

    Han looked towards where Silver Fox was pointing and it was ck Egg. ck Egg has grown impatient by the long time it took for the flying sphere to explore. He had secretly ran towards the barrier, and the smart Silver Fox caught him red-handed.

    "What are you doing? Come back!" Han shouted.

    ck Egg was stunned and opened his mouth like a kid caught in a bad act. But then, he gritted his teeth and decided to ignore Han.

    "Stop him!" Han said anxiously.

    Shoosh!

    The loyal Demon w and Ghost w rushed forward. ck Egg became determined and shed towards the seal with his two ws!

    Pshh~

 Chapter 370: Frost Wolf

    Chapter 370: Frost Wolf

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    ck Egg used his ws to sh an opening in the seal, then quickly jumped inside. Ghost w and Demon w were under the orders of Han to catch ck Egg so they too followed and rushed in.

    "What a mess!" Han was very mad as he witnessed the scene. It was enough that ck Egg would fight with him usually, but at crucial moments, ck Egg had no sense of organization or discipline. The more Han shouted at him, the faster he ran.

    Ghost w and Demon w would follow any order that Han gave without hesitation and ck Egg¡¯s loyalty could not bepared to the two.

    "What do we do now?" Lance frowned and asked.

    "What else can we do? Let¡¯s go! ck Egg would instinctively avoid any danger. If he dares to enter, it means that there is probably no huge threat within."

    Han and the others went back to the ship. There was a Dimension Shockwave Launcher at the head of the battleship. The tremors would cause the seal to temporarily open. Han and the others could speedily enter the space while the seal was temporarily broken.

    Shoosh~

    The fast movement of the battleship left a track in the sky. The battleship then aimed towards the barrier underneath the Wolf¡¯s teeth.

    "Launch!"

    Boom!

    Under Han¡¯smands, a white oval-shaped light fired and reached the middle of the seal. It emitted shock waves at the frequency of 48 million cycles per second. The tremors opened the barrier and the battleship speedily entered.

    It was a small space. At the top, there were diamonds as sharp and knives. The ground was uneven and seemed as if it had been eroded by acid. The unevenly sized weird rocks were like rows of soldiers.

    "It gets narrower the further in we get. The functions of battleships are severely limited, let¡¯s travel by foot!" Han said loudly.

    Therefore, the group got off the battleship. There were an increasing number of giant rocks in the front but the space grew narrower like a funnel. Han¡¯s judgement was right ¨C in a narrow space like this, it would be difficult for the battleship to move; it would be more efficient to walk.

    "Eye of Darkness!"

    Shoosh!

    Han¡¯s eyes turnedpletely ck. After acquiring the full power of the Dark King, he could finally use theplete vision technique.

    Han saw two ck figures shing past in front of him, it was Demon w and Ghost w. Han had asked them to stop ck Egg, so they desperately chased after ck egg, leaving Han and the others further behind.

    "My speed is fast. I will go catch them!" Pluto said to Han.

    "OK! Silver Fox use gueri tactics and Lance will close the rear!" Han responded. Under the current circumstance, that was the best they could do.

    Even though Lance was usually a scout, his specialty was stealth and tracking. In terms of speed, he was the slowest and even slower than Han.

    Pluto¡¯s speed on the other hand was extremely fast; he was only slower than ck Egg. If they wanted to catch this disobedient fellow, only Pluto had a chance.

    Thus the three men and Silver Fox changed their team formation. Silver Fox concealed itself as per usual- it had no fixed strategy or mission but used its cleverness to wander around the team and acted as a hidden gueri. Han stood between the three of them and Lance was positioned at the back of the team.

    They tried their best to catch up, and soon after they crossed the funnel shaped entrance, the view ahead became vast and open.

    There wererge stretches of forests and snownd. Theke was frozen and the temperature was lower than -60 degrees. There was a stretch of continuous snow mountains.

    Han followed the steps of Pluto. His brows slowly became furrowed as he realized that the space did not contain the natural energy that he was looking for. If there was no natural energy, what attracted ck Egg here?

    Howl~ Howl~ Howl~

    Just as Han was rapidly thinking, howling sounds of beasts came from the distance,rge fluffs of snow were lifted in to the air. It was apparent that an intense fight was happening among the snow!

    "Eye of Darkness!"

    Han once again activated his vision technique. He saw that ck Egg, Demon w, and Ghost w were surrounded and attacked by a group of strange living organisms.

    Under Han¡¯s vision technique, these monsters appeared light blue. This meant that their powers did note from natural energy. As for their appearance, they appeared to be a pack of wolves.

    Without a doubt, ck Egg was the strongest. When surrounded by these monsters, he determinedly sprinted towards the distant snow mountain. However at the top of the mountain, there was a light blue figure whose energy fluctuation was even stronger than ck Egg.

    To Han¡¯s confusion, these monsters were clearly a threat to ck Egg.

    ck Egg could defeat them, but when these monsters were defeated, they would emit a strange chill, and the chilliness caused ck Egg¡¯s speed to be slower and slower.

    But these monsters were like a nest of wasps. A single wasp was unable to defeat the enemy, but they could sting and release the poison within the enemy¡¯s body before it dies.

    A wasp would sacrifice itself to deal damage to the enemy. It did not take long for the poison to umte in the body of the enemy and cause detrimental damage.

    Now, ck Egg had fallen into this trap. A huge amount of chilliness was released. Even the air was bing frozen. Even though ck Egg was pping its wings with all his might, he could still not stop the decline in his speed.

    Even the loyal Demon w and Ghost w were forced into danger and pulled into the fight that could have been avoided.

    The situation became worse. Han suspected that if he had not arrived in time, ck Egg would be unable to continue fighting.

    In a daze, Han looked at ck Egg who was in danger but continued to fight.

    He suddenly understood, ck Egg was not the type of soul beast who had an instinct to avoid danger, but instead, he was a crazy challenger!

    If he saw someone he was interested in, no matter if that opponent was stronger or weaker than him, ck Egg would still rush forward. Even if fighting a stronger opponent meant that he would be risking his life, ck Egg would still rush forward with no hesitation. In his world, fear does not exist!

    Sure enough, when faced with these monsters, ck Egg became braver after each attack! He red with his golden eyes and did not back down but continued to sprint towards the top of the snow mountain. He killed whoever dared to block his way!

    Boom~

    Pluto was the first to reach the scene and he joined the battle. He could not stop ck Egg so he could only try his best to protect him.

    At this moment, Han slowly approached from the back. Without the help of vision technique, he could still clearly see the situation on the battle.

    There were many wolves whose body was covered with pieces of snow and ice. When a snow wolf was destroyed, it would be ice. These monsters did not actually have a physical entity, but were a representation of some form of spiritual energy.

    More and more snow wolves appeared from the ice field. There seemed to be a mysterious power controlling this field of ice. The snow and ice was its power, and it could control the ice and snow to create more and more snow wolves.

    At this moment, more than ten thousand snow wolves had surrounded ck Egg and the others. After each snow wolf had died, its body disintegrated and a pale blue light would float out from the body. It was this strange light that restricted the speed of ck Egg and the others.

    ck Egg, Demon w, Ghost w and Pluto all had a pale blue light on their bodies. It was as if the sky had rained a blue shower which no one could avoid.

    Before Han could rush to the scene, the situation had be even more dangerous. Han could hear the sharp warning sound of Silver Fox. He looked around and realized that killing a single snow wolf would not be of much help to the current battle.

    It was apparent that this was a strong magical force that could not be defeated by any attack. The only way to defeat it was to find the source of this force and deal with the origin directly!

    Ka~

    At this thought, Han brought out Flying Feather and looked at the impassable mountain. ck Egg¡¯s target was at the tip of the mountain. The entity who controlled the snow wolf must be at the top of the snow mountain.

    Suddenly~

    Before Han could perform a distant attack, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

    The snow wolves saw that the speed of ck Egg and the others had became slower and they suddenlyunched another fierce wave of attacks!

    The entity of the Frost Wolf had appeared!

 Chapter 371: The Most Important Lesson in Life

    Chapter 371: The Most Important Lesson in Life

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    The original body of the Frost Wolf had appeared! They are several ck wolves hiding beneath the ice, with diamond-shaped pale blue crystals on their heads, resembling a third eye.

    "Damn it!" Pluto shouted, leaving the attacking snow wolves around him and rushing to a ck three-eyed wolf.

    Even ck Egg, the instigator of this battle, did not expect the enemiesing so fast and so suddenly. His golden eyes burst out with a strong light, as if he was getting ready to use the soul-kill skill!

    Han knew that ck Egg only used the soul-kill skill at the most critical time. Because he was an energy-type soul beast, umtion of high purity energy was his most important attribute. The use of the soul-kill skill would consume arge amount energy. Only when ck Egg feels a life-threatening danger, is he forced to use soul-kill.

    Unfortunately, it was toote for ck Egg to use the soul-kill at this moment. He was facing five ck three-eyed wolves instead of three!

    Two were in front of him with the other three surrounding him from behind.

    Those wolves darted out of the snow and ice, baring their white sharp teeth shining the same light blue light as their third eye.

    Pluto blocked thest three-eyed wolf with his powerful body. But the rest of the four wolves dashed to ck Egg.

    People could imagine, the reason for these strange three-eyed wolves to dart out suddenly at this time must be because they were certain that they could kill ck Egg. They could destroy ck Egg¡¯s hard scale. If ck Egg was bitten by these guys, the consequence would be unimaginable!

    ~Aw, Whoo

    ck Egg screamed in fear. He opened his mouth and ck light started to gather within!

    Just at this point, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

    Demon w and Ghost w both leapt up at the same time, blocked and protected ck Egg from both sides.

    These two fools! The difference between them and ck Egg was loyalty, extreme loyalty!

    In their mind, ck Egg was a partner, and partners must be protected!

    They were not smart enough to consider the fighting technique and tactic. They did this only because of a protective instinct. Assuming that Han was attacked, they would act the same. Guarding was the meaning of their existence.

    ~Poof

    ~Poof

    Instantly Ghost w and Demon w collided with into two of the ck three-eyed wolves and started to fight and bite!

    The sturdy shell of Ghost w was ripped apart by the ck three-eyed wolf instantly. That shell was so hard that Han even needed theser scalpel to be able to cut through. In front of the three-eyed wolf¡¯s attack, the shell was as weak as paper!

    The Demon w¡¯s arm, which could pierce a warrior¡¯s armor easily, was bitten off by another three-eyed wolf as easily as ripping paper.

    In such a short moment, Han witnessed with his own eyes the process of his two most loyal w beasts being brutally torn into a heap of debris and scattered into the white snow.

    "Don¡¯t!" Han shouted helplessly with a pale face.

    In Han¡¯s mind, they were not only his two w beasts, but also his two brothers!

    Han will never forget Demon w¡¯s appearance. It doesn¡¯t speak, but it always stood and guarded Han. Countless times, it fought for Han and was wounded badly by the enemies. Countless times, Han saved him and brought it back to life. After that, it still behaved the same, guarding and doing any of Han¡¯s tasks without thinking nor hesitating.

    Ghost w was also the same. It was smarter in the beginning. But after it stayed with Demon w for too long, he also became dumb and boring as well.

    ~Poof

    Witnessing the two big w beasts¡¯ death, Han felt like his own heart was also being torn apart. The rage he never experienced had risen up and almost broke through his body!

    Demon w and Ghost w died. Using their loyalty, they won precious time for ck Egg. Five ck lights shot out from ck Egg¡¯s mouth, Soul-Kill, the most powerful attack from the legendary Twin-Gold-pupil Soul Beast!

    Boom ~

    Boom ~

    The three-eyed wolves were destroyed to pieces instantly. This was the Soul-Kill ability which was strong enough to kill the Super Ares!

    Swish ~

    Suddenly, the whole world became quiet. There were no more frost wolves, no more three-eyed wolves. Those white Frost wolves changed back into snow, drifting through the air. The powerful controlling creature on the summit of Snow Mountain also stopped the attack.

    ck Egg did not continue to chase the mighty creature, nor celebrate his sess. He pped his wings and looked down from the air at the mutted bodies of Demon w and Ghost w. His golden eyes were filled with doubts.

    He didn¡¯t understand why these two ugly ws protected him?

    "Han, don¡¯t."

    Pluto tried to stop Han, but Han walked toward ck Egg with an angry gloomy face.

    Bang!

    Han raised his right hand and mmed his fist into ck Egg¡¯s face. ck Egg was knocked away by the punch!

    Han shouted hysterically, "You killed Demon w and Ghost w, are you happy now? They had been following me for so many years. They went through so many battles, big and small. Now, they were killed by you!"

    ck Egg fluttered his wings and soared above the snow. His gold eyes stared at Han and seemed discontented. But for some unknown reason, he did not rush to Han as usual.

    In the past, even when Han said some barely belittling words to him, ck Egg would not let him go.

    ~Bang

    Han dashed forward again and gave him another punch. ck Egg fell down from the air into the snow, smashing a huge hole into the ground.

    "Come on, fight with me! You are good at fighting, let¡¯s do it!"

    Bang!

    "I¡¯m telling you, you are not great because you are good at fighting! There are a lot of people in the world who can fight well! But there are only a few people that can protect the people they want to protect!"

    Han hit ck Egg with another punch. This fat, ck little guy still did not fight back. He looked at the bodies of Demon w and Ghost w with dull eyes.

    "Do you think your life is more precious than others when you are strong enough? You¡¯re wrong! Whether strong or weak, a life is a life! No one should be sacrificed in vain! "

    "I¡¯ve had enough of you! I can ept your disrespect to me. I can ept your pride, and your insolence! But you can¡¯t kill yourrades! You don¡¯t have the right! "

    Han grabbed ck Egg up and threw him beside the bodies of the Demon w and Ghost w.

    "Look at them! You look at them carefully! One of them is called Ghost w, the other one is called Demon w! They died in order to protect you! They are both myrades!"

    Ah ~

    Lance sighed and turned away. He could not bear to see the bodies of the two w beasts.

    Silver Fox¡¯s eyes turned red. He ran to the Demon w¡¯s body, picked up his broken arm and tried to connect it back to the body. But the arm was cold and could not connect back no matter how he tried.

    Squeak~

    Squeak~

    Silver Fox looked at Han and called anxiously. His eyes were expressing his pleas. He hoped that Han could bring them back to life again as he did before.

    But the reason that Han was so angry was that he found himself incapable to revive the two w beasts again!

    Those damned three-eyed wolves directly destroyed their energy core!

    Limbs could be regenerated. But once the gic beast¡¯s energy core got destroyed, it could not be recovered.

    Unlike humans, the gic beasts¡¯ energy core not only had energy, but also their memories. Once they lost their memories, they would not remember their past, including the experience of them fighting together with Han. They lost their memory just like a person lost his soul.

    ck Egg waspletely scared. He knelt down in the snow like a child who had made the mistake. His golden eyes were full of regret and confusion.

    He was actually a child without a lot of experiences. He was simple and arrogant, and never thought about others except himself.

    But today, Demon w and Ghost w showed him another side of the life. Some lives were great not only because they were strong. Both Demon w and Ghost w were not as strong as ck Egg, but they also had the characteristics ck Egg didn¡¯t have.

    ck Egg was selfish, they were selfless.

    ck Egg was arrogant, they were humble.

    ck Egg didn¡¯t know what loyalty was, but they could abandon their lives because of loyalty!

    ck Egg began to recall the two very boring ws beasts. The memory and impression in his head was very blurry. Because the two of them did not know how to speak, they always stood silently by Han¡¯s side, or even by everyone¡¯s side. They never attracted anybody¡¯s attention.

    But at the most critical time, it was these two guys, who were so easily overlooked, that rushed out and sacrificed themselves in a brutal way to save others.

    ck egg suddenly found that the taste of being protected by others was bitter; it made him feel sad in the heart. Although he did not know why, but he would rather die than feel guilty and med all the time.

    This was really an important lesson in his life. The selfish ck Egg learnt his lessons at an unbearable price.

    ~Aw, whoo.

    ck Egg suddenly howled.

    Both Demon w and Ghost w were dead; he certainly couldn¡¯t get any response.

    Then ck Egg started to crazily search in the snow, he found five light blue diamond crystals. These were the strange things iid in the foreheads of the three- eyed wolves, and seemed to be the source of their power.

    Then ck Egg ran away likest time. He would find a ce, hide and eat after he got the third eye, seeming like he was afraid to be seen by others.

    "Leave him alone!"

    Lance was a little worried and wanted to follow him and check up on him, but was stopped by Han.

    "This selfish guy, only know to eat!" "Han clenched his teeth and scolded.

    Han¡¯s heart was full of grief and indignation. The death of Demon w and Ghost w made him mourn, but ck Egg, who caused the death of the two ws, didn¡¯t even have a little human nature in him, even discounting the fact that they died to protect ck Egg. Even if a stranger died in front of you, you should feel a hint of sadness. This was the basicpassion about life. ck Egg obviously did not understand human nature, and did not knowpassion at all.

    ~Aw, whoa.

    ck Egg¡¯s scream was heard from a distance. Everyone¡¯s body shook at the sound, but no one knew what happened from that far side.

    Not long after, ck Egg flew back, staggering and pping his wings weakly. His pair of golden eyes were no longer as glorious as before. It seemed like that his life hade to the end, even his dark scale also degenerated into a gray color.

    "ck Egg, what happened!?" Lance asked aloud anxiously.

    ck Egg did not answer, staggering in the air towards the bodies of Demon w and Ghost w.

    Until now Han was able to see clearly that the thing ck Egg clutched with both hands was a ck crystal, shing with a dim light.

    ~Whining

    ck Egg struggled to put the ck crystal into the two bodies, and looked at Han with his begging eyes. He seemed to be saying, "Save them, please, save them!"

 Chapter 372: Remolding Life!

    Chapter 372: Remolding Life!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han was shocked. He and ck Egg had been together for some time, but it was the first time he begged Han like that. His golden eyes revealed how genuine he was. It seemed like Demon w and Ghost w¡¯s sacrifice left ck Egg feeling extremely pressured.

    This proved that ck Egg was conscientious. All the pride and all the selfishness seemed to have dissipated upon Demon w and Ghost w¡¯s deaths.

    Pluto said in a low voice, "All intellectual beings have the potential of experiencing epiphanies, it¡¯s a side effect of wisdom. Some of the most vicious people be theplete opposite upon the death of a loved one, some cold-blooded killers be the most devout people. These are all examples of epiphanies."

    "From what I see, ck Egg really has changed. He would have never begged you like this in the past, due to the innate pride that powerful species possess."

    Lance added, "Yeah help him Han. Regardless of how stuck-up he was in the past, how could you stand him looking so pathetic now? Even his scales look dimmer, not to mention the way he limps, like he¡¯s drained of energy."

    Pluto said, "It must be because ck Egg removed the most precious thing he had from his body¡ªthe ck crystal must be his energy crystal¡ªhe wants to use it to save Ghost w and Demon w and now he¡¯s weak."

    "Animals and humans are different in that most animals don¡¯t spend energy on flirting, nor on technology, nor on the quality of life. All they do throughout their lives is saving up energy."

    "ck Egg is undoubtedly an energy-type beast, which is to say that energy is his life! He literally put it on the line to save Ghost w and Demon w!"

    Han froze for a second. In fact, he had already felt incredible energy from this ck crystal, and it turned out that ck Egg¡¯s life energy was all stored in it!

    Han shook his head; he did not know whether to be sad or d that ck Egg changed from a proud, selfish, existence to being someone who would sacrifice precious energy. It was a good thing but for ck Egg to learn this lesson, both Demon w and Ghost w had to die.

    Dunk¡ª

    ck Egg copsed onto the ground, all the while fixing his gaze on Han. Having lost so much energy, ck Egg was incredibly weak, even to the point of endangering his own life.

    Han knelt down by his side, and took the teardrop-shape crystal from his chubby paw.

    "I get it. I¡¯ll try my best." Han said gravely.

    All of a sudden¡ª

    From ck Egg¡¯s eyes shot out happy sparks, but it onlysted a split second, before he promptly fainted.

    A legendary soul beast like him, who possessed twin gold pupils, copsing because of theck of energy?!

    It seemed like he had really changed for the better, showing incredible persistence and courage to make up for his past behavior.

    Han took ck Egg into his hands lovingly, checked for signs of life, and pocketed him in the Lunar Mark, saying, "He is safe for now."

    Following that, Han swiftly collected the remains of Demon w and Ghost w. War-type gic beasts are special in that they are born to fight; even when severely injured, they carry on in battles.

    This time, however, they were both injured to the point of no return. Their energy cores were damaged.

    "Just now Han said ck Egg was safe ¡®for now¡¯?" Lance asked Pluto bewilderedly, "What does ¡®for now¡¯ mean? It can¡¯t mean..."

    Pluto frowned deeply and replied, "It¡¯s ck Egg¡¯s choice, let us wait."

    "Aigh!"

    "How did it be this way?!"

    "Damn Three-Eyed wolves! I will kill you all!" Lance shuddered. With bloodshot eyes, he turned to stare at the top of that snow mountain, where the strong force of energy disappeared.

    Silver Fox also gritted his teeth and shed his ws. He was also furious.

    The situation now was:

    Ghost w and Demon w were both torn into pieces.

    ck Egg was drained of energy and his life was on the line.

    Suddenly, Han muttered to himself, "There¡¯s only one crystal, who should I use it on....."

    Hearing this, even the calm Pluto was shaken.

    ...

    ck Egg was powerful. There must be something powerful about this crystal for him to extract it and put his life at risk. Giving it to Han meant that he was confident it could bring Demon w and Ghost w back to life.

    "I know¡ªDNA fusion technology!"

    Upon thinking this, Han brought the two broken cores to the crystal, while beginning to use the fusion technology.

    Miraculously, the ck teardrop-shaped crystal started to absorb both Demon w¡¯s and Ghost w¡¯s cores¡¯ energy, liquefying the cores and absorbing them into itself.

    Soon enough, the ck crystal started glowing; energy pulsed within it¡ªnot only ck Egg¡¯s, but Demon w and Ghost w, as well as the two beast ws¡¯ memories!

    Han was excited. He could not predict what exactly would happen.

    He began to re-sculpt the two other w beasts¡¯ bodies. Since he only had one crystal, his only choice was tobine Demon w and Ghost w, using what he had to create a new, powerful, w beast.

    The germ-less, sterilized, operation table was released from the Lunar Mark. The longer the gic beasts were dormant, the lesser chance they had to live, so Han had to race against time.

    Lance and Pluto watched the focused Han work. He had always been this way, dedicated to the point that if other people gave their 100%, he gave 200%!

    To be fair, watching Han work was rather enjoyable¡ªhe was no longer a warrior, amander on the battlefield, but an artisan¡ªan incredibly detailed, serious, and efficient artisan.

    Theser scalpel danced in Han¡¯s hands. Neurons, which normally were invisible to the naked eye, were joined effortlessly in his hands.

    Han¡¯s hands were stable; there was not even a nanometer of deviation.

    Han¡¯s ideas were always beyond the ordinary. Lance and Pluto were witnessing the birth of a whole new, weird, creation; it exceeded anything Han had every created. Han was bing a master of creating gic beasts, and even exceeding that.

    "It¡¯s so weird." Lance frowned slightly, muttering.

    People with extraordinary ideas were often not easily understood by others. For a long time, Demon w and Ghost w were seen as monsters, for the simple reason that they exceeded people¡¯s imagination of w beasts.

    And now, after people knew how powerful Demon w and Ghost w were, others began to imitate Han, creating beasts with exaggerated appearances and giving them more functions.

    Imitations, nheless, could never surpass the original. Even Lance, who knew nothing about DNA beasts, could tell that Han was taking on another entirely new and bold attempt.

    Demon w and Ghost w¡¯s designs were undoubtedly exaggerated, and incredibly intricate; even masters of creating DNA beasts would have a hard time copying it.

    And now, Han drastically reduced the intricacy of his design; the new beast did not have as many knife-like ws, nor did it possess morphing abilities. Han abandoned the body structure that allowed for both crawling and walking, along with most signature characteristics that Demon w and Ghost w had¡ªhe even got rid of w beasts¡¯ most important digging ability!

    With sharp and straight lines, this new beast resembled a viciously sharp knife more than a w!

    Gradually, a beast possessing the DNA of three top beasts, Ghost w, Demon w, and ck Egg, wasing into form.

    Lance felt the urge to yell out of excitement, but he stopped himself in fear of bringing Han out of his zone.

    This whole new war-type gic beast was remarkable!

    Han did an impressive job, but not as impressive as the new beast¡¯s appearance and overall vibe!

    Without a question, the beast was Han¡¯s unprecedented masterpiece!

 Chapter 373: Nirvana of the Blue Star

    Chapter 373: Nirvana of the Blue Star

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    The final step, aprehensive gic fusion.

    Having worked until now, Han felt tremendously excited.

    Whimsical ideas and inspiration wasn¡¯t always there. Inspiration only came inadvertently, like this time. Han suddenly knew what he needed to do, what he wanted, what he was looking for, and what was needed for this brand-new beast.

    The reason why every masterpiece could not be copied wasn¡¯t only because it came with hard work, but also because it came from the inspiration that sparked from within one millisecond.

    Han folded his hands and pressed them against the brand new monster that was fully formed. He closed his eyes.

    Shua~

    A stream of light appeared after he folded his hands. Perhaps it was because Han epted all the powers of the Dark King, this light became strange. It interweaved ck and white and folded between the border of Ying and Yang.

    Han didn¡¯t know whether the power of Darkness and his source energy that he owned at the same time would cause some unknown effects on the new monsters, but he knew that with this new battle partner, he would have the power of the Demon w, the power of the Ghost w, the power of the ck Egg, and the power of himself all in one!

    "Gic Fusion Technique, Release!" Han yelled out loud and started thest stage of the fusion. His forehead was full of sweat.

    Rumble~

    The ck and white light became more and more intense and eventually split apart.

    And the new monster that was lying on the operating table suddenly twitched his limbs.

    The Ghost w and Demon w were alive again!

    ...

    "This Great technique is indeed simple and humble. Please forgive me, I really don¡¯t know how to express myself. Han, this is such a masterpiece this time! The energy is so strong that I even got goose bumps all over my body!" Lance said excitedly while rubbing his hands and looking at the birth of this brand new monster.

    This was the strangest w Beast ever throughout history. In the past, Ghost w was famous for its multiple sharp ws, and Demon w was famous for its body structure enabling both crawling and standing.

    But now, this new monster only had four ws, which is even one finger less than the normal Sand w.

    Besides, its appearance looked far more like a crossed star than a w Beast.

    While being fused, multiple sources of energy changed its color from ck to dark blue with a dimmed light.

    Each part could be described in boration. Without anyplicated design, it was just like a natural entity.

    Naturalistic structure was the highestpliment to a craftsman. Obviously, Han¡¯s brand new monster well-deserved this title.

    If you check carefully, even though this monster was simple in design, it was not simple at all. When he moved, his four sharp edges were just like spinning des, precise and fatal.

    "Should it inherit the name of Ghost w or Demon w?" Lance asked curiously.

    Han said, "No, it cannot be reced by either of those. Ghost w and Demon w will always have a special ce in my heart. As for this little thing, it should have a brand new name itself. Let¡¯s call it Blue Star."

    Lance nodded his head. Without any doubts, everyone would actually believe this monster was a blue star if it was thrown up high to the sky.

    At this point, Blue Star scratched his brain goofily with its w. That act looked as dumb as Ghost w and Demon w, as if it inherited this characteristic from those two w Beasts.

    Han released the weak ck Egg from his hand and said to him, "See, Demon w and Ghost w are revived! They now have a new name--Blue Star."

    Afterwards, Han then put the ck Egg on Blue Star¡¯s back. Blue Star seemed so happy. Perhaps because he received a portion of the energy from the ck Egg, he was very friendly to him. ck Egg also gently knocked on the shell of Blue Star. He apparently also found Blue Star approachable.

    Silver Fox didn¡¯t want to be left in the cold, he also ran up to them. It¡¯s hard to imagine that these three little things were actually getting along well. ck Egg tended to look down on the others in the past, but now he even allowed the Silver Fox to sweep his chubby face with its fluffy tail.

    "It¡¯s time now." Han held up the ck Egg and said to him, "You are expiating yourself by transferring your precious energy to Blue Star, and now, it¡¯s time for me to protect you."

    ck Egg looked up at Han, and lowered his head down weakly. It was so heartbroken to see his body deteriorate into such a bad condition.

    "What do we do next?" Lance asked.

    Han¡¯s gaze became cold and he said, "I don¡¯t care what the reason was. The damn Three Eye Wolves injured myrades. They will pay with their lives!"

    "ck Egg became like this just to expiate himself. I¡¯ll kill those Three Eye Wolves and take their third eye! ck Eye won¡¯t die once he obtains those energy."

    "Alright, I got it!" Lance gritted his teeth and said, "For ck Egg, all the monsters are going to be killed no matter what they are!"

    "Yes, for ck Egg!" Han yelled out loud.

    Pluto watched everything silently. However, it was not hard too see the pleased look in his eyes. He must be really proud of Han and ck Egg.

    With a threatening manner, Han started to depart toward the peak of the Snow Mountain, where the tremendous source of energy disappeared.

    Han wouldn¡¯t stop ck Egg saving Demon w and Ghost w with his life, because that¡¯s what ck Egg should do. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t deserve to be Han¡¯s Soul Beast.

    And now, it was time for Han to kill the Three Eye Wolf for ck Egg. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t deserve to be ck Egg¡¯s owner.

    "Blue Star!"

    Blue Star rushed up when Han yelled his name loud. Han then jumped up on its back with Silver Fox, lifting his head up on Han¡¯s back. Pluto and Lance also jumped up like Han.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Bang~

    They burst out a stream of blue light. Although Blue Star only had four legs, it moved far faster than Demon w and Ghost w. Perhaps it¡¯s because it inherited ck Egg¡¯s energy.

    All in all, Han was rushing up to the peak of the Snow Mountain on Blue Star¡¯s back. He thought back to those days when he just debuted, when he broke the rules and brought an Earth w into the battlefield. At that time, Han also stepped on its back like this.

    The death of Earth w from protecting Han had turned him into the predecessor of the Demon w. Now, the death of the Demon w also turned him into the predecessor of the Blue Star. It¡¯s just like a perpetual reincarnation. Although, one thing that would never change was the permanent loyalty from these creatures to their owner.

    Han¡¯s aggression was getting stronger and stronger. There was no such a thing that one can still be alright after injuring his brothers

    The Three Eye Wolves have to pay with their lives!

    Shua~

    Han took out the Flying Feather Bow from Lunar Mark, and hung it on his back.

    ...

    At the backside of universe, there was a ce called Dark Net. There were far more strange and weird living things besides Star Beasts, Soul Beasts, and Dark Beasts.

    Right when Han rushed into the Three Eye Wolf¡¯s space, a strange, dark blue creature also followed into the space after Han.

    Unlike Han who needed to break through the seal with force, the seal couldn¡¯t obstruct this dark blue creature in anyway, and he went through it by simply flowing through it.

    This creature moved in a weird way. It flew like a cloud in motion that seemed slow but was actually incredibly fast, not even a dark space ship equipped with a high level transition jump engine could dream about outrunning him.

    It could also turn invisible. Whenever it was about to be spotted by Han, it always turned invisible and hid away from Han¡¯s Eye of Darkness.

    Perhaps curiosity prompted this weird creature to follow Han, since he was merely observing him without showing any hostility.

    When Ghost w and Demon w died, it was observing; When ck Egg took out his precious Energy Crystal to save Ghost w and Demon w, it was observing; When Han was making blue Star, it was observing; And even when Han decided to fight with the Three Eye Wolf, it was still following behind him and observing.

    This dark blue, octopus-like creature was following Han all the time like a mystical cloud. However, Han had no clue at all.

 Chapter 374: Three-Eyed White Wolf

    Chapter 374: Three-Eyed White Wolf

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han climbed up the snow mountain and stepped onto this snow-covered teau.

    The topography here looked like a mountain pass surrounded byrge snow mountains. The wind was squalling between the mountains.

    "Look, there is a white wolf!" Lance pointed to the distance.

    It was a wolf with snow-white hair, taller than those ck wolves. It had a diamond-shaped third eye on his forehead.

    The head of the Three-Eye Race once boasted that the three-eyed species was the most powerful species in the world, and were god-tier life forms created from gic mutation.

    Now it seemed that what he said made sense. These Three-Eye wolves who lived in the snow and ice had the power to control ice and snow, and their intelligence also far exceeded those of the Star Beast or the gic fusion beast.

    The Three-Eye white wolf saw Han from the distance. He raised his head, let out a long howl, and wormed into the snow.

    "Catch him!"manded Han in a loud voice.

    Shoosh ~

    Blue Star dashed in the snow, leading everyone into that snowdrift, but was stopped by Han.

    This was a huge blue ice, covered with a thickyer of snow. In the middle there was a slippery entrance, like the slipway in an amusement park.

    Han couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. This blue ice was again a wolf-head shape, with two eyes and sharp teeth. The icy slipway leading to the bottom of the snow mountain was in the mouth of this wolf head.

    "Weird. Outside the space was a wolf-head shape. Here again? Is this really the world of wolves?" Lance muttered.

    Han gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know what is the strongest characteristic of Wolves?"

    "Cruelty?" Lance answered.

    Han shook his head.

    "Bloodthirstiness?"

    "Cunning?"

    Lance¡¯s answers were all denied by Han, and then Han said in a deep voice, "In fact, the most powerful characteristic of the Wolf n is that they live in groups. In nature, a wolf alone cannot beat lions or tigers. But if there is a group of wolves, they dare to fight against all powerful enemies."

    Lance suddenly hesitated for a second and then murmured, "That is to say, there could be a group of wolves underneath?"

    Han didn¡¯t answer, but looked around.

    This blue ice and the blue slipway leading to the bottom of the snow mountain were too urately located right in the center of the teau, surrounded by a dozenrge snow mountains. However heavy the snow, it couldn¡¯t bury the entrance. Those white snowkes melted immediately once touching the blue ice.

    Han waved gently, Silver Fox the little guy jumped into the blue hole right away and investigated downward stealthily.

    Han was determined to find the energy ck Egg needed no matter what. He was an extremely picky eater and couldn¡¯t ingest ordinary energy at all, so the Three-Eye wolf n naturally became Han¡¯s target.

    Shoosh~

    Following closely after Silver Fox, Han and the group jumped into the blue slipway. The blue ice was so slippery that Han rushed down very quickly.

    It could be seen that this slipway was used frequently, with many ces having serious wears and tears. But this world of ice and snow that Han was led into by the slipway was extremely gorgeous. Water blue ice was everywhere, translucent and forming exotic structures.

    Han and the group has no time to pay attention to the beauty in the world of blue ice. They were focused and staring at the front of the slipway.

    After they slid for dozens of minutes, the slipway finally came to an end.

    Crack~

    Spikes automatically stuck out from underneath the team¡¯s boots to increase friction in this icy world.

    The blue ice around them was like translucent ss. Through the blue ss one could clearly see somerge or small marine life, all of which had characteristics from prehistoric eras. At the bottom of the sea, there were plenty of giant sea snails frozen as well.

    "So it is a sea underneath the snow mountain!" Lance murmured, "At least there used to be a sea here, and then for some reason it was frozen."

    Han responded, "It was frozen in a sudden. You see, that ck eel was devouring a swordfish, and both became frozen halfway. And this seaweed, with characteristics of tropical marine nts in the bottom of the ocean, they indicate that the climate in this region used to be very hot, not as cold as it is now."

    Lance frowned, "The power that can freeze an entire ocean suddenly must be very strong."

    "Let¡¯s go." Han didn¡¯t answer, but signaled everyone to speed up.

    Silver Fox showed up and waved from the corner of a passage. Apparently, he felt that they should go in that direction.

    The path in the blue world of ice and snow was like an underwater transparent passageway in the aquarium, but wider and meandering.

    Walking within and looking up, one could see the frozen ocean, sea turtles, dolphins, sharks, all

    motionless, as if they were biological specimens.

    On the slippery ground there were faint paw prints the Three-Eye wolves left behind. Silver Fox might have judged by this and decided to enter from here.

    Han and the group were very fast throughout the journey. It wasn¡¯t long before they entered the Blue Dome.

    Blue ice made a huge hollow structure dozens of kilometers in diameter under the frozen ocean.

    Han saw Silver fox was confronting a white Three-Eye wolf. Behind the Wolf there was also a blue ice channel. The wolf had retreated into it, standing at the entrance, and staring with his red eyes at Silver Fox and Han¡¯s group who enteredter.

    "Be careful, I feel the energy fluctuation of the Three-Eye wolf significantly increased when it¡¯s at this ce." Pluto said to Han.

    Han had also found that the blue ice world was very advantageous to the Three-Eye wolf. It was very likely that the wolf brought them here to use the environmental conditions to their advantage and kill Han¡¯s group.

    But Han had no choice, because he had to be responsible for ck Egg. If he could not take out the crystal from the center of the Three-Eye wolf¡¯s head, ck Egg would probably die from energy depletion.

    Concerned about this, Han gently touched on his Lunar Mark with his finger. Sure enough, ck Egg was bing weaker and weaker.

    This was like a strong man who never got sick. Once he got sick on the rarest asion, even if it was an insignificant cold, it would make this strong man miserable.

    This was the case for ck Egg right now. He had umted enormous energy from his birth. Only when the energy was enough could he break out of the shell. Then he umted even more energy, and his level got higher and higher, until his reached his peak state.

    But now, ck Egg, the little guy who depended on energy, suddenly lost almost all of his energy in the process of growing up. ck Egg used his precious energy to save Demon w and Ghost w out of guilt.

    The sudden loss of energy made his bodypletely unable to adapt, so he became weaker and weaker. At this time, only through arge supplement of advanced energy could ck Egg recover. If there wasn¡¯t energy supplement, ck Egg would keep breaking down until his body starts undergoing necrosis.

    "What is this bastard waiting for? I don¡¯t like him staring at me like that! "Lance couldn¡¯t help but said," Even if I close my eyes, I can smell something¡¯s not right! "

    Right, what was this Three-Eye white wolf waiting for?

 Chapter 375: Spiritual Blue Organism

    Chapter 375: Spiritual Blue Organism

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han was curious too but he didn¡¯t want to continue waiting. Even though anyone who knew anything about battle tactics would understand that under a situation like this, a forced attack was the worst choice to make. But Han no longer had the patience and time to wait, ck Egg needed to restore his energy and it was up to him as his master to help him.

    "Pluto."

    Hmm?

    "Let¡¯s fight them in close quarters." Han said to Pluto.

    "Ok!"

    Boom~

    As Pluto agreed, he quickly pushed with his feet and his whole body flew up. He had a lot of strength and a few clear cracks began appearing on this weird but extremely tough blue ice.

    At the same time, Han took out his Flying Feather bow and aimed it at the Three-Eye White Wolf!

    Han was not in a rush to shoot the arrow. He let Pluto rush to the front of the Three-Eye white wolf, and smash wolf on the head with his fist.

    Pluto¡¯s power was extraordinary, even though he couldn¡¯t use his superpowers anymore, the strengthened fiber that covered his body gave him incredible power. Han wouldn¡¯t even doubt that

    Pluto could just use his fists to crack open the 6 meter thick strengthened armor of an aircraft carrier.

    As for the head of this Three-Eye white wolf, if it came into contact with Pluto¡¯s fist, it would shatter into a million pieces.

    Suddenly!

    As Pluto raised his fist high up, the Three-Eye white wolf started howling at Pluto.

    Following the loud howl, countless white Three-Eye wolves jumped out from the blue ice around them.

    Was this a hallucination or did they actually exist?

    Han nced around him quickly. The Three-Eye white wolves jumped up from the blue ice and bared their vicious fangs. There were at least a couple of thousands of them shing their sharp

    fangs and ws at Han and his crew.

    Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    If this is a hallucination, then there was only one original body within the thousands of Three-Eye white wolves. Han needs to shoot the correct wolf in order to break them out of this situation.

    If this was not a hallucination, then they just couldn¡¯t win this battle.

    Boom boom boom~

    Just as Han was thinking, Pluto¡¯s punch alreadynded on the head of the Three-Eye white wolf.

    The Three-Eye white wolf shattered into numerous blue ice shards and disappeared into the sky.

    "It is a hallucination!" Han screamed in his heart.

    Even though this technically wasn¡¯t real, they were still in grave danger.

    It was already proven that even if these wolves weren¡¯t real, they still had enough power and strength to kill the team. That was how Demon w and Ghost w died.

    This Three-Eye white wolf was clearly higher level than the ck wolves. The hallucinations it made were the exact same as itself, making it impossible for Han to tell them apart.

    "Shoot! Quickly!" Lance yelled nervously.

    But there were thousands of Three-Eye white wolves, which one should Han shoot?

    Even though the Flying Feather bow was powerful, it would burn a lot of Han¡¯s energy. At the level

    that Han was at today, his limit was capped at 7 arrows in a row. He did not have enough energy to

    shoot this many enemies.

    Han was sweating in his palms, even though his analytical thinking skills were far more advanced

    than other people, but all of this happened within only a couple of milliseconds. Han couldn¡¯t think

    of a correct strategy to turn this situation around.

    Suddenly~

    Right at this dangerous moment, thousands of Three-Eye white wolves changed directions.

    They all jumped towards the sky using their powerful legs.

    The sky?

    What was in the sky?

    Ahh~

    From the top of this blue cave came a surprised scream, it was like a child who was found during

    hide and seek, the voice was full of sadness and desperation.

    Soon after, 9 long tentacles appeared in the sky, they were each over 15 meters long. Each tentacle

    was like the arm of a child, they were very slim, and at the end of each arm there was a light blue

    gem.

    The 9 tentacles were like whips, hitting these Three-Eye white wolves.

    Rumble~

    A couple of wolves were shattered into ice shards after being hit by the blue arms.

    Apparently there was a magical hidden organism above Han, and that was the target of the Three-

    Eye white wolves.

    Han quickly came to the conclusion that this invisible organism with long tentacles had been following him around and he had never noticed, but now the Three-Eye white wolf found out about

    its existence.

    So Han was used as a bait and was brought here, and the mysterious organism followed blindly and walked right into the trap of the Three-Eye white wolf!

    What a sly animal, the Three-Eye white wolf¡¯s ability to set up traps was very impressive.

    Pooch~

    Pooch~

    The creature in the sky was clearly powerful, but it did get trapped. In a hurry, it shattered a wave of enemies with its arm, but due to the number of enemies, it was bitten.

    The mysterious creature¡¯s tentacles were extremely flexible. Even though they were bitten by the wolves, its tentacles weren¡¯t hurt. But these wolves didn¡¯t give up, they kept on trying to pull it down from the sky.

    Pooch~

    Pooch~

    More and more white wolves jumped up to bite him. The mysterious creature screamed out of pain, it could no longer be invisible, and it was even struggling with flying, finally crashing towards the ground at a fast speed.

    Han noticed that it looked like an octopus, it had a blue body, nine tentacles and each tentacle had a gem at the bottom. It had blue eyes that also looked like gems and a small mouth without any teeth.

    At this point, the mysterious creature pouted its lips and had tears in his eyes, like a child that was about to cry.

    Rumble~

    At this moment, Han finally shot out his arrow!

    He selected an angle that allowed him to shoot through three white wolves all at once.

    "Help him!" Han screamed.

    Pluto heard the order and rushed forward. He took out two knives from his sleeves, and Blue Star rushed over too like a flying de.

    Why did he want to save this blue octopus that looked kind of dumb?

    It was very simple, in Han¡¯s mind, he knew that the enemies of his enemies were his friends!

    Whatever the enemy wanted, Han must protect!

    There was no reason in the world to let the enemy get anything they want.

    There doesn¡¯t need to be a reason! He just did things against whatever the enemy wanted!

    "Path of Yao!"

    Rumble~

    A ray of ck light appeared in Han¡¯s hand, it was almost as if he triggered heavenly thunder and

    earthly me!

    Even though the Flying Feather bow was strong, it wasn¡¯t suitable for a lot of enemies. But that was

    okay because Han still had a forbidden technique! The Six paths of void!

    Han and his crew rushed towards the central location, dispersing the formation of the white wolves.

    Even though Han had less people than the wolves, but they were still extremely experienced fighters.

    Among all the people who had escaped into the Cursed Land, the strongest fighter was Sima Hunfeng, without a doubt. The second would be Pluto and Han woulde in third. As of today,

    Han¡¯s previous 3 teachers would probably even lose to him in a fight.

    Even though the strongest fighter Sima Hunfeng stayed behind to protect the base camp, but the

    second and third ranked fighters were here today.

    It must be mentioned that Blue Star, as the heir to Ghost w and Demon w, also inherited the

    loyalty of the two w demons. But his attacks had changed dramatically from his ancestors.

    The two w demons were known for its ruthless attacks, but Blue Star was far more adept in

    urate precise attacks.

    Blue Star¡¯s cross stars showed explosive strength as it shot itself out, and without any unnecessary moves, it entered the throat of the enemies. Direct and to the point.

    Blue Star could also spin, his four ws were like four knives, if an enemy wanted to stop him, he would use his first w to cut off the enemy¡¯s arms, and use his other ws to stab the enemy¡¯s throat, heart, and eyes.

    All in all, Blue Star¡¯s attacks could be described as fatal blows!

    With one blow, he could kill off all enemies!

    Extremely urate! Extremely violent! Extremely deadly!

    Han wasn¡¯t worried about his forcecking a violent fighter. ck Egg was very violent, so if only

    ck Egg could wake up, then Han¡¯s crew and battle formation would be perfect. Yuan Yuan was the epitome of intelligence, ck Egg was a representation of violence, Silver Fox was a

    manifestation of craftiness, and Blue Star was the element of precision.

    Pooch~

    Pooch~

    Blue Star who had inherited the memory of Demon w and Ghost w didn¡¯t inherit their violent methods, but he was more deadly than them. He became a killing machine!

    He took the shortest route, using the fastest speed, and the most urate attack, to kill the enemy with one blow.

    Roar~

    Suddenly, the pack of white Three-Eye wolves let out a long howl and backed up to one side.

    The blue mysterious creature that looked like an octopus swung its tentacles with a scared look on its face, and hid behind Han.

    Han slightly frowned, was thinking quickly. This weird creature was clearly not mature enough and

    cked battle experience and mental capacity. Han now had to take care of it while fighting this pack of Three-Eye white wolves. This was a huge disadvantage to Han.

    KAKAKAKA~

    The pack of Three-Eye white wolves started split into multiple.

    It was like cells multiplying rapidly, from one to two, from two to four.

    Within seconds, Han was no longer faced with a couple of thousands of wolves, it became tens of thousands.

    Lance¡¯s face was white as paper. Even though he could turn invisible and he was not any weaker than Silver Fox, both Silver Fox and him would not leave Han.

    "We must turn this situation around!" Han thought to himself.

    Shoosh~

    Suddenly, Han¡¯s eyes lit up, he raised his Flying Feather bow and aimed it at the blue ice above his head.

    "The enemies want to trap us here, then we must try our best to leave!" Han yelled.

    Ka~

    Han used all his power and shot the arrow aimed at the blue ice above!

 Chapter 376: Han vs. the White Wolf!

    Chapter 376: Han vs. the White Wolf!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    BOOM~

    The Godly Flying Feather Bow released a strong wave of energy, almost as if a white dragon was

    released and flew into the sky.

    There were a lot of coincidences in life, the power of the godly Flying Feather Bow could be seen by

    everybody, but behind such power, there was also Han¡¯s unique energyposition that also

    yed a key role.

    The Dark and Source Energy werepletely different but had integrated fully within Han¡¯s body.

    Furthermore, these dark energies were from the Dark King Lu Yao, someone who had wrecked

    havoc within the Mass Demons Corporation by himself. When Lu Yao came to the Milky Way, he

    almost destroyed the whole gxy, making it easy to see how powerful he was.

    Today, Han had inherited this kind of power, even though some energy was lost during the transfer,

    and even though Han had not reached the level that Lu Yao was at and could not reveal all the potential, but this duo-energyposition had brought Han a lot of benefits. Within the same

    level, there were very few people who couldpete with him.

    Source energy and Dark energy were like day and night. After it was released through the Flying

    Feather bow, it was again strengthened by the godly weapon, and the result was absolutely shocking.

    Immediately, the blue ice above their head was cracked and destroyed, those Three-eye white wolves were scared off by this immense energy, and this underground blue ice world was shaking violently. It was like a highly pressurized pot on the verge of exploding.

    When they looked again, the blue roof had been shot through by Han, and there was a hole of over 10,000m long!

    "Let¡¯s go!" Han yelled and led everyone towards the hole.

    Without a doubt, fighting here was beneficial to the Three-Eye white wolf, or else he wouldn¡¯t have spent this much effort to set this trap up.

    And Han firmly believed that if the enemy wants to use it, then he has to destroy it, so this decision was simple. Since the Three-Eye white wolf wants to fight here, he would try his best to get out.

    Everyone followed the hole in the roof to climb up. At this moment, the little blue octopus-like organism let out an excited squeal. Han had opened a route to go up, giving it hopes to stay alive.

    Shoosh~

    The octopus-like little spirit blue monster flew up, letting out an urgent but low cry, almost like a call for help. It wanted to leave this blue cave as soon as possible.

    With a blink of an eye, it had ran past Han and his crew, given that it is a high level life form who could fly, and regardless of how fast Han and his crew were, they can only use their hands to climb, so they could not be faster.

    The Three-Eye white wolf refused to let his prey leave this easily, and Han¡¯s sudden release of a flying feather arrow shocked them. But very quickly, they recovered and started to climb up to chase

    Han and his crew.

    The distance to freedom was getting shorter and shorter. Using the nails on his boots to cling onto

    the ice, aiming his bow downwards, Han yelled, "You guys go first! I will take care of them!"

    Even though he said those words, Han¡¯s face was still pale as a piece of paper.

    The Godly Flying Feather Bow was very unique. There was a positive corrtion between how much energy Han gave it and its power. For the previous shot, Han used up about 80% of his energy, and his body had not recovered yet but he needs to shoot again, which was a big challenge for him.

    "Go back down the way you guys came from!"

    Han yelled aggressively and released another white dragon from his bow, aimed at the Three-Eye white wolves that were after them.

    Rumble~

    Immediately, the lower levels of the blue cave caved in as numerous Three-Eye white wolves were shot through. There were many others that were hit by the falling ice.

    "That was f*cking amazing!" Lance saw everything and yelled with his fists in the air.

    Han used this bow and released the power of aser canon!

    With one arrow, he has killed over 1000 white wolves! Nobody could stop him now!

    Ping~

    It wasn¡¯t long before Lance realized that he spoke too soon. More Three-Eye white wolves were

    climbing out of the broken ice pieces with red eyes and continued to chase after them.

    These monsters won in numbers, regardless of whether Han killed 1000 of them or 10000 of them, as long as the original body of the monster was unharmed, there would be a million more to kill.

    Roawl roawl.

    A huge pack of white wolves were catching up to them, because Han continuously used his energy to shoot his arrows, he had became weak, and his speed had significantly decreased and thus the distance between him and the white wolves were closing in rapidly.

    At this time, the octopus-like creature was almost at the exit of the cave, but suddenly, it stopped and looked indecisive.

    This little octopus did not have sophisticated mindset. Anyone could observe the changes in its eyes and understand the internal debate it was having.

    It was scared of the Three-Eye white wolves, but it also didn¡¯t want to leave the people who saved its life behind, especially Han who was at thest ce in line. Han kept on taking pills but he still could not draw up the distance between himself and these white wolves. A couple of white wolves were already super close to him, gritting their teeth and letting out howls.

    Woo~

    The little octopus finally defeated its fears. Like every warrior who was going into a battle for the first time, oveing their fear was extremely difficult, but it was also a mandatory obstacle that every warrior needed to ovee. Thinking of before, when even Carmen, the grandson of Military God Kapri ran away from war, it could be imagined how hard it was to ovee this fear.

    The speed of the octopus was very fast, its round face was blowing up as it let out funny-sounding deep wails. Nobody knew whether it was trying to intimidate the enemy or itself.

    All in all, the little octopus still took a very brave step forward. It moved to the side of Han, one tentacle was wrapped around Han, the other arms were whipping at the wolves.

    Han could feel that this little thing was shaking when it was attacking. Due to the intense fear inside of its heart, its attacks were sporadic, almost as if someone was fighting with their eyes closed.

    The little octopus dragged Han up like this, and while it was at it, he wrapped a tentacle around each of Pluto, Lance, Silver Fox, and Blue Star.

    Han could feel that this little octopus had a lot of fighting potential, it was just that its mentality was still not ready. It didn¡¯tck the ability to fight, but rather itcked the will to fight.

    Suddenly~

    They were more than half way out, Han and his crew were almost out of the blue cave, reaching the ice world on the outside.

    At this time, a remarkable wail came from the bottom of the blue cave, the Three-Eye white wolvesbined into one.

    The ultimate Three-Eye white wolf was faster and stronger than before. As it passed by the other wolves, they would all disappear and turn into blue ice.

    The original body of the monster had appeared!

    It was recollecting all of its energy, so it could effectively fight Han¡¯s crew.

    This blue cave that was shot through by Han started acting like it was controlled by some outer energy, gradually closing up so the hole was bing more and more narrow.

    The little octopus was bing more and more confident after the initial encounter with the enemies, and it began speeding up, trying to escape the hole before it could fully close.

    "Let me go!" Han stared and yelled at the little octopus, this voice confused the little octopus and it didn¡¯t really know what to do. The scary monster had revealed itself, there wasn¡¯t enough time to escape but Han wanted to be let go?

    "My God!"

    PA~

    Lance pped his hand onto his forehead and let out a deep sigh.

    He knew Han too well. The Three-Eye white wolf just turned scarier. Anyone would choose to escape, but what Han saw was an opportunity to kill him and revive ck Egg.

    There was no way Han would run at a time like this, that was just not who he was!

 Chapter 377: A Desperate Battle Between Cornered Beasts

    Chapter 377: A Desperate Battle Between Cornered Beasts

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    "Let me go!"

    Han opened wide his eyes, his facial expression became ferocious.

    He smacked the Little Octopus¡¯s arm which startled it to release him.

    "Let me go too!" Pluto said in deep tone.

    "Me as well, let go of all of us!" Lance yelled out loud, "Damn, screw it!"

    In a sh, Little Octopus realized the people it spent so much effort to save all jumped back down! They all looked aggressive and fierce as if they were a bunch of devils!

    It was such a dilemma!

    They were only one more step before escaping out of this blueir. But the people that saved earlier were all rushing back down towards their.

    What to do now?

    To a battlefield rookie, it¡¯s hard to understand what Han and his friends were thinking!

    But soon, Little Octopus¡¯s whole body began to shiver as if it received the summoning of some sorts of powerful energy and couldn¡¯t move its eyes.

    It saw Han fighting against the White Three Eye Wolf like a mad man. The little Silver Fox was biting on the tail of the Three-Eye white Wolf, Blue Star was protecting Han with his body, Pluto was holding tight onto the white Three-Eye Wolf with a final bout of courage, and Lance was hacking the enemies aggressively with the de that was hidden in his sleeves.

    These people had all gone mad!

    What type of power could drive them to act like this without hesitation? And have such unbelievable courage?!

    "Forget about me! Shoot him! Shoot him!" Pluto yelled out loud while holding onto the white Three-Eye wolf.

    Han gritted his teeth and drew the Flying Feather Bow for the fourth time. The bow was directly held against the Three-Eye Wolf¡¯s face.

    No one would expect that Han was actually going to shoot the white Three-Eye Wolf together with Pluto.

    But Han still knew what he was doing. At the veryst second, he tilted half-inch of the angle of the Flying Feather Bow, and the arrow avoided shooting through Pluto.

    But just because of this twist, the White Three Eye Wolf now had a chance to retaliate. It suddenly flung its legs in the air and kicked Han right in his stomach. Han was kicked away and the Flying Feather Bow¡¯s then became more tilted and shot right by the White Three Eye Wolf¡¯s right cheek.

    Snap~

    Half of its face and its ear were directly shot through by the bow! It began dripping golden blood on the ground.

    Looking at Han, he was kicked so hard that his whole body smashed onto the blue ice which caused the ice to break and copse. Han yelled out loud immediately.

    Poosh~

    Right when everyone thought Han failed, nobody expected Lance who actually rushed up and stick his de from his sleeves into the white Three-Eye Wolf¡¯s soft belly!

    "I¡¯m gonna kill you! I¡¯m gonna kill you!"

    With bloodshot eyes, Lance was crazily waving his two daggers that were passed down from his family.

    At this moment, he no longer looked like a well-trained killer at all, but a total butcher! He was chopping and stabbing with all of his effort!

    Snap~

    But the White Three Eye Wolf was indeed powerful. After those consecutive attacks, it was actually still alive. Instead of dying, it burst out in rage and became even more fierce than before!

    Pluto could only restrain the wolf¡¯s body but not its ws. The White Three-Eye Wolf suddenly scratched Lance¡¯s shoulder with its ws and smashed his armor. His blood sprayed out immediately and some bones on his shoulder were even exposed!

    However, Lance was still stabbing desperately!

    Never give up!

    Fight till death!

    Now, this was not only the characteristic of Han, but also a personality trait of the whole team!

    This was the power of a role model!

    With Han as an example of a tough bone, Lance also became one with the toughest bones among all assassins!

    When the white Three-Eye Wolf was trying to get rid of Pluto¡¯s chain lock, it was held up tight by Blue Star¡¯s fourrge ws; when it finally got rid of Lance¡¯s dagger strikes, Pluto charged up again and started waving his fists; and when it kicked Pluto away again, Han came back again and started beating it, using the Flying Feather bow like a stick.

    All in all, the spirit-like Little Octopus was amazed.

    This group of people were indeed a bunch of madmen.

    No matter of the size or strength, no one would be a match of the white Three-Eye Wolf. But with their boldness and the spirit of never giving up, these crazy people chose to charge up again and again!

    In seconds, this powerful white Three-Eye Wolf was beaten severely that even its whole face was swollen!

    Unfortunately, this white Three-Eye Wolf wasn¡¯t an ordinary monster. Even though Han and the others¡¯ crazy attacks got him by surprise, it was still able to retaliate once it recollected its mind.

    Under this powerful force, Pluto couldn¡¯t hold it even with his high caliber fiber body. Han suddenly felt a heated sensation on his chest before his whole body flew up. The white Three-Eye Wolf could even hack open a high-tier equipment like the God King¡¯s Armor and leave three deep bloody scratch marks on Han¡¯s chest.

    Remaining in the air, Han felt like he was caught by a soft rope. It was just the fairy-like little octopus. It stopped fleeing and came back again, standing with Han¡¯s team side by side.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The White Three-Eye Wolf¡¯s bloodshot eyes looked as if it¡¯s going to burst out me. It used a move that virtually had no counter ¨C the cloning technique.

    One, two, four, eight!

    The white Three-Eye Wolf¡¯s body started to divide apart exponentially. In a moment, it had be a gigantic and powerful army. An army of vicious wolves!

    "One vicious wolf could still be defeated, but a group of them can¡¯t be handled!" Lance gritted his teeth and said, "This dude is obviously mad, I can feel his power was getting stronger."

    Pluto said, "A Golden Bloodline. Did you notice that its blood was golden when it was injured?"

    Han nodded his head.

    Pluto continued, "ck Egg has Twin-Gold-Pupils, and this thing has a golden Bloodline. That being said, his power is not any less than ck Egg. Also, I vaguely remember the Golden Bloodlinees from a very old and mysterious beast n, but I can¡¯t remember the details. This time, the battle is going to be very dangerous."

    Han suddenly hesitated for a second. He wasn¡¯t sure what the Golden Bloodline was, but he did see how powerful and vigorous this white wolf was during the battle.

    It had only been a few seconds and the wounds on its body were almost healed.

    Lance threw down his two broken daggers that were hidden in his sleeves. These two ancestral des were already worn. With only the hilt left, the de was left inside the body of the White Wolf. Lance suddenly looked like he was several years older, and both of his arms were shaking. He probably used a secret Assassination technique that Han didn¡¯t even know about in order to break the White Wolf¡¯s defense.

    Despair!

    The blue ice rift was gradually closing together, and that was the escape route that Han tried very hard to open up. Now, Han has no more energy to do it over once again even if he swallowed more pills. Han¡¯s tolerance for drugs such as the nuclear kic energy pill was getting higher and higher as his level increased, and more powerful drugs have yet to be developed.

    They were surrounded by thousands of white Three-Eye wolves. The wolves kept moving forward step by step. They were also very humiliated and mad for being injured by these weak human beings.

    Awoo~

    The wolf pack suddenly began their charge. Thousands of white wolves began rushing toward the Han¡¯s team like a huge wave trying to drown them!

    Han¡¯s reaction, however, was actually to charge against them!

    Three people plus Blue Star and Silver Fox charged in the direction against thousands of enemies!

    Warriors can die from fighting, but they can never be scared to death!

    This had been Han¡¯s belief for his entire life!

    Coming from a martial arts background, Han had always fought back against the enemies¡¯ attacks!

    This kind of morale apparently also inspired the little fairy-like octopus. It was also waving its long arms while closely following behind Han.

    The distance was getting closer and closer, Han jumped up in the air with one hand in the air.

    Path of Heaven! Thergest area attack of the Six Paths of Void forbidden martial arts style!

    But just at that moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

    A cloud of white smoke smashed down from the sky!

 Chapter 378: Backup is Here!

    Chapter 378: Backup is Here!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Suddenly~

    A cloud of white smoke blew down from the sky!

    At the same time, there was a howling voice, "Master, Sima Hunfeng!"

    This was Sima Hunfeng¡¯s signature mantra. Only someone as confident and stubborn as Sima

    Hunfeng would call out his own name all the time. Whenever he said his own name, he would feel

    extremely proud.

    Backup was here!

    Han¡¯s backup is here!

    The entrance of the Milky Way¡¯s number 1 pro was very dramatic. He turned into a wisp of white smoke and descended from the sky, making it seem like a cloud that just smashed down from heaven.

    Boom~

    It wasn¡¯t just one or two, but arge area of the Three-Eye white wolves were smashed into pieces! Their bodies were forced into the blue ice sheets and were immediately shattered.

    Rumble~

    A lot of help arrived from the sky, followed by a lot ofmotion and howls from different parties.

    "It is these guys?"

    "Let¡¯s kill them all!"

    "Who punched me while jumping down? Are your eyes f*cking tilted?"

    "How dare you swear at me, just you wait! After this battle I am going to kill you!"

    Han shook his head lightly, these people, they never understood what order was. The more

    developed they were as fighters, the weirder their personality... This was a norm, and these people who had lived till now were probably pretty good at life. So, of course, as previously mentioned, their personalities were not that mature.

    Hmph.

    Sima Hunfeng said coldly, "It just these guys?"

    Han nodded and said, "Yes, these white wolves, one of them is the original body, and the others are all his duplicates."

    Sima Hunfeng said, "That¡¯s easy, so it would all be over after we kill the original body."

    Han frowned slightly and said, "But I can¡¯t tell which one is the original body."

    "Then kill them all!" Boya screamed.

    With the blink of an eye, the morale on Han¡¯s side waspletely different. Now, he had backup, and the backup was a very experienced army.

    It was actually very easy to make friends between warriors. As long as two warriors fought through life and death together, even if they didn¡¯t know each other initially, they would have be brothers by the end.

    These people, each and every one of them could be called a brother to Han.

    Han nodded, "Good! But we must be careful, these Three-Eye white wolves can multiple very

    quickly."

    "Then we got to give it our all and kill them faster than they multiply!" Night Walker nced at the wounds on Han¡¯s chest, and said.

    "What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s begin!" Lance said excitedly, "You guys are finally here! Han and I

    almost died here today, we must take revenge!"

    "That goes by without saying, kill them all!"

    "Kill them!"

    "Whoever kills the least has to clean the washroom as a punishment!"

    Rumble~

    More than 400 people rushed up at the same time, each more aggressive than thest.

    When fighting with humans, Han¡¯s Void End was an effective tool to suppress their abilities. But when it came to fighting demons and beasts, the wolf fang tactic was no longer applicable. Many gic beasts, gically modified nts and poisons were all released.

    This was exactly the specialty of these warriors. They weren¡¯t trained as a unified troop, but rather they all developed their abilities individually. So, now they all have different strengths and super powers, making the battle scene very chaotic.

    On the other hand, these Three-Eye white wolves all attacked with the same methods, very

    monochromatic. Their weaknesses and strengths were quickly understood by these experienced warriors.

    Wars were like this, the moment one side understood the habits of the other side, the consequences were disastrous. A good warrior could then make predictions and draft fighting strategies based on the enemy¡¯s weaknesses and habits.

    Meanwhile, if the Three-Eye white wolves wanted to understand the habits of these humans, it would be extremely difficult!

    Poooch~

    Poooch~

    The Three-Eye white wolves fell down one by one, ording to the equivalent sum of energy theory, the more wolves they split into, the worse the attack abilities of these clones.

    And the current situation was that Sima Hunfeng and his crew were super aggressive, and they were killing at a rate that was faster than the wolves¡¯ multiplication rate!

    "Eye of Darkness!"

    Han opened his Eye of Darkness in the battle, he was trying to use it to look for the original body of the Three-Eye white wolf. He already tried before but he wasn¡¯t sessful.

    But now, the situation waspletely different. The human side currently has an advantage, and

    the Three-Eye white wolf was very nervous as if its heart is burning. Maybe it would make a mistake!

    Han observed carefully while holding his Flying Feather Bow with one hand.

    Every Three-Eye white wolf had a golden light within their body, they were all the same, and Han wanted to find the one that is different.

    Suddenly~

    Han¡¯s eyes lit up, in the distance he saw that there was a Three-Eyed white wolf where the golden light in its body was dimmer than every other wolf. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t injured, so it probably didn¡¯t even engage in any fighting, meaning that there shouldn¡¯t be any sign of it getting weaker!

    There must be something behind this irregrity!

    Han immediately pulled on his bow and released a ray of white light.

    Shrahh~

    A ray of white light was shot from Han¡¯s hand. That Three-Eye white wolf did not get out of the way in time, so its ear was shot and half of it fell to the ground.

    Han saw a drip of golden blood running down the wound in his ear slowly.

    "It is him!" Han pointed with one hand while yelling.

    "Where!? Where!?"

    "Let me deal with it!"

    "I aming!"

    "Don¡¯t fight with me you f*cker!"

    "Master, Sima Hunfeng!"

    These people, they came up all at once, it was like they were the pack of hungry wolves fighting for food, all very eager to get a piece of this meal!

    The little octopus was stunned by the situation that was presented in front of him!

    Such a strong Three-Eye white wolf, shouldn¡¯t they n ahead of time and select the most equipped fighters to deal with it? What is this current situation, over 400 people were rushing towards it? And they were fighting among themselves?!

    Inparison to when the white wolves were surrounding Han, this was a real siege!

    Everyone put themselves ahead of their fear for death, they were too focused on how many times they could hit the wolves, fearing that the others might look down on them if they stabbed the wolf one less time than the other guys.

    POOOCH~

    POOOCH~

    More than 400 of the most elite warriors were going after one white Three-Eye wolf, this scene was

    kind of sad. Of course, that was for the white wolf.

    Pooch~

    Pooch~

    Stabs after stabs!

    Rumble~

    Rumble~

    Punch after punch!

    Sima Hunfeng and these people did not have the manners of true masters. They were more like a

    group of thugs on the street, they rushed up to the wolf without order, and stabbed it to death.

    KACHAA~

    Sima Hunfeng used all his power, and his arm turned into white smoke and hacked the head right

    off the Three-Eye white wolf!

    Then, the wolf¡¯s body began to contract.

    "Oh no! This monster is about to explode!" Sima Hunfeng yelled while still holding onto the wolf¡¯s head.

    Everyone immediately started to retreat into the distance. As the original body of the Three-Eye white wolf died, all of its clones turned into blue ice and no longer had any power.

    The corpse of the Three-Eye white wolf exploded within golden light followed by a deafening sound.

    This world that was made of blue ice was shattered into a million pieces, burying Han and his crew under the ice and snow.

 Chapter 379: Crystal Lotus

    Chapter 379: Crystal Lotus

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    After the white wolf died, the blue ice began to melt into dark blue liquid.

    The liquid was strange that it wasn¡¯t miscible with seawater. It felt smooth, transparent, but was heavy and like a sort of grease.

    Han felt like he was in a deep blue world, melting and merging with the blue ice. Han saw a nt revealing its original shape underwater. Apletely transparent Lotus, approximately the size of

    an adult¡¯s palm, as if a carved crystal, giving out exotic light and a warm energy.

    Han was surprised. He did not know what this transparent Lotus was, but he could clearly feel that his wounds were healing and the energy was quickly restored.

    The fairy-like little octopus circled around the lotus excitedly, and pointing at it to Han, with excitement written all over its face.

    Then, it became very devout, worshiping the lotus flower and letting out a deep and rhythmic voice from the mouth, as if it were a kind of prophecy.

    Flop~

    Han pulled his head out of the water and was amazed to find that the whole world had changed.

    Ice and snow melted into water, converging into the ocean. Trees grew green sprouts. And once covered by snow grew verdant grass. Snow mountains in the distance transformed into emerald green mountains with lush nts. Nature was alive everywhere.

    "Look, the world came back to life!" Lance shouted in amazement.

    Came back to life - what a wonderful sentence. The snow-covered world was dull and lifeless. But now, it was full of liveliness.

    Although there weren¡¯t a lot small animals, the nts were lush.

    Han and others came out from the sea, onto an isted ind in the sea, and surrounded by

    mountains.

    Outside the mountains was the ocean, and in the valley among mountainsy the deep blueke.

    Han tried to pull theke water into the sea, but the water didn¡¯t dissolve in seawater. It seemed to

    be attracted by some mysterious force, and surprisingly it went back to theke in droves.

    Shoosh ~

    A dark space shipnded on the ind in theke, and 9527 walked off in excitement.

    Han shrugged and said, "Sorry, I didn¡¯t find the power of nature yet."

    9527 hesitated for a second, then he burst intoughter and said, "No, but you have found

    something better than the power of nature. Wherever the power of nature existed, it was always

    seized and fought over crazily by some powerful species. You see, what upies the power of

    nature here is not some fierce beast, but a nt, the Crystal Lotus."

    "And nts havepletely different characteristics from animals. Simply put, a flower may absorb

    nutrients from the soil, but it also produces nectar and pollen, as well as a fragrant scent at the

    same time."

    "Comparing them, is the soil more nutritious, or the nectar and pollen?"

    "Of course it¡¯s the nectar." Han licked his lips and said:" You know, I like drinking hot chocte. If I

    add honey instead of sugar, it will taste better, and also be more nutritious. "

    9527 said it excitedly, "Right, nutrition. You are now on the point! The power of nature has been

    upied by the Crystal Lotus, but this blueke is the nectar and pollen created by Crystal Lotus.

    We didn¡¯t obtain the power of nature, but we get better nutrition from the Crystal Lotus. Isn¡¯t it a

    good thing? "

    "The wounds on your body quickly healed thanks to this transformed advanced nature power!"

    "In this world, nts are the most selfless ones, unlike us, who only know to ask, but not to give back."

    "With this advanced nature power, I guarantee you will make progress very quickly! Of course, the premise is that you don¡¯t hurt the Crystal Lotus, and protect it well."

    "Sure thing! "

    "This Crystal Lotus is our treasure and is beneficial to each of us. Whoever dares to touch it, I¡¯ll beat him up!"

    Everyone was talking and appeared to be very happy. Some anxious fellows had rushed into the blueke and swam around freely.

    The fairy-like little octopus was also ying in theke. Theke was blue and so was he. Once it started hiding, it wasn¡¯t easy to find. The naughty thing started to tease Wuyun with this handicap.

    Wuyun became furious and summoned some gic beasts to try to catch it, but couldn¡¯t seed

    whatsoever.

    Seeing how happy everybody was, Han frowned, and squatted down to let ck Egg out. Then, he

    ced the dead white wolf¡¯s head next to him.

    "Say, will ck Egg be likest time, and eat this behind our back?" Lance asked curiously.

    "Sure he will." said Luo Ying.

    Everybody looked at her. Luo Ying said it hastily, "It¡¯s my mother¡¯s... I mean it¡¯s what my guardian banshee said. She said it is the secret of ck Egg, and you must not follow after him."

    "Why?" the Night Walker scratched his head and asked, confused.

    Han waved his hand and said, "Nothing. Everyone has a secret that doesn¡¯t want to be known. This is the right of ck Egg, and also his freedom. Go, I¡¯ll wait for you."

    ck Egg blinked his golden eyes, looking at Han with gratitude.

    Han treated ck Egg like a friend, and gave him enough freedom. This made ck Egg very

    grateful.

    Shoosh~

    Han pried out the blue crystal. Holding the crystal, ck Egg staggered away. No one followed him. Since it was his secret, then let him keep the secret.

    Rumble ~

    Shortly afterwards, there came a loud bang from the other side of the mountains, along with a daunting roar ¨C not something that sounded like ck Egg let out at all, but more like a vicious monster.

    Aye~

    Luo Ying¡¯s Guardian banshee sighed, and turned around. She was the only one who knew ck

    Egg¡¯s secret. It was also her, who told other people never try to spy on his secret.

    Hiss~

    The lively ck Egg was back. This crystal lotus was upied by the white wolves for so long, and had umted huge amounts of energy, but it was all absorbed by ck Egg.

    His body color was even darker and richer!

    It drew a few arcs in the air beautifully, everybody was apuding and cheering for ck Egg.

    Han was also very happy, but what he cared more was not how strong ck Egg turned, but how reasonable and understanding he had be.

    The death of Demon w and Ghost w had upset this little chubby guy. The unruly and selfish look in his eyes disappeared. His golden eyes were more transparent, pure, and this was what Han really cared about.

    "Look! There¡¯s two big guys!" Someone pointed to the distance and shouted.

    Han took a closer look. They were two octopus, blue and translucent, looking exactly like the little

    octopus, but a lotrger in size and had arms about a thousand-kilometers long. Presumably they were the little octopus¡¯s father and mother.

    Wow~

    Seeing its parentsing for it, the little octopus rushed to them and held one of them in its arms. Therger one had a very serious look, which should be his father. The little octopus dared note close to his serious father, only pestering his mother in a voice Han could not understand.

    They may have their ownnguage. The Little octopus was talking cheerfully and pointing towards

    Han, dancing with joy.

    Listening to the little octopus, the two big octopuses nodded gently, acknowledging Han for protecting their children.

    The big octopus patted little octopus on the head, indicating him to go home.

    The little octopus looked at Han, and theke with warm energy and deep blue water. He was

    reluctant to leave.

    "Do you like theke water?" Han asked.

    Yes, yes~

    The little octopus nodded repeatedly.

    Han smiled and said, "Well, you¡¯re wee toe visit often. Otherwise, I will miss you."

    Hey?

    The little octopus¡¯s eyes were wide open, surprised, as if asking Han, "Really?"

    "Of course. " Han replied.

    The little octopus pestered his parents, as if asking them if he coulde here often. It seemed that his parents were worried about his safety, so they refused. Little octopus lowered his head, feeling discouraged and depressed.

    Han thought that things would be over, but he never would have thought of what happened next.

 Chapter 380: Holy Training Ground

    Chapter 380: Holy Training Ground

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Just as the three blue magical creatures were about to leave, they suddenly all bowed down to ck Egg to say goodbye.

    And ck Egg just slightly nodded his chubby head before the three magical creatures left.

    Han could feel that their bow to ck Egg was an act of respect, just like how followers treated their kings. Then, when they said goodbye to Han, they were acting like his friends. There were no high or low statuses.

    Everyone was surprised at this, because they saw the fighting abilities of the little octopus. It was very powerful but because of itsck of confidence and experience, it couldn¡¯t reach its full potential.

    As for the little octopus¡¯s parents, without a question they were fearsome. This was a very powerful family, and since they had been so courteous to ck Egg, undoubtedly this means that ck Egg was a higher leveled creature than them.

    At the same time, everyone was still worried.

    Luo Ying¡¯s banshee had said, ck Egg had secrets that nobody else knew, and the banshee had warned everyone to not pester him, in case that would anger him and he would do something extraordinary and cause severe consequences.

    Everyone knew, Han and ck Egg had a three year contract. After the three years, ck Egg would be free. At that point, would ck Egg be Han¡¯s enemy? Everyone could only wait and hope that the worst would not happen.

    After the three blue octopus creatures had left, 9527 gathered everyone around and said, "We got very lucky, we have acquired this natural ce where we can practice. Now, we must utilize the natural resources here and use everything we have to protect this ce."

    "The crystal lotus under theke is the key. If nothing special happens, nobody can get close to it. Let it grow naturally. nts have a very versatile nature, as long as we don¡¯t anger them, they would continue to provide us with high quality outputs."

    "How do we use the energy here? Do we need to seal this space up?" Someone asked.

    9527 shook his head, "No, firstly, our space station has been damaged significantly, and we can¡¯t risk moving it. Secondly, we need to protect the natural habitat around here. If the power of nature here can give birth to a crystal lotus, there is a possibility that it could produce some other rare nts as well."

    "In order to create an environment that is fit for nts to grow, I will set up the teleportation door from our base camp to here. Other than that, we cannot produce any other disturbances here, not even creating a wooden cabin."

    "After practice or work, you guys cane here to soak yourselves up in theke, to regain your energy. Theke water here has been filtered by the crystal lotus, and it can increase the speed of cell regeneration. This is the least intrusive way for you guys to increase your levels."

    "And of course, other than practicing, we need to work. I have already exined, this ce is called the Cursed Triangle, but it is also a tribal zone, there are a lot of other tribes that we don¡¯t understand residing here."

    "Even though we¡¯ve never interacted with the natives here, but if we are to stay here, we will meet them eventually. There is even a high probability that we would engage in a war."

    "So we haven¡¯t met any of the weird tribes yet, and there are a lot of magical demons here too. We¡¯ve all seen the strength of the Three-Eye white wolf and those three blue octopus-like creatures. Even though they weren¡¯t our enemies, but you guys can see how powerful they are."

    "So our current mission is very critical, we need to construct infrastructure, need to explore, need to practice. We can¡¯t waste any time, and we need to improve our overall powers before our first battle. Pharmacists need to use the unique biological structures avable in this cursed triangle to create new medicine, demon trainers need to start capturing and investigating the animals here, and miners need to start discovering metal mines."

    "All in all, we have a lot of work ahead of us, and I will use the Queen¡¯s strong arithmetic and scientific abilities to optimize your practice and living routines. It is hard to establish a whole new colony here, please stay with me and give it your all!"

    Nobody had anything against the arrangements of 9527. 9527 used to be the chief designer behind the All Gods Corporation and had helped construct arge power within the Dark Net. Today was when he needed to unleash his organizational skills again.

    After the meeting was over, some people were sent back to protect the base camp, but most people stayed at theke to heal their injuries and regain energy.

    It must be mentioned that this blueke of magical water had renewed Han¡¯s view on the world. When he entered the water, the cells in his body became extremely active, absorbing the energy in the water at an extremely rapid rate, repairing the wounds that you could and couldn¡¯t see.

    9527 also sat in theke water. Such a chubby old man with a white beard, closed eyes, and an expression of bliss was an awkward sight.

    9527 said to Han: "Did you know, intelligent creatures like humans are the world¡¯s mostplex machines, and particles that make up our immensely powerful andplex bodies are cells. The higher level you are, the faster your cells split and reproduce, because our bodies are bing stronger and stronger.

    "A warrior with the equivalent power index of 100kg, his cells only need to withstand the same amount of force. Once the force exceeds 200kg, then the cells would be insufficient and would need to reproduce. The older and weaker cells would be reced by newer and stronger cells."

    "From a certain perspective, every single one of us is no longer who we were before, because as we grow, all the cells in our body have been reced many many times."

    "The power of nature is very violent, it is like how we can see the nature every day. There are times when the wind doesn¡¯t blow, and there are times when there are severe storms, times when the sun is shining, and times when there are earthquakes and hurricanes."

    "We are very lucky, we don¡¯t need to directly deal with the sometimes violent mother nature. Instead, we can directly ept the purified energy of the crystal lotus, and use the warm energy from these nts to replenish our own energies. Sometimes, when you directly use the force of nature as medicine, it could get very violent. But getting it directly from the crystal lotus, it is a very natural, non-intrusive way of epting energy."

    While 9527 was talking, he kept on ncing at Han. He saw that his eyes were somewhere else. Who knew Luo Ying and Ye Weiwei had changed into swimsuits and had shyly entered theke, staying away from this crowd of old guys.

    They had super great bodies, especially their skin. Ye Weiwei had pure white skin, while Luo Ying¡¯s skin was white but kind of looked like she had malnutrition. This was due to the fact that she had dark energy within her.

    Regardless, both Luo Ying and Ye Weiwei were extremely beautiful. Their face, body, are all perfect. It was probably normal for Han to look at them.

    Though Han was only eying them with eyes of appreciation, there was no physical desire in his eyes, and this made 9527 very happy. Warriors with real potential would never be fooled by woman, and real warriors had ambition and could always see the long term goal.

    "Queen hasn¡¯t given me any work yet." Han suddenly said.

    9527 smiled and said: "You don¡¯t need to work."

    "Then what do I do?"

    "Practice and learn."

    "Learn what?"

    9527 thought about it for a while and said: "Maybe it is time for you to learn some spacews."

 Chapter 381: Studying Law of Space

    Chapter 381: Studying Law of Space

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Universe, Twin Horse Gxy.

    After the habitants of Earth had moved to the Twin Horse Gxy, they had experienced a period of rare peace.

    The Twin Horse Gxy was very empty, and the 150 billion humans were the most important inhabitants of this gxy. Other than that, there were the people from the Ancient Maple Leaf family, people from the Hunter family, and some other beings that were epted by Earth. They all decided to stay in the Twin Horse Gxy and integrate with the people of Earth.

    The people from the Oblivion Realm were not prevalent in the Twin Horse Gxy. The crisis in the Milky Way had been resolved, and the Three-Eye race had been wiped out within one night. Thus Chuli and his crew did not have any reasons to leave the Milky Way, so most of them stayed there while some decided to live together with humans in the Twin Horse Gxy.

    Reality had been very different from prediction. Originally, the Twin Horse Gxy was supposed to be made up of people from Earth and the Oblivion Realm, but now, this huge gxy basically belonged to humans. Here, humans make up the majority of the poption, not mentioning the robot corp that was stationed here by Han. They were extremely loyal to the point that they could be called humans too.

    Ye Guhong saw Long Chuan again, and started talking about Han and his granddaughter. It was impossible for him to hide his concerns and worries.

    "You must believe in Han." Long Chuan stood firmly with Han while he confronted Ye Guhong, "I have never met someone who is more capable than Han. You have to consider this carefully, we can¡¯t give Miss Weiwei the happiness she wants, you can¡¯t either, only Han can give it to her."

    "After all, Miss Weiwei¡¯s personality and special powers is like an unique hurricane. Only Han can restrain her, there is no second person who could do that. Because Miss Weiwei knows this, she went to the All Gods Corporation to stay with Han."

    Ye Guhong shook his head, "It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t understand the logic, but just because I understand doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t do that. As for Han, I definitely believe in his abilities, but I don¡¯t even know where he is as of right now."

    Long Chuan looked at the immense university through the porthole and smiled, "I believe Han is close to us. He is perfect except for the fact that he holds too much responsibilities. People from the Oblivion Realm had sent back a message saying that Han and his crew revolted against the corporation and is now wanted by the All Gods Corporation."

    "In a situation like this, there is no way Han woulde back, because he is afraid that he might weigh us down. However, I firmly believe that even though Han isn¡¯t physically here, he will use all his wits to leave some eyes in the Twin Horse Gxy, so whenever we need something, he will immediately show up."

    Ye Guhong nodded, "I believe that, it is very fortunate for Earth to have someone like Han. I heard a lot of stories about how he protected his home."

    "To be honest, I actually need to ask a favor from you. I wanted to hear about your ns for the next couple of years and say good bye. I want to leave you to take care of people of my race."

    Long Chuan frowned slightly, "The n for the future was determined a long time ago by Han. We are going to make the Twin Horse Gxy our home, with the robot corps and whoever wants to live here."

    "There are not that many risks with that, but the only risk is that if we follow Han¡¯s n, then we have to select an opportunity to steal those sealed logic chips from the Milky Way Alliance."

    "Han has said before, something as grandiose as the All Gods Corporation has lost, or in other words, had destroyed the robot technology. Han¡¯s decision was that we will use this robot technology that everyone is so afraid of, and we will use it to our full potential!"

    "In order to reach the goal of expanding the robot corp, we need to find the chip that the Milky Way Alliance had sealed, and use all our wits to get it! After all,the All Gods Corporation don¡¯t even have the chip and the blueprint. The batch of chips that the Milky Way Alliance has is probably thest batch in the universe! We must get it!"

    "To be fair, the Milky Way Alliance is actually doing a favor for the people. They chose to seal instead of destroy, so it gives us the opportunity to obtain these chips. Before now, the robot corp¡¯s chief science officer Source was in charge of producing non-intelligent robots, and the difference between intelligent and non intelligent is just a chip. As long as we get that batch of chips, we can construct an intelligent robot troop that has never been seen before."

    Ye Guhong nodded, "As long as it is Han¡¯s n, I would support it without any doubts! After I leave, the resources of the Ancient Maple Leaf race are at your disposal. You may use it however you would like, and if you want to attack the location where the chips are stored, then we would give it our 100%! Anyways, I am tired and old. I hope the Ancient Maple Leaf race will be true brothers andrades of humans, and never separate."

    Long Chuan said in a deep voice, "I cannot thank you enough for your support, it is just that what kind of important issues do you have to attend to, why must you leave?"

    Ye Guhong said, "It is for Weiwei¡¯s mother, I promised Weiwei to find her mother. Now my starship has installed the new engine that Han brought back, and our troop has been reinforced to the same level as the Moonlight Goddess. Before then, I have never had a more powerful and speedy troop, so I think this is an opportunity."

    "I want to find Weiwei¡¯s mother before shees back, regardless of how many obstacles I have to ovee."

    Long Chuan was curious, "Miss Weiwei¡¯s mother? Do you have any leads?"

    Ye Guhong shook his head, "She was a very mysterious woman, I¡¯ve only met her once, but I will never forget her. At that time, I think she was facing some sort of crisis, and left Weiwei in my care hastily to go to a city far, far away. I¡¯ve been looking for her nonstop these years, it has almost been 20 years, yet I still don¡¯t have a lot of leads or clues. Maybe it is because I haven¡¯t been far enough."

    "But it is different now, there is a new engine, distances that needed me to travel for a year before, only takes a month now. I will continue to go further and further until I find her. Furthermore, continuous discovery is the motto of us from the Ancient Maple Leaf race."

    Long Chuan knew he couldn¡¯t stop Ye Guhong, so he just nodded his head.

    "If that is so, please go on without any worries, I will take care of everything at the Twin Horse Gxy." Long Chuan murmured.

    ...

    On the reverse side of the universe, the Dark Net, the Cursed Triangle.

    Han was taken by 9527 into an empty room, and then 9527 said in a deep voice, "In order to survive on the reverse side of the universe, understanding and using the Law of Space is a required skill. Simply put, Spatial Laws is a teleportation skill. This kind of skill is rted to space theory, so it is kind of difficult to learn."

    "In reality, there aren¡¯t a lot of people who have truly mastered the Laws of Space. Don¡¯t just look at the fact that almost everyone in the All Gods Corporation can jump level to level, this doesn¡¯t mean that they understand the Laws of Space. It just means they know how to use the engine."

    "Controlling the engine can be done by anyone with a regr IQ, but those who can actually learn thews and understand the theory behind it, would require higher level thinking that cannot be found in an average person."

    "There is a mock space machine in this room, and this is the first step in you learning about the Spatial Laws."

    Han shrugged, "What are the benefits of learning this?"

    9527 thought about it and said, "In every team, there has got to be someone who understand thews. I picked you, is that a good enough reason? If one day I am no longer here but you understand thew as well, then the space machines can still operate as normal."

    "Also, ording to unreliable news, the Laws of Space is not only a tool but also a power. Your Void End skills is creating a void space, and it is also a form of alteration of space. So, you have the chance to use thews of space to further enhance your Void End power, this reason is probably more persuasive?"

    Han paused slightly, learning Spatial Laws can improve his Void End? This definitely interested Han.

    "Okay, then let me try." Han nodded his head and said to 9527.

 Chapter 382: String Theory and Mysterious Invitations

    Chapter 382: String Theory and Mysterious Invitations

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Shoosh

    The simtor began to run, and Han¡¯s body suddenly drifted off the ground as if he was floating in space. Countless bright lights were scattered over the Dark Net¡¯s channels.

    Suddenly, 9527¡¯s voice was heard from inside the room.

    "If you look closely, these lights are the strings of our universe. They exist in nature, but you cannot see them with bare naked eyes. I now utilize Queen¡¯s simtion technology to show you how string theory operates."

    "It¡¯s simr to how traditional jumping technology utilizes coordinates. Spacews also need coordinates via these invisible string. Through energy cataclysmic techniques, these strings can be detected, and then by folding between two strings, a connection can be made..."

    9527 used a very vivid way to exin to Han the important theories and tools of the Dark Net.

    In general, the back and front of the universe were twopletely different worlds. In the Dark Net, there were many strings that we could not see. The essence of the spacew was by triggering the change of the string to achieve an absolute increase in jump speed.

    In the universe, even the most advanced jump engines could not jump a trillion light years at once. However, in the Dark Net, by changing the variables of these string, these distances could be pulled closer.

    In other words, the distance was also a variable in the Dark Net. For example, if the distance between two ces was a million light years away, through changing the string variables, the said distance could be changed to one light year! That way, the time spent traveling could be reduced significantly.

    Han was shocked! His eyes lit up as if he saw a brand new world.

    Originally, Han nned to travel from China¡¯s Shanghai to Europe¡¯s London, and the only method of travel was to fly. He could also walk but that would take ages. Now 9527 suddenly told Han, you don¡¯t need to fly, you just need to bring London here.

    This info for any educated man seemed highly improbable! Space and time were the sure constants in the universe. Suddenly these are now a variable? And could be manipted by humans through string theory?

    Han couldn¡¯t close his mouth as he was utterly surprised. Now 9527 said again, "Let me continue to exin why I said learning spacew will also aid you in battle."

    "ording to legends, strings exist not only in space, but also time and objects all possess these mystic yet powerful strings."

    "Now, you try destroying this boulder."

    When 9527 was done, the energy-controlled beam in the room sent over a giant gray boulder that¡¯s about the height of a man.

    Han pulled up and punched it with all his strength.

    The boulder only shook a bit and Han¡¯s punch didn¡¯t even leave a dent.

    9527 smiled, "This is Nirvana Stack boulder, the raw material required to craft top-notch weaponry. Not only you can¡¯t break it, even Sima Hunfeng can¡¯t break it. Now watch me."

    9527 walked up to the boulder as he spoke, used his index finger and gently poked at the boulder¡¯s surface. The boulder that Han couldn¡¯t scratch the surface? It disintegrated into dusts in an instant.

    "How did you do it!?" Han was shocked.

    9527 replied, "Because I attacked the strings within the boulder."

    Han was curious, "If that¡¯s the case, then he who controls the string is unbeatable? That seems to be the rhythm right!"

    9527 said, "That¡¯s the most intriguing part about string theory, no one controls it. Queen calcted for a long time prior to finding this boulder¡¯s strings. In an ever changing battlefield, it¡¯s useless because your enemy will not allow you the time to calcte."

    "I only conducted this experiment to show you a direction. Even if you be the most powerful man, you may still find it difficult when facing against someone who can manipte string theory, as he can defeat you easily."

    "Too bad I can only teach you the theory. In the Dark Net, strings are referred to as the God of Creation¡¯s golden finger. The God of Creation created this mysterious world and left strings behind to facilitate future control."

    "Why else do you think that there are these people who ignores the prosperity of the front side of the universe, and all gathered in this endless Dark Net? What¡¯s their purpose? To fulfill their goal to control the strings, and ultimately control the entire world."

    Han thought for a while and said, "I see what you mean, there are strings in all things, this boulder has strings, and my Void End has strings. The ultimate goal of researching strings is to understand the existence of the strings around myself first. First control myself, and then extend that understanding of the existence to the strings in the universe, to control the entire universe."

    9527 nodded, "That¡¯s it, but being overly ambitious is not good. I think if you can understand the strings existing in your Void Domain would be more than sufficient for your lifetime."

    "As I mentioned before, strings were God of Creation¡¯s golden finger. In my eyes, there¡¯s no such thing as to fully understanding the strings, after all we did not create this universe."

    ...

    Han waspletely fascinated by the esoteric string theory. Aside from training and refilling energy, he spent most of his time around 9527 to attempt to understand the string search system first before advancing his research.

    9527 showered Han with endless enthusiasm, gushing everything he knew to Han. When he didn¡¯t have time, he arranged for Queen to give lessons to Han.

    It seemed that 9527 nned for Han to inherit his whole life¡¯s umtion of knowledge. In addition to string theory, there were many other scientific fields for Han to study, and it filled Han¡¯s spare timepletely.

    Everyone was working around the clock, and if they felt tired then they would rest in the mystic blueke for a bit and all their tiredness would go away.

    Under the magic effects of the blueke, everyone was full of energy as if they were on drugs and there were constant good news of someone breaking new high levels in training.

    The soldiers were excited, they were all already very high leveled. Even the weakest Ye Weiwei was beginning her training towards a warlord! Under the training conditions here, one day¡¯s training was the same as a whole year¡¯s worth of training in regr conditions!

    Whew.

    ck Egg exhaled in the mystic blueke, his whole chubby body was floating in the water, enjoying the serene peace and quietness. Silver Fox was even more rxed, his furry tail would dab in the water and rub against his belly, and sometimes even scrub Han¡¯s back for him.

    Blue Star inherited Ghost w and Demon w¡¯s logy property. Even though everyone was rxed in theke, this guy would be standing there straight and serious, constantly watching the surroundings, like a loyal guard with zero sense of humor.

    Han was very satisfied with these three little creatures. Too bad Yuan Yuan was busytely and hadn¡¯t spent much time with everyone. Being bossed around by 9527 everyday probably brought Yuan Yuan even closer to 9527 than Han.

    Shooosh

    The fairy-like little octopus came again, and it came almost every day. It did not stay for long, and hurried off as if it was sneaking around.

    Han guessed that the little octopus did not tell his parents that it was here, and so it couldn¡¯t stay for long being afraid of getting busted.

    Normally everyone liked Silver Fox because he was smart and cute looking. Also quite a few liked ck Egg because he was strong, and peopled liked to guess who was stronger between ck Egg and Sima Hunfeng.

    To Han¡¯s surprise, everyone unanimously agreed that Sima Hunfeng could not beat ck Egg, because ck Egg had the soul kill ability and Sima Hunfeng could not defend against it. Even the strongest of the strong could not fight ck Egg, because it was his profession to assassinate the experts.

    Ever since thest encounter, ck Egg had changed a lot. He was still proud but not as bloated as he has been in the past. Back then no one dared to offend ck Egg, even Han would get beaten up by ck Egg. Now, ck Egg could joke around with other people asionally, and not be enraged as easily.

    Han believed it had something to do with Demon w and Ghost w, and also something to do with theke. The water not only provided everyone with precious energy, but also a calming nature. Like the crystal lotus thatid calmly beneath the blueke.

    To each of Silver Fox and ck Egg¡¯s uniqueness, the little octopus stilled preferred Blue Star most. Every time the octopus would pester Blue Star, even though he was cold and numb, the little guy did not care.

    The little octopus stretched out his tentacles to entangle himself with Blue Star. They were both blue, the color of the Blue Star was deeper and closer to ck, whereas the little octopus was the blue of theher, like the glow of a blue firefly at night.

    After someparison, little octopus felt that they were all blue, but he looked better than Blue Star. The little octopus had a silly smile, and this temperament were quite alike with Blue Star, as they both were of dull nature.

    "Xiao Bao (TL: means little treasure),e here!" Han waved at the octopus, it was a name that he gave the animal, and to Han¡¯s surprise it was very well received.

    Upon hearing Han¡¯s call, Xiao Bao ran to his side and imitated Silver Fox to massage Han¡¯s back gently with his tentacles.

    There was a sapphire like crystal at the end of his tentacles, and it created a tingling sensation as it rubbed against Han¡¯s body.

    "Say, Xiao Bao, you have 9 arms, but why do your parents only have 8?" Han curiously asked.

    Xiao Bao shrugged, it also did not have an answer.

    Boya smirked. "Maybe you were fostered?"

    Wuuuu~

    Xiao Bao was angry and tried to intimidate Boya. To be honest the little one had no talent at intimidating people, even when angered it looked cute, and caused aughter amongst everyone.

    "The little dude is so cute! If I have kids in the future and as cute as he is, I¡¯d be the happiest parent!" Lance was in awe.

    "Nonsense! You are an assassin, how will a good cute baby inherit your career?" Pathless Origin stared at Lance.

    Lance solemnly replied, "I do not want my child to inherit the assassination heritage. I have not lived a normal life, assassins cannot have feelings. How can you be aplete person without emotions? No way! My child will be a spoiled brat, to be naughty, to be clever, to fall in love, to do all that I wanted to do when I was a child but had no opportunity to! "

    Boyaughed, "Why so serious. Pathless Origin was obviously kidding with you, to be honest I like the current you. A man with feelings and pride."

    Lance was happy, he was afraid that no one liked him, so he worked harder than anyone to be a normal person, a person with feelings that could be recognized by others as a brother.

    Of course, Lance need not to worry now, everyone recognized him and liked him as a brother. They could not find a more responsible scout than Lance, especially a scout with an assassin¡¯s background who could go invisibile and had superb judgement.

    Han continued to fool with Xiao Bao, "Xiao Bao is not a good baby, how do you think hee here every day? He sneaks out every day!"

    "Really Xiao Bao? You surprised me with your naughtiness!"

    "Xiao Bao, aren¡¯t you afraid your parents will punish you?"

    Everyone was poking fun at Xiao Bao, such is life! The cutest would always be picked on. Xiao Bao was asking for it by being around seasoned veterans such as Han and the others.

    Xiao Bao¡¯s face grew all red and tried to ramble out his exnations, too bad no one could understand it and it further irritated the little dude.

    "He said he came by himself before, but not this time." Luo Ying said.

    "You can understand him?" Han confused.

    Luo Ying said proudly, "I can guess! Come on, you know who I am? Someone as smart as me can guess these things easily, right Xiao Bao?"

    Xiao Bao nodded, "So you didn¡¯t sneak out this time? Your parents agreed to let you hang out with us? I¡¯m telling you, none of these guys are good folks, they¡¯ll bring you astray after a while!" Han frowned.

    Xiao Bao waved its tentacles, pointed at far away, and then itself, and then at Han.

    Han said, "You mean your parents asked you to find me?"

    Wuuuuu

    "And also want me to follow you home?"

    Wuuuuu

    Han was surprised, Xiao Bao¡¯s parents actually sent him to invite Han over, and maybe something came up?

    "Maybe they felt that you are Xiao Bao¡¯s savior and wanted to thank you." Ye Weiwei exined rationally.

    Xiao Bao declined that notion by shaking its head repeatedly.

    Maybe time was running out, Xiao Bao stood up and tried to drag Han out of the blueke.

    Puuu

    Suddenly Sima Hunfeng appeared under the water, he had been prepared to attempt to reach super warlord status 2 by submerging himself under the water every day, not very interactive in a trance like status.

    Sima Hunfeng said, "Go if you are asked. Last time we couldn¡¯t aid you in time because 9527¡¯s super space positioning system was not mature enough. Now is different, if you are in danger we can be there in an instant."

    Han shrugged, "I am not afraid of danger, just curious that¡¯s all. Okay I will go and check it out."

    Xiao Bao signaled Han to ride on top of him.

    Han was confused, how can he get into transition jump state while riding Xiao Bao? Maybe it was close enough to not use Spacew?

    Xiao Bao did not exin much and insisted on Han riding him.

    ck Egg sat on Xiao Bao¡¯s head and stared nkly at those nine sapphires on Xiao Bao¡¯s tentacles.

    Han knew that ck Egg had always been fascinated by these sapphires, but he didn¡¯t do anything out of line so Han withheld his opinion.

    Shoosh

    Han finally sat on Xiaobao¡¯s head, riding an octopus was something new for Han.

    When they reached the seal, it appeared that the seal felt Xiao Bao¡¯s presence and opened up on its own.

    Then in the main channel of the Dark Net, Xiao Bao entered a transition jump state directly!

    Transition jumping with just its body?!

    No need to use a super transition jump engine?!

    Han was utterly stunned by what he saw. Han did not know what other surprises this fairy-like small creature would end up bringing him.

 Chapter 383: Tribal Battle

    Chapter 383: Tribal Battle

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Xiao Bao took Han through a transition jump, quickly arriving in a new dimension within the Dark Net.

    The space was a nt¡¯s paradise. Inside the tropical forest, there were trees that were hundreds of meters tall with thick foliage. Past the tropical forest was a vast grasnd. In the middle of the grasnd there was a tree. The tree was taller than the Himyan Mountains, and it reached tens of thousands of meters in height. Han could not imagine how a tree grew to such a magnitude.

    WUUUU~

    Xiao Bao let out a cry of excitement, and brought Han to the top of a tree branch. To be honest, the tree branch was more like a wide road. Han felt as if he had shrunk and became an ant on the tree. The green leaves were like mini spaceships drifting in space.

    On the branch, Xiao Bao¡¯s parents and another person were waiting for Han. They had prepared a table full of food which was ced on a simple wooden table and in simple wooden pots. Inside the pot, there were some fruits which Han could not put a name to.

    Han had met Xiao Bao¡¯s parents before. Han was not sure which race the other person was part of. He had blue skin and blood like Boya, but he looked very different and wore a coarse garment made of the fiber of tree leaves. His feet were big and his knees were wide, his eyes were also big but his nose was small like a peanut.

    "You must be Han?" The blue fellow extended his hand and asked.

    Han shook his hand and asked, "Yes. And you are?"

    "My name is Yun San. I am a trantor and also the leader of the tribe." Yun San said.

    "Trantor?" Han asked curiously.

    Yun San smiled and said, "Oh, I¡¯ll do a demonstration and you will understand."

    After his words ended, he nodded towards Xiao Bao¡¯s father. Xiao Bao had been brought away by his mother and flew to the top of therge tree. Before he left, Xiao Bao had even made a face at Han.

    Xiao Bao¡¯s father slowly ced an arm on Yun San¡¯s head. Yun San closed his eye and the end of Xiao Bao¡¯s arm started to slowly sparkle like a sapphire.

    Yun San opened his eyes and said, "Look. I have established a mental connection with Hong. Hong said that he would like to thank you for saving his child. To thank you, he shall follow your wishes and name his child Xiao Bao."

    Han was dazed. He smiled and said, "Please tell Hong that Xiao Bao was only a nickname I made up since it sounded good. Please don¡¯t take it seriously."

    Yun San said, "Hong said that he really likes the name ¡®Xiao Bao¡¯."

    Han scratched his head and said, "If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s follow his wishes. I wonder why we are meeting today? It can¡¯t just be to name Xiao Bao?"

    Yun San said, "Hong thinks that you are a trustworthy person so he wishes to be friends with you. He hopes you can take care of Xiao Bao."

    Han said, "That goes without saying. Xiao Bao is lovely. Not only do I like him, my brothers like him too. You can rest assured, when Xiao Bao is with me, I assure you that he will be safe."

    Yun San nodded his head. For some unknown reason, Han felt that there was a faint feeling of sadness in the air. A heavy weight seemed to be lifted off of Hong¡¯s shoulders after he understood that Han had promised to protect Xiao Bao.

    Yun Sanughed and said, "Xiao Bao is very lucky to have met a kind-hearted person like you. Come and taste some of these fruits that we grew."

    Han grabbed a melon and took a bite.

    Instantaneously, a sweet taste passed through his tongue and into his brain. Han felt that this melon was the most delicious food in this world. As a carnivore, Han usually did not like to eat fruits or vegetables, but the fruits here were different ¨C they were sweet and fresh. Once one started eating, they couldn¡¯t stop.

    Thus, Han tried each and every fruit. After tasting all the fruits on the table, Yun San happily said, "Eat slowly. I will ask them to prepare some fruits to let you bring back as a giftter."

    "That will be great." Han smiled and said.

    The meeting was so simple it made Han slightly puzzled. After Han promised to protect Xiao Bao, Yun San and Hong did not bring up any matters. They were only polite and asked Han to taste those fruits and bring some back.

    Han smiled and said, "Thank you for your hospitality. If there is time, pleasee visit my ce. I will treat you guys to some meat buns, my favorite food."

    Yun San grinned and said, "To be honest, we are vegetarians."

    Han instantly felt awkward, but thankfully Yun San didn¡¯t seem to mind.

    Just as Han was prepared to leave, he suddenly saw a group of Yun San¡¯s tribesmen entering the territory. They seemed to have just been defeated from battle. They were supporting each other over their shoulders. Many had serious injuries and faces filled with dejection.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Han asked Yun San.

    Yun San said with a heavy voice, "Thisnd is upied by different tribes. There are asionally conflicts between the tribes. It¡¯s nothing serious."

    Even though his words were lighthearted, but Han could still see dejection from Yun San¡¯s face as well. He recalled when Hong entrusted Xiao Bao to himself and his heart became more doubtful.

    After Han had left, Yun San left to visit those injured tribesmen.

    "Tribal leader Yun, we have been defeated. We lost territory number 7. The remaining people have transferred to territory number 4 and are defending there."

    Yun San let out a long sigh and said, "We have lost even territory number 7. Now we only have 3 territories to defend. This is not good. To be honest, Hong has thought about the worst oue. If we continue to lose, Hong has decided..."

    "NO! Absolutely not! Tribe Leader, Hong said that he met a very strong tribe and the tribe is very friendly towards us. Why can¡¯t we ask for their help?" Yun San¡¯s subordinate asked.

    Yun San shook his head and said, "That is not a tribe. Their leader is called Han. I met him just now. As a friend, we cannot involve him into theplicated tribe battles. This will harm them."

    Yun San¡¯s subordinate said heavily, "If there are no reinforcements, our tribe will be extinguished. And Hong..Hong will.."

    Yun San said, "If it is nature¡¯s will for us to be extinct, we need to follow the wishes of Lady Nature. This is not only my wish. But also Hong¡¯s wishes."

    Yun San¡¯s subordinate seemed dejected but could only nod his head.

    Han returned. He was frowning and deep in thought as he entered the blue water of theke.

    "How are Xiao Bao¡¯s parents and tribesmen?" Luo Ying asked curiously.

    Han said, "They are of an intelligent species who are at peace with mankind. They are vegetarians and live simple lives..but..."

    "But what?" Luo Ying asked while lifting her chin.

    "But I think, they might be in trouble. Today, when I met Xiao Bao¡¯s father, he specially mentioned that if there is any ident in the future, he hopes that I can take care of Xiao Bao." Han replied.

    Luo Ying pursed his lips and said, "Hopefully there is no ident. As you said, they are kind and simple."

    Han thought and called out, "Lance."

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    "When I went to Xiao Bao¡¯s ce, I secretly recorded the geographic coordinates. I hope that you can investigate and find out what kind of troubles they have met. Everyone are friends. Even though they have note to us for help, but if we can help them, we should try." Han voiced his thoughts.

    "No worries. On it." Lance stood up from theke water and left in the blink of an eye.

    Luo Ying lightly punched Han on his shoulder and said happily, "This is the Han I know. Xiao Bao and his tribesmen are so kind, we should be helping them if we can."

    Han shook his head and said heavyheartedly, "Things are not that simple. If they need help, they would have said something. Why would they hide it from me? Do they have some difficulties they are unwilling to disclose?"

    "Never mind, everything will be clear once Lance returns."

    Lance returned in two days. His face looked very bad.

    He threw his armor heavily on the ground and furiously said, "F*ck this tribal territory. Too cruel! It¡¯s too cruel!"

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    "What did you see?"

    "Say something. We are all anxious to know!"

    Everyone on the scene, including Han gathered around him curiously.

    Lance pressed the transmission recorder on the armor and connected the information he had gathered in the past two days onto the server. Then he asked Queen to disy it onto a screen.

    The screen recorded Lance¡¯s trip for the past two days. After going into stealth mode, he followed Yun San¡¯s tribesmen into their territory.

    Like Xiao Bao¡¯s house, it was also filled with beautiful mountains and clear water. It appeared to be luxuriantly green and Yun San¡¯s tribesmen lived amunal and simple life. They lived in wooden tree houses built on the top of the tall trees, wore coarse clothes made of nt fiber and lived off fruits.

    Han noticed that when they ate fruits, they would carefully remove the seeds, ce it in their hands and bring it to a designated person who would find an empty plot ofnd to nt the seed. Then, there would be some people that carefully water the nt.

    Without a doubt, Yun San and his tribesmen were a race who believed in Nature. Under their care, all kinds of nts grew on theirnd. The intelligent species lived in harmony with nts and lived a quiet life in seclusion.

    Everyone nodded. They were a bunch of warriors who could kill without a blink of the eye but that did not mean they were inhumane. The reason Han and Sima Hunfeng fought with all their might was for the people in their hometown to live in a peaceful and happy environment.

    Everyone admired the lives of Yun San and his tribesmen. They did not have to fight every day. If they could live lives like this after they retire, they would be content.

    But for some reason, the eyes of these intelligent species who lived rural lives were filled with worry and despair. Han suddenly thought of Earth ¨Cmany years ago, the ordinary people on earth lived in gloom and fear. Their eyes were too simr to the eyes of the people on Earth many years ago.

    Suddenly, with a change in scene, the barrier seal was opened and an army had invaded.

    They wore a ck armor and held all kinds of weapons in their hands and wore ferocious masks on their faces.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Noodletown Trantion Noodletown Trantion

    OHHHH SHIEEET we r reaching the climax of the storyyyyy!! Han¡¯s backstory and sht are finally getting revealed BOOOOOOYYSSSSS! You get to find out who the girl on the cover is! Jokes the QI designer fcked up cuz not even we have a fcking clue who the fk that is.

    --------------------

    Deals start off with the entry Beginner-level esper $3 tier to read 2 chaps ahead, to the maximum Dragon-Rider Tier which unlocks the next 40 chapters plus the ability to sponsor each additional bonus chapter for 10$ each!

 Chapter 384: Reinforcement

    Chapter 384: Reinforcement

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    It was not hard to see from Lance¡¯s video that there were warriors within the ranks of Yun San¡¯s tribe. However, their strength and numbers could notpete with those enemies in masks.

    Even though Yun San¡¯s tribesmen bravely defended, they still were defeated in a short amount of time.

    The crossfire spread to the residences of the ordinary citizens, and the tree top houses were burned down one by one. The old and weak were mercilessly killed. The warriors wearing masks did not even spare the infants of the tribe. In the end, they lit a huge fire to destroy all the nts and threw poison into theke to poison the innocent fish.

    Towards the end, a broken doll rolled next to Lance and he picked it up.

    The video ended and Lance ced the doll he picked up onto the table. It was handmade with fibers and was badly burnt. The small owner of the doll had already perished.

    Han felt very depressed. Even though he had long known the cruelty of war, but Yun San and his tribesmen died such tragic deaths. They were like the herbivores of a food chain and were no match for their cruel enemies.

    "Why were the fellows in masks so cruel?" Sima Hunfeng frowned and asked.

    Lance said in a low voice, "I heard some information that their targets were not the ordinary citizens but Xiao Bao and his parents. The tribesmen refused to give up Xiao Bao and were thus ughtered."

    The scene was silent, everyone turned their gaze to Han.

    Han thought for a second, then a sh of coldness appeared in his eyes, "Even though 9527 had repeatedly warned us to be low-profile and make no enemies, I think we already have enough enemies, why does it matter if we have another one or two. What do you guys think?"

    HA HA HA HA~

    Everyone burst intoughter. Boya said, "If we want to kill someone, why do we need an excuse?"

    "Yes!"

    "Let¡¯s destroy them!"

    "Master, Han has secretly left with the group. The chances of them having conflict with the tribe warriors is higher than 90 percent." Queen reported to 9527 after it sensed that Han had led the others away.

    9527 suddenly hesitated. After understanding the reason, his frowned and muttered to himself, "This group gives me a headache. Especially Han, trouble follows him wherever he goes."

    Yuan Yuan said anxiously, "There¡¯s no time to discuss this. Let¡¯s quickly notify the others. Master has only brought 100 people this time and most of the other people are away executing missions. If there is conflict, perhaps Master will need reinforcements!"

    9527 nodded and quickly asked Queen to recall the warriors who were training or out in order to cope with the worst possible scenario.

    9527 felt that he was faced with a difficult problem. He had the ability ¨C he had previously single handedly created the All Gods Corporation, a strong force of the Dark Net.

    Now that he had betrayed the Corporation, 9527 nned to use Han and the others to recreate a force that could rival the All Gods Corporation. This new force should avoid the many ws of the All Gods Corporation and be a team that was strong but was also open, fair and just.

    But now, 9527 was no longer confident. Even though he had envisioned it well and his approach was brilliant but he had ignored an important variable ¨C people.

    Han¡¯s group was very different from the previous people in the All Gods Corporation. They were all free spirited and unrestrained by rules. Sima Hunfeng used to view rules as more important than life, but now, Sima Hunfeng¡¯s personality had changed drastically since he was provoked. For some reason, everyone in the group behaved like hooligans.

    They would start a fight if there was an argument. If someone irritated them, they would fight too!

    This was almost like a violent Corporation, nothing like a team that would do great things with a strong vision and goals.

    This time, just because they were not pleased with what they saw, Han led the others to battle. Theypletely ignored the severe consequences of their actions on 9527¡¯s long term n.

    9527 had also looked at the video that Lance brought back. To be honest, he was also angry but he suppressed it. As the most outstanding chief designer in the Dark Net, he knew that one must not act on impulse.

    "Ke Lake, go and find Han immediately. Stop him from fighting with the other tribes at all cost." 9527 said heavily. "Our foundation here is still weak. It is never toote for revenge."

    Ke Lake nodded his head and led the second group who had just returned to the territory to chase Han.

    9527 specially asked Ke Lake to lead to team as Ke Lake had been with Han for the longest time. They both originated from Earth. Han surely has to listen to Ke Lake¡¯s words?

    At the dimension where Yun San and his tribesmen resided.

    Han had parted with them for less than three days but the green garden which seemed like a retreat and paradise looked like it had faced a formidable enemy.

    The warriors formed a lose formation around Yun San. Being an intelligent species that Han did not understand well, Hong and his wife Qin were also in the group but Xiao Bao was nowhere to be found. It was not clear where the little fairy had gone or if he had hidden himself out of fear.

    Yun San and his tribesmen were the weakest tribe in the Cursed Triangle region. At the very most, they had one thousand warriors.

    Even though they were self-proimed warriors, in the eyes of Han and other real warriors, it was more suitable to call them armed farmers. Their equipment was simple and they had not received any real training.

    What was more crucial was that not everyone could be a warrior. One needed a strong heart to be one! One must be ruthless and bloodthirsty!

    Looking at the warriors from Han¡¯s group. Even if they killed a thousand or ten thousand men, they would not blink an eye!

    The tough bone Han, brave Sima Hunfeng and Lance who would work toplete their mission till death ¨C only people like them were qualified to be warriors. Each one of them had survived from near death experiences and each had their own unique skill set.

    As for Yun San¡¯s subordinates, even though they had superpowers, they usually only cared for nts for a living. They were a bunch of vegetarians who did not have the heart to step on a small nt. Even if they try to be ruthless, how ruthless could they be?

    Behind the thousand warriors were their family, and the old and weak. They have all in session knelt in front of the giant tree to pray, and hope that the Goddess of Fate would have mercy on them.

    Unfortunately, the Goddess of Fate would not have mercy on anyone. If one wanted to live, they need to fight for it! Yun San¡¯s tribesmen did not understand this principle.

    Yun San¡¯s face was pale. The warriors¡¯ faces were pale. They were faced with a disaster. The warriors of the Ghost Face tribe were on their way here. After destroying all of Tree God Tribe¡¯s subdivision territories, they have finally turned their target to here.

    A loud re and the barrier waspletely destroyed. The Ghost Face race warriors walked in confidently.

    They were not nervous at all and were not even in formation. For them, a weak tribe like the Tree God tribe stood no chance against them. They only needed toe here, kill them and leave. It was that simple.

    This could not even be considered as a battle, but a massacre.

 Chapter 385: Organisms of Fate, Liquid Nether

    Chapter 385: Organisms of Fate, Liquid Nether

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Yun San swallowed some saliva and asked loudly, "Excuse me, who is the Ghost Face Tribe chief, Lord Fan Qin?"

    Yun San kept his politeness despite all the troubles surrounding him.

    From within the thousands of Ghost Face Tribe soldiers came a tall middle-aged man, his dark skin was scarred and he wore a painted devil mask with two ck horns on top.

    Standing opposite of Yun San, Fan Qin spat on the ground, "I am your grand-daddy Fan Qin, what do you want?"

    Yun San paused and replied politely, "I am Yun San, chief of the Tree God Tribe, grandson of the first chief of the Yun Family from Tree God Tribe, not yours."

    HAHAHA

    The Ghost Face Tribe soldiersughed loudly, this savage tribe had never seen a bookish and kind man like Yun San, so they treated him like a joke.

    Fan Qin picked his yellow teeth, "Yun San, any final words before I kill you?"

    Yun San replied in a deep voice, "I don¡¯t understand why your tribe is attacking us. What did we do wrong? We have always paid our tributes on time. We made sure your tribe received the full ration of tribute even if we had to starve our own tribe members."

    "Howe you will not respect the peace treaty? What¡¯s the benefit for your tribe to eliminate our Tree God Tribe?"

    Fan Qin started to pick his nose and scoffed, "Originally, we didn¡¯t bother to eliminate small weaklings like your tribe. Having your tribe to take care of our orchards was a clever idea. Too bad someone leaked a secret to me, so I decided to terminate you all."

    "Secret?" Yun San was confused, "Our Tree God Tribe has secrets? Everyone knows that we make our living by farming, and we are only good at taking care of orchards."

    Fan Qin shook his hand, "You are not qualified to know who told me, but I already know. The two big guys with you have very strange origins!"

    "These two big octopus are called liquidher, they are organisms of fate from the back side of the universe and supposedly have legendary divine powers!"

    "Like all organisms of fate, liquidher are doomed to live a tragic life. Their members will be less from each generation to the next, until the ninth generation, where the liquidher n will only have onest member. Everyone else would be met with tragic death."

    "But nevertheless, the ninth generation of liquidher, shall have the fate n¡¯s most powerful abilities!"

    "Now with your aid, the liquidher n have sessfully reached the ninth generation. The youngest and also strongest member of their n has been born. Therefore game over, your tribe is too weak to have the strongest fate organism, the ninth generation liquidher shall belong to me!"

    "You want Xiao Bao?!" Yun San was shocked and turned around to Hong and Qin.

    Hong and Qin inadvertently confirmed all Fan Qin¡¯s words by not denying.

    Looking back, the kind hearted Tree God Tribe met the scarred and wounded Hong and Qin, and took them into shelter. As wise organisms of fate, Hong quickly became Yun San¡¯s mentor. They lived in the Tree God Tribe¡¯s tribe and gave birth to Xiao Bao.

    To Yun San, Xiao Bao was like his own son!

    Pshh!

    Fan Qin said with disdain, "A stupid octopus, only you fools have the time to give him a name! Now hand over the liquidher named Xiao Bao, otherwise I will help myself."

    Yun San trembled and asked, "What do you n to do with Xiao Bao?"

    Fan Qin smiled coldly, "Since he is an organism of fate, then of course he shall be my ve. This is his fate and he cannot change it!"

    "The person who told me this said that organisms of fate are meant to be ves. They shall spend their life as pathetic wanderers. They betrayed the God of Creation, and the God of Creation felt it would be too easy to just kill them, therefore he gave them an even more cruel punishment. Every generation of organisms of fate shall receive fate¡¯s judgement, and their numbers will decrease each generation, until thest one. Then, it shall bear the miserable fate of all previous generations! Until death in the end."

    "Impossible!" Yun San screamed, "Xiao Bao is the nicest kid, how can he suffer such a miserable fate! Impossible, and unfair!"

    SPAT!

    Fan Qin looked impatient, "Only a softie like you speaks of fairness, there is no such thing as fairness in this world! Only whose fist is stronger!"

    "Maybe you can exin this, since we both are of intelligent races, howe you Tree God Tribe would starve yourselves and send your hard-earned fruits to our tribe as tribute? Furthermore, please exin why we both are of intelligent races, howe I can kill you whenever I wish and there¡¯s not a thing you can do about it?"

    "Fairness? That¡¯s the shame curtain for you softies! Once you are as powerful as us, we don¡¯t like fairness! We like to bully you, and kill you! We will uproot the Tree God that you worship today!"

    p p p!

    As Fan Qin¡¯s voice faded and Yun San¡¯s tribe members were on the edge of despair, a pping sound from afar was heard.

    Everyone turned around and saw a bunch of strangers appear from the seal. Their leader was a very young man in his twenties. He had a disgusting smirk on his face while walking and pping. Beside him was a very tall old geezer. The old man was very serious and he frowned so hard that his brows locked up.

    It was Han and his bros!

    Wuuuuuu~

    Han spotted Xiao Bao as he called from afar. Facing grave danger, Yun San had people hide Xiao Bao on top of the big tree. Xiao Bao saw Han as a savior and tried to run to Han, but he was held back by the people surrounding him.

    Han gave a look to Xiao Bao, and then turned around to his bros and casually said, "Brothers, he did say that if you find it unfair then sh your fists, right? You all heard him?"

    "Originally I had thought that it would be too cruel, too ruthless to kill off an entire tribe. But if this is how they think, then I don¡¯t have a burden anymore!"

    Han¡¯s joke cracked up everyone, and angered the soldiers from Ghost Face Tribe.

    "Which tribe are you from?" Fan Qin said, he felt Sima Hunfeng¡¯s strong intent to kill, and was uncertain about the current situation, so he did not attack Han¡¯s group abruptly. These people were super warlords. The effect of Sima Hunfeng was like a lion standing behind a pack of wolves, very scary.

    Han smirked, "We are not from any tribe, and we are who we are. Tribes have levels, have chiefs, elders, and etcetera. We are just a band of brothers."

    "Look at the guys behind me, they are not good people and they are not my subordinates, we just like to be together that¡¯s all. They¡¯ll obey me on the battleground, but back home they are not afraid to beat me up.

    "If you must know, I can only tell you that when we are together, we are called the Wolf Fang."

    Fan Qin stared nkly as he was confused after hearing what Han just proimed, but others like Boya were very satisfied with how Han described their group.

    They were never an army, or tribe like organization. They were just friends, a group of friends with equal status. No one ordered another around, they would disband anytime if anyone was unhappy.

    Fan Qin had never seen such loosely organized army, and did not believe it had much fighting power.

    Even though Sima Hunfeng was scary, but Fan Qin still didn¡¯t think much of Han and his friends. After all there were only a hundred of them at most. Most of their group was still out, and they only heard about Xiao Bao and those who stayed home decided toe out together to help.

    Fan Qin gave his orders, "I don¡¯t care if you are a tribe or whatnot. Since you dared to meddle in the Ghost Face Tribe¡¯s business, you shall pay the price with your life!"

    Swoosh

    Thousands of Ghost Face Tribe soldiers surrounded Han¡¯s group.

    Fan Qin kept on winking at his most powerful men, he meant to take care of Sima Hunfeng first and foremost when the battle began since that was who he feared the most. Sima Hunfeng¡¯s high level imposed so much pressure that it clearly got to Fan Qin, causing him to treat Sima Hunfeng as most dangerous enemy even though this was their first encounter. As for Han and the others, Fan Qin did not think much of them.

    "Han, this has nothing to do with you! You are outsiders, please do not get involved in tribal wars! Once you are involved, it means you are dering war against all tribes!" Yun San urgently screamed out.

    "So we are to watch them kill you? Bullshit!" Han suddenly changed, and scolded Yun San harshly, "What¡¯s so special about tribes that we cannot dere war against them? Our team arrived here by stepping over the All Gods Corporation¡¯s blood!"

    "If we dare to oppose the All Gods Corporation, then we dare to fight against the tribes! Dare to be the enemy of the whole world!"

    "If you don¡¯t believe me, ask my brothers behind me if anyone cares!"

    Everyone had looks of disdain, from Boya to Sima Hunfeng, even Luo Ying. They all fought against the All God Corporation, and if they weren¡¯t scared of such a behemoth like the All God Corporation, what were a few tribes!

    One hand was raised and pointed at Fan Qin, Han shouted, "Let me tell you! There¡¯s no such thing as fate or destiny in this world! They all said that my home was going to die, I did not buy into that. Today you say Xiao Bao is doomed to a miserable life, I still am not buying that! "

    Kakaka

    Han¡¯s cracked his right knuckles.

    "Three minutes!" Han shouted at Fan Qin, "It will only take 3 minutes for me to kill you all!"

    Arrogant!

    Arrogant to the bones!

    The Ghost Face Tribe¡¯s chief Fan Qin had never been threatened like this, he angrily waved at his armies to initiate their attack.

    "Void Domain, OPEN!" Han¡¯s right fist finally opened as he muttered in his mouth.

 Chapter 386: Stomp!

    Chapter 386: Stomp!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    "Void Domain, open!" Han yelled as his right hand had finally fully opened.

    After hearing Han¡¯s voice, the spirit of his crew was immediately lifted. Not only was Han¡¯s Void End a very unique super power, but it also acted as a catalyst to his group¡¯s attack abilities.

    After opening the Void Domain, the whole team would benefit from it. Back in the days, it was also this group of brothers who relied on their not so powerful skills and took control of the border battlefield, exceeding the expectations of a proper border patrol troop. That performance was all thanks to thebination of Void End and the Wolf Fang Tactics.

    So everyone had faith in Han¡¯s Void End abilities. They no longer face the battle ahead of them with fear, but rather excitement!

    "Kill them!" Han shouted and led his crew towards the enemy.

    It didn¡¯t matter what kind of tactics the enemies were using, when faced with the Wolf Fang, all could be broken!

    This set of tactics was used for annihting tough defenses!

    Not to mention if it was 10,000 enemies, even if it was the whole military of fthe Mass Demons Corporation, Han would still break through!

    Pooch~

    Pooch~

    Within the blink of an eye, Han had led his team like a sharp knife, stabbing right into the army of the Ghost Face Tribe. Wherever they passed nothing survived, only corpses.

    More people vs. less people?

    This wasn¡¯t f*cking arithmetic!

    After depriving the enemy of their super powers, and unleashing all their powers before the enemies had the chance to react, it didn¡¯t matter how many enemies there are, all would die!

    After two face offs, Fan Qin watched as the people of his race fell group by group. He was stupefied.

    Originally, he thought that he would be scared of Sima Hunfeng, so they needed to be on high alert and use all of their powers against them.

    Now he realized that the Wolf Fang tactics was even scarier than Sima Hunfeng!

    It must be known that Sima Hunfeng was a part of the Wolf Fang group. A regr warrior could increase their attack level significantly after joining the Wolf Fang, and the participation of super warlords in this group will make the fang even more vicious and powerful.

    Super warlord Sima Hunfeng was someone who could hold everything together by himself!

    With him, Han didn¡¯t have to worry about any weaknesses in his tactic, because Sima Hunfeng coud fill in any gap that the tactic was missing.

    If the left side was bing exhausted, Sima Hunfeng would appear on the left!

    If they encountered a strong enemy on the right, Sima Hunfeng would appear on the right.

    All in all, it was almost like giving a tiger wings!

    The only thing Han needed to do was to keep his head and judgement clear so that he could direct the direction and frequency of the attacks, as well as when to let go and when to pause. As for whether the warriors in his team were able to sustain these attacks, Han didn¡¯t have to worry about it, because he had a super warlord on his team!

    Han¡¯s genius leadership abilities and judgement, in addition to Sima Hunfeng¡¯s ability to carry, was a two-pronged approach that made them invincible!

    Fighting until now, Han and his team had been stomping the Ghost Face Tribe, freely traveling back and forth inside the enemy¡¯s formation!

    If solely talking about abilities, the Ghost Face Tribe was far worse than the proper troops of the All Gods Corporation. By themselves, there was no way they could stop Han from moving forward, and the 3-minute estimate to win would have been a conservative guess by Han.

    Kach~

    Under the attacks lead by Han and Sima Hunfeng, even though the team had only a bit over 100 people, but they were able to unleash their potentials fully! They beat the Ghost Face Tribe to the point where they couldn¡¯t recover their sense of direction! Minute by minute, they drew closer to winning.

    The people from the Tree God Tribe were all stunned, they were born farmers and had never seen a scene like this. Han and his team decapitated enemies like cutting watermelons. Within moments, the ground was flowing with blood, and heads were rolling everywhere.

    "Retreat!"

    "Quickly!"

    The chief of Ghost Face Tribe Fan Qin just understood his situation. Han was on apletely different level from him, and regardless of whether he had 10,000 fighters or 100,000 fighters, they could not win against an elite group that had been carefully chosen by Han!

    "Scatter!" Han shouted.

    The Wolf Fang Tactics immediately dispersed and a bit over 100 people scattered into a bunch of smaller teams. Some teams were to block the enemies¡¯ escape route, some were in charge of chasing after those that had escaped. No one could run away from the ws of Han¡¯s team!

    As for Fan Qin, before he could escape, he was held back by Blue Star, with its sharp ws on his throat, stopping him from moving any further.

    Han smiled and walked to the side of Fan Qin. He stared into his eyes that were filled with terror and hatred and said, "Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you in the very beginning?"

    Fan Qin shook his head.

    Han said coldly, "Because if you died, your subordinates would scatter and run, so I didn¡¯t kill you first. I would only kill you after I¡¯ve killed most of your subordinates. How else would I kill you all?"

    "You are cruel! So cruel!" Fan Qin yelled angrily, he didn¡¯t think Han would be so cruel, not only did he want to win but he also wanted to kill each and every one of them.

    "Thanks for thepliment." Han nodded his head without much thought. Fan Qin called him cruel, but this to Han felt like a validation of his abilities.

    He waved his hand and Blue Star immediately cut off Fan Qin¡¯s head.

    Pooch~

    ...

    By the time Ke Lake arrived, they were cleaning up the battle field already. It was rather unfortunate that the Ghost Face Tribe did not have anything that they wanted. Space Station #9527 had a lot of valuable treasure, so everyone had very high standards.

    Ke Lake didn¡¯t say much, he knew Han¡¯s personality. Even if he arrived on time, he probably couldn¡¯t have stopped Han anyway.

    Most of the brothers that arrivedte were slightly disappointed that they couldn¡¯t join this fight.

    Han whispered something into Sima Hunfeng¡¯s ear and Sima Hunfeng left with his crew. Yun San was kind of confused and asked Han, "Where are they going?"

    Han said lightly: "No where. The warriors of the tribute all died, they are just going to take care of the rest."

    "No! Don¡¯t!" Yun San frantically shook his hand: "It isn¡¯t easy being their tribe, their power is pretty weak inparison to the others, now that their whole troop has died, there are only old, women, weak, and kids left.. Let them live!"

    "Impossible!" Han frowned and said, "Our enemies will always be our enemies, we either don¡¯t kill them, or kill them all! We can¡¯t leave a single de of grass behind!"

    "I actually don¡¯t understand, if it wasn¡¯t for us today, they would havepletely killed your tribe! At the end, you are still so kind to them, look at the children behind you, look at how scared they are? How are you going to face them?"

    "Still begging for mercy for your enemies at this time? If I was the chief, I wouldn¡¯t care if everyone in the other tribe died, but as for my tribe, we can¡¯t lose a single person!"

    Han was pretty serious, and Yun San¡¯s face became pale.

    Shoosh~

    Xiao Bao flew into Han¡¯s arms with tears in his eyes.

    "Remember, I can save you this time, but I can¡¯t protect you forever. You have to control the road you walk in the future. To be fair, I think you have a lot of fighting potential. You just need to train your heart to be a warrior."

    "If you don¡¯t understand what I am saying, you can think about it this way. If your parents, Yun San, and everyone who cared about you were all killed, how sad would you be? Would you want to protect them? This strong desire to protect others will be your strongest power." Han said with a smile.

    This was also Han¡¯s personal experience, of wanting to protect Earth and was not happy with the weird route the earth has taken. It was this desire to protect and his inner anger, that made Han into the man he was today.

    Xiao Bao nodded his head, Han wasn¡¯t too worried about him, he seemed kind and smart. Even if he didn¡¯tpletely understand now, he would understand eventually.

    Yun San sighed deeply, he was full of guilt when he said to Han: "I am very sorry for you and your team!"

    Han was confused, "What do you mean?"

    Yun San said with dismay, "You saved us, but this brought you a bigger problem!"

 Chapter 387: Three Birds with One Stone

    Chapter 387: Three Birds with One Stone

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    The Tribal territory, the so called Cursed Triangle.

    Inside a dark dimension, beside a bank that was washed t by a giant river, there was a double-story pavilion built from mahogany. Hundreds of soldiers with various armors were standing under the pavilion with full attention.

    On the second story of the pavilion, six people were drinking and enjoying themselves together.

    ording to how they were dressed up, they should have some kinds of status in the tribe. They were surrounded by a group of beautiful girls with the standard tribal tan, big chest, plump hips, and a bold style of clothing.

    This was the territory of the Gryphon¡¯s Tribe. Those six people were the sons of the Old Lion from the tribe.

    The Old Lion already lived in seclusion, but he was still observing which of his sons could be the next patriarch of the Gryphon¡¯s tribe. Therefore, all of his sons were trying hard to appeal to him.

    All of the sudden~

    A person went up to the pavilion quietly and said something to those six people. They then let the girls leave and started to discuss something worriedly.

    "The Ghost Face Tribe actually failed?"

    "Huh, see that? Thank god that I had the idea to let the Ghost Face, that useless character, fight the first battle. Now, you see everyone in the Ghost Face Tribe were killed, which means that our enemies are truly powerful."

    "Wolf Fang? I¡¯ve never heard of this tribe though. Who is their tribe leader?"

    "I¡¯ve heard they aren¡¯t a tribe but a group of outsiders."

    "Those outsiders dared to make trouble in our territory? How dare them!"

    "Humph! They don¡¯t even know clearly what our tribe is. They are looking for death themselves."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter. It wouldn¡¯t do anything saying this now. No matter what, we have reached our goal to have the Ghost Face fight first. There are clearly some people that support the Tree God Tribe. and it¡¯s this so-called Wolf Fang secretive organization. Now, its time for us to think on how to destroy the Wolf Fang and bring back the legendary Liquid Nether. If we make it, our father will definitely be happy."

    "That is so easy. The Ghost Face was destroyed because they are weak. If we go out and rob it, we would definitely get it!"

    While some brothers were still discussing, the youngest brother suddenly took a long sigh and shook his head listlessly.

    "Younger sixth brother, what¡¯s on your mind?" His brothers asked.

    The sixth brother Lion said slowly, "I¡¯ve told you that you are all pig brains, and you guys don¡¯t believe it. Letting the Ghost Face tribe fight the first battle indeed informed us of who supports the Tree God Tribe from behind. But think about it, no matter how small the Ghost Face tribe is, they are still a tribe. If they are destroyed, do you think the Tribal Alliance wouldn¡¯t know about it?"

    "Since the Tribal Alliance already knew it, then it would be hard for us to get Liquid Nether. If we own it only by ourselves, other tribes would definitely not agree and it might trigger a huge battle again."

    "Then what do you think we should do?" The big brother lion said.

    The sixth brother shook his head and said while half opening his eyes, "In my opinion, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a bad thing if the Alliance interferes in this. After all, the Wolf Fang team is quite strong ording to the information we got. If we fight them, we will definitely lose many soldiers even if we win."

    "Nowadays, the Tribal Alliance aren¡¯t as alert as before. Once we impair our strength, other tribes would definitelye ahead and treat us like prey."

    "If so, why not we just take out two birds with one stone? We get the benefit and leave the battle to the Alliance."

    His brothers all kept nodding their heads and exchanging looks, and they thought this would be a good idea.

    The Tribal territory was barbaric. It didn¡¯t really matter that much if it didn¡¯t cost the Gryphon Tribe to fight Han¡¯s team. However, if it did, it might lead other tribes to target them.

    It would be a good idea to destroy this annoying Wolf Fang with the power of the whole Alliance. After all, the power of the Tribal Alliance was indeed scary once they worked as a team.

    After thinking a while, the oldest brother said, "It sounds like a good idea, but how do you make the Tribal Alliance fight against them? They are not run by us, they wouldn¡¯t care what we say."

    The sixth brother said without hesitation, "Of course I have a n if I decided to bring this up."

    "It¡¯s simple. The Wolf Fang team would eventually leave the Tree God Tribe. Once they leave, we send our people to snatch the three Liquid Nether. We keep the smaller one and give the two bigger ones to the Tribal Alliance."

    "After that, we can inform the Tribal Alliance on the benefits of Liquid Nether. Their greed would definitely drive them to take those two big Liquid Nethers. At that time, the Wolf Fang would be aware and wille looking for them there. At that point, we could then me this onto the Alliance. Since they already took over the two big Liquid Nether, they would have no excuse to deny."

    "Once the Wolf Fang teams go to the Alliance, it would be their time of doom!"

    "First of all, the tribal area has its own rules. No matter how hard we fight, it¡¯s not up to any third party to intervene our business. Therefore, the Wolf Fang would be treated as enemies by the whole Alliance even without the Liquid Nether."

    "Secondly, it¡¯s all about benefits. Two Liquid Nether will be brought in, how could those greedy Alliance chiefs ever send them back? They would definitely fight their best against the Wolf Fang in order to keep those two Liquid Nether."

    Afterwards, the sixth brother asked their brothers cunningly, "Do you know what¡¯s even better?"

    "What?"

    "Tell us! Stop baiting our curiosity."

    The sixth said cunningly, "When the Wolf Fang is destroyed and it¡¯s time for the Tribal Alliance to divide the two Liquid Nether among all the tribes, they would fight against each other for the unfair division."

    "By the time when the top tribes are severely injured, it¡¯s then our turn to surface and clean up the situation. What do you guys think, it¡¯s such a great idea, isn¡¯t it?"

    Sigh~

    All the brothers took a deep breath.

    The forth older brother mmed the table and said, "Little brother, you are good! It¡¯s not killing two birds with one stone, this is killing three birds with one stone!"

    "Liquid Nether, Wolf Fang, and even the Tribal Alliance, they will all be taken care of by your n!"

    "Cool! Our little brother¡¯s n is a good one, I agree."

    "Me too!"

    "Alright, from now on, we need to keep our eyes on the territory of the Tree God Tribe. Once there is a chance, we have to grab the three Liquid Nether and then frame the Tribal Alliance for that."

    After the n was made, these younger lions of the Gryphon tribe then started to take actions separately. Some of them were going to investigate, some of them went to defend, and some others went to convince the Tribal Alliance in advance.

    However, the sixth brother seemed unworried at all and kept lying there. All his brothers were busy taking charge of everything to try to show off themselves, while he was ying with his little loli without thinking of any way to garner credit. Yet, his older brothers were so used to it and were happy that their young brother didn¡¯t have the ambition.

    Soon, the pavilion became empty. Everyone left forpleting their mission.

    The sixth brother set free the exhausted and disheveled loli, stared at the river outside. He now lookedpletely different than the y boy he acted like a few minutes ago.

    At this moment, a girl walked upstairs to the second floor of the pavilion. She walked with her back strictly straight and looked like a greatdy, which made her seem rather distinctive in the rough Tribe Town.

    Han would definitely be shock if he was there, since this girl was one of the few that had sessfully tricked Han and was still alive¡ªYue Linda.

    "Good one. All five of your brothers all bought your idea and listened to you without anyints." Linda sat beside the sixth brother and said with a smile, "But such a big idea, you don¡¯t want to get any credit for it since you brought it up?"

    The sixth brother said scornfully, "Is there any other thing that can show my strength better than the idea I just brought up? The wise one only thinks with their brain, only the dumb ones, like my brothers, work with their body."

    "In addition, how can I show off my strength in this tiny Gryphon Tribe. Only my brothers will take it seriously. For me, I want more than this."

    Linda covered her mouth and smiled, "True, the old Lion on the mountain already saw through everything, the title of the Tribe patriarch is going to be yours even if you don¡¯t fight for it."

    The sixth brother pouted, "That Old Lion is the only rival worth fighting in the tribe. Unfortunately, he is my father, otherwise I would definitely want to have a battle with him."

    After a while, the sixth brother stared at Linda and said, "Let¡¯s bring back the main topic, I have proven myself, now it¡¯s time for you to bring me to that person, right?"

    Linda shook her head, "You bringing up the idea is one thing, whether it could be aplished would be another matter."

    "Don¡¯t you worry, when you take over the Alliance with Han¡¯s hand, you¡¯ll naturally meet the person you want to meet."

    "It is actually quite funny. Han, this genius, would actually be tricked by someone like you that he hasn¡¯t even met. Ah, this is fate."

    The sixth brother frowned his brows, "Seems like you are very confident about tHan and the Wolf Fang, huh? So you think the whole Tribal Alliance can¡¯t even win against Han and whatever this Wolf Fang thing is? You know they only have about four hundred soldiers, but there are ten million in the Tribal Alliance!"

    Linda stood up and started to walk downstairs, as she said slowly, "You soon will know why I have such thought. Han, I knew he is not themon human being when I first saw him. If I wasn¡¯t smart enough, I would already be dead in his hands."

    "Take it easy, I¡¯m so impressed that you can take advantage of Han. No matter what, I will mention something good about you to that person."

    The sixth brother didn¡¯t look back, he kept staring at the river and whispered, "Han, is this person really that powerful? I really want to y a match against him."

 Chapter 388: The God Tree and Underground Garden

    Chapter 388: The God Tree and Underground Garden

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    After getting rid of the Ghost Face tribe, Han returned to his base camp to continue his practice and lessons. Space Laws and String Theory were very profound, and Han didn¡¯t want to waste any time that he could use to improve himself.

    Compared to before, the number of times Xiao Bao came to the base camp had increased, and the amount of time he stayed had been longer too. Not only would he go to the blueke, but he would also go to the main base camp. After bing familiar with everyone, they all weed him. He was very kind and clever after all, there was no reason for people to not like him.

    As for the Tree God Tribe, Han didn¡¯t send people to protect them, because in a dangerous tribal zone like this, you cannot be constantly depending on others to protect you.

    Giving them fish was not as effective as teaching them how to fish. Han sent a teacher to the tribe, Pathless Origin, who was famous for his strict teaching and crazy skills. Back when Han was learning from him a long time ago, he had already experienced his strictness and discipline. He believed that under this training, the people of the Tree God Tribe could improve drastically in a short period of time.

    Of course, this was still very far from them being able to protect themselves. The tribe was very small and especially after the mass murder carried out by the Ghost Face Tribe, they only had a little bit over 1000 adult fighters left. The whole tribe only had around 8000 people left, and they literally could not get any smaller.

    But, at least they now had a good beginning after a tragic event. The fighters and kids all had a heightened spirit for learning and practicing.

    Han gave the tribe a second prescription.

    Wuyun¡¯s gic beasts, Night Walker¡¯s drugs, and the attacking nts of some other old guy named Feng Taiji, etc. Those were all given to the Tree God Tribe to learn and control.

    Here, we must talk about Feng Taiji. The Bloodthirsty Sky Vine and Sky King Vine that Han really liked were made from his hand. He was a scientist that specializes in odd nts from the Oblivion Realm.

    The Tree God Tribe were famous for their trees and survived on nts. They were all naturals on how to control battle nts, so Feng Taiji didn¡¯t need to spend a lot of time to sessfully teach his disciples.

    If there were more battles in the future, the Tree God Tribe could use these mutated nts to improve their standings. Back in the days when Han was not this high level, he could still fight effectively while protecting himself, and a huge factor to that was he knew how to use a lot of tools that his enemies didn¡¯t.

    Knowledge was power, it never hurts to know and understand more. The probability of the fighters in the Tree God tribe bing exceptional during a short period of time is rather low, so they should practice some small tricks that they can use when they need to.

    To bepletely transparent, Han¡¯s theory was to not go the regr route but take a weird route. The traditional skills needed to be acquired but the odd tricks need to be learned too. That was what Han did.

    After a couple of days, Feng Taiji suddenly approached Han excitedly.

    "What is it? Do you have some new invention that I should try out?" Han asked.

    Feng Taiji waved his hand, "It isn¡¯t that easy. It took me 435 years to develop the Bloodthirsty Sky Vine and Sky King Vine took 970 years. If you want something higher level than the Sky King Vine, you have a long time to wait, unless you want to learn botany with me. I heard from the Three Addicts that you learn everything super fast."

    Han waved his hand, "Please spare me, 9527 has been forcing me to learn Space Laws and String Theory... I don¡¯t have time to learn about nts... Speaking of my three teachers, to be fair, I only learned mostly from Pathless and Wuyun. I don¡¯t even know too much about Night Walker¡¯s stuff. Our energy is very limited, if we learn something then we have to give up something else."

    "So tell me, you came to find me so excitedly, if it isn¡¯t for nts, then what is it?"

    Feng Taiji said, "The Tree God race has a treasure that I want to explore, but they won¡¯t let me! You have a better rtionship with them, I think you should go and convince them!"

    "Treasure? What treasure?" Han asked with curiosity.

    Feng Taiji said, "Isn¡¯t there a big tree in the tribe? You should know that."

    Han nodded, "Yes, that is their tribe¡¯s totem. It is close to 100km tall, and it is really amazing. Nobody knows how long it has been alive for."

    Feng Taiji said, "When I was at the tribe teaching them how to use the Sky King Vine, I heard that there is a hole beneath the tree. It is so deep that you can¡¯t see the end, and a lot of odd nts grow there."

    "So I want to go and see if there are any rare nts that I can bring back and study. But the people of the tribe are really stubborn, and they won¡¯t let me in. So I am here to ask for your help!"

    Hanughed, "I told you that tree was their totem, their God, how can they let you go in whenever you want? But, how sure are you that there are nts you want in this hole?"

    Feng Taiji said, "It is definitely special since the existence of it is so odd! I¡¯ve never seen a tree so big that¡¯s hollow inside! You have to know that the rarer the nt, the higher standards they have for their environment, the most rare nts often grow in environments that we typically can¡¯t imagine."

    "If you let me go, I have a 90% confidence level to discover rare nts, maybe we can even use it to make a nt that is even more powerful than the Sky King Vine."

    Something more powerful than Sky King Vine?

    Han touched his chin and thought about it, he was kind of convinced. Han¡¯s level was high enough and the help he had gotten from Sky King Vine was not as much as before. However, if they can find a third generation of modified nts, then it wouldpletely be something else.

    Furthermore, if there is a third generation of modified nts, this would not only benefit Han, but everyone else as well.

    Han nodded, "Okay, I will go talk to Wuyunter, but I can¡¯t promise you anything. It is their totem after all, and we need to be reasonable. We can¡¯t do anything we like just because we saved them, the Tree God Tribe has their freedom as well."

    "As long as you try, follow me."

    "I didn¡¯t say I was going to go today?"

    "What, you can¡¯t and can go, give me an answer! I am so anxious! Can you just confirm whether I could go or not as soon as possible???"

    "Fine, fine, I will go now, don¡¯t pull me."

    Feng Taiji had a quick temper, and without saying a second word, he pulled Han towards the Tree God Tribe to talk to Yun San.

    Yun San was very courteous to Han, but as soon as Han said he wanted to go into the tree to explore, Yun San hesitated.

    "It is not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but when my grandfather was chef, the tribe made a rule that nobody can go into the tree. It was because my grandfather went in there to explore before with a group of people, but at the end he was the only one that returned."

    "You don¡¯t know, this tree is very odd, going inside is like entering a different world. Nomunication devices work, so once you go in, nobody can guarantee your safety." Yun San exined.

    Han was curious, "What did your grandfather encounter down there that forced him toe back so defeated?"

    Yun San shook his head, "I asked him, but he wouldn¡¯t tell me. He just kept on warning us to not go in, or we would face severe consequences."

    Han thought about it and said, "To be honest, I understand your concerns, but you got to know, today is not the same as before. Your tribe is facing a crisis, and even us, we are in danger too. Didn¡¯t you say that the issues between tribes cannot be interfered by other people? Since we killed off all of the Ghost Face Tribe, we essentially became the enemy of every other tribe.

    "Our current situation is very difficult, and we are trying our best to make a third generation of modified nts. We haven¡¯t been sessful because we were missing some rare nt genes, so if we can find what we need in this tree, then we can cut down our work by half. Then, both your people and my people can use this nt as self protection."

    Han was very sly sometimes. He startedining to Yun Sun, making it obvious that it was because he had to save their tribe, he made a lot of new enemies. And now, they wanted to invent new weapons for the sake of both parties, and if Yun San doesn¡¯t help, it would be not very righteous of them.

    What kind of person was Yun San?

    A ssic good person!

    A few days ago, the Ghost Face Tribe was at his doorsteps trying to kill him, and he was still asking Han to have mercy on these guys.

    Once Han started talking about his difficulties, Yun San of course had to do something. This kind of person who would even help his enemies definitely couldn¡¯t treat his savior poorly.

    "You guys really need these special nt genes as soon as possible?"

    "Yes, very urgently!"

    "Can¡¯t find it anywhere else?"

    "Can¡¯t find it."

    Hoooo

    Yun San let out a long sigh, "Fine, even though my grandfather¡¯s promise is important, but we can¡¯t ignore the problem we have right now either. I heard that there are a lot of rare nts in that tree too, I hope you guys can find what you are looking for."

    Feng Taiji almost jumped from being so happy, and he continued to thank Yun San.

    Under his lead, Han and Feng Taiji came before the big tree.

    "This tree has been around for a very long time. It is what we call the God Tree, and you must ess the trunk from the tree hole. Follow me." Yun San pointed to the miraculous tree and said.

    The trunk of the tree was hollow. Yun San¡¯s people had already constructed housing, storing space, and ssrooms inside.

    Following the staircase in the middle of the trunk, they reached the bottom easily. This was the conference room of the race. It was very spacious, and there was even a shrine in the middle.

    "The ce you guys want to go, you need to enter from the bottom of the shrine and go straight down, all the way to the roots of this tree."

    "ording to my grandfather, it is a mysterious garden, infinitely big and amazing. If the nts you want really exist, then you can find it there." Yun San exined.

    The shrine was removed quickly, showing the spiral staircase beneath it. Because the tribe had been banned from entering this underground garden, this road hadn¡¯t been taken for thousands of years. Thedder made from wood was already kind of eroded. When people walked on it, it shook and makes creaky sounds.

    After a couple of hundreds of stairs, there was a t tform, all around them was darkness, and they could not see the bottom.

    However, there were a lot of vines. If they followed the vines, they could enter the mysterious garden that they had heard about in the legends that was located at the bottom of the tree.

    Han and Feng Taiji naturally did not need to climb down the vines. They simply just jumped, using the anti-gravity module on their armor to reduce their speed. Feng Taiji even took out his micro radar. Unfortunately it was exactly how Yun San had described it, the electromaic field here was very unstable, causing the radar to not work.

    But because Han and Feng Taiji were very confident in their own abilities, they weren¡¯t scared of this at all. They continue to approach the bottom of the tree free falling. They could no longer see Yun San and the tform, they couldn¡¯t even see the entrance anymore. This long fall had caused Han to be tired. He figured, the depth of this hole was probably deeper than 100km, probably exceeding the height of the tree.

    But if you think about it, it is pretty normal. Normally, a tree¡¯s root would exceed the branches, and even though this was a God tree, it was still a tree and could not disobey natural patterns.

    "Look! There is light at the bottom!" Feng Taiji pointed to below him.

    Han focused and looked, it was as if he was in space and was watching Earth at night. There was light everywhere, and the area was probably over 10000 km squared. If this was the underground garden, then yes, it definitely looked mystical.

    Han and Feng Taiji both became interested and started to observe carefully, and they discovered that the light wasing from a type ofntern grass.

    Different from the smaller grass from Earth, this grass from the underground garden was at least 7 to 8 meters tall, and they were luminescent.

    It was almost as if someone intentionally lit up the whole garden withntern grass, so people would not think that it is dark.

    PA~

    Once they were close to the ground, the anti-gravity system began to work, Han and Feng Taiji lightlynded in this garden on the paved ground.

    "This is man made?" Han frowned and said to himself.

    "Over 10000 km2 of man-made garden! Look, that is phenopsis, I¡¯ve never seen this strain of phenopsis!" Feng Taiji could not control his excitement and yelled.

 Chapter 389: Cannibal Flower and Golden Sky Garden

    Chapter 389: Cannibal Flower and Golden Sky Garden

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han and Feng Taiji walked around in this mysterious underground garden and observed.

    Although Han liked studying biology, it didn¡¯t reach the degree of obsession. But Feng Taiji was the gxy¡¯s number one nt maniac, constantly yelling and shouting when he got here. He would also point out to Han nts that didn¡¯t exist in the Milky Way in a way as if he was about to climax, and also those nts that might contain special genes he needed.

    How can one fully investigate this underground garden that was close to 10,000 square kilometers in area? Han thought over and said, "We¡¯ll first collect some useful nts. As for the next step, I¡¯ll exin to Yun San, ande down for an investigation once in a while"

    "Since we won¡¯t leave anytime soon, there is plenty of time to study it carefully."

    Feng Taiji nodded repeatedly: "You must persuade Yunsan! If he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll fight him! "

    Han smiled and said, "Yun San is not an unreasonable people. Collect the nts we need first, the little guys work faster than us in this kind of job. You only need to tell them how to do it."

    That being said, though, in fact only Blue Star started to work. The clever Silver Fox decided to follow Han around, and ck Egg was even more unlikely to work for Feng Taiji.

    Fortunately, Blue Star was quite capable. Besides his speed, he was also very urate. Through the transformation, Blue Star hadpletely deviated from thebat style of Demon w and Ghost w and became a precise killer.

    Whatever nt Feng Taijiid his eyes on, Blue Star leaped into action and stuck his ws into the soil urately, dug it out with the roots and gave it to Feng Taiji. It was highly efficient.

    While Feng Taiji collected nts with research value, Han roamed around with Silver fox and ck Egg. Although Han didn¡¯t know many of the nts, it wasn¡¯t bad taking it as a trip and broadening his horizon.

    As Han kept on walking, he and Feng Taiji walked further apart. Han strolled aimlessly, stopping by to study when he encountered interesting nts. Feng Taiji, on the other hand, was collecting greedily, wanting this and that. Differences in mentality resulted in deviation of individual routes.

    "Who do you guys think, built this underground garden?" Stroking his chin, Han asked Silver Fox and ck Egg, "Why did they build this garden?"

    Silver Fox and ck Egg didn¡¯t respond. Moreover, ck Egg ate energy, and Silver Fox ate meat. Both weren¡¯t interested in inedible nts. So naturally, they couldn¡¯t answer Han.

    Han was thinking and walking. For him, collecting nts was not as important as investigating the origin of this underground garden. After all, he had always been very curious.

    Boom

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the distance. Two Sky King Vines rose from the ground and appeared to be fighting. Feng Taiji had to release alien nts to defend himself.

    "Go!" he said.

    Han was startled and dashed all the way towards the Sky King Vine with Silver Fox and ck Egg. They found Feng Taiji.

    He was covered in transparent mucus from head to toe as if someone sshed him with glue.

    Somewhere not far away, some strange big mouth-shaped flowers were chopped down by Blue Star and Sky King Vine. Flowing out of their mouth was the same transparent liquid.

    "It was a mutated cannibal flower." Feng Taiji said with annoyance, "I didn¡¯t pay attention, and was swallowed by the Cannibal Flower. This mucus was acidic and could corrode their prey, dissolving the prey into carbohydrate so the flower could absorb them."

    "It was probably this kind of cannibal flower that frightened Yun San¡¯s grandpa, so he strictly forbade people from entering the garden. But I¡¯m alright, after all, I¡¯m at the warlord level, and have the protection of body armor. It¡¯ll be fine after I watch it with detergent."

    As Feng Taiji said it, he took out the cleaning agent and sshed it onto his body. The cleaning agent bnced out the acid from the Cannibal Flower, emitting an unpleasant odor.

    Huh?

    Han was slightly startled, crossing through this area full of cannibal flowers and seeing a central square with the same cyan stones on the ground. In the center was a chair carved out from a stone. On the back, there was a triangr stone monument engraved with badges and text.

    "What is this thing?" Feng Taiji followed Han into the square and asked curiously.

    Han pouted and said, "I guess, the reason Yun San¡¯s grandpa didn¡¯t allow its people to enter the garden wasn¡¯t for these cannibal flowers, but this."

    "Look at the words on this monument. "

    "It¡¯s an autobiography!?" Feng Taiji looked at it and shouted immediately.

    It was indeed an autobiography that the builder of the underground garden had left behind.

    This person was called Tian Zang, a member of the Giants. He was ignorant when young, relying on his super powers and him being a rough Giant to be a big-time bully and did a lot of bad things.

    Later, Tian Zang came across an elder who was called Flower Speaker. Feeling that this old man was rich, he decided to ckmail him.

    Who knew that this Flower Speaker was a master hidden in the world and he punished Tian Zang mercilessly. He also brought him to a ce called the Golden Sky Garden and made him work there.

    At first, naturally, Tian Zang was resistant. But, as days went by, he became unexpectedly fascinated by the flowers and nts.

    Flower Speaker buried the hatchet, taught him patiently and even epted him as an apprentice.

    If it wasn¡¯t the subsequent ident, Tian Zang might have had the opportunity to be a master of nts under the guidance of Flower Speaker. Unfortunately, one day, when Tian Zang was about to return after taking care of the nts in the garden, Flower Speaker suddenly drove him away.

    Tian Zang resisted, then Flower Speaker beat him to half-dead, and threw him into the Dark Net.

    This Tian Zang guy really had the stubborn trait of the Giants. Flower Speaker had made it clear that the teacher-student fate between them ended, and he didn¡¯t want to see Tian Zang again. But Tian Zang refused to go.

    Finally, after a while, Tian Zang discovered the truth. It turned out that Flower Speaker¡¯s enemies came for revenge and Flower Speaker was not a human or human-like intelligent life, but a highly intelligent beast. He would be a giant golden ape in battle.

    It was an epic battle. The golden giant Ape Flower Speaker led the beasts living in Golden Sky Garden andunched a fierce and massive fight with another group of unknown beasts. At that moment, the battlefield felt like the end of the world hade.

    Such a genuine man like Tian Zang would naturally stand by his teacher¡¯s side without hesitation. Whether he was a human or a beast, Tian Zang had already epted Flower Speaker as his master.

    Flower Speaker was greatly touched and never asked Tian Zang to leave again. Sharing the same goal, coupled with countless mysterious and powerful beasts in the Golden Sky Garden, they finally seeded in keeping that magical golden garden. The enemy was defeated.

    Although they won the battle, the location of Golden Sky Garden had been exposed, and Flower Speaker had to leave.

    As for Tian Zang, he was, after all, a human-like intelligent life. Flower Speaker trusted his student, but other living things in the Golden Sky Garden couldn¡¯t agree to take a giant with them on the journey. Flower Speaker was rather bothered by this. He couldn¡¯t choose between his nsmen and his apprentice.

    At this time, the loyal Tian Zang understood the master¡¯s dilemma and asked to leave voluntarily.

    With sadness and dismay, Flower Speaker gave him a book and a seed.

    Later, Flower Speaker, Golden Sky Garden, and the powerful beasts that once lived in the garden all disappeared in the boundless Dark Net. Tian Zang came here after his master left and nted the seed his master gave him.

    The seed grew with astonishing vitality, and eventually became the totem of the Tree God Tribe. Tian Zang hid in this big tree and led a lonely life until his death. This underground garden was his collection of all the exotic nts in the Cursed territory to kill time.

    ording to Tian Zang, whether it was the species or quality of the nts in this 10,000-square-kilometer underground garden, they could notpare to even one out of 10,000 of the Golden Sky Garden. He would never have the opportunity to enter the Golden Sky Garden again, nor could he find his Master. It was a regret of a lifetime.

    To this point, it was pretty clear the reason why this huge magic tree and the garden underneath exist.

    The Tree God Tribe came to settle here after the death of Tian Zang, identifying it a symbol of God. Hence the name of the tribe Tree God.

    Ho.

    After reading these words, Feng Taiji let out a long sigh, "Golden Sky Garden, there actually exists such a magical ce? It¡¯s unbelievable!"

    Han noticed some details in the text. ording to the text, the enemies who attacked Golden Sky Garden shed golden blood after they died.

    Han killed a very powerful wolf a while ago. That white wolf also had golden blood. Were there some connections that Han didn¡¯t know about?

    "How long till you finish collecting nts in the garden?" Han asked Feng Taiji.

    Feng Taiji shook his head, "This ce is toorge. I can¡¯t be busier doing this on my own. Anyways, we really got lucky this time. From what I can see right now, there are hundreds of rare nts I¡¯ve never seen before. If we searched further, I can find even more. I think it isn¡¯t hard to find a million kinds of superior nts in this underground garden."

    "If only Night Walker is here. Although his poison doesn¡¯tpletelye from nts but has many animal produced substances, he is most proficient in botany besides me. We two can greatly improve efficiency if we work together."

    "By the way," Feng Taiji changed the subject, "Didn¡¯t Tian Zang mention that in addition to that tree seed, he also got a book. Howe we don¡¯t see him talking about the book that the Flower Speaker had left him?"

    Han shrugged and said, "Right, I¡¯m also curious about this matter. The book that Flower Speaker left him should be more valuable than this underground garden. But Tian Zang didn¡¯t mention this in his autobiography at all."

    "Search carefully with your Eye of Darkness. I¡¯ll be off to my business." Feng Taiji said.

    Waving his hand, Feng Taiji dove back into the garden with the silly Blue Star and kept on collecting rare nts. Only Blue Star didn¡¯t ck off. Silver Fox and ck Egg didn¡¯t respond to this at all.

    "Eye of Darkness, open!" "

    Han carefully looked at this underground garden. Unfortunately, using his special vision to find the enemy was one thing, but looking for a book was another.

    But Han wasn¡¯t without discoveries. He found that the stone chair Tian Zang set in the center of the square was very special. His Eye of Darkness couldn¡¯t see through the internal structure at all.

    Han took a closer look out of curiosity. Tian Zang was the Giant, so his chair was unusually tall and wide, with 6.5-meter in height. Han spected that if straightening his body, Tian Zang could be 10 meters tall, weighing more than 1.5 tons. He was still big even being among the Giants.

    ck Egg and Silver Fox didn¡¯t try to relieve Han¡¯s anxiety but starting to fight on that stone chair.

    Of course, they weren¡¯t really fighting. Fooling around may be more urate. Ever since the major changest time, ck Egg became a lot nicer, friendlier and often joked around with Silver Fox. Han had gotten used to it already.

    Suddenly...

    With the sound of a gust of the wind in the ear, Han saw two little guys disappeared from the stone chair right in front of his eyes! It was as if they hit a certain trap or something, and disappeared!

    Han startled and jumped onto the chair to investigate. All the connections were joint tightly, no trap found at all.

    "How weird that the two little things were just gone?" "

    As he thought through this, he sat on the chair cross-legged.

    Just when his butt touched the cold cyan stone.

    Hiss

 Chapter 390: It was actually Silver Fox?

    Chapter 390: It was actually Silver Fox?

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Tsangg~

    Han felt as if he suddenly got sucked in by a mysterious ray of energy. His body hung in mid-air, almost as if the chair had some trap mechanism.

    When Han looked around him again, he noticed that everything has changed. He was outside a light door, and there were 5 big words before the door, "The Book of Magical nts."

    Han touched his chin, he understood now. He was told that he would be given a book, but it actually isn¡¯t a real book, but a space that was rted to nts.

    He thought about it thoroughly, and it made sense to him. This was a highly developed universe, most of the time, the definition of a book was actually a data disk or a learning space.

    And of course, there were also the words left by Tian Zang.

    As it turned out, Flower Speaker passed this dimension onto Tian Zang. Tian Zang did not have any offspring or disciples so he didn¡¯t know who to leave the space to. Ultimately, he actually just turned on the challenge system, and whoever can sessfully beat the challenge would be the next owner of the space called The Book of Nature¡¯s Spirit.

    Two lights were lit up on the light door. This meant the space currently had two challengers. Without a second thought, it would definitely be ck Egg and Silver Fox, the two that identally went into the space with him.

    Han didn¡¯t really think ck Egg and Silver Fox had the potential to be the next generation Master of nts, but the fact that the space let them in didn¡¯t really surprise Han either. This space was given to Tian Zang by Flower Speaker after all, and Flower Speaker was a beast with high intelligence, so this space probably would treat humans and beasts as equals.

    "Since there is such a great opportunity, then wait for me to conquer this dimension." Han murmured to himself.

    Once he thought about this, Han stepped into the dimension.

    Shraahh~

    The world inside the light door surprised Han, there were numerous man-eating grasses waiting for him.

    These man-eating grasses had branches tens of meters long. At the top of the stem were an oval mouth and sharp teeth, resembling cobras that had grown from the ground.

    Almost at the same time, these man-eating grasses started attacking Han!

    "Path of Yao!"

    Boom~

    Without any hesitation, Han began to use the strongest of the six paths to start retaliating.

    A ray of ck light appeared in Han¡¯s hands, shing through everything in his way, and moving forward quickly.

    Wherever the ck light touched, all the man-eating grass were ripped apart, along with the ground.

    From where Han was standing in the distance, the area almost 200 meters across and a dozen kilometers long was ttened. The air was filled with the smell of burnt nts.

    With one hit, Han was able to clear the path in the front of any obstacles, even though there was still more man eating grass on the sides, but they could not reach Han, so they could only open their mouth and show Han¡¯s their vicious teeth in defeat.

    Han shrugged, and walked down the route that he had cleared.

    As the only martial arts Han had officially learned, the six paths of void had stayed with Han until today and was still very sharp and powerful.

    The path that Han used the most was the Path of Yao. This was what was unique about the Six Paths of the void. When he learned the Path of Earth, it reced the Path of Sky, and when Han learned the Path of God, the Path of God substituted for the previous three paths.

    Now Han had mastered the basics of Path of Yao, so the Path of Yao naturally reced the previous five paths that Han had learned.

    The Path of Yao was very different than the other five paths. It was very sporadic, to the point where it was hard for Han to control it sometimes.

    Don¡¯t just focus on the fact that it seems like Han was using the Path of Yao very well, but if he met some powerful enemies that really frustrated Han, he probably won¡¯t even know the consequences of the Path of Yao he used.

    And there were movements of the void, this was what Han learned initially as well.

    But Path of Yao included movements and the martial arts too, so the Path of Yao hadpletely reced the movements of the void.

    All in all, the more Han learned about the Path of Yao, the more he felt like it was hard to control, because it was too big and tooplicated.

    It was like how a child looked at the world. There was dad, mom, the doggy, the milk bottle, good food, and bad food. The world was that simple.

    But once the kid grew, problems started to arrive. Make money, work, politics, life problems, chemistry, math, physics, geometry, trigonometry, quantum physics, the ocean, sky, earth, sr system, the universe, ck hole....

    The world to an adult was terrifying because you can neverpletely understand it.

    The Path of Yao was also terrifying, the more Han learned, the moreplicated it became. The distance between him now toplete mastery was still great.

    Of course, that was just Han¡¯s thought, he was standing at a very high point after all, and he could see a lot of small problems. Pathless Origin was the teacher that taught Han the Paths of the Six Voids back in the days and his thoughts werepletely different from Han. He now just wanted to finish learning the path of demons so he could start learning the Path of Yao or it would look really bad on him. His own student Han had begun learning Path of Yao already, yet the teacher himself was still learning the Path of Demons.

    When Pathless Origin entered the realm of Path of Yao, he would be confused like Han, people who thought the world was simple are people who were not standing at a very high point.

    In conclusion, Han discovered regrettably that in his whole life, he had only learned this one type of martial arts, and still could not see the day when he could graduate and master this martial art. At least the next couple of years were out of the question. Originally, Han thought his skills were pretty advanced until he met ck Egg and the two of them would fight everyday.

    Fights were not that bad because it allowed Han to discover that there were a lot of room for improvements in his skills. ck Egg had incredible speed when he attacked, and Han only needed to use what he had learned and execute his moves based on reflex in order topete with ck Egg¡¯s speed. Then, the random or rather flexible order of moves became his foundation of Path of Yao.

    This was like ying with legos. There were a lot of legos beside Han. He could make a bridge, a house, or aplex aircraft carrier.

    Path of Yao was like this, giving Han everything he needed, but as to what he wanted to make of it, would depend on his creativity and realm.

    After Han used the Path of Yao, he started to think, and unconsciously, he walked out of the Men-Eating Grass field to another closed door.

    Outside the doorid dozens of types of nt seeds.

    Han thought about it one by one, and he understood the meaning of this test.

    The meaning of this question was to ce seeds of simr types together. Grass types with grass types, tree types with tree types, or sort it depending on its properties, flower with flower, grass with grass.

    This wasn¡¯t very difficult to Han as he learned the basics of botanology from the Night Walker. Even though he hadn¡¯t mastered it like Feng Taiji, but he knew enough to figure out a situation like this.

    Han spent about 10 minutes finishing this task and the door opened, now Han was faced with a second door.

    This was another grouping question but all the nts were fruits. He must put fruits that caused hallucinations together, fruits that boosted the immune system together, and the poisonous ones together.

    Shurahh~

    The second door opened, and then the third, the fourth...

    ...

    Even though they were called tests, they were not too hard in reality. The first test was probably to test the strength of the challenger, to study nts, one needed to continuously explore more and more dangerous ces to collect nts, and these rare nts were often found inplex and dangerous environments.

    Following that were tests on basic botanology, ordering of nts, avoiding poisonous fruits, etc.

    It was only in theter stages when hard multiple-choice questions became prevalent. The space would put over a dozen nts together, and you must select one at random, you would pass the test if you selected the right one, and if you select three wrong in a row, you would be eliminated.

    There were a couple of times when Han picked the wrong nt and was always on the verge of being eliminated, but he believed in his intuition and was always was able to save himself.

    Han thought he was pretty lucky, he continued to advance and became more and more confident that he could conquer and own the dimension.

    "ck Egg and Silver Fox probably had been eliminated a long time ago, so they are probably waiting for me outside?" Han murmured to himself, "I must finish this quick, Silver Fox would probably be okay, but ck Egg has the worst temper, if I make him wait a long time, he would get really annoyed."

    PING~

    Just when Han thought about this, he was suddenly pushed out by a strong force.

    Han nked out, he could not believe this, he has been eliminated!

    Did he take too long?

    Did he trigger some sort of trap mechanism?

    What did he do wrong? How did he get eliminated?

    Han was screaming on the inside, he could not believe the result, he was so close to getting what he wanted, but now, everything was over.

    Han had been directly kicked out of the space, he saw ck Egg sitting angrily on the ground, his two fat arms were each other, and he stared nkly with his golden eyes.

    .

    It was obvious, he definitely did something sketchy in the dimension and had been kicked out.

    But, where was Silver Fox?

    TSSSHHH, TSSHH~

    Tshhh, tshhh~

    Han heard the cute sound made by the Silver Fox, he immediately turned around and saw Silver Fox walk out of the space with a smile on his face.

    "Weird, you didn¡¯t get kicked out, how did you walk out?" Han asked.

    Tshh, tshh~

    Silver Fox rushed to Han¡¯s side and pointed to the green ring on his w, the ring was like a clover, it was super soft, but impossible to peel and tear off.

    "What is this? " Han asked in confusion.

    Tshh tshh~

    Silver Fox pointed to himself, and then pointed to the space.

    Han thought about it for a while and then his face suddenly changed, he yelled, "No way? I didn¡¯t get eliminated but I got kicked out because you conquered the dimension first?"

    Tshh~

    Silver Fox jumped up excitedly, wagging his furry tail non-stop.

    Han was speechless, he couldn¡¯t even imagine it in his dreams, the one who would own the Book of Nature¡¯s Spirit wasn¡¯t him, but was Silver Fox!

    "How is this fair???" Han yelled in anger.

    Silver Fox saw that his owner wasn¡¯t happy, so he curled up his body with sadness in his eyes. If he knew Han would be disappointed, Silver Fox thought he shouldn¡¯t have fought for this book.

    Han smiled slightly and petted Silver Fox with one hand, he sighed and said, "Well, the owner of the magical book should be the one with the most talent. You passed all the tests before me, which means you have more talent than me."

    "Anyway, I guess there is no "you" and "me¡¯ between us, whatever is mine is yours, and whatever is yours is mine. It is fantastic that you could get this book, I don¡¯t me you and I have to reward you!"

    "Come, I will give you a big meat bun!"

    Han took out a big meat bun from his Lunar Mark and threw it to Silver Fox.

    Shurahh~

    Silver Fox jumped high into the sky and caught the meat bun. He peeled the air tight packaging and started devouring the food.

    Han didn¡¯t me him and even rewarded Silver Fox, this made him very happy.

    ck Egg watched them with questioning eyes on the side, he never really understood. What was the power that made Silver Fox, Yuan Yuan, and Blue Star so loyal to Han?

    "So... you can control this dimension now?" Han asked.

    Tshhh tshh!

    Silver Fox pointed to his chest, full of pride.

    "I really want to try it out, oh well, let us go back first. Feng Taiji and Blue Star are still outside, Blue Star would get really worried if we take too long. Send us back first since we have the book in our hands anyway, we will returnter." Han said after much thought.

    Tshh Tshh!

    Silver Fox immediately waved one of his small ws lightly.

    Shruaah~

    A strong force sent Han, Silver Fox, and ck Egg back, sitting back on that huge chair.

    "Han, where did you go?!"

    Han looked up, the person calling him was Ke Lake. Blue Star and Feng Taiji were there as well. They all had a worried look on their face.

    "Something bad happened, while we were in the underground garden, someone sneak attacked the Tree God Tribe!" Feng Taiji said in a low voice.

 Chapter 391: Karma Is a B*tch

    Chapter 391: Karma Is a B*tch

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Shoosh

    Han immediately traveled back with Feng Taiji and Ke Lake once he received news of the sneak attack on the Tree God Tribe.

    Ke Lake could fly so he carried Han and Feng Taji and flew full speed to the tree crown, where the battle was just taking ce.

    Ke Lake was a top tier warrior from Earth just like Han and his real strength was shadowed by too many other elites in the group. After all, these group of people did escape from the All Gods Corporation, and there were a number of shining stars amongst the group.

    In fact, Ke Lake had always existed as one with super strength. His heavenly flying ability which allowed him to fly like the wind alone ced him above most people. On top of that, he was a master whether it be singlebat or battlefield support.

    There were too many elites on the team, and Ke Lake was very low key so his name was rtively unknown. Of course, this also proved how strong this group really was. Only geniuses were picked out by the All Gods Corporation, and only those who were strong enough survived the endless engagements with the Corporation.

    The tree crown was where Xiao Bao and his parents resided, Yun San also lived here. It was just a regr tree house situated high above with an astounding view.

    Presently, Pathless Origin sat in the destroyed treehouse on the branches with Night Walker attending his wounds.

    "How are your wounds? Who did it?" Han frowned.

    Pfft

    Pathless Origin scoffed, "You should ask what happened to the enemies! I was training the children when the incident urred. Had I arrived in time with some help, none of those bastards would have escaped!"

    Night Walker continued, "Pathless killed seven of them, however, they were very prepared! There was even a kamikaze squad and Pathless killed all that was in his way. Too bad they still took away Xiao Bao and his parents."

    "They didn¡¯t fight back?" Han was confused, "With their abilities, they shouldn¡¯t be captured this easily, right?"

    Night Walker frowned, "That¡¯s what troubled me also. The corpses are down below and our people were on the way. Also, Yun San seems to know who was behind this."

    Han nodded and climbed down to check on the corpses.

    When Han saw Yun San, he was gnashing his teeth andid beside a destroyed corpse. Pathless Origin fighting style was the same as Han as they both use Six Paths of Void. Pathless as the teacher was not as powerful as young Han physically, and his six paths were not full of anger and violence like Han¡¯s. However, it still brought horrendous damage to the enemies.

    "Bionic stealthbat suits, that¡¯s how they snuck in!" Yun San grimaced.

    Han said, "Enough about that, do you know who took away Xiao Bao?"

    Yun San said, "The Gryphon Tribe! It¡¯s those stupid lions!"

    "Do you know where the Gryphon Tribe is?" Han asked.

    "Of course, what are you doing?" Yun San asked.

    "To rescue them! No need to wait! We¡¯ll grab whoever is avable and let¡¯s meet at the seal entrance!" Han ordered Ke Lake.

    Yun San was shocked and got up quickly, "Han, we can¡¯t resolve this privately! We need to contact the Tribal Alliance.

    "Maybe you are not aware, but the Gryphons are not like the Ghost Face tribe. They are one of the most powerful forces in the tribal zone! The old lion, Lion Flying Eagle and his six sons are seven monsters! Their tribe has over 1.5 million soldiers! 150 fully equipped armies!"

    Han smirked, "150 fully equipped armies? It means nothing to me even if they have 1500 armies!"

    "Thisst year has been total crap! First attacked by the Triple-Eyed Race, then sieged by the All Gods Corporation who forced us to flee to this barrennd. Enough is enough and from now on, I will not run anymore!"

    Ke Lake gathered the troops near the seal entrance, this time almost everyone was here except a few who stayed back to defend the base. Approximately 300 or so were present, including the strongest Sima Hunfeng.

    Han said, "You just wait here. We¡¯ll be back quickly! 150 armies? You almost caused me a heart attack!"

    Han andpany didn¡¯t think much of the Gryphon tribe and their 150 armies. The thought of Xiao Bao being kidnapped really triggered them, and the group angrily followed Han¡¯s lead into the seal. Though the group was angry, their ample battle experiences gave them some confidence.

    Being experienced in battle was not just a matter of strength, it meant that they saw through the meaning of life, saw through the meaning of the world. They have fought more than they have eaten and they weren¡¯t afraid of death. What was a mere 150 armies to them?

    ... ...

    Gryphon Tribe.

    The crowd at the seal entrance was very nervous. Even before Han and his brothers arrived, the entire tribe was already on high alert.

    The old lion of the Gryphon Tribe had six sons, but he gave these very talented sons normal and maybe a bit rustic names. Lion One, Lion Two, Lion Three....

    The old lion was very ambitious early on in his life. He named his first-born son Lion Above Dragon, meaning his son would achieve more than the super strong legendary dragon.

    Too bad Lion Above Dragon died before his first birthday. The tribe priest imed he was not strong enough and could not handle such a prominent name, and the priest advised the old lion to be extra careful in naming his children.

    Old lion did not believe in fate. He thought his tribe was named after another legendary animal, the Gryphon, therefore his own sons must be stronger than himself and achieve greatness.

    Then the old lion had another son, Lion Strong Dragon, obviously hoping his son would turn out to be as strong as the dragons. This son suffered an even worse fate and passed away after mere three months.

    The priest spoke out again, Gryphons be Gryphons, and they¡¯ll never be dragons, not to mention surpassing the dragon n! The old lion was furious that he had the priest executed and fed his remains to the ants in the mountains.

    Shortly after, the old lion had a third son! Lion Dragon yer. The old lion had thought of this name before his son was even born. He no longer hoped his sons were stronger than the dragon family, but to straight-up ughter the dragon n.

    Once again, the old lion¡¯s ambition caused his third son¡¯s life to suffer an even worse fate. He was born dead with both eyes wide open!

    Old lion buried Dragon yer in a prairie, and the grasnd soon weltered. Rumors began to spread in the tribe that Dragon yer died with extreme hatred, that he does not understand why his father gave him such an unlucky name! Clearly, for such a small tribe, it was a bad omen, and was the reason he couldn¡¯t see this world.

    The old lion was devastated and in a state of despair. Even though the strong did not die, they get old. He remembered the priest¡¯s advice, the easier the name the better life they¡¯ll live.

    So, came the name Lion One for his fourth son. Even though it was a bit rustic, but Lion One lived on, therefore Lion Two, Lion Three etc., continued to carry the trend for all six of the brothers.

    After Lion Six, the old lion couldn¡¯t bear any more offspring. This was thew of nature, the stronger you get, the fewer children you may have to create a bnce. Otherwise, if the father was an immortal God of War, and he had twelve sons who were also immortal Gods of War, and it continued on for several generations. Before long, just this family alone can form a God of War army and would bring chaos to the world.

    So, Mother Nature worked her special ability to restrict the higher ups in the food chain and their ability to create offspring was inversely proportional to their strength. Also, the timing of their offspring would arrive inter stages of their life.

    Sima Hunfeng was unlucky, he was a super warlord and the strongest man in the Milky Way. He had many women but no son, unlike those who were not as strong as him but were able to bear a few children.

    As time passed, Sima Hunfeng gave up and his personality became more withdrawn and isted from others. In the end, he became a stubborn old geezer who spoke of rules only and not reason.

    If Sima Hunfeng didn¡¯t meet the evil Han in the All God Corporation, he probably would have continued his own rule set and killed those who opposed him. Of course, Sima Hunfeng¡¯s personality was still weird, but ever since meeting Han, he now no longer had an irond rule set, or the ability to reason...

    Old lion was one of the strongest chiefs in the tribal zone, and clearly the lucky one as well with six living sons.

    All six sons lived up to expectations as well, with the lone exception to be Lion Six. The other five all became warlords, especially Lion One who was at the intermediate stage. Looking at the entire tribal zone, no other chief was as fortunate as the old lion.

    Presently the old lion was gathered with his sons in the tribal council room.

    "Care to exin the number of casualties?!" Lion One was unpleased.

    "We were spotted by an old guy from the Wolf Fang group, and we were no match for him." Lion Three, who was responsible for the kidnapping replied.

    They didn¡¯t have any information on Han and his people. They were not a tribe, not a Corporation, maybe pirates? But even pirates had rankings.

    It appeared that Han¡¯s group were just a group of people, who lived individually and only gathered for wars.

    Therefore, the little lions called Han and his group the Wolf Fang group, with a mysterious tone to it.

    "One person? One person killed seven of ours?! Those were our best hunters!"

    "Exactly, that¡¯s why we hurried back and gathered these people. The Wolf Fang group appears to be tougher than we expected."

    "So what if they are tough? Our scout reported back that there are at most 400 of them and they are unorganized. We don¡¯t need to be afraid of them in a real battle."

    "I guess you can reason it that way. Anyways, where is Lion Six?"

    "Lion Six took the two older liquidher to the Tribal Alliance, and told me to hide the smaller one in our tribe. He said this was his idea, so it¡¯s better for him to exin to the Alliance. I agree because he¡¯s the wittiest amongst us."

    "Then what about here?"

    "Six said if the Wolf Fang groupes here, just tell them that we were obeying the Alliance orders. It was the Alliance who ordered us to extradite the liquidher. Once they look at our formations, they would not dare to attack us and would most likely go to the Alliance. Then our n will have worked and sessfully diverted their attention to the Alliance."

    "Brilliant! No doubt he¡¯s the smartest amongst our siblings, too bad he has no fighting power."

    "Yeah, you can put it that way. Its such a shame."

    "By the way, the liquidher are mystic Organisms of Fate. They really did not put up a fight and were brought back without a hassle?"

    "It was magical! Six whispered something to the older liquidher and they all jumped into Six¡¯s dimension ring without a hassle. He even ordered the small one to not fight back and obey.

    "Maybe Six learned some strange witchcraft behind our backs?"

    A Gryphon scout rushed in and screamed, "They are here! The Wolf Fang Group has arrived!"

    "How did they get there?" Lion One asked.

    "They ... "

    Baaaaang!!

    A loud bang sounded before he could finish. Han¡¯s fist caused a super shock wave and sted open the Gryphon Tribe entrance! It was an extremely rude entrance by Han as he drove the dark ship right over the heads of the young lions.

    Ka ka ka ka

    Everyone rushed off the ship from the seal cabins, it was Han and his army.

    "Who dares to breach the Gryphon Tribe?" Lion One let out an extremely loud roar trying to intimidate Han.

    "ME!"

    "Your granddaddy, me!"

    "Me, Sima Hunfeng!"

    Lion One never expected such responses, it appeared that none of these 300 men gave a crap about him.

    "Ready!"

    Lion One waved his hand, and the 50 fully prepared armies formed a half-moon battle formation. Over 500,000 gloomy Gryphon warriors imposed themselves forward with des in their hands.

    "Who dares to invade our proud Gryphon Tribe, shall pay with their life!" Lion One screamed at the soldiers behind him.

    Roar~

    Roar~

    Roar~

    The soldiers of the Gryphon Tribe let out organized roars. This had been their trademark symbol. Their wild roars always intimidated the opposing enemies prior to battle.

    However, it did not work this time. Han and his people were outnumbered but they seemed very impatient. They had no interest in the traditional battle sequence, it wasn¡¯t their style.

    Han walked forward, "You took Xiao Bao and his parents, and we are here for them."

    "We captured those liquidher." Lion One replied.

    "Oh, so you admit?" Han disyed a sudden burst of coldness in his eyes.

    Lion One said, "Liquid Nether were captured by us under the orders of the Alliance. They are at the Alliance now, and you should go ask them to see if they will grant you a release."

    "But I suggest you stop wasting your time because you have no right to enter the Tribal Alliance¡¯s territory. This here is already the Alliance¡¯s territory, and you are enemies of the entire Alliance!"

    Lion One saw Han calmly ncing at him and felt uncertain about the situation.

    Han turned around without speaking a word and returned to the center of the group.

    "Are they retreating?" Lion One thought to himself.

    "Brothers! Let¡¯s annihte this tribe today!" Han¡¯s sudden order surprised everyone.

    "No problem!"

    "Kill them all!"

    "Let¡¯s just eliminate this bullshit Alliance once for all! I am a busy person and I have no time to gather every now and then."

    "Yea, this is ridiculous. Since we are deemed as enemies then let¡¯s just end this quickly!"

    A whole bunch of undisciplined guys. Lion One thought it was an order from Han, but it was actually an internal discussion. Since no one was a leader in this group, not even Han. Even though he was the most respected of the bunch, everyone trusted him and were willing to follow his battle tactics, but it seemed like after leaving the battlefield no one would care what Han had to say.

    Lion One had absolute disregard for this unorganized and undisciplined mixed group, but he felt their killing intentions and wiped away a few cold drops of sweat.

    Warlords always have urate intuition, and Lion One was no exception. He knew these people were high leveled elites and had no regard for life. If engaged in battle it would be very costly.

    "Hold on just one moment!" Lion One held up his hand and screamed, "I told you, the liquidher you seek are with the Alliance. You should go to them! We just executed the Alliance¡¯s orders."

    Han scoffed, "Did I say I won¡¯t go to the Alliance? I meant to say before I eliminate the bullshit Alliance, I will clear you guys up first!"

    "I want you to know the meaning of karma is a b*tch!"

    "Void Domain, OPEN!"

 Chapter 392: Back from the Dead!

    Chapter 392: Back from the Dead!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    The Wolf Fang had been dispatched. Blood began to pour onto the grounds of the Gryphon tribe.

    The number of warriors in the tribe was vast. They had fifty armies and more than five hundred thousand highly skilled warriors. Furthermore, this was only a third of the total manpower of the Gryphon tribe. Once things became difficult, the armies from the other territories could quickly act as reinforcements.

    Even though Han¡¯s group was very strong, they only had 300 men. After executing heads for many hours, even an iron wrist would be tired.

    Thus, Han¡¯s choice was very simple. They would directly fight the young lions. They were themanders and the icons of the tribe. If they were able to quickly finish off the young lions, it would cripple the morale of the ordinary warriors of the tribe.

    Thus, the Wolf Fang started to speed up and, like a sharp knife, they pierced through the army of the Gryphon tribe towards the young lions. If the warriors of the Gryphon tribe resisted, they would step over their dead bodies and continue to move forward!

    Rumble~

    ....

    Just as Han and the others dered war against the Gryphon tribe, a few people in cloaks appeared underneath a big tree in a dark corner of the battle.

    It was a special cloak. The fabric was not made of the usual wool or camel fur, but an ultra-thin vine. There were leaves on the cloak which seemed alive. If the cloak was buried in the ground, it would not take long before vines would erupt and grow.

    The use of nt fibers and vines to make cloaks was a rare sight. The cloaks allowed the user to hide within the forest. From afar, even the most skilled scout would believe that the wearer was only a bush.

    The small group of people were hidden by the cloak and silently observed the battle.

    Among them, there was a woman who looked noble and elegant. It was Linda ¨C a female Soul Beast who had achieved human form.

    A dark-skinned fellow stood next to her. His skin was dark like coal, his eyes were golden like a leopard and there was a scar shaped like a cross on his forehead. He was the leader of the group.

    "The Gryphon tribe has already lost." The man as dark as coal said.

    The other people were dazed. Linda said, "It can¡¯t be. The battle has only just begun. There are fifty hundred thousand warriors from the Gryphon tribe. No matter how strong Han and the others are, it would take them a while."

    "The battle had only just begun but it will soon be over. Look at that man. He is releasing poison. I believe this is a type of controlled power. Once all the warriors of the Gryphon tribe are contaminated by the poison, he only needs to lift a finger and the fifty hundred thousand men would perish."

    Linda shook her head and said, "The Gryphon tribe is one of the strongest forces here. Even if the ordinary warriors died, they still have many warlords."

    "I was referring to the warlords. Obviously, this man¡¯s poison would strip the powers of even the warlords." The dark man said coldly.

    Strip the powers of a warlord? Linda frowned.

    In fact, there was a poison master among Han¡¯s group. It was one of Han¡¯s teachers ¨C Night Walker.

    The reason Night Walker could run rampant in the Milky Way was because of his poison. His strange poison could also be called the Ruined Warlord. That¡¯s why there was the "Ruins" in his actual name.

    Swoosh~

    Among Han¡¯s group, a few persons secretly left the battlefield. Lance and Ke Lake led a few warriors with special exploration powers. They would prate into the territory of the Gryphon tribe to see if the lions were lying.

    Even though Linda already believed that Han would win, she did not expect Han to win so easily. They were surrounded but could still afford to dispatch men to investigate? That proved that they were not fighting with their full strength.

    Perhaps they were waiting for Night Walker¡¯s poison to be fully released. Then they would give the enemy a fast and direct ending.

    The battle was interesting. The warriors of the Gryphon tribe were like the sea ¨C they surrounded the less than three hundred men of Han¡¯s group. Han and the others were like a raft that floated on the ocean. Rafts which refused to sink no matter what. The raft would appear at different ces and wherever it appeared, there would be a small mountain of bodies.

    An important metric on the battlefield was the ability to withstand pressure.

    This ability referred to how long an army could resist when they were faced with the enemy¡¯s attack.

    Obviously, Han and the Wolf Fang group had an insane ability to withstand pressure. They were like a bunch of cockroaches that refused to die! Contrastingly, they would even bite back at the enemy¡¯s body.

    The dark man inmand suddenlyughed and said in a low voice, "Good. Very good. I didn¡¯t expect the Wolf Fang to have such goodbat skills. Our n is already half sessful. Be prepared. Once he arrives, I can at most give you all five seconds."

    Linda was stunned and asked the dark men confusedly, "What do you mean? Aren¡¯t we investigating the powers of Han¡¯s group?"

    Investigate?

    The dark manughed, his voice was eerie and caused Linda to get goosebumps.

    The dark man said with a low voice, "You really believe I woulde to an agreement with Lion Six? He is not qualified!"

    "But I have promised Lion Six. That¡¯s the reason he promised to work for us." Linda frowned and said.

    "You made that promise. I did not promise him anything." The dark man said coldly. "The object that we truly want is here today. And today we have the opportunity to obtain it!"

    "Send my orders! Everyone get ready! That man is almost here!"

    .....

    On the battle field, the massacre continued.

    The young lions were terrified when they realized that although it seemed like their huge army had surrounded Han, until now no one from Han¡¯s group had died. On the other hand, many warriors from their tribe had fallen.

    The Wolf Fang group was currently slicing the body of the Gryphon tribe with a knife and bleeding them to death!

    That was the cruelest way to die.

    Suddenly.

    The Wolf Fang group who had the upper hand stopped their attacks. The warriors of the Gryphon tribe stepped on the bodies of theirpanions and gasped for breath while looking at this bunch of crazy fellows. They did not understand what was wrong today. They could not advance. The more they attacked, the more people from their tribe died.

    "They¡¯re scared! They¡¯re scared!" Lion First raised his right arm and yelled, "Let¡¯s finish them in one go!"

    At this moment, a domineering voice erupted from the Wolf Fang group. The voice was slightly hoarse and had a chilly undertone. It was Night walker!

    "Poison technique! The Green Masked Beast!"

    Night walker assumed a dashing pose and snapped his fingers, and there was a smile on his face.

    Pa~

    Suddenly, Lion First felt like his throat was blocked by something. He could not let out any sounds. His heart was pumping wildly and his vision began to blur.

    He fell to the ground with a thud and his eyes began to bulge. More and more warriors of the Gryphon tribe began to fall to the ground. Their faces were ashen and the blood vessels on their temples were filled with a ck liquid. The veins began to bulge like spider webs covering their bodies.

    Green Masked Beast, Night Walker¡¯s strongest technique. Warlord level enemies would lose allbat strength, and for those below warlord level, they would either die or be permanently disabled.

    Lion First was at the intermediate warlord level, so his situation was the best among his peers. His eyes could still focus and his consciousness was still there. As for his brothers, white foam was alreadying out from their mouths as their bodies shivered. Their face also turned into a metal green color, just like a bunch of green faced beasts having seizures.

    Rumble~

    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of warriors fell in session!

    This was Night Walker¡¯s skill!

    "Sorry, there are quite a few people so it took slightly longer." Night Walker said while smiling.

    A strong poison technique not only killed the enemy but also had this massive scale. The fact that Night walker could poison more than fifty hundred thousand soldiers in such a short time was a testament to the strength of his Green Masked Beast poison technique.

    What was even more astonishing was that the poison killed the enemy but did not hurt Han or the others.

    "I already said that you should let me use Sky King Vine. If I let out a thousand of those, I can tear this dimension apart!" Feng Taiji twitched his mouth and said.

    He was not boasting. Feng Taiji was also a force to be reckoned with when faced with arge mass of enemies. Of course, Wu Yun¡¯s gic beast army could also take out thousands of enemies if they were let out.

    This was the true strength behind Han¡¯s group. Even though they were a small group, but the group consisted of strong warriors of all backgrounds. No matter if it was a solo fight or arge mass of enemies, they had nothing to fear. That was the scary part- they were a very well-rounded team.

    "There¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s kill these young lions and then find the Tribal Alliance to get even." Han said with a heavy voice.

    At the end of his words, some people had started to move towards the young lions with their weapons in hand. The young lions were petrified and could not even speak. Their eyes were wide with fear.

    At this moment, a loud boom sounded in the distance.

    When Han raised his head, he saw Ke Lake flying in the air and was in closebat with the man. He was using his flying ability to detain the man and prevent him from closing onto Lance who were trying to rush back.

    "We found Xiao Bao!" Lance shouted.

    The situation was very dangerous. Ke Lake had used all his might but could not stop the person from closing onto him. It was an old man with messy blonde hair. He could fly like Ke Lake but his speed was slower. Ke Lake relied on a winding path to slow down his speed.

    Hoo~

    Everyone was stunned. They all knew the strength of Ke Lake. This man was a strong warrior who could force Ke Lake to ambush him instead of fighting head on.

    In an instant, the old blonde man purposely feinted a weakness. Ke Lake tried to ambush him but before he could act, he saw the raging eyes of the old man and realized he had fallen for his trap. How could a strong warrior so easily reveal his weakness?

    Ke Lake speedily retreated in the air but the hand of the Blonde man was closing onto his throat.

    Pew~

    At this critical moment, a sh of white light suddenly appeared!

    It was an arrow shot from Han¡¯s Flying Feather!

    A white sh of light passed through Ke Lake and the old blonde man like a dragon. It forced the old man to abandon his attack. This allowed Ke Lake to avoid the crisis. He retreated from the fight, grabbed Lance and brought him next to Han. Soon after, the old blonde man also arrived.

    "Father..." Lion First waved his hand towards the air and sobbed with despair.

    It was the old lion, Lion Flying Eagle!

    From the tribes¡¯ history, Lion Flying Eagle should already be very old. He was the first generation leader of the tribe.

    In reality, this famous old man did not have an ounce of fat on his body, and showed no signs of putting on weight. Each muscle was defined and tight, his chin was very sharp and his gaze was as dazzling as sapphires.

    Sigh~

    Lion Flying Eagle looked at the fallen warriors of the tribe and his poisoned son and heavily sighed.

    "I thought you brats could finally assume authority. It¡¯s a pity I was wrong. You are still young." Lion Flying Eagle said with a heavy voice. "Where¡¯s Lion Six?"

    Lion First could not speak words and could only signal with his hands.

    "It¡¯s good that he¡¯s not dead." He looked at Han and the others and asked heavily, "Why were you so merciless?"

    At this time, Lance had taken Xiao Bao out from his Dimension Ring.

    When everyone saw Xiao Bao, a surging rage overtook the group.

    The small fellow had injuries all over his body and a silver blood collection tube inserted into his body. The other side of the tube was connected to a chemically insted container.

    These damn Gryphons, they dared to collect blood from Xiao Bao!

    Groan~

    Xiao Bao looked at Han and lied into his arms. He identally touched the blood collection tube on his body and grimaced.

    "What happened?" Han raised his head and looked at the old lion with ice cold eyes. "You think that we are merciless? This can¡¯t even be considered merciless! Guys, let¡¯s kill everyst one of them! None of them will leave alive!"

    "Yeah!"

    "Everyst one!"

    "Everyst one!"

    The group shouted in session. Xiao Bao¡¯s encounters turned them into raging barbarians. Blood was needed to cool down the rage of warriors.

    "I should be the one who to say these words!" The old lion shouted.

    He shot a nce at his disappointing sons and said with some agony, "In the end, I still need to wipe your ass after you pull some shit."

    A few of the young lions drooped their heads, and dared not looked at their fuming father.

    But Han could not understand. Why was Lion Flying Eagle so wild and confident? Could he not see what kind of people Han¡¯s group were?

    KaKaKa~

    Suddenly, Lion Flying Eagle started shivering, his skin gradually turned ck and a ck light shone from within its body.

    The light shone as if hell was gazing down.

    Shoosh~

    The first body stood up. The body of the Gryphon tribe warrior had been poisoned by the Night Walker. His face was still ashen and ck blood dripped from his eyes.

    The second body shakily stood up, and more bodies stood up in session!

    Lion Flying Eagle!

    This old fag could bring back the dead!

 Chapter 393: Undead Flying Eagle

    Chapter 393: Undead Flying Eagle

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Lion Flying Eagle had the ability to revive dead people? This fact shocked Han and his crew.

    "No way! My poison cannot be this weak!" Night Walker yelled angrily.

    Han held him back with one hand and said in a muffled voice, "Don¡¯t be impulsive! Look at the face of these people, they are still blue without any signs of life. This means that what Lion Flying Eagle revived is just a bunch of dead people. He just allowed them to move again."

    After hearing what Han had said, Night Walker started to carefully observe his surroundings and the people. Those bodies that stood up again still looked like corpses with stone cold, blue faces. Almost as if they were a group of zombies.

    Hahahaha~

    Lion Flying Eagle wasughing in the sky, "You have very detailed observation skills, but unfortunately, this isn¡¯t something you can prevent or stop."

    "To be honest with you, myst name Lion is actually written as Undead (TL: In chinese, Lion and Undead has same pronunciation but different writing)!"

    "I¡¯ve lived in seclusion for many years already because this ability of mine isn¡¯t exactly something to be proud of. I am scared of others saying sh*t about me and I wanted to make it so my disappointing sons can be looked up upon by others in the future."

    "But today, it is you that forced me to do this! This is a vendetta! I must take revenge!"

    BOOM~

    Suddenly, Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s body swelled up, his golden mane started floating, and his body released light that got brighter and brighter.

    His whole body acted like it out of control. His joints were making loud explosive sounds, it was obvious that he wanted to use his powers to its full potential, and as the powers started to take an effect, the corpses that were walking all raised their heads. Their eyes had turned blood red and ck nails started growing on their hands.

    "Why is he so f*cking arrogant! It is his misfortune to run into you! Use your Void End and absorb all his powers!" Night Walker said.

    "But wait." Han said, "The power of Lion Flying Eagle is very much like a legend I¡¯ve heard."

    "Legend?" Night Walker was very confused.

    "Yes, Lu Yao had left me a lot of memories from a while back, one of them was about corpses being possessed by evil spirits. ording to legends, some of the warriors with a super high level darkness body can contract with the devil after reaching their maximum power potential, it is a very rare phenomenon."

    Dark King Lu Yao definitely did leave a lot of information for Han, and this information was sealed in Han¡¯s brain. Usually, the information wasn¡¯t very useful to Han since firstly, he didn¡¯t have a full body of Darkness. Secondly, Han didn¡¯t live in the Dark System world that Lu Yao came from, so it was very rare toe in contact with the weird things that Lu Yao described.

    But now, Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s unique abilities triggered Han¡¯s memories. He remembered that Possession by Evil Spirits was actually a very powerful ability in the Darkness System. In the memory that Lu Yao had left behind, there seemed to be a way to extract some very unique energy from devils through some sort of special evolution.

    Fighting was simple, killing Lion Flying Eagle shouldn¡¯t even be hard, it was just that Han was hesitating whether he should try to use the skills Lu Yao had left behind. If he seeds, he can acquire a new kind of extreme devilish energy that mighte in handyter on.

    While Han was hesitating, the atmosphere immediately changed!

    Suddenly, Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s body exploded!

    His human skin broke off into a million pieces, his mane floated in the air and at the same time, he had exposed another being that was hidden inside his human skin.

    There was a person withpletely ck skin, with mysterious blood red eyes and was bald with a row of horns on his head. He had teeth that were like steel nails, his fingernails were at least half a meter long, like the sickle of Death.

    This was the original body of Lion Flying Eagle! Hidden under the skin of a normal human being!

    Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s body was glowing with ck light. Even his sons were stunned by this turn of events, they never thought that their father would look like this.

    If this was their father, who was the one that watched them grow up in the past few years?

    All in all, Lion Flying Eagle seemed to have be an incarnation of the Devil. On a certain degree, this would exin how he could revive the dead and possess such evil powers.

    Thinking about it now, Lion Flying Eagle was actually Undead Flying Eagle, and this name was not only odd but also carried a trace of morbidity.

    "I have to capture him alive!" Han thought to himself.

    Lion Flying Eagle basically just yed his trump card, and this triggered Han¡¯s curiosity. He started to wonder what kind of things Lu Yao had left behind for him? Was it about memories of darkness? Maybe how Lion Flying Eagle looked like right now was what Lu Yao wanted to be?

    Just as Han was determined to absorb the super power of Lion Flying Eagle, suddenly, a ray of light broke the sky in half.

    Within this ray of light, a huge coffin suddenly appeared. A ck coffin with a lot of embedded skulls flew towards Lion Flying Eagle almost as if it wanted to capture him.

    AHH!!

    Lion Flying Eagle let out a terrifying cry, his two eyes were round and stared at the ck coffin and his lips had already turned purple.

    It almost seemed like he recognized this coffin, and was very fearful of it.

    Lion Flying Eagle looked like he was pinned still by a rare energy. He didn¡¯t fight back but stayed in ce shaking while the coffin took him in and locked him up.

    Boom~

    The huge coffin fell to the ground in front of Han, stirring up the dust on the ground.

    When the dust has cleared, Han noticed the coffin disappeared, and instead of the coffin there was a group of people covered in ck cloaks. They didn¡¯t show their real faces but they were radiating an air of coldness.

    SHOOSH~

    A ck warrior held a small coffin in his hand, almost as if it was the shrunken version of the previous coffin. He smiled slightly and put the coffin on the ne he was wearing on his neck.

    "Thanks a lot, if it wasn¡¯t you guys who attracted his attention, we wouldn¡¯t have caught him so easily." The ck warrior smiled and said.

    Han looked at the sons of Lion Flying Eagle. They had all died for some reason, bleeding ck blood from their mouth. And the bodies that were revived by Lion Flying Eagle, they fell one by one too. They were actually dead this time.

    From afar, they heard loud wails of sadness. That was the people of the Gryphon tribe, they were watching the war from the back but for some reason, they started falling down one by one too. Their mouths bleeding ck blood like the sons of Lion Flying Eagle

    The ck being startedughing again, he said, "As a token of appreciation, I have helped you guys clear out this tribe. As well, aren¡¯t you guys looking for Liquid Nether? You guys better hurry, from what I know, only that little guy was brought to the Gryphon tribe, the other two big ones were sent to the Tribal Alliance."

    "The blood of organisms of fate, the liquidher, are what they called blue gold. It is very beneficial to beings, so I think the Tribal Union wouldn¡¯t let you guys have them back for free. If you guys want them back, there is probably another battle ahead of you guys."

    Han still didn¡¯t react, the ck being tilted his head and said, "What? You aren¡¯t willing to let this go? If you go save liquidher after we fight, do you think you can really beat the whole Tribal Alliance?"

    Han still didn¡¯t talk. He was thinking, this had been all very weird. Lion Flying Eagle had the ability to revive dead people, corresponding to the legend that Lu Yao has left behind. By the time Han wanted to take down Lion Flying Eagle, a group of hooded individuals took him before Han.

    Who were they?

    And who was Lion Flying Eagle?

    "Don¡¯t fall for their trap!" Night Walker pulled Han back and whispered in his ear: "These people use poison as well, and their poison skills are on par, if not better than mine."

    Han understood what Night Walker was trying to say. The ck blood from the corner of these dead people¡¯s mouth were the best proof. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of their poison attacks, Han would have went up to fight them immediately.

    At this time, the ck beingughed coldly again in his voice that would give people goosebumps.

    "You should probably listen to him, he is the expert on poisons after all, my poison isn¡¯t better than his, we are probably on par with each other. The only reason I was able to kill those lions was because you had already poisoned them before."

    "But, there are a lot of differences between different poisons, if you still want to stop me, then we will both lose. I would advise you to go save your two liquid Nether friends and stop wasting your time with me. Be careful, they might have been devoured by the people if you guys gote. You should understand the greed of intellectual beings better than me."

    Evidently, this ck warrior was smart, he had already calcted that they cannot fight, because they would both fight with poison and their own poisons were not the solutions to the others.

    So he stole the Lion Flying Eagle from right under Han¡¯s eyes.

    Suddenly~

    Without a warning, a bow appeared in Han¡¯s hands, Flying Feather Bow!

    He pulled on the bow to release arrows!

    A white light shed and aimed towards the ck warrior who was stillughing.

    He almost forgot, Han was not only themander of the Wolf Fang group but he also specialized in attacking from range.

    Kaa~

    Flying Feather Bow seemed to have hit something, but Han wasn¡¯t sure because yellow smoke started rising from the ground at where they were standing, surrounding themselves.

    "Don¡¯t go near them! Do not approach them! They know how to use poison!" Night Walker yelled loudly, attempting to pull back everyone who was currently going through emotional turmoil.

    "Han? Ok, I will remember your name, you are the first one who dared to sneak an attack me in all these years." The voice of the ck being drifted from afar. They have already escaped within the heavy smoke.

    Han turned around and picked up Xiao Bao. Everyone followed Han because they knew that the war wasn¡¯t over. They still needed to rush to the Tribal Union to save Xiao Bao¡¯s parents.

    Sima Hunfeng took this opportunity toe close to Han and said, "You were too impulsive back there. The best strategy was to let them go, nobody would win from a fight like that."

    The reason why Sima Hunfeng said this quietly to Han was to ensure that it wouldn¡¯t hurt Han¡¯s ego. The ego was perhaps the most important thing to amander of war.

    Han didn¡¯t respond, he wiped the wound on Xiao Bao¡¯s back lightly. The tube was inserted very deep into his body and took a lot of his blood. The little guy was very weak right now, he kept on twitching with a scared expression in Han¡¯s arms

    Han moved his lips: "I just didn¡¯t like his domineering attitude, acting like he knows everything and can control people¡¯s lives. Who does he think he is? People control their own lives!"

    Sima Hunfeng was slightly shocked to learn that this is what was bothering Han. The longer they spend together, the more he saw the rebellious side of Han.

    "Let¡¯s go, we will go directly to the Tribal Alliance!" Han jumped on the Battleship while yelling, "Let¡¯s go kill the people who entertain themselves by controlling others¡¯ freedom!"

 Chapter 394: Golden Bloodline

    Chapter 394: Golden Bloodline

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han and his crew rushed out of the dimension and headed to the Tribal Alliance. But on the main channel in the darkwork, an odd looking Dark Battleship was rushing away.

    In the medical room, automaticser stitching surgery was taking ce. Han¡¯s Flying Feather Bow wasn¡¯t a piece of crap bow used to shoot small animals. It was a godly weapon, its lights were like dragons, speed was like lightning, and it had hurt the ck warrior¡¯s arm.

    There was a pool of golden blood on the ground. Han would never imagine that this ck warrior would have a golden bloodline. In Han¡¯s mind, golden bloodlines were only seen in beasts. It was not scientific for intelligent lives like humans to have golden blood.

    Linda was still by this ck warrior¡¯s side, she has transformed from a soul beast to thedy she was today. This was already very rare. Linda was very strict with how she acted. She controlled her every action in order to prove that soul beasts could be just as elegant as humans.

    But Linda¡¯s eyes disyed her true intentions, her eyes were filled with greed and desire while staring at the pool of golden blood.

    "Don¡¯t waste it." The ck warrior pointed to the golden blood on the ground.

    Linda suddenly stopped, and her throat started moving.

    Immediately, she threw all her acts aside and kneeled on the ground, using her tongue to suck in all the golden blood on the ground until the ground was sparkly clean. She didn¡¯t miss a single blood cell.

    The ck warrior smiled slightly and put his hand on her head, while Linda was curled up before his foot like a pet.

    "You did well this time, from today, I ept you as part of the Golden Family." The ck warrior said.

    Linda was very moved, she seemed to have trouble holding herself together.

    "It is my honor to be able to serve the royal golden family." Linda said.

    "You can get up." The ck warrior waved and said, "Regardless of whether we are at the right side or the reverse side of the universe, our bloodline is the most important thing. To be fair, your bloodline isn¡¯t too bad either, so having you as part of my team doesn¡¯t degrade our reputation."

    "Oh yeah, the guy that shot me today, his name is Han?"

    "Yes." Linda responded quickly, "Han isn¡¯t that great, he is just a mere intelligent life with the red bloodline. But he has been pretty lucky. He has some very unique abilities and learned a lot of good skills. He has great weapons, and he even has a Twin-Golden-Pupil beast fighting for him. All of those thingsbined is what makes him standout."

    The ck warrior shook his head and said, "This is what you don¡¯t understand, red bloodlines are not necessarily weak because there are a lot of differences between the red bloodlines. For example, Crimson Red Flying Dragon, Crimson Blood Earth Dragon, Crimson Blood Devil Star, they were all descendants of the red bloodline, but at the same time they are all very powerful -not any less than our golden bloodline."

    "Furthermore, there has always been a tradition in the universe, the weaker the race, the more top-notch masters there are. For example the red bloodline, they are typically weak, so there will always be a couple of exceptional people from their bloodline to bnce everything out. "

    "And like our golden bloodline or a bloodline like the Dark Descendants, these are typically very strong, but if we start talking about the top notch warriors, we might not be stronger than people of the red bloodline. Of course, this might also be because of the fact that they have a lot of people in their race, and their ability to reproduce is ster. As a result, there are so many of them that a couple of them are bound to be exceptional."

    "In the future when you are with me, you can¡¯t think of everything based on bloodlines, you must respect every enemy of ours. Regardless of his background, we can¡¯t take them lightly."

    "As a branch of the golden bloodline, the reason why we were able to survive in this dark world for many eons is not because we are stronger than others, but rather we give enough respect to all our enemies."

    His short speech ced Linda in awe. She thought to herself that she finally found an intelligent master, so she immediately nodded and said, "Ok, I will remember for next time."

    "Great, bring him in." The ck warrior ordered.

    Soon, in another room of the Darkness Battleship, Linda and the dark man saw Lion Flying Eagle kneeling on the ground. Two hooded guards were holding him in ce, while Lion Flying Eagle tilted his head and looked very tired.

    "You can go." The dark man waved the guards away.

    The two guards left, and there were only the three of them left in the room.

    Linda brought over a cup of tea for the dark man, who sipped while saying, "You are pretty good at hiding in an ancient tribal zone, living with a bunch of tribal residents, and even had a couple of sons."

    Lion Flying Eagle didn¡¯t respond, he hung his head even lower and continued to shake.

    The ck warrior continued, "I know where youe from, I read it in the chronicles of the Dark Race, your bloodline is extremely special because of the abilities you carry."

    "Too bad, like the Liquid Nether of the blue bloodline, your genes both have a huge w, and that is your powers could be deprived."

    "So, in your existence for the past eons, your most important mission wasn¡¯t actually to fight, but to provide your masters with your unique genes and energy."

    "I remember from the chronicles that there was a very interesting event. Your brain could be made into pills, and during battles, your Dark Race master can swallow this pill to have the temporary ability of controlling corpses."

    "An Undead n master like you can probably be made into 19-21 pills, if I remembered correctly."

    Lion Flying Eagle started sweating out of fear.

    Being made into pills, this method of dying was cruel to the extreme.

    Generations upon generations, people from the Undead Race were used to make pills. Because Lion Flying Eagle understood his destiny, he decided to hide his name and go live in the tribal zone hoping to escape his past - hoping that nobody would ever find out about his family and past.

    Unfortunately, even though he lived a very low-key life in the vige, and he delegated his sons to take care of everything since they were all mixed blood and had a way lower chance of being recognized, Lion Flying Eagle was still found and captured.

    Even though Lion Flying Eagle had been so careful, he was still captured by this mysterious ck warrior with the golden bloodline. Maybe he was still destined to be made into pills.

    The tragic fate of the Undead Race was not a result of their ability, but rather theirck of strength. They don¡¯t have enough power to change the fact that they will be other people¡¯s prey.

    Seeing Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s state, the ck warrior startedughing, "Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t intend on making you into pills, that would be such a waste of your talents. What I will do to you is very gentle, you won¡¯t die."

    Lion Flying Eagle lifted his head and looked at the ck warrior with curiosity. If a person from the Undead Race didn¡¯t get made into a pill, how do others obtain the ability to control the dead?

    "Come with me." The ck warrior gestured with his hand.

    So Lion Flying Eagle and Linda followed him together to a dark room at the bottom of the battleship. It was very dark and quiet except for the row of green gems, sparkling green light in the dark.

    "Try to open your mouth and breath in, this would be good for your body." The ck warrior said.

    Lion Flying Eagle didn¡¯t dare resist, so he followed the order. He opened his mouth and tried topress air into his lungs.

    KAA~

    Suddenly~

    A mysterious object that was soft and sour shot from the darkness into Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s mouth, it was like the tongue of a monster.

    The weird object passed through his esophagus and straight into his stomach.

    And then, this soft thing let out numerous small tentacles that prated through his organs, veins, bones, and his brain, until he was fully connected through these small tentacles.

    "Dumb*ss." The ck warrior murmured and lightly waved his hand.

    Ka~

    The light in the room turned on, Linda finally saw what was in the room and uncontrobly let out a scream.

    She saw that in the room sat a few ck toads, and the thing that flew into Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s throat was one of their tongues!

    And those green gems, they weren¡¯t real gems, they were the eyes of the toads.

    Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s eyes gradually lost its gold color and turned green, a very dark green, if the lights were turned off again, they would be two green gems in the dark too.

    As for the other three, they weren¡¯t exactly human, they were kind of like Lion Flying Eagle, warriors with the ck bloodline. Nobody knew where the mysterious ck warrior found them and when he began using weird ways to absorb their energy.

    The room was very quiet, the four warriors with ck bloodline and the four dark toads integrated into one.

    "See, I didn¡¯t lie to you, I am not going to kill you, but you are going to wish that you are dead." The ck warrior said in a cold voice. Even Linda felt a pang of fear, she didn¡¯t know whether there would be a day when he would do the same thing to her.

    "What is this?" Linda asked carefully.

    "You don¡¯t need to know what this is, you just need to know this is a very important step in my n." The ck warrior said.

    "Sorry I talk to too much. It is just that if you want to absorb energy, the tribal zone has a nine generation liquidher, and they call it the blue bloodline organism of fate. It is very rare to continue to the ninth generation as liquidher, its value is probably not below Lion Flying Eagle. If you want, I can help you bring that liquidher back too." Yue Linda stuttered.

    "Not necessary." The ck warrior said, "I don¡¯t need the energy of the blue bloodline. Bloodlines should stay as pure as possible. If I wasn¡¯t so lucky and had unique abilities, I wouldn¡¯t even take in the ck bloodline and would just keep my pure golden bloodline."

    "As to Han who hurt me, you don¡¯t have to worry too much either. He has walked too far on the path of evil and can¡¯t turn around anymore - I knew it from the first moment I saw him. As someone of the red bloodline, he has absorbed a great amount of darkness energy, has adopted a Twin-Golden-Pupil beast, and will give up everything to save a blue-blooded liquidher?"

    "This young man is so odd, he doesn¡¯t understand the importance of his bloodline. Every bloodline evolved from a different spore, the way he has been mixing has put him on the road to self-destruction."

    "Whatever, making me bleed a little isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing, it has reminded me to pay attention to each of my enemies. In the next while, the Tribal Zone will be a mess, you don¡¯t have to go back there anymore either."

    "The situation right now is very interesting, the big corporations of the red bloodline are fighting, and at the same time they are intruding on the borders of the ck bloodline. There is a possibility that there will be another huge war between the two bloodlines. And if that is the case, then our golden bloodline will win without needing to do anything."

    "But before then, we still have a lot of important tasks toplete that would require your abilities."

    Linda paused and said in excitement, "As long as I can take revenge for that arrow in the past, I am willing to help you in whatever ways you need!"

    The ck warrior nodded, "I know that your enemy, the Dragon Gate Flying Feather Pirates, is a very interesting group of people in the Dark Net. Too bad though, Flying Feather is dead now, there is only Dragon Gate left who has to take care of everything."

    "No need to rush, if there is a fitting opportunity, I will gift you Dragon Gate¡¯s head."

    "Mhm, the only reason I have lived so long is because I want to see the death of Dragon Gate and Flying Feather!" Yue Linda ground her teeth and said.

    "Very good, the power of hatred is the world¡¯s strongest power. Let¡¯s go, we still need to get the fifth type of Darkness Power as soon as possible. The atmosphere in the Dark Net is bing more and more intense." The ck warrior let out a long sigh and said.

 Chapter 395: Three-Eye King and Undead King

    Chapter 395: Three-Eye King and Undead King

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Tribal Alliance.

    To the Cursed Triangle, the existence of the Tribal Alliance was for negotiations instead of managing the different tribes. There were a lot of strong forces on the reverse side of the Dark Net, the tribal zone was very weak and small inparison. So, if there were some issues, it was more effective and beneficial for everybody if they all got together to negotiate.

    The Tribal Alliance upied a dimension on their own. They had constructed the traditional wooden buildings and set up some guards and representatives.

    The reverse side of the universe was better than the other side on one aspect, and that was there was more space. There were numerous main channels and branches, connecting numerous dimensions of various sizes. Most of the spaces were habitable for intelligent lives, unlike the other side of the universe where there were fews that were suitable for living. There were often wars fighting for ces to live.

    The sixth prince of the Gryphon race was currently listening to an urgent report from one of his subordinates. That warrior was covered in blood. Clearly he had just escaped from the battlefield to bring this message to Lion Six.

    Putongg~

    The tragedy caused Lion Six fall onto the chair, with a face that was ashen white.

    "How? How did that happen?!" Lion Six yelled uncontrobly.

    He didn¡¯t know where exactly it went wrong. ording to his calctions, Han shouldn¡¯t have attacked his tribe, but Han did and he even forced the old lion out.

    As a result, this benefited the people with golden bloodlines. They took advantage of the time when Lion Flying Eagle was focused on fighting Han, and took him away.

    There was also Lion Six¡¯s five brothers. Even though he thought they were stupid, there were no reasons for them to die? Even if they deserved to die, why should a bunch of outsiders be the ones to take their lives?

    "A bunch of people in ck cloaks? They took away my father?!" Lion Six asked.

    "Yes, it was for a ck warrior, there was one of them that looked familiar to me... it might be..."

    "Tell me quick!"

    "It looked like thatdy that came to visit you a lot a while back, Miss Linda?"

    "Linda!"

    "Should be her."

    HOOO~

    Lion Six took a deep breath. His perverted nature had caused him to bring back a lot of woman, so it wasn¡¯t an odd urrence when he brought Linda back.

    The only reason his subordinates can remember Linda was probably because she was very special. In order for her to appear more like a human, her actions were extremely proper, even moredylike than humans.

    Lion Six took out a minimunicator and started calling Linda frantically, but the call didn¡¯t connect. His heart turned ice cold.

    "What an evil woman, she lied to me, she lied to me!" Lion Six howled with pain.

    What saddened him the most was not her evilness, or the fact that she killed his brothers and father, but it was because he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with her even though he was extremely intelligent.

    Lion Six had been called the smartest of the pack. He just could not ept that fact that he had just lost everything. Not only did he get tricked, he also lost his father, brothers, and the whole tribe.

    WOOOO~

    WOOOO~

    The horns in the Tribal Alliance sounded, this was a signal for an emergency meeting, once the horn sounds, every tribe must send their strongest fighters to the Alliance.

    Boom boom boom~

    In the distance, the entrance to the dimension was destroyed. Han and his crew had already arrived at the Alliance with the determination to kill.

    Without a second word, the killing begun. This group of people who called themselves the Wolf Fang used their most violent methods to kill whoever came in their way.

    Kakakaka~

    Sky King Vines began growing like weeds. Within moments, the whole Tribal Alliance was full of these odd nts that ate people whole. Their strong branches were like the arms of giants, suffocating the fighters of the Tribal Alliance to death.

    Countless gic beasts were running around everywhere, like a group of crazy pangolins. Biting and breaking bones wherever they went.

    Even if they weren¡¯t suffocated or bitten to death, the people still could not escape the massacre headed by these heartless people. Night Walker was releasing poison quietly, and the fighters from the tribes fell to the ground lifelessly group by group.

    Too many, there were too many tricks that they were using!

    Han used his Void End to rid all his enemies of their super powers, and they started using all sorts of ways to kill their enemies.

    This allowed a small troop of 300 something people to obtain the sess of a muchrger troop.

    Their strategy was rather simple however. The first step was to rid everyone of their super powers.

    The second step was to release the most ferocious beasts in the world.

    Han¡¯s team wasn¡¯t afraid of numbers. Regardless of how many warriors there were from the tribe, could it be more than the number of nts in the researchb? Can it be more than the poison gas Night Walker released?

    Once their enemies could no longer use their super powers, what was left was to kill and murder ruthlessly.

    "It is them! I would recognize them even if they turned into ashes!" Lion Six pointed to Han and his crew in the distance.

    Lion Six stood up and shook his head painfully.

    He wouldn¡¯t risk his life to fight with Han because of the death of his family, because that would be a very risky move. Lion Six had been known in the world as someone who acted a wise strategist..

    The reality was obvious, the Tribal Alliance was not much of a challenge for Han, it was almost like a group of natives throwing rocks at an elite troop with machine guns. The more people that appeared, the more that died.

    Kacha~

    Lion Six suddenly twisted off his subordinate¡¯s head. He threw his body aside and turned to walk away with bloodshot red eyes that screamed "Death".

    "There is no longer a tribe, then you shouldn¡¯t be alive either. Go see my father and brothers in Hell, tell them that I am still alive and I will definitely revenge them." Lion Six said emotionlessly.

    Lion Six felt like his heart was dead and his whole world was copsing.

    Even though he was very intelligent and had great fighting potential, that doesn¡¯t mean he could challenge Han and his crew. The Wolf Fang was too strong.

    Using less than a month¡¯s time, they have made so many monsters. In addition to Han¡¯s Void End, who could stop this bunch of warriors? They were basically invincible when they were all together.

    Lion Six left the Tribal Alliance and started walking aimlessly in the tunnel of the Dark Net.

    He arrived at a quiet dimension with a volcano in it. The volcano was dead, the water was very blue, and very cold.

    Lion Six took off his jacket and entered the cold water letting the ice-cold water wash off his human appearance, exposing his ck body. Just like his father, Lion Six was also a monster of the dark bloodline, a descendent of the undead race.

    Maybe Lion Flying Eagle noticed that Lion Six was different from his brothers, but he never said anything and was never excited about the fact that Lion Six inherited more genes from the Undead race.

    On the contrary, Lion Six had always thought that his father avoided him purposely, like how he had been hiding his family and background. In his eyes, being an Undead race wasn¡¯t something to be proud of, but rather a fact to be ashamed of.

    Lion Six was different from all his brothers. He was smarter, and stronger, but mother nature pulled a huge joke on Lion Six. Lion Flying Eagle purposely married a woman from another race to have mixed children to wipe the genes that he was not proud of.

    But when the genes were passed onto Lion Six, some unexinable transformations happened. Not only did Lion Six inherit all of the genes of the Undead race, he also became stronger due to gic mutation.

    This originally could¡¯ve been Lion Six¡¯s motivation to conquer the world. Controlling corpses was such a scary ability. As enemies steadily died, Lion Six¡¯s troop could continue to revive an infinite number of times, bing stronger each time. If Lion Six¡¯s level was high enough, he could even control those high-level warlords, making them his ves and fight in his ce.

    But now, Lion Six was desperate. Han was like a bug left by the God of Creation, he has the power to kill off other people¡¯s super powers. This was not fair,pletely unfair. If Han¡¯s level was high enough, could he maybe even wipe off the abilities of the God of Creation?

    "Not fair! This isn¡¯t fair!!!" Lion Six let out screams in theke. The water vibrated with his voice.

    Suddenly~

    The top of the volcano looked like it was boiling, a lot of white bubbles appeared in the middle and a person poked out his head.

    This was an elder, he had a weird third eye, even though the eye wasn¡¯t open, Lion Six could still feel the pressure he was getting from that eye.

    "Who are you?" Lion Six stood up and asked.

    "You are the next king of the Undead race, and I am the King of the Three-Eye Race." That person said.

    "Three-Eye race? There is no race called that in the tribal zone."

    "I migrated here from the universe."

    "Why did you migrate here?"

    "Because of you."

    "Me?"

    "Yes, you and I have the same royal bloodline, and we both have been angered by who we hate. I think our goals are aligned."

    "What do you mean?" Lion Six raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "It is very simple, all your hatrede from Han. If it wasn¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t have lost your whole race to people from the golden bloodline. If it wasn¡¯t for his help, your father wouldn¡¯t have been captured so soon." Three-Eye King squinted his eyes and said.

    Lion Six was slightly taken aback. He asked, "I¡¯ve never seen you before, howe you know everything so clearly?"

    Hahahaha~

    The Three-Eye Kingughed, he pointed to the third eye on his forehead and said, "You are looking down on me. My Eye of Reincarnation can not only determine life and death, but can also hunt for things millions of miles away. I¡¯ve been following Han with the sole intention of getting rid of him, however, I never got the chance."

    "And now, you have been tricked by him too. If we unite together, you are the future king of the Corpse race, and I am the Three-Eye King, we can kill Han together and avenge our races!"

    "So... Han killed your race too?" Lion Six asked.

    "My strongest battleship fleet was destroyed because of him." Three-Eye King said with hatred in his eyes.

    Lion Six shook his head and said, "I do really want to kill him, but I don¡¯t have this ability. Even with you, we are still no match for Han¡¯s Wolf Fang. The battle power of these crazy people is insane."

    Three-Eye Kingughed and said, "Wolf Fang is strong, but it is a team strength. If we can get to fight Han alone, you think we still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him?

    Lion Six touched his chin and said, "Split him off? So he can¡¯t use his Wolf Fang tactics?"

    "Yes! Make him isted! Han is not that scary by himself, it is just that his abilities are too special and makes a team much more powerful. Furthermore, his team is filled with elites from every avenue, and makes up for their weaknesses. But everyone has some sort of weakness, and Han himself is his biggest weakness!" Three-Eye King tempted Lion Six with a mysterious look on his face.

    "Maybe then." Lion Six reorganized his emotions and said, "As long as we can make Han isted, we can use your Eye of Reincarnation and my summoning skill against him. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he would be half dead! Okay, I will do this with you!"

    "Fantastic!" Three-Eye Kingughed and reached out his right hand.

    Lion Six hesitated for a bit, and finally shook hands at the end.

    The partnership between Three-Eye King and the future Undead King on killing Han had been sessfully established!

 Chapter 396: Orphan Xiao Baoâ€™s hardship

    Chapter 396: Orphan Xiao Bao¡¯s hardship

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    There was no Wolf Fang n. Only Han¡¯s Wolf Fang strategy existed. But since others had mistakenly believed that the Wolf Fang n existed, Han decided not to rify anything and let their imaginations run wild.

    The one-sided battle did notst very long before the tribe surrendered. It was impossible to kill all the members of the tribe since there were so many of them. Therefore, since the enemy had surrendered, Han decided not to pursue those who were blindly following orders. Instead, he only ordered the death of the tribe leader.

    When Han walked into the prison that held Hong and Qin, he ran into Pathless Origin who heavily patted Han on the back and said in a low voice, "It¡¯s a pity. They should have waited for our arrival. They should know that we woulde. Why did theymit suicide...?"

    Han frowned without saying a word and walked into the prison.

    Inside, Han was faced with the truth of what he had heard. Qin and Hong were not tortured to death but hadmitted suicide.

    Even though this would cause enormous psychological harm to Xiao Bao, Qin and Hong had still chosen tomit suicide ¨C the cruelest way to die for those left behind.

    Their bodiesy twisted on the ground. The Tribe Alliance had spilled their blood while it was still warm.

    Boya clenched his teeth and said, "This is very strange isn¡¯t it? I recall Yun San once said that Hong and Qin did not resist because Lion Six whispered something to them. What exactly did he say? Could it be rted to their deaths?"

    Han shrugged and said, "You ask me, but how would I know? Maybe Lion Six knew of a weakness he could use against them to force Hong and Qin to obey."

    Boya said quietly, "Is there really fate in this world? The people of the Ghost Mask Tribe once said that Qin and Hong were fated to die an unnatural death. It¡¯s the same for Xiao Bao."

    "You believe in that?" Han asked him.

    Boya shook his head and said, "No. I never believe in fate. But this event is too strange to be ignored. Xiao Bao is so pitiful. He is so well-behaved and charming but he lost his parents at such a young age. Sigh, he was given a tough life."

    Han remained silent. He crouched down and turned over the arm of Hong.

    As the eighth generation of Liquid Nether, Hong had eight arms that reached a hundred meters. Xiao Bao was still young, so he had nine arms that were each around ten meters.

    When Han turned over one of Hong¡¯s arms, he saw a blue imprint which had appeared after Hong¡¯s blood had been spilled. Right before death, he ced another arm on top of the imprint to hide it.

    "A garden?" Boya kneeled next tot Han and said, "I just heard from Feng Taiji that if it was not for the Tribe Alliance, you would have found a clue to the magical garden. Could this be the clue?"

    "Feng Taiji has such a big mouth." Han said. "Indeed, him and I found a garden under the God Tree. The underground garden gave a clue of a ce called Golden Sacred Garden on the reverse side of the universe."

    "But it seemed like the paradise of intelligent beasts does not have much to do with us."

    Boya swallowed and said heavily, "But Hong and Qin are beasts."

    Han was dazed but said nothing. He recorded the mark that Hong had left before his death. It was an imprint of a garden with a lighthouse in the middle.

    .....

    The tribe¡¯s history consisted of conquests and invasions; enving others and bing enved.

    It was not the first time in the tribe¡¯s history that the tribe leader and warriors were massacred. Yet this incident marked the first time a group of outsiders had lead a massacre against the tribe.

    Yun San told Han that ording to the tribe¡¯s rules, they would reelect a tribe leader and proim their loyalty to Han. In this world where the Jungle Law prevailed, whoever had power decided how the rest should live. The newly elected tribe leader might not hate Han. In fact, he might even be grateful that Han had killed the old tribe leader and provided an opportunity for him to take his ce.

    Han was not interested in gaining the allegiance of the tribes, he was more interested in essing their territory maps.

    The territory maps were priceless because there were many unexinable incidents urring in the tribes¡¯ territory. Dark Net ships would disappear in these areas and radars would lose their signals.

    The All Gods Corporation really wanted to kill Han and 9527. Yet because they did not have the territory map of the tribes, they could only circle around the parameters, rather than invade with their main forces.

    If the map could belong to Han, he would be able to know where he could go and where he could not go. If the All Gods Corporation were to invade one day, he would also be able to defend better.

    But ording to the tribes located on the outer areas, All Gods Corporation did not seem to have any ns to attack the Cursed Land. The investigation battleships that were once stationed there were retreating. This was most likely linked to the uing war.

    ording to the news, war was about to erupt among therge Corporations who controlled the Dark Net.

    These Corporations were intricate andplicated. There were some Corporations which were like the All Gods Corporation, made of mainly red bloodline. Others were like Mass Demons Corporation andprised of mainly dark bloodline. It was hard to truly determine who was friend or foe.

    Their talk about bloodlines reminded Han of the recent events. He had heard of the golden bloodline and blue bloodline but never of any Corporations in the Dark Net that were made of these two bloodlines. 9527 was not aware of this ever urring either. In his memory, it was always the battle between the red and dark bloodlines or internal battles.

    Boya was of the blue bloodline and had once been fancied by the All Gods Corporation. 9527 said that because Boya was of mixed blood and couldn¡¯t be considered a pure blue bloodline Warrior.

    To conclude, after themotion that Han and the others had caused, the tribal zone was surprisingly quiet. The free and undisciplined nature of the Wolf Fang group began to manifest again.

    Once they had acquired the secret of the underground garden, Feng Taiji no longer executed the missions dispatched by the Queen. He wholeheartedly stayed in hisboratory and swore to research a nt that was stronger than the Sky King Vine.

    Wu Yun was the same. After making Han record his insights about gically fused Beasts, he began to research the findings. Theplete annihtion of the Godly Armored Beasts deeply ached Wu Yun¡¯s heart. His goal was to develop beasts even stronger than those beasts.

    As for Night Walker, he swore to develop a deadlier poison. It was not enough to strip the power of the warlords, as they had arrived at a higher level of the Dark Net and were many in number. He needed a poison that wouldpletely annihte them.

    Other than that, there were many men who disobeyed themands. Even Lance who revered Han had followed the bad examples others. Lance thought that contributing to the team was not enough to reverse the impression left by his evil upbringing. He decided to dedicate himself to practicing drawing and developing aplishments in the arts field, like, what the f*ck?! In the future, his family would no longer pass assassination techniques through the generations but rather, develop the artistic potential of his children.

    When Han heard of this news, he nearly coughed up blood. It was difficult to finally acquire someone from an assassin n with perfect stealth skills. How could Lance decide to turn to art? The strong Lance n would no longer kill in the future but would learn the art of drawing instead? It was too difficult to believe!

    9527 had asked Han to interfere in order to provide a disciplinary presence. But who could Han control? These men fought with one heart against the enemy when they were in battle. But once off the field, they were a crazy delusional bunch!

    Han finally understood. One could not rx and have nothing to do. Once one had free time, their minds ran wild. Once night set at the camp, the camp was filled with music and dance. If one did not know, they would think these men were a group of gypsies!

    Pong!

    Han was still pondering how to bring Lance back to normal when he heard a loud sound in the distance. There was a sh of blue light from the sky. It was Ye Weiwei. He wondered who she had struck with her lightning today.

    After a while, Pathless Origin ran towards Han with a head of fried hair and dove into the blueke. He waved towards Ye Weiwei and said, "It¡¯s okay, its just a lightning strike, it¡¯s not going to kill anyone."

    "Sorry! Grandpa Pathless Origin, I¡¯m sorry!" Ye Weiwei¡¯s face was red and she apologized as she ran towards Pathless Origin.

    Pathless Origin did not seem to mind. He smiled and said, "Girl, who told you to call me grandpa? I¡¯m Han¡¯s teacher. With your rtionship to Han, you should call me teacher or uncle, not grandfather."

    Ye Weiwei¡¯s pretty face immediately became red. In the camp, everyone assumed that she had a marriage arrangement with Han. Han did not deny so everyone would often joke about this matter.

    Ye Weiwei lived quite a happy life here. Her level was the lowest in the group so even when Han was not here, she did not need to wear a heavy leather coat to suppress her powers. The resistance powers of these guys were all very strong. Even if she struck one of them, no one would die so she often struck them for fun.

    Some weird fellows even liked to gamble, they would approach Ye Weiwei together and see who gets f*cked by the lightning next.

    Luo Ying had also arrived. Ye Weiwei and her were always together but for some reason, Ye Weiwei¡¯s thunder had never struck her.

    9527 said, Ye Weiwei¡¯s super powers was actually a type of natural defense. It was a top level superpower, not one bit worse than Han¡¯s Void End. The Thunder Storm Guardian could determine by itself who was a threat to Ye Weiwei and strike them if they suddenly came closer.

    Han felt depressed when he looked at Xiao Bao. The small fellow was too obedient. After the death of his parents, he did not cry or make a fit but only carried the ashes of his parents with him at all times. He would press his face against the cold container of the ashes as if he was ying with his parents.

    After the death of Hong and Qin, their bodies and blood condensed multiple times. Originally requiring a huge container to hold all of the blood, now only a tiny container was needed.

    Xiao Bao lowered his head and hugged the container. He sat between Luo Ying and Ye Weiwei and kept wriggling his thin tentacles. Han thought that Xiao Bao looked like Luo Ying and Ye Weiwei¡¯s child.

    Luo Ying ced Xiao Bao into theke and changed into a swimsuit before jumping into theke. Ye Weiwei stayed on the shore.

    "Why don¡¯t you go down?" Han asked curiously. Everyone was eager to jump into theke, yet Ye Weiwei was the exception.

    "Isn¡¯t it all because of you?" Luo Ying pouted and said.

    "Because of me?" Han asked, confused.

    Luo Ying said, "Sigh, sister Weiwei is too kind and she treats you so well. You are usually pretty smart but too stupid when ites to these matters. Can¡¯t you understand? The longer Weiwei sister stays in the water, the faster her level will grow and the more trouble she will bring to everyone."

    "That is why Weiwei sister does not go into theke or practice room. She even begged 9527 and Night Walker to help her lower her level."

    Han frowned and said, "The world is getting more and more disordered. It¡¯s important for her to be able to defend herself."

    Luo Ying said snobbishly, "Doesn¡¯t she have you and your group of brothers! In the past, Sister Weiwei was forced to be strong. She was the lone heir to the n. But now that she has you, she no longer needs her high level. You will protect her anyways. You even protected Xiao Bao."

    At this time, Xiao Bao raised his arms towards Han in a silent request for a hug.

    Han of course would not say no. He hugged the little fellow in his chest.

    Swoosh~

    Xiao Bao determinedly gave the container in his arms to Han. Han was dazed. The container held the ashes of Xiao Bao¡¯s parents!

    When Xiao Bao saw that Han did not take the container from his hands, he opened it.

    Hong and Qin¡¯s ashes had turned into two blue sapphires that were unusually bright, just like Xiao Bao¡¯s innocent gaze.

    "Go f*ck around somewhere else!" Han barbarically sent ck Egg flying with a brutal p. This d*ck lives off energy. After seeing two energy sapphires that were formed after Hong and Qin¡¯s death, he began drooling from all sides of his mouth!

    "You want to give it to me?" Han asked Xiao Bao curiously.

    Yes yes!

    Xiao Bao nodded seriously.

    "But..." Han hesitated. These gems hade from the blood of Xiao Bao¡¯s parents and held precious memories for Xiao Bao.

    Yes yes!

    Xiao Bao continued to nod, he seemed like he would not stop until Han epted.

    "It¡¯s okay. ept it. But you must remember this is not only a gift but a responsibility." Luo Ying¡¯s Banshee Protector sighed and said.

    Han finally nodded and epted the gems. He then ced Xiao Bao in his chest.

    "From now on, I will protect you. No one will harm you when I am still alive." Han said emotionally.

    Xiao Bao is a friend?

    No...

    Han looked at Xiao Bao who was ying in theke with the others. He was hugged by one then another. Suddenly, Han understood, Xiao Bao was the child of everyone. He had lost his parents but had gained the love of the entire family.

    ....

    Dark Net, tribal territory.

    The projection disappeared from the surface of the water. It was the image of Han and Xiao Bao. The Three-eyed King had seen everything via the Eye of Reincarnation.

    "Did you see that?" The Three-Eyed King asked.

    "Yes. The small liquidher and Han have a close rtionship. Unfortunately, Han will never be able to keep this promise. The liquidher race all have their fates." Lion Six nodded and said.

    "Exactly." The Three-eyed king smiled coldly, "Han¡¯s promise towards Xiao Bao is a weakness we can use. From our research, Han¡¯s biggest weakness is emotion. The best example would be his home Earth, for which more than once he had ced himself in danger for."

    "What do you mean?" Lion Sixasked.

    "It¡¯s very simple. If we catch Xiao Bao, we can force Han¡¯s death." The Three Eyed King gestured with his hand and said firmly.

 Chapter 397: The Ruins of the Sirius Tribe

    Chapter 397: The Ruins of the Sirius Tribe

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Source Energy Index 654 million units!

    The data on the disy screen made people want to dance. Even Han couldn¡¯t help but wave his fist.

    9527 smiled and said to Han: "Close to a 30% improvement within one month. This is pretty crazy."

    Han shrugged, "It isn¡¯t just me, everyone is leveling up really fast. I heard Sima Hunfeng is almost past the peak of warlords. Unfortunately he had been really closed off recently during practice, so I haven¡¯t been able to see him in action. I am not even at the peak of warlords yet, so this small improvement doesn¡¯t really mean anything. Ke Lake also reached high level warlord, surpassing me again."

    "A little improvement?" 9527 gave Han a death re. "If I had toment, I would say you guys are a bunch of monsters, but the effect of the crystal lotus is bing weaker and weaker. Even though it is at a prime location and has umted energy over the past thousands of years, it can¡¯t sustain how greedily you guys have been absorbing its energy."

    "I think maybe we should wait until the crystal lotus has fully lost all of its energy potential and then find another ce. However, this crystal lotus is pretty rare, and has transformed the violent energy from mother nature into its own energy. This is very hard to find, but I guess we¡¯ll just have to try our luck."

    Han nodded, understanding the difficult task of changing habits. The crystal lotus allowed the blueke to be a lot more hospitable. The energy inside the blueke was currently like steak and burgers, but if the crystal lotus didn¡¯t exist, it would be like eating paper. Nobody would like eating paper if they were used to eating good meals.

    But he couldn¡¯t change anything, and this opportunity had given all 444 people of the Wolf Fang team a lot, as well as ck Egg, Blue Star, and Silver Fox. They had all improved into a new level as a whole thanks to the crystal lotus.

    Thinking about this, Han asked, "When we have absorbed all of the crystal lotus¡¯ energy, will it die?"

    9527 shook his head, "No, it would use the next tens of thousands of years to umte energy again, why do you ask?"

    Han said, "I guess I¡¯m bing a little emotionally attached to the crystal lotus. If it dies because we absorbed too much of his energy, then I would feel terrible."

    9527 smiled and said, "You are thinking too much, a legendary nt like this won¡¯t die that easily. In twenty thousand years, you cane back if you are still alive, and the crystal lotus would still treat you well. From a certain perspective, intelligent humans and beasts are all selfish, but nts are not and they rarely ask for anything in return."

    "Okay, let¡¯s talk about what I came to talk to you about today. I have some important matters I need to discuss with you."

    "I sent some drones out and noticed that the battleship fleet from the All Gods Corporation did indeed retreat. Yet it is strange because they really hate us, and they wouldn¡¯t leave unless something important had happened."

    "So I want to send some drones to the All Gods Corporation¡¯s basecamp to investigate and to see whether the rumors were true. There are some risks associated with this that might expose our current location, so I wanted to talk to you about it first."

    Han was taken aback, he frowned and said, "You mean a war between corporations?"

    9527 nodded and said, "Yes, aside from tribes, there are the All Gods, Mass Demon, Nightmares, Godsend, and Holy Spirits. These five big corporations and their zones often interfere with each other, and there are Sky Energy Towers on their borders to offer protection.

    "In the Big Five, All Gods, Godsend, and Holy Spirits are of the red bloodline, while Mass Demons and Nightmares are of the dark bloodline.

    "Of course, bloodline isn¡¯t an indication of everything. Red bloodlines could team up with dark bloodlines, or they could fight among themselves. Even though we left the All Gods and are no longer members of the Big Five, we are still in this zone and we need to know and understand whether there is a war and who is on each side. It could be valuable information!"

    9527 showed Han a Dark Net map which showed the territory of the Big Five side by side. In the middle was where Han was at, the Cursed Area, also known as the Tribal Area.

    Han thought about it carefully, realizing they would be in a very awkward situation if they left the Tribal Zone. Regardless of which direction they travelled in, they would have to go through one of the Big Five¡¯s zones.

    In the past, 9527 knew everything about the All Gods Corporation, and could travel without being stopped within their zone. But now that both 9527 and the Queen had been exposed, they would easily be discovered if they travelled into the zone of the All Gods.

    Entering the original universe through the reverse universe seemed even more impossible. As a result of the Space Law, the Dark Net had a set of rules, while the original universe was an open space. This meant that as soon as Han appeared on the other side, the All Gods Corporation could discover their existence too.

    The situation right now left Han trapped between the Big Five, so he could not go anywhere else.

    Even though the Tribal Zone was big enough for everyone to live in, it doesn¡¯t mean everyone would be happy doing so. It seemed impossible for these people to settle down somewhere. Other than Ye Weiwei, none of them would be satisfied with living a normal life.

    9527 sighed and said, "We have to leave eventually, it is not good to be stuck here. Once a war starts, The All Gods Corporation would be able to find us sooner orter, and we don¡¯t have the abilities to fight with them yet."

    Han¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He pointed to a tunnel on the map and asked, "Where is this? It seems like we can leave from here withouting into contact with any corporations."

    9527 nced at where Han was pointing and said, "Oh, that is the Veins Tunnel. It¡¯s a very dangerous route that nobody had ever exited alive before."

    "Even though the Cursed Zone is full of danger, it is nowhere near as dangerous as that tunnel is. Most of the danger zones are known in the Cursed Zone, and back in the day there was a nomadic tribe widely known as the genius tribe in the Tribal Zone called Sirius."

    "The map you see today was made by the chief of the Sirius Tribe, Sky-Howling Wolf. If he says this is a dead zone, then it probably is."

    Han pouted, recognizing the name of the Sirius Tribe. In legends, the tribe had produced the most scouts, every one of them extremely talented in investigation. The addition to their skillful chief that allowed the tribe to create such aplicated Tribal Map.

    The Big Five did not have the map so they could note into the Tribal Zone. From this, you can see the importance of the Sirius Tribe to every resident of the Tribal Zone.

    Unfortunately, the Sirius Tribe had disappeared. Some people said that they were a nomadic tribe so they had not wanted to stay in the Cursed Zone forever, and so had moved on.

    There were also people who said the Big Five had really wanted the scouting skills of the Sirius Tribe and had attempted to acquire them. When Sky-Howling Wolf refused, they were killed off by the Big Five corporations because they didn¡¯t want anyone else to have their skills.

    In the end, the legendary Sirius Tribe disappeared overnight in the Tribal Zone, meaning that the Big Five no longer had a chance to break into the Tribal Zone and that the residents of the Tribal Zone did not have the opportunity to leave.

    "What are you thinking about?" 9527 saw Han thinking so he asked.

    Han said, "I am thinking about the people who kidnapped Lion Flying Eagle. They probably left the Tribal Zone already, but if they already left... which route did they take?"

    9527 waved his hand and said, "It wouldn¡¯t be the Veins Tunnel, that is the ssic dead route. Maybe they have some sort of rtionship with one of the Big Fives? We can¡¯t overlook that possibility even though they didn¡¯t look like they were from the Big Five."

    "Then what was the risk you speak of with investigating?" Han asked 9527.

    9527 frowned and said, "Maps need to be entered into drones in order for them to leave our tribe, and whatever they discover will be sent to us through the Dark Net. If the signal was decrypted or the drones were captured by our enemies, there is a great possibility that we would expose our base camp."

    "In the past, I could send out drones whenever I wanted, but now, as you probably know, the hidden scripts I left in the All Gods Corporation¡¯s system had been discovered. They might be able to decrypt the data of the drones."

    Han thought about it and said, "I think scouting is still very essential, especially because our information is pretty limited while in the Tribal Zone. It isn¡¯t good to remain in the dark about what is going on in the outside world. Let¡¯s be careful with this mission, and don¡¯t let the drones go too deep into the Big Fives¡¯ territories. Rather, they should stay on the borders instead."

    9527 nodded and said, "Okay, then it¡¯s decided."

    Han immediately got up to leave the central control room, thinking of all the things he had to take care of. Other than his daily practice, he also paid close attention to the research and development progress on Night Walker¡¯s, Wuyun¡¯s, and Feng Taiji¡¯s projects. Together they were developing a new generation of war weapons more powerful than the Sky King Vine and Green Masked Beast. These would be the foundation of why the Wolf Fang team could survive on the reverse side of the universe.

    Right as he was passing through the door, Han ran into Ke Lake who was rushing towards him. He passed Han a piece of paper with words on it and said in a low voice, "Luo Ying and Ye Weiwei couldn¡¯t find Xiao Bao and they are really worried. I found this at the entrance to our zone after a small battleship dropped this letter off and left."

    In shock, Han opened the letter immediately, revealing a GPS chip and one line of words.

    "If you want Xiao Bao to live, thene alone."

    The message was simple and clear, but every single word made Han shiver down to his bones.

    Without a doubt, Xiao Bao has been kidnapped again. Yes, again. Xiao Bao¡¯s life really was a tragedy.

    Xiao Bao had been following Ye Weiwei and Luo Ying, who were both quite attentive and so were a good fit for taking care of Xiao Bao. On top of that, Luo Ying had the protection of the banshee, so Han didn¡¯t think there would be any problems.

    Yet none of them had been able to prevent Xiao Bao¡¯s kidnapping. An enemy that refused to forget you was one of the worst things one could get.

    "What do we do now?" Ke Lake asked worriedly.

    "Who knows about this?" Han asked.

    "Just the 3 of us for now." Ke Lake said: "When I got the letter, I immediately came to find you."

    Han nodded and said in a low voice, "Don¡¯t tell anyone, especially not Luo Ying or Ye Weiwei. If they find out Xiao Bao was kidnapped, they would definitely hate themselves. As for the other people in our team, I am afraid they will be too impulsive. If our enemies are definitely targeting us, acting impulsively might hurt Xiao Bao."

    "Let¡¯s keep this between us three, I will immediately go to the location they specified and bring him back."

    "You have a n?" Ke Lake asked.

    "Nope." Han answered honestly, "I will think about it once I arrive."

    "But..." Ke Lake was worried about Han.

    But Han said stubbornly, "There is no ¡®but¡¯! Things like this can¡¯t be solved by many people. Don¡¯t worry, I will bring ck Egg, Blue Star, and Silver Fox. Nothing bad will happen."

    Ke Lake looked over to 9527.

    9527 frowned and said, "Han is right, it isn¡¯t necessarily more beneficial if more people go. The most important thing right now is to not anger our enemies. If they only want Han to go, then Han must go alone. I suspect that if they can kidnap Xiao Bao from our basecamp, it is highly likely that they have some spies here. If we all go together, our enemies would find out immediately."

    "If that happens, not only would we not be able to save Xiao Bao, we would hurt him."

    "In the event that Han needs backup, we can get to him within minutes using the speed of the Dark Net. So yes, I agree to let Han go himself because we need to save Xiao Bao¡¯s life first."

    Han and 9527 had evidently decided it would be better to use basic battle tactics against the kidnapper by not surprising them. Bringing a huge group of people would not be not a good solution.

    "Give me the GPS chip."

    9527 took out the chip and inserted it into theputer to get the location they specified.

    "What the f*ck." 9527 murmured.

    "What is it?" Han asked.

    "We were just talking about the genius level tribe Sirius. The location they selected is the Ruins of the Sirius Tribe." 9527 frowned while removing the GPS chip.

 Chapter 398: Meeting Solo

    Chapter 398: Meeting Solo

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Swoosh~

    The Dark Net starship carried Han to the entrance of a dimension. A long time ago, this was the residence of the legendary tribe ¡®Sirius¡¯. It had long been deserted. There were remnants of gs and stone tabletsmonly seen in the entrance of tribes. Now all that was left was an empty energy barrier.

    Han got off the starship and walked towards the barrier.

    The white energy barrier opened automatically. Obviously, someone had been waiting and watching him. Han frowned slightly, then walked inside.

    A Graveyard.

    The residence of the Sirius tribe had been reced by a graveyard. The customs were different from Earth. There were no engravings on the tombs. None of the people who died had any names, and would not be remembered byter generations.

    The chilly air blew and caused the dimension to seem wild and deste. The Sirius tribe should have been praised as the benefactor of all tribes. They were the first ones who had risked their lives to investigate the Cursednds. But after their destruction, not one tribe had bothered to visit the graves of their benefactor. It was a testament to thew of the Jungle in the tribal territories.

    Han suddenly heard a loud boom behind him. When he looked back, the entrance to the dimension had disappeared.

    Han had already predicted that the person who kidnapped Xiao Bao would try to control him. Thus, he was not startled, but continued to walk towards the interior of the graveyard. When he had reached a grave the size of a small mountain, he finally heard the kidnapper¡¯s voice.

    "Stop.", the voicemanded. Han felt that the voice sounded familiar, but could not recall where he had heard it before.

    "Very well. Just as I predicted, you are a man of your word. I have been waiting for you for a long time. If you had note alone, you would not have been able to enter this dimension or see the little liquidher." the voice continued.

    "He was watching me?" Han thought in his mind. This was no easy feat. As the designer of the mighty All Gods Corporation, 9527¡¯s defense in the territory was not wless but still near impossible to infiltrate.

    Even then, the man still knew Han¡¯s each and every move? That was very strange; Han wondered what kind of tool he had used to investigate that even fooled 9527.

    Yet despite this, Han was relieved that he had not spoken of this matter to the others. Doing so may have brought harm to Xiao Bao.

    "I am already here. What do you want?" Han asked loudly.

    "What do I want?" the voiceughed loudly. "Han ...you have already entered thend of your death but you are still so arrogant. Do you not know how the word death is written?"

    Han pouted and said, "Enough talk! I am here to exchange myself for Xiao Bao. Let him go!"

    Ha Ha Ha

    As theughter continued in the distance, a figure slowly emerged from behind the biggest tomb.

    "Xiao Bao!" Han saw Xiao Bao, who was in the hands of the unknown captor.

    It was an elderly man. He had very long ck hair that almost touched the ground and entirely covered his face. He was well built and had a powerful pace.

    Xiao Bao was in his arms and shivering like a puppy. The man used his rough fingers to caress Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao could only helplessly look at Han and was too afraid to resist.

    On Xiao Bao¡¯s neck, there was a golden cor that reflected a cold light. Perhaps it was how the old man was controlling Xiao Bao.

    Xiao Bao was just like a kid. He was scared but also happy that Han hade alone to save him. Yet he quickly realized that Han had put himself in danger because of him, and it couldn¡¯t feel happy again. His mouth twitched and tears rolled down his cheeks.

    "Don¡¯t cry. I swore that no one would harm you as long as I am alive." Han said heavily with emotion.

    The sound of Xiao Bao¡¯s cries became louder. It was hard to determine if it was out of sadness or guilt.

    "You want to save him? Think about yourself first! I have isted this dimension and the liquidher is under my control. I know you are trying toe up with a n but you had better be careful. Did you notice the golden cor on his neck? If I snap my fingers or if you get less than 10 meters close to him, the cor will explode and st this boy into a million pieces."

    "Believe me. You would not want to see a dead liquidher."

    Han clenched his teeth. "I believe you. But what do you want? If I hesitate, I am a coward!"

    HA HA HA

    The strange long-haired manughed wildly. He pointed at Han and said, "You are tough! If you want to be direct, I will directly tell you too!"

    "What I want is very simple. I want you to die! Not killed easily, but tortured to death!"

    "From now on, you cannot fight back or use the Flying Feather! If you do, this little boy will be be buried with you!"

    "I promise you!" Han had no hesitation. He responded loudly to the man. Before he had arrived at this ce, he had already considered the worst possible oues. All the old man had asked was that Han would not fight back. Han did not need time to think before he agreed.

    Xiao Bao finally let his cries escape. He had seen the cruel demands that Han had agreed to in order to save him. He could no longer hold back his cries. He felt that he had harmed Han himself.

    But that was Han!

    A warrior that originated from a small home like Earth. Was the reason for his achievements his one and only super power? His strong talents? Or his intelligence and schemes?

    No.

    The two most important things for a warrior were to keep to one¡¯s words and to be loyal to one¡¯s brothers andrades!

    Han¡¯s group of brothers did not associate with him because of his talent but because of his strong character and the loyalty he showed them!

    Whether it be a person or a liquidher, when it was necessary, Han would bravely step forward no matter the consequences!

    "Do you know who I am?

    On the other side of therge grave, another voice sounded. The voice was younger and colder.

    Han looked at the man who had appearedter, and said lightly, "Even though I have never seen you before, I think you are the Gryphon¡¯s tribe¡¯s Lion Six."

    "We have never met. How did you know?" Lion Six asked curiously.

    "It¡¯s simple. You wear the the Winged-Lion gold badge of the Gryphon tribe. From what I know, the other people who wear this have all gone missing or died." Han said in a deep voice.

    Lion Six¡¯s voice turned cold, "Since you already know who I am, you can predict what I am going to do the next. I am seeking revenge and I will use your blood to worship my tribe and n."

    "Resurrect! Kill him! All of you who have been in a deep sleep."

    Resurrect?!

    Han was put into a daze. This seemed to be Lion Flying Eagle¡®s technique to resurrect the dead. Could it be that Lion Six was trying to..

    Rumble~

    Before Han could react, the worst oue had appeared. The arms of skeletons appeared from the nameless tombs and pushed up from the ground. Entire skeletons had climbed out of their tombs!

    Lion Six had the same ck light that appeared on Lion Flying Eagle. It was a magical light that resurrected the dead men on the battlefield. Lion Six had taken it one step further: he had resurrected skeletons instead of dead bodies.

    Everyone knew that a strong warrior never truly dies. These graves were filled with the bodies of the dead warriors of the Sirius tribe. Even though they were not all-powerful, the umtion of source energy and the many years of training provided their skeletons with a much more potent strength than ordinary people.

    Even if they had been buried for many centuries, only their flesh had dposed. Their skeletons which hadid buried behind the biggest tomb, were still as deadly as a skilled warrior. Harder than steel!

    One, two, three, four!

    Numerous skeletons were resurrected under Lion Six¡¯s will. They were the strongest warriors of the tribe and the most skilled warriors in history!

    Even if they had turned into skeletons, they were still powerful!

    Lion Six panted for breath. He was still young and inexperienced. Resurrecting these skeletons had taken a lot out of him.

    However, Lion Six¡¯s eyes were still bright and thirsty for revenge. It was a thirst that would not be quenched until Han was dead.

    Once the attack had started, Han realized that this was the most hopeless situation he had ever faced.

    Since he had started fighting, Han¡¯s talent and his unique path had allowed hisbat skills to grow at an incredible speed.

    For the most part, it was Han who was unloading the beatings onto others. He had rarely taken beatings himself.

    But today, he could not avoid the attacks so easily and could only dodge using his Path of Yao movements. For each second that passed, Han could feel countless wsing at him.

    With the number of skeletal enemies increasing, Han¡¯s situation became more and more difficult.

    It was already difficult to dodge without attacking. Han was now faced with an enormous amount of enemies who had a sharp sense of smell and practiced judgment inbat.

    The resurrected warriors of the Sirius tribe were the strongest warriors in the tribe history. Other than theirbat ability, their judgment during battle was also better than others. Even if Han¡¯s steps were difficult to predict, the pressure from so many enemy attacks caused him to gradually be more tired.

    Han wanted to kill the strange long-haired man and Lion Six to put an end to this situation.

    But he could not do that. He could not even get within 10 meters of them or the cor on Xiao Bao would explode. That was an ending that Han could not ept.

    Gengci~

    The sharp w left a bloody trail on Han¡¯s face but Han did not make a sound.

    Gengci~

    A w appeared from underground and grabbed Han by the ankle. Blood oozed out and Han began to limp.

    Until the end, he would not give up!

    You promised to protect Xiao Bao!

    If you can¡¯t even do that, how can you consider yourself a man?!

    Han warned himself. He would not fight back, even if he was covered with cuts and bruises, he would not give up!

    In the eyes of these people, promises are nothing. They never keep their promises and think that those who do keep promises are fools.

    Han would fight for his home until he was covered with wounds. By doing this, he could fight for his brothers by shedding his own blood. Han would not go back on his promises, even if people mocked him for living a tiring life.

    In Han¡¯s mind, one had to live for the things they cared about most. If one could not even keep their promises, that would be a meaningless life!

    Even if people thought that Han was a fool, Han was willing to be a fool. If he thought it was worth it why would he care about the opinions of others?

    It was his life. He did note here to listen to other people¡¯s opinions!

    An hour passed, the ground was speckled with blood.

    Two hourster, Han¡¯s body was covered in injuries.

    Three hourster, more than ten thousand skeletons surrounded Han. Han was swaying but he refused to fall!

    His eyes were still bright and thoughtful, there were no signs that he was going to give up!

    Persevere!

    Persevere!

 Chapter 399: The Resurrected Sky-Howling Wolf

    Chapter 399: The Resurrected Sky-Howling Wolf

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    At this moment, even Three-Eyed King and Lion Six, who absolutely hated Han, had their mouths agape.

    "I finally understand." Three-Eyed King sighed and said, "With such talent and unique super powers, Han should be known as ¡®Genius Han¡¯ or ¡®Legendary Han¡¯."

    "But he is known as Tough Bone Han. This is his biggest trait! One would not understand if they do not witness it."

    "If we were not enemies, I believe, I would admire him."

    Lion Six did not speak, his brows became more furrowed. He could not understand... What was the power that was supporting Han?

    Meanwhile, Xiao Bao¡¯s cries of despair had transformed into a resolute fury.

    This was a deep lesson - Han was using his life to prove what kind of person was worthy of bing a real warrior!

    It was very difficult to change a person¡¯s personality without the proper amount of required time.

    But Han¡¯s strong will today left an imprint on Xiao Bao. It silently nted a seed of perseverance in his heart and would one day influence his life!

    In Han¡¯s Lunar Mark, ck Egg thought that he was going crazy!

    Due to their history of sharing life energy, Han and ck Egg had a special spiritual connection.

    Han could detect ck Egg¡¯s restlessness. ck Egg wanted to end everything. He could no longer stand by and watch. Han¡¯s injuries made ck Egg thirsty for Lion Six¡¯s and the Three-Eyed King¡¯s blood.

    This was ck Egg¡¯s second lesson.

    For the first lesson, ck Egg understood that, beasts and humans could establish a friendship that was stronger than death. This was the lesson Ghost w and Demon w taught him with their lives.

    This second lesson taught ck Egg the reason Ghost w and Demon w sacrificed their lives toplete the orders of Han -- Han would protect them until his dying breath.

    Without a doubt, if the one kidnapped today was ck Egg and not Xiao Bao, Han¡¯s actions would be the same.

    This was uneptable to ck Egg. How could Han be so stupid? Why did he treat others so well? He could let Xiao Bao die. That¡¯s better than dying himself, right?

    Beasts had an innate sense to avoid danger. Han¡¯s spirit of defending Xiao Bao to his deathpletely overturned ck Egg¡¯s world view. He was suddenly ovee with the realization that he had been so selfish, foolish and inferior in the past!

    Even the most insignificant creature would not want to live an inferior life, let alone the prideful ck Egg.

    "Let me out!"

    "I want to kill them! Kill them!"

    ck Egg could no longer continue watching, every blood stain on Han was like experiencing torture himself and caused his world view to copse!

    In reality, ck Egg had already helped Han. Han¡¯s ability to dodge in this battle was ck Egg¡¯s gift to Han. During the battles Han had with ck Egg, Han had already undergone an astonishing evolution.

    "Let me release more of the skeleton army!" Lion Six yelled.

    "No. Stop." Three-Eyed King said.

    "What did you say?" Lion Six could not believe his ears and asked again.

    "I said stop. You won¡¯t be able to kill Han like this." Three-Eyed King said.

    Lion Six reluctantly ordered the skeleton army to stop, and gave Han valuable time to breathe.

    Han gasped for breath, and blood dripped freely down his body. But he refused to give up!

    "Your name is Han?" Three Eyed King suddenly asked in a strange voice.

    Han grinned with his bloody mouth, and said lightly, "Han."

    "Look and see who I am." Three-Eyed King said and lifted his long hair.

    Han lifted his head and saw a face that left him with a deep impression. His features were sharp like they were carved, and on his forehead there was a closed eye.

    "Three-Eyed King?" Han asked.

    "Yes. I am the King of the Three-Eyed race. My name is Feng Zhi, the possessor of the Eye of Reincarnation." Three-Eyed King said.

    "So the name of Three-Eyed King is Feng Zhi." Han thought in his mind. The name of the Three-Eyed King would not help his current situation.

    Three Eyed King said in a deep voice, "You are a warrior and I am a warrior. I always have respect towards a real warrior so I wanted to greet you before your death."

    "Nice to meet you." Han threw a few tablets into his mouth. Unlike in the past, these poisons no longer had an amazing effect on Han. However, they were still effective in recovering his physical strength and stopping the blood from flowing.

    Three Eyed King said in a low voice, "Han. Do you know why I asked you toe here?"

    Han replied, "It¡¯s because many skeletons of the warriors of Sirius are buried here. I have to admit, these warriors of the Sirius tribe are very good at seizing opportunities and are sharper than a lot of the enemies I¡¯ve faced."

    Three-Eyed King smiled and shook his head, "Unfortunately, you are only partly right."

    "Just like what I¡¯ve said in the past, my third eye is called Eye of the Reincarnation. It can not only see everything in the world, but also discover past and present lives."

    "The biggest grave here belongs to Sky-Howling Wolf, the god of the tribe.

    "Sky-Howling Wolf has already died?" Han asked in a daze. Even Lion Six was shocked ¨C he too did not know the legendary Sky-Howling Wolf had already died.

    Three Eyed King said, "Yes. Sky-Howling Wolf has already died. The Eye of Rebirth would not lie to me. I asked you toe here because I could rely on him here."

    "Next, I will ask Lion Six to resurrect the body of Sky-Howling Wolf. Then, you will die and Xiao Bao will also die. I do not n to keep my promise to let him go. Xiao Bao¡¯s blood is a precious ingredient that will help me get to a higher level."

    "I admire true warriors and you are one. That¡¯s why I am telling you everything before you die."

    "Also, your body and Xiao Bao¡¯s body will not be kept as they are. I will burn your bodies and scatter your ashes. This is the custom of the Three Eyed race. I hope you do not mind."

    The truth was cruel. Han clenched his teeth and puked out a mouthful of blood on the ground.

    Lion Six looked impatient. If he could resurrect Sky-Howling Wolf, it would be immensely helpful to him. No matter how strong Han¡¯s character was, he would still die!

    "I do not detect any body that I can resurrect in this grave." Lion Six said after trying.

    Three-Eyed King raised his hand and waved down with force.

    A strange light vertically split the grave apart, spraying thousands of sand rock pieces.

    "What about now?" Three-Eyed King asked.

    "Yes! There¡¯s a body! It¡¯s so strong! Sky-Howling Wolf is even stronger than I imagined. Wait for your death, Han!" Lion Six excitedly shouted.

    ck light emitted out from Lion Six¡¯s body. The ground began to shake. It began as a mild tremor but grew into a roar like the mountains were splitting!

    Boom!

    A sound erupted from the interior of the grave.

    Next, Han saw a skeleton strapped into a suit of armor.

    There were a pair of green, wolf-like eyes. After centuries, the eyes were still vivid.

    It was Sky-Howling Wolf! The strongest tribe leader in the history of the Tribe region.

    He had been resurrected by Lion Six with the one and only legacy of the Undead n.

    Unlike the other skeletons, the eyes of the skeleton of Sky-Howling Wolf glowed with green mes. It was like the legendary ghost fire. When he opened his mouth to howl, the mes were also in his mouth!

    A strong scent of death surrounded Han. The increasing energy made it difficult for Han to breath.

    Han did not know the level of Sky-Howling Wolf, but knew that even when he had faced war god Sima Hunfeng, he had not felt such an overbearing force.

    "The level of the legendary Sky-Howling Wolf is actually at the pinnacle of super warlord!" Han thought in his heart.

    It was truly a hopeless situation. Han was already heavily burdened. But now, other than the tens of thousands of warriors of the Sirius tribe, there was Sky-Howling Wolf who was at the super warlord pinnacle level!

    Furthermore, Han could not fight back!

    The moment Han fought back, Xiao Bao would die!

    "Let me out!"

    "Let me out!"

    When ck Egg felt that Han was on the verge of death, ck Egg went berserk!

    He was almost begged Han to release him. He would rather fight with his life to help Han defend against these scary monsters than see Han die.

    As for the reason, even ck Egg himself did not understand. He only knew that he did not wish to see Han die. Han could not die!

    He would rather die himself!

    As for the loyal Blue Star, Han knew that he was furiously running in circles in the Lunar Mark, not knowing what else to do at all. This fellow was going crazy too.

    But Han still did not release ck Egg or Blue Star, despite the fact that it was very dangerous and he could die here.

    Before he knew it, Han was flying.

    It was the teleportation superpower.

    Han heard his rib cracking and at the same time, he understood why Sky-Howling Wolf could achieve things that others could not.

    Teleportation was a scarybination of speed and space superpowers. It allowed Sky-Howling Wolf to instantly get to his prey, kill the prey and avoid danger right away.

    If Sima Hunfeng was the strongest man in the gxy, Sky-Howling Wolf was the strongest warrior in the Tribal region of the Dark Net. His one attack had left Han with a deep impression of his powers.

    Han could feel that he was flying in the air. Sky-Howling Wolf¡®s brutal attack had caused him to escape gravity for a short time.

    Han twisted his body with difficulty in the air, and tried tond safely.

    But before he couldplete his movement in air, the second brutal attack fell upon him. This time, Han was ferociously pounded into the ground.

    A deep hole was formed in the ground. It was a testament to the raw strength of Sky-Howling Wolf¡®s teleportation.

    Sky-Howling Wolf stood perfectly still by the hole.

    "What is he waiting for?" Three Eyed King curiously asked.

    "I am urging him to attack but strangely...he seems to have lost the target" Lion Six was bewildered.

    Lost the target?

    Three-Eyed King quickly touched the eye on his forehead. He then jumped up in shock.

    "I can¡¯t see him anymore!" Three Eyed King eximed. For the Three Eyed King who had the powers of the Eye of Reincarnation, this was uneptable. His eye had stopped working?

    Three-Eyed King and Lion Six elerated towards the cave which Han had disappeared in. The cave was dark and dusty.

    Under the entrance of the cave was a metal shelter. When Han fell, he had pierced through the shelter and entered a strange metal tube. It was the tube that caused Sky-Howling Wolf to lose the target, and the Eye of Reincarnation to be ineffective.

    Two men and one skeleton body jumped down together.

    Under the tube which reflected a silver light, there was a pool of blood. The blood belonged to Han.

    Yet other than the fresh blood, there was no sight of Han¡¯s body.

    Three-Eyed King let out a breath. He looked at the surroundings of the strange tube. It was empty and quiet. No one knew where it led to.

    Three-Eyed King thought and said with a heavy voice, "This must be the shelter that Sky-Howling Wolf had left behind. Damn it! Even with my Eye of Rebirth, I did not realize there was such a mechanism under this dimension."

    Lion Six twitched his lips and said, "I only want to know...where did Han go?"

 Chapter 400: The Second Person that can Teleport

    Chapter 400: The Second Person that can Teleport

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    When Han was smashed into the ground, his body was full of pain, but his mind was still clear.

    Plop~

    Unexpectedly, Han felt his body halt suddenly as if hitting a wall, and he then he fell into a long metal pipeline.

    Han¡¯s first reaction, of course, was to prepare fornding. His body began to twist in the air.

    Swoosh~

    Suddenly~

    A strange and powerful force erupted from this metal pipe and took Hang away in the blink of an eye!

    Swoosh~

    Swoosh~

    Swoosh~

    Han felt the grasp of a powerful arm around him. This person traveled quickly with Han, moving in a strange way Han had never experienced in his lifetime - not running, but jumping!

    Every jump reached as far as thousand meters. The intervals between jumps were merely a tenth of a second!

    "Is it teleportation!? It¡¯s teleportation again!" Han thought in utter amazement.

    This person who took him to teleport was obviously not the resurrection of Sky-Howling Wolf, which left only skeletons. This person was indeed flesh and blood, and Han could even hear his heart beating.

    Swoosh~

    Han felt himself being ced on a cold stone tform. A pale face resulting from ack of sunlight was looking at him in curiosity. He looked around 20 years old, with a square face and ordinary facial features. The most noteworthy feature was probably his wide jaw. People with this kind of jaw often had a strong bite and were good at gnawing bones.

    "Don¡¯t move!" the stranger said to Han.

    Then he took out a little yellow bottle and sprinkled some white powder on Han¡¯s wounds.

    After a sharp pain, the ces where Han had been scratched began to heal quickly. The efficacy of the drug entered his blood and began to work on his bones. The rib fracture in his chest felt numb, a sign that the bones were beginning to heal.

    This surprised even Han. Poison Techniques and Pharmacology were in fact interconnected. Having learned Poison Techniques, Han certainly knew that even the best medication brewed by the Night Walker would not have been able to heal his external injuries in such a short time. Could this person be the hidden pharmacological master? He looked so young, yet could he be a genius even more talented than Night Walker?

    On top of this, he could teleport as well. What a crazy super power!

    "Alright, try to see if your arm and chest still hurts." this mysterious man asked with in a kind voice.

    Han sat up, moving his arm like he had been told and nodded in approval, saying, "It isn¡¯t too painful, and the ribs are healing quickly. Who are you?"

    "I¡¯m Howling Forest." said the man.

    "Your surname is Howling, and you can teleport? Are you the son of Sky Howling Wolf?" Han asked in a startled voice.

    "Not his son, but the great-great grandson of his nephew." replied Howling Forest.

    This man did not appear to be crafty in any way. As Han asked him questions, Howling Forest answered truthfully, with a frank look in the eyes.

    Ho~

    Han felt a chill run down his spine. It had been such a strange day, beginning with Han first getting beat up by the resurrected Sky Howling Wolf, and then saved by a great-great grandson of Sky Howling Wolf¡¯s nephew. It was almost too chaotic a story toprehend.

    "Why did you save me?" asked Han.

    "Because you are a good guy!" Howling Forest said loudly. "I saw how brave you were, but you were getting beaten up like that. I couldn¡¯t stand that! I would feel bad if I didn¡¯t save you! Those bastards resurrected my great-great uncle! If he could see this from heaven, he would never forgive them! "

    "What is this ce then?" Han asked, continuing his attempts to make sense of the chain of events that had urred.

    "It¡¯s the tomb of my great-great uncle. Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t find you. The tomb is made from fissile metal mixed with dark matter. It¡¯s a pity that old man damaged the outeryer of the tomb. Otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have found my great-great uncle¡¯s body at all. It¡¯s all his fault! "

    Han looked around. The metal used to build this underground pipeline was a form he had never seen. Fissile metal mixed with dark matter? This was the first time Han had heard of something like this.

    "Did you just say that the old man damaged the tomb?"

    "Oh, that¡¯s my master. He also gave me the medicine that I used to heal you just now. My mother died when I was born. That strange old man happened to visit my Great-great uncle. He saved me and brought me up as his own. Although entric, he is very capable. No one could find my Great-great uncle¡¯s tomb but him. "

    "Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find the entrance and rushed in directly, which caused some damage. Then the other old guy with three eyes found my Great-great uncle¡¯s body. If the fissile metal had not been damaged, no one would have found out."

    "Great-great uncle once said, when building this underground fortress, the thing he hated most in his life was the super vision ability. Because this super vision ability could observe him from afar, even if he was in the washroom."

    "So Great-great uncle made this underground fortress with precious fissile metal. Not only did he live here, he was buried here after his death." said Howling Forest.

    Han nodded, the Reincarnation Eye of the Three-Eyed King was indeed very annoying. He knew every move of Han clearly, trapping him into passivity. If only he had some fissile metal.

    Howling Forest noticed that Han¡¯s left hand was tapping rhythmically, as if passing some kind of signal he didn¡¯t understand. Staring at Han¡¯s hand, Howling Forest found it quite strange.

    "They¡¯vee after us." Han murmured suddenly. "Lion Six controls arge number of resurrected warriors of the Sirius tribe. They are the best scouts."

    Howling Forest found Han¡¯s knowledge incredible, and asked in surprise, "How do you know this?"

    Han answered lightly, "Though I¡¯m stubborn, I don¡¯t like dying. So, I¡¯ve prepared a little gimmick. Of course, my method was not as advanced as this fissile metal. If I had this thing earlier, those two would not have survived this long!"

    "Anyway, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this now. I have one thing to ask. You said you hate them for moving your Great-great uncle¡¯s skeleton?"

    "Yes!"

    Howling Forest nodded firmly, his eyes full of anger.

    Han murmured, "I have an idea of how to kill those two guys. But for this idea to work, I need your help. To be honest, this is very risky, and you may be injured or die."

    "OK, as long as I can kill these two guys who control my Great-great uncle¡¯s ghost, I¡¯m willing to help!" Xao Lin said firmly like a silly boy.

    "You really don¡¯t want to think it over more?" "Han frowned, asking.

    "No need to think it over. I know what you did to save Liquid Nether. You are a real warrior, and I admire you. I¡¯ll listen to you!" Howling Forest patted his chest and said.

    Howling Forest was humble and loyal. Born and raised here, he hadn¡¯t experienced theplicated ways of the world. He helped Han out for the same reason he had saved Han. Seeing Han¡¯s battle had given rise to a boiling passion within him, causing him to respect Han from the bottom of his heart.

    Han looked at him in silence for several seconds, and then murmured, "Great, tell me your jumping distance."

    "From 1500 meters, up to 1650 meters." replied Howling Forest.

    "That¡¯s good enough, plus your ability to teleport!" Han said excitedly," First we need to find an open area that¡¯s not too small but not too big. 500 meters in diameter is the most suitable, with many secret channels to hide in. Is there such a ce in the base?" Han asked.

    Howling Forest thought for a while and said, "Yes, on the next floor in my Great-great uncle¡¯s library. The bookshelf is the lifting type and usually empty. We need to start the organ to lift the shelves to the ground. There is also a main channel and seven secret channels so that my Great-great uncle could enter the library from any direction."

    "Sounds good, we¡¯ll go there!" Han said as his eyes widened.

    Swoosh~

    Admittedly, teleportation was a fascinating super power. Han calcted in his mind that Howling Forest could move 12 times per second, with each straight-line distance reaching 1500 meters.

    Like a slide show where the pictures keep shing, Han saw apletely different scene every time he blinked.

    Within another blink of his eyes, Howling Forest took Han to Sky Howling Wolf¡¯s favorite library. It was as if Han was in a dream, and he wasn¡¯t sure how exactly he had gotten here.

    The bookshelf was still beneath the ground. It hadn¡¯t been raised yet. It looked very empty. Han asked Howling Forest to point out the location of the other secret channels. Then after giving it some thought, he decided the hiding spot for Howling Forest would be the secret tunnel behind the front door.

    "Hide there, and wait for my signal." Han exined what he wanted Howling Forest to do in the simplest and quickest way as possible.

    This was an extremelyplicated strategy, and as for whether Howling Forest could understand his intentions in such a short time, Han couldn¡¯t be sure. He could only try his best.

    Though honest and loyal, Howling Forest wasn¡¯t stupid. Lowering his head, he thought it over and suddenly realized what Han was nning, saying, "I understand! But what happens to you if I do as you say?"

    Han murmured, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have any problem! The most important thing is timing. You must be patient before I give out any signal. Whatever happens, you can¡¯t show up. It all depends on you to determine whether we can win this battle!"

    Han¡¯s serious words made Howling Forest feel extremely pressured. Yet, he tried his best to nod calmly.

    There were footstepsing from the distance. No wonder the Sirius tribe was known for having the strongest scouts. Even as skeletons, the Sirius tribe scouts had managed to quickly locate them and chase them here.

    "Go! Please!" Han said to Howling Forest with a sincere voice, waving his hand forcibly.

    "I¡¯ve got this covered. You just worry about taking care of yourself." Howling Forest said to Han, biting his lip. Then he disappeared into the center of the library.

    In the darkness, the skeleton warriors gradually approached. Entering the library, they didn¡¯t rush to attack Han, but surrounded him under the behest of Lion Six.

    Into this passage came three figures, and they were none other than Lion Six, Triple-eyed God, and the resurrected Sky Howling Wolf!

    What a terrifying formation. Any one of them alone would have been tricky enough for Han to handle. But now they were not only abined power, but they also controlled Han¡¯s weak point, Xiao Bao. This battle was indeed going to be extremely difficult.

    "Run! Keep running! Why aren¡¯t you running?" Lion Six asked in a sarcastic tone from the distance.

    Han slightly shook his head and said, "I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to run anymore."

    Three-Eyed King looked around and said in dissatisfaction, "I don¡¯t like it here. That strange metal blocks the power of my Reincarnation Eye. Kill him quickly so we can go back up to the surface."

    Lion Six frowned, saying, "I haven¡¯t figured out how he managed to escape just now. Does he have some power that we don¡¯t know about?"

    "It doesn¡¯t matter, let Sky Howling Wolf kill him." Triple-eyed King said in an impatient tone. It was obvious how ufortable he felt here.

    Lion Six felt depressed in his heart. They had agreed to be allies, but he felt like Three-eyed King¡¯s follower.

    But he also understood that it wouldn¡¯t work without the Triple-eyed King, and so he was ready to execute the order to let Sky Howling Wolf kill Han in one breath.

    Just then, he suddenly heard Han¡¯s voice.

    "Darkness, Void!"

    Swoosh

    Lion Six and Triple-eyed King raised their heads simultaneously, only to see that Han¡¯s eyes had turned to ck.

    There was something about that ck colour that was deeply unsettling, as if those eyes belonged to a demon.

    During this physical transformation, Han¡¯s right hand had opened at some point.

 Chapter 401: Five Hidden Cards!

    Chapter 401: Five Hidden Cards!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Void Domain opened!?

    Han had decided to fight back!?

    As the most oppressive power in history, the Void Domain instantly took away Lion Six¡¯s super abilities. But the Three-Eyed King was special. His eye of reincarnation was not a super ability, but a real gic mutation. It was a form of physiological variation, so the Void Domain could not prevent him from using the third eye.

    Han¡¯s momentum soared as his coercion and murderous intent flooded the library. Han was not a rookie soldier, he was a middle close to top warlord! His source power index was above that of Lion Six but below Three-Eyed King.

    The battlefield intensified and Han held his left hand behind, ready to retrieve the Flying Feather Bow at any moment. His open right hand indicated his willingness to fight, and he was not kidding around this time.

    Han surveyed Lion Six and the Three-Eyed King with his strange ck eyes. It was dead silent as the calm before the storm and a pin drop could be heard.

    Suddenly~

    Lion Sixughed loudly.

    "You think I will lose control of these skeletons by taking away my super abilities?" Six smirked, "Then you are wrong! We Undead n possess natural darkness energy that resembles those of the skeletons. To them we are family."

    "If you used Void Domain before I reincarnated Sky Howling Wolf, then maybe I wouldn¡¯t be able to control him. But now it is toote as I have finished my preparations, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you strip away my super abilities."

    Han believed him because he saw Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s true form. A pitch-ck demon-like intelligent creature with a scent of undead. Even without their super abilities, these Undead n members can take control of the skeletons.

    The Three-Eyed King rubbed his hand against the shaking Xiao Bao. He was confused but still threatened Han, "You decided to give up on this little one? It is the correct decision because you are incapable of rescuing him from me."

    "Too bad it¡¯s toote, I have already moved the Dimension¡¯s entrance. No one would be able to respond even if you call for help. So, what if you have a unique super ability? You will still die in my hand, and so will he."

    Han ignored these two, his left hand pulled out the Flying Feather Bow in a movie-like slow motion.

    Lion Six and the Three-Eyed King both felt extreme pressure as the bow appeared in Han¡¯s hand. A high-level soldier¡¯s intuition was sharp andbined with Han¡¯s unwillingness to hide his intent, there was a clear indication that Han was ready tomit fully to this battle.

    If Han could not save Xiao Bao, then so be it! He would attempt to take as many lives as he could before being killed!

    The Three-Eyed King studied Han and knew that he was not the kind and smart person that he appeared to be. Instead, Han was a crazy lunatic when he was mad.

    Through the years of battle, Hannded the name of tough bone for his relentless attacking style!

    It would be problematic if Han didn¡¯t care for Xiao Bao¡¯s life and was set on fighting to the death.

    Lion Six was nervous. Han¡¯s Void Domain was not fully functional but it still limited his ability to control the skeleton army. Lion Six could only rely on his ancestral heritage to control the Sky Howling Wolf, which reduced his fighting powers significantly.

    The Undead n¡¯s advantage was field control, so he won¡¯t be a match for Han¡¯s super violent type fighting style in closebat.

    After some thoughts, Lion Six opened his mouth, "Have you thought it through? You cannot win by yourself."

    Han replied calmly, "You mean to beat me with your numbers?"

    "That¡¯s right! Take a look around you, you are surrounded, fool!" Six screamed.

    Han stood there, his left hand was moving ever so slowly like the most precise machine to mount the Flying Feather Bow. With his right hand, he gestured slowly yet calmly to open the bow.

    Of course, these were well-calcted moves by Han.

    Why the super slow motion? ording to psychology, slow motion won¡¯t trigger the enemy¡¯s reactions and make it seem less harmful than it could actually be.

    If Han pulled out the bow as quickly as he can, it would instead trigger the reaction of these soldiers. All high-level soldiers knew that battles were fought based on reactions.

    When an enemy punched you, before your brain could process that thought, your nervous system would have kicked in already and controlled your muscles and bones to dodge.

    This was the subconscious reactions that came with a strong nerve system.

    Han could not afford to trigger their subconsciousness, so he pulled out his bow in super slow motion.

    With the bow in hand, Han¡¯s momentum continued to soar and his intent to kill intensified hundreds of folds.

    His pupils dted without focus, so no one knew who Han was aiming at, and this put a significant amount of pressure on his enemies.

    It was like someone held a gun to two people. Both would panic and try to guess who would be shot. This was the ssic psychologic case of risk paralysis.

    If it was one on one, it would be clear who would be shot and a simple decision to fight.

    Nothing was easy in this world, especially a showdown between masters. Even a minor movement was well calcted with specific intentions.

    The Three-Eyed King let out a sigh because he despised Lion Six for not letting Sky Howling Wolf finish Han off.

    The reason was simple because Lion Six was scared. He was afraid that the arrow would be shot at him. If the arrow was aimed at the Three-Eyed King then it would be fine, but Lion Six was not as strong as the king and he knew that well. So, Lion Six needed the wolf to stand next to him to be a protective shield.

    And now Six was even more scared to let Howling Sky Wolf attack. Six was uncertain if Han released the arrow, which would be quicker? His undead soldier or Han¡¯s arrow.

    This was the tricky part. Everyone knew Han would shoot the arrow, but at whom? Lion Six or the Three-Eyed King?

    The air was frozen at this moment and no one spoke a word. Even the sound of breathing was absent.

    Han sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention, but the seasoned old fox Three-Eyed king observed Han while putting a hand on Xiao Bao¡¯s head, ready to rip off his head anytime.

    Xiao Bao closed his eyes and he knew Han had abandoned him. As frightened as he was, he was not discouraged, for he could finally breathe.

    Han went through a lot of trouble and torture while trying to save him, it was the most unbearable thing for Xiao Bao. He med himself for not being strong enough and led Han into such a desperate situation.

    He was better off dead, as Xiao Bao¡¯s young self-esteem awakened. He liked Han and did not want to be Han¡¯s baggage.

    Suddenly, Han¡¯s right little finger flicked forward. It was not the motion to release an arrow as that would rely on the index and middle finger.

    This little move still triggered a violent chain reaction!

    Lion Six¡¯s body sank to the floor while hemanded Sky Howling Wolf to attack Han, and the Three-Eyed King also turned sideways and smacked his palm towards Xiao Bao¡¯s head.

    In a split second, a little mouth emerged from thin air and sank its sharp teeth into the hand that gripped on Xiao Bao.

    It was Silver Fox!

    The witty Silver Fox appeared in the most unthinkable way just when Han needed him the most! It turned out that Silver Fox had always been by Han¡¯s side and lurked in the dark.

    Han indeed held a card in his sleeve until the final moment!

    In one thousandth of a second, from behind the king, another warriorposed of strange fiber threw his body of unnatural strength at the Three-Eyed King!

    It was Pluto!

    Han¡¯s second hidden card!

    He came together with Silver Fox. Silver Fox could go invisible and change the surrounding environment. Simply put, if Silver Fox went invisible while standing on Han¡¯s shoulders, Han would also be invisible to others.

    However, there was a fatal weakness to Silver Fox¡¯s ability, as it could not hide the human scent and therefore others could easily spot Han and render the ability useless.

    Fittingly, Pluto was not human! His body was a form of high tensile fiber, with a scent simr to a tree, or a de of grass.

    Silver Fox and Pluto made the perfect tandem for invisibility as no one could spot them!

    The question was why were they here? The answer was simple, Han was ruthless but not stupid!

    Han and Silver Fox had a special gesture between them. Silver Fox was invisible next to Han when Han received the news, and Han gestured Silver Fox to seek Pluto for help!

    So Silver Fox found Pluto and snuck onto Han¡¯s dark ship. At first, Pluto did not know why Silver Fox came for him, and why the fox dragged him onto the dark boat to lurk in the darkness.

    Pluto was no ordinary soldier, he held his ground until now. He was very powerful, maybe most sedated and experienced within the group, and he had been low key.

    If one scouted Han¡¯s base, they would make note of the super Sima Hunfeng, maybe Boya and the Triple Addicts with their loud mouths, or maybe the dark type specialist Luo Ying, or maybe even the group scout Lance.

    Only Silver Fox and Pluto would fly under the radar! Silver Fox with his wit and natural intuition to hide within surrounding environment. Pluto always kept to himself and even lived along far away from the bluegoon, to others he was just a walking pile of fiber!

    For this special property, Pluto became an integral part of the team. He was like air, always there to help when Han needed him, and disappeared when not called upon.

    Finally, today was Pluto¡¯s turn to let loose!

    One tough battle caused Pluto to lose his super powers, but he received the strongest body in return!

    Impable speed!

    Impable power!

    Impable nerve reactions!

    Out of all the talents within the team, only Pluto could im the strongest body title. He was not a life form, but a battle machine made from synthetic fiber!

    The Three-Eyed King felt a chill at the top of his head, the sneak attack by Pluto and the sudden emergence of Silver Fox indeed caused a scare. Especially the pressure from Pluto, when he waved his arms around, the air exploded into shockwaves as the air around him was torn.

    The Three-Eyed King hadn¡¯t thought of how to deal with them, and then Han showed his third ace in the hole!

    Flying Feather Bow, RELEASED!

    A white light soared at the Three-Eyed King with speed faster than light!

    At the same time, the warlord Sky Howling Wolf had teleported in front of Han and his fist was just above Han¡¯s head. Han chose to not defend and still shot his arrow, he had prepared to sacrifice himself to kill the Three-Eyed King.

    Threeyers of attack! A full threeyers! Han had calcted everything to the dot!

    This was why he was so intimidating. For someone known as a hard-nosed fighter, he also possessed a bright mind and was capable of precise calctions.

    Han could calcte as well as he could fight, if not better!

    Three-Eyed King found it hard to breathe and began to panic. The Feather Arrow, Pluto, and Silver Fox all attacked at the same time. Even for someone as strong as the king, was faced with a tough decision on how to defend.

    Three-Eyed King knew one thing for certain. In this moment of truth, the most important thing was to self-defend and not deal the fatal blow to Xiao Bao. Any clear minded warrior would conclude the same thing.

    "Shit!"

    The Three-Eyed King realized something was wrong as soon as he released Xiao Bao. It appeared that Han¡¯s arrow was not aimed at himself but directed at Xiao Bao, towards the rigged ne.

    This shocking realization pushed the already confused Three-Eyed King to the brink. If Han¡¯s intention was to blow up the ne to cause a huge explosion, then what to do?

    The Three-Eyed King was aplete mess after being showered with hidden hands. After one, two, three poisonous hidden cards, Han showed an even more venomous fourth card!

    Since it was hopeless to save Xiao Bao, then it¡¯d be better to use him as a bait to cause an explosion and blow the Three-Eyed King to pieces! As for Pluto and Silver Fox, they were just mere sacrificialmbs for Han. The king did not understand Han and thus he thought sacrificing underlings to achieve the battle goal was the norm.

    Three-Eyed King¡¯s only thoughts were to escape. His third eye suddenly opened up and his energy was replenished as if he had taken a shot of adrenalin. Too bad under the weaved by Han there was no escape for the king.

    He watched as the white light struck Xiao Bao¡¯s ne and saw a ck blur take away Xiao Bao.

    A ck blur!?

    Now Three-Eyed King was really mad. A ck blur out of nowhere snatched away Xiao Bao and Silver Fox right in front of him!

    It was Howling Forest, who also possessed the power of teleportation. This was the ultimate hidden hand by Han.

    Five hidden cards, a full F-I-V-E card!

    Only a monster like Han could set up such a precise andplex battle n, the Three-Eyed King thought to himself!

    Bang!

    Pluto fearlessly charged forward, the strongest warrior pinned down a panicked Three-Eyed King!

    Yes, forcibly pinned down!

    Pluto¡¯s super strength was unparalleled and no one could escape his hands once pinned down!

    Battle of the kings!

    Pluto held the Three-Eyed King with his left arm and pushed the Three-Eyed King¡¯s head towards the broken ne.

    Rumble~

 Chapter 402: Blood Rebirth!

    Chapter 402: Blood Rebirth!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han¡¯s crazy but brave n worked miraculously. Pluto pinned down the Three-Eyed King¡¯s head right in the middle of the explosion caused by the rigged ne.

    Boom!

    A loud bang ensued and a powerful me arose where the King once stood, and the ground copsed underneath with dust flying everywhere.

    Meanwhile, Han flew in the air. On the other battlefield, Sky Howling Wolf¡¯s fist struck Han on the shoulder de. Even though Han had the Sky King¡¯s Armor to protect his body, but after numerous battles and the damage by the skeletons, the armor¡¯s defensive durability became very limited. Han felt a burning sensation in his neck and shoulder area as if it broke into pieces.

    Han was thrown through the air but he had a smirk on his face.

    Xiao Bao was saved! Han no longer hesitated and could fight without any concerns now!

    "Come out!"

    Kacha!

    Han shouted as he rubbed against the Lunar Mark. Two frantic little things rushed out. It was ck Egg and Blue Star!

    They witnessed the abduction of Xiao Bao, and with Han in danger, they were extremely worried but could not do anything!

    Now that Xiao Bao had been rescued, Blue Star and ck Egg could not hold back any longer and unleashed themselves after Han set them free.

    Pa!

    With glowing red eyes, ck Egg pulled Blue Star aside and began his attack with a soul kill!

    Arrggh!

    This was ck Eggs strongest attack that terminated all living things!

    The ck soul kill swept across thend like a typhoon!

    Since using soul kill drained enormous amounts of energy, ck Egg had always held back when using this skill. However, he didn¡¯t wait for Han¡¯s orders and gave it 100% right away!

    Energy drain? Forget it! All ck Egg wanted to do was to kill, to kill every enemy in sight!

    Shooosh!

    Sky Howling Wolf used teleport as soon as ck Egg used soul kill, and he disappeared from where he stood. The Wolf was only a skeleton of his former self, but he was still a master. He predicted this was the perfect opportunity to finish his job, to use teleportation to avoid ck Egg¡¯s attack and deal a fatal blow to Han.

    Han was already hurt and if dealt another blow, he would most definitely not survive!

    Sky Howling Wolf¡¯s ideas were wonderful, too bad reality was cruel for him!

    Boom!

    With a muffled sound, ck Egg¡¯s soul kill¡¯s shadow directly struck Sky Howling Wolf from his transient state. This was the power of ck Egg¡¯s soul kill, so powerful that it broke teleportation techniques!

    Sky Howling Wolf was floating in midair sideways. He did not die from the soul kill because he was a reincarnated skeleton. No blood and no soul, since ck Egg¡¯s soul kill was directed at the soul, it made sense that it could not kill the wolf.

    Even though Sky Howling Wolf could still move, but he was damaged significantly as cracks were clearly visible on his white bone skeleton.

    Still alive!?

    ck Egg was livid and charged forward at full speed! Remember the chubby proud little guy was famous for his speed!

    A blue blur followed ck Egg, it was Blue Star. The fearless and loyal Blue Star was also mad, but since it was humble, Blue Star wouldn¡¯t disy his emotions on his face.

    Pa~

    Han used one arm to hold himself together. ck Egg and Blue Star had bought precious time for Han to attend his wounds. His other arm lifted slightly and popped out a few drugs right into his stomach, and healed himself in the quickest manner possible.

    "Void Domain, REOPEN!" Han grimaced.

    On the other battlefield, it was Pluto vs the Three-Eyed King!

    The battle between the Kings finally exploded!

    Pluto fully utilized his strong body to wrap around the Three-Eyed King. No matter where the Three-Eyed King tried to hide, Pluto followed up and wasnding blows at a pace of a few thousand per second.

    The Three-Eyed King was covered in blood, all his hair was burnt and his entire body was full of wounds and cuts! His third eye waspletely shut and blood dripped out. The previous explosion had damaged his eye of reincarnation!

    The Three-Eyed King had finally recognized how scary Han was. He was ruthless yet intelligent, a deadlybination on today¡¯s battlefield!

    Han¡¯s precise n not only saved Xiao Bao but also severely damaged the Three-Eyed King and almost broke his eye of reincarnation!

    What a vicious n! A n that defied all odds!

    The Three-Eyed King really wanted to pick apart Han¡¯s brain and see what was in it for himself. He was clearly in control of everything and all of sudden everything changed in a split second!

    The Three-Eyed King glimpsed beside him and spat out a blood clot in anger! His eye of reincarnation was almost wasted and Lion Six took off quicker than a hare!

    Han had a loyal group of friends that stood by him even in the darkest of times! But the King¡¯s ally Lion Six was as useless as a pig!

    At least Lion Six stillmanded Sky Howling Wolf to attack Han. Otherwise, the King would have been surrounded from all sides.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t due to Lion Six¡¯s good intentions. He knew very well that had he took Howling Sky Wolf, with him, the Three-Eyed King would have died quicker and Han would have time to focus on him, and there wouldn¡¯t be any escape for him either!

    So, Lion Six escaped but left Sky Howling Wolf behind to buy some time.

    Too bad Sky Howling Wolf¡¯s teleportation was matched against Han¡¯s Dark Void Domain!

    After a short period when the field was closed to rescue Xiao Bao, Han has re-established his Void domain!

    Endless darkness forbidding all super powers!

    Even though Sky Howling Wolf was a skeleton, as long as he had super powers it would still be stripped!

    "Rip his bones apart!" Han stared with his eyes wide open and shouted.

    Han was not afraid of anyone¡¯s super power, because once his Void Domain opened, all super powers were useless!

    "Path of Yao!"

    Arrgghhh!!!

    Baaaaaaang~

    Han used the Path of Yao!

    ck Egg used his speed!

    Blue Star used his precise death defying ws!

    The three of them charged up and ripped apart the legendary Sky Howling Wolf.

    Armor? Stripped down and smashed to scrap metal.

    Bones? Stripped down and broken piece by piece.

    ck Egg let out all his anger on Sky Howling Wolf. His two chubby ws kept on pounding on the wolf¡¯s bones and smashed it into pebbles!

    One word could most urately describe the action of these three guys, SAVAGE!

    The Three-Eyed King heart sank the moment he knew Han had already decisively won his battle.

    Pluto was the ssicbat master. Once held down by him, no one could easily escape. His body was not even slightly damaged in the previous explosion, as the strong fiber reflected all shrapnel and he absorbed the force.

    By the same logic, even if the Three-Eyed King punched him, Pluto would not feel anything. It¡¯d be like punching a sandbag. The more the Three-Eyed King punched, the more damaged he caused to his own hand and not to Pluto.

    Everything had two sides to it, even the Three-Eyed King. As a super powerful gically mutated warrior, all his fighting power relied on his eye of reincarnation. If not for eye of reincarnation, he would not stand a chance against Han and Pluto, not to mention all the others.

    Sigh~

    The Three-Eyed King took a deep breath, he regretted picking the wrong opponent and was also angry for picking a stupid teammate.

    Bang!

    Suddenly Pluto stopped and discovered that the Three-Eyed King was weaker and couldn¡¯t hold even one more punch. The king was sent flying midair by a normal punch!

    No! It¡¯s not that the king became weaker, he had changed battle strategies!

    He took a blow from Pluto so he could separate himself away from closebat!

    Shooosh~

    The Three-Eyed King was awkwardly in midair, but let out a wry smile on his blood covered face. His third eye now wide open as he went airborne.

    PA~

    The Three-Eyed King dipped two right fingers in blood andid it across his forehead, he directed his fingertips at the third eye!

    ck Egg, Blue Star, and Han were all charging towards the king.

    "Don¡¯t move!" Pluto screamed loudly.

    Han sensed the strangeness and stopped in his tracks. The Three-Eyed King¡¯s weird position and his blood covered third was rather suspicious. It seemed like something was brewing.

    The Three-Eyed King scoffed at Han, "Who knew I¡¯d be pushed to the brink by you! But don¡¯t get happy too quickly. Traps and conspiracy can make you prevail temporarily, but it will not protect you forever! Strength is what speaks in this world!"

    Han frowned, "I know, you are about to use the eye of reincarnation."

    The Three-Eyed King mocked, "You have no clue what is the eye of reincarnation, you are not worthy to even mention these words!!"

    Han replied, "So what I don¡¯t know? I can promise you this, you will die here today no matter the cost!"

    "At all costs?" The Three-Eyed King ridiculed, "My eye of reincarnation can control the reincarnation of life, can bury you deep down in hell! No one can stop this type of power!"

    "Remember when west met? I used my eye of reincarnation to merge a few of my n members! I can simultaneously control several lives using my eye of reincarnation! Once my finger leaves my eyes, it is your death call!"

    Han was slightly stunned. Of course he remembered. The Three-Eyed King did merge a few of his n members into a huge monster. His eye of reincarnation was mysterious yet scary, and he did indeed possess the ability to y with several targets at once.

    It would be very troublesome if he used the same techniques again. In a moment of time, Han, Blue Star, ck Egg, and Pluto could all be stranded by the mysterious power of the Three-Eyed King.

    No one really knew what the eye of reincarnation was!

    It doesn¡¯t matter how hard Han guessed, he could not guarantee what type of power the eye of reincarnation could release.

    Suddenly the Three-Eyed King smirked.

    "I see that you are worried!" He yelled, "This is your weakness! You are not alone! You care for too many people, you want to protect all your friends!"

    "And those with a weakness will never be the strongest of the strong!"

    The Three-Eyed King spoke in a self-confident yet arrogant tone as he changed the subject, "You thought I was going to use the eye of reincarnation?"

    "WRONG! I want you dead! I want you to be forever doomed!"

    "So, I¡¯m not going to use eye of reincarnation since that would be letting you off easy!"

    "Look carefully at my third eye! Its name is BLOOD REBIRTH!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, The Three-Eyed King wiped his two fingers over his third eye and covered his eye of reincarnation full of blood!

    Shooosh~

 Chapter 403: Chaos Everywhere!

    Chapter 403: Chaos Everywhere!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Outside the battleground, Howling Forest kept his promise to Han and saved Xiao Bao. Furthermore, he pulled Silver Fox and saved him from the explosion.

    A couple of jumpster, Howling Forest put some distance between him and the battleground. Then he put Silver Fox and Xiao Bao down and wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    The events in thest couple of seconds scared Howling Forest, when he did what Han had said and used teleportation skills to save Xiao Bao. He felt like his heart was about to pop out of his chest. It was very dangerous - if anyone made any sort of mistake, he would¡¯ve exploded.

    But of course, Han¡¯s precise calctions and everyone else¡¯s determination made this n work out sessfully.

    Howling Forest suddenly felt very proud, Han and his people were a very effective team and even though this was his first time joining them, he was able to aplish his task. Especially since it was a very important task, maybe his abilities were not as bad as what his teacher said.

    Howling Forest had a very weird teacher. Even though he taught him a lot, he still wouldn¡¯t let him leave this dimension. His teacher often said that the outside world was very dangerous and he just wasn¡¯t ready, if he left now he would get ripped into pieces.

    Howling Forest was very humble and loyal, so he believed whatever his teacher had said. Now that he met Han¡¯s crew and they were all evidently masters, the fact that he could fight side by side with such an elite group made Howling Forest very proud.

    Tsh tsh~

    Silver Fox ground his teeth and widened his eyes. He was evidently angry at Howling Forest.

    Howling Forest was scared, he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    But looking at Silver Fox, he seemed to be ming Howling Forest for bringing him outside the battleground.

    Silver Fox was very loyal to Han. Everyone was fighting for their lives now but he left, this was very not loyal and proper of him!

    But he didn¡¯t linger on this issue too much because he knew Han probably got this guy toe to help. If it wasn¡¯t for him, there would be no way of saving Xiao Bao.

    Silver Fox howled at Howling Forest and then patted Xiao Bao on the head like an older brother. He wanted to tell Xiao Bao that as long as he is here, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid.

    And then he turned around, soosh~

    Silver Fox headed back into the battleground without turning back, this action stunned Xiao Bao a bit.

    He saw loyalty and bravery in Silver Fox. Everyone was fighting and as the person who was saved from the battle, how could he just sit here and watch?

    Xiao Bao¡¯s whole body started shaking. At this moment, his thoughts changed dramatically, he forced himself to have courage.

    HOWLLL~

    HOWLL~

    Xiao Bao started hammering his chest and rushed into the battleground.

    .....

    On the battleground, the Three-Eyed King finally opened his eye of reincarnation. His most powerful fighting battling method, Blood Rebirth!

    Three-Eyed King¡¯s fingers were covered in blood, and he wiped it on his eye of reincarnation. Immediately, the eye on his forehead became dark red, like a small hurricane, sucking in all the blood that was on his body.

    Boom~

    At the same time, a blood red whirlpool appeared beside him moving rapidly, radiating blood red light, as if it was a whirlpool of blood and light.

    Everyone felt the huge force from this whirlpool, pulling them towards the middle.

    Hahahaha~

    Three-Eyed Kingughed maniacally, giving a cold stare to everyone who was there and said, "Blood Rebirth is my strongest skill, yet every time I use it I need to sacrifice a lot of my own blood."

    "I wasn¡¯t going to use it against you guys because I don¡¯t think you were worthy."

    "But now, you guys are forcing me! My blood isn¡¯t free however, your lives will be the cost!"

    Howl~

    Suddenly, ck Egg let out a loud howl and opened his mouth!

    He was about to use Soul Kill!

    ck Egg was a Twin-Golden-Pupil soul beast and had one of the strongest bloodlines in the universe. His Soul Kill could rip warlord leveled warriors apart! It was also especially for killing these high-level warriors!

    However, the Three-Eyed king didn¡¯t react, he seemed like he wasn¡¯t scared, as if he knew he could take care of ck Egg¡¯s Soul Kill.

    Han saw the Three-Eyed King¡¯s eye of reincarnation disappear, and the red whirlpool became a huge, blood red, calm, and cold eye. With a sudden movement, it flew to the Three-Eyed King¡¯s forehead and stared at everyone with its blinding red light.

    After the eye of reincarnation disappeared from Three-Eyed King¡¯s head, he seemed to have aged significantly. He said, "You know why the eye of reincarnation isn¡¯t considered a skill?"

    "It is because my eye of reincarnation came from a parasitic organism of the God of Creation. I am very lucky that it selected me."

    And then, he looked at ck Egg while frowning and said unhappily, "Of course, you are an exception, I just don¡¯t understand why you would stay with lower ss people like this even though you have such a noble bloodline."

    Boom~

    ck Egg¡¯s golden eyes opened and released a Soul Kill at the Three-Eyed King.

    The ck shadow moved across the ground at an amazing speed, carrying the aura of death with it.

    At this moment, that blood red eye started moving as well.

    Suddenly, it stopped in front of the Three-Eyed King, and the energy released by that pupil dting was no weaker than ck Egg¡¯s Soul Kill!

    Soul Kill vs. Blood Rebirth!

    The ck shadow and the red light collided in this space. The floor was turned over, the roofs were pulled up, no walls existed around them! Even Pluto, who had immense power was almost thrown to the ground by this force.

    This was such a great match between two great powers!!

    Han couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, even if he used all his might, no, even if Sima Hunfeng used all his might he wouldn¡¯t cause such destruction.

    When Han looked up, he was able to see the top of this dimension.

    That was basically saying, this underground cave that was constructed by the Sirius tribe now no longer existed! Half the whole dimension was ripped open!

    Han could clearly feel like that space was shaking, it was almost about to cave inpletely.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Blue Star who dug his ws into the ground and supported Han¡¯s body, Han would¡¯ve been blown away by this huge force way before.

    The weirdest thing about this was that this wasn¡¯t a fight between ck Egg and the Three-Eyed King, but rather a fight between ck Egg and an eye!

    Parasite...

    So the eye of reincarnation doesn¡¯t actually belong to the Three-Eyed King, but it came from a more powerful body and was passed down as a parasite.

    HOOO~

    Han heard some weird sounds, and it was from ck Egg burning all his energy on his Soul Kill.

    The ck shadow was not able to move the eye of reincarnation before it disappeared.

    Howl~

    Howl~

    ck Egg was very angry, he continued to howl angrily while shaking his fat head, his eyes were filled with the determination to kill.

    Han suddenly remembered, when ck Egg was locked in Lunar Mark, he was very angry because firstly he didn¡¯t want to get hurt. Secondly, it might have been because he saw his mortal enemy, the truth of the eye of reincarnation.

    ck Egg had always beenzy, but his level was very high. He never even put Sima Hunfeng in his eyes, the only times he had been excited had been when he saw food.

    But today, ck Egg had used 100% of his energy to fight off the eye of reincarnation, all the fur on his body was standing up, his eyes filled with hatred, and his wings spread wide, almost as if he was ready to dodge whenever necessary.

    Ready to dodge?

    How is this possible!

    He had been the strongest being Han had ever seen, but now even he thinks the eye of reincarnation can hurt him?

    If the eye of reincarnation can hurt ck Egg, then how strong does it have to be?

    Weird things continued to happen, Han saw that Pluto¡¯s hands made a weird gesture that Han had never seen before.

    Even though Pluto was still like before, nobody knew what he was thinking about. But Han could feel that his aura had changed significantly today, and he could clearly feel that his life energy was jumping faster and faster.

    When Han first found Pluto, his body had been destroyed, only leaving behind an indestructible energy which was his soul.

    Ever since 9527 gave Pluto a fiber body, he no longer had any energy fluctuations. It was almost as if he became a tree.

    This was the first time that Han felt Pluto¡¯s soul!

    Could it be because that he felt the threat of the eye of reincarnation, which pushed Pluto to activate his soul?

    "Oh, this is going to be difficult." The Three-Eyed King said seriously while taking a couple of steps back. The eye followed him, making a battle triangle. The eye was no longer facing ck Egg but rather facing Pluto!

    It seemed like the eye of reincarnation recognized Pluto and made him his enemy.

    ck Egg, Pluto, Three-Eyed King, the weird eye, all made a very weird stand-off.

    But Han suddenly became an outsider to this fight. The eye didn¡¯t consider Han as an enemy but rather focused on ck Egg and Pluto.

    Suddenly~

    The blood red eye of reincarnation started glowing, increasing its energy, but the Three-Eyed King closed his eyes as if he was being controlled by a mysterious energy.

    "He..llo.."

    The voice came from the Three-Eyed King, but it was clearly not his voice, it might be from the eye of reincarnation! This mysterious eye, it started talking?

    "Hello to you too," Pluto said calmly.

    "Please leave... I don¡¯t want... to fight... with you..." The voice said again.

    "I won¡¯t leave," Pluto said calmly again.

    ¡®But... Why?" THe voice was surprised, "You.. clearly...know... who.. I am..."

    "Of course I know, but I won¡¯t leave today," Pluto said again.

    Shoosh ~

    The eye of reincarnation changed its position and looked at Pluto all confused.

    This turn of events stunned ck Egg as well. Who was this Pluto character, where did hee from?!

    ck Egg was extremely strong but the eye of reincarnation didn¡¯t say a word to him. But now Pluto showed up, the eye of reincarnation was asking him to leave! Using the word "please".

    Suddenly, the atmosphere changed again!

    Making this situation even weirder.

    "I think, you should leave."

    A calm, resonating voice descended from the sky!

    The voice gave Han a lot of pressure, but the weird thing was, Han felt an energy inside him fighting back, letting him stand still.

    PAA~

    Blue Star finally gave in to that strange voice and could no longer support himself, he fell to the ground.

    When this voice sounded, Silver Fox and Xiao Bao were rushing towards Han.

    Pa~

    Silver Fox flew backward and hit the wall while Xiao Bao fell down.

    As for the eye of reincarnation, it suddenly looked up, looking in the air cautiously.

    Shoosh~

    Shoosh~

    Someone with wings flew down from the sky!

    It wasn¡¯t a person, it was an elder eagle with a human face!

    He had gray feathers and was holding a person with his big ck ws, Han looked carefully and he noticed that it was Lion Six! He had run away before but was recaptured by this eagle elder!

    Boom~

    The eagle-faced elder suddenlynded between the eye of incarnation and Han. He slowly closed his feathers and turned them into the hair on his body, his feet and hands turned normal as well. Other than the fact that he was hairier, there was no real difference between him and a regr human. He had a bun on his golden head, like a Taoist priest.

    "What is going on today! Where the f*ck did this guye from?" Han ground his teeth and thought to himself.

 Chapter 404: The Crazy Man who was Late

    Chapter 404: The Crazy Man who was Late

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    "Teacher!"

    Han suddenly heard Howling Forest¡¯s voice as he followed Xiao Bao and Silver Fox into this library that was ripped apart and saw the weirdo with wings.

    Han slightly paused, so this was Howling Forest¡¯s teacher. The one who adopted him took care of him. The weird old man that Howling Forest called teacher.

    Howling Forest¡¯s teacher was indeed very weird. He started talking non-stop immediately after hended. He talked a lot, with the ultimate goal of letting the Eye know he was a tough person to deal with and it was better for the Eye to leave.

    He puffed out his chest and said: "I am not threatening you, but this is where one of my old friends was buried. You destroyed his tomb and took control of his bones. This makes it very difficult for me to exin to my friends and other people."

    "If you keep on being difficult, I will definitely fight back."

    Howling Forest¡¯s teacher crossed his arms and stood there with squinted eyes.

    Suddenly~

    The red eye rushed beside Han and observed him thoroughly, then it looked back and observed Pluto.

    Hoo~

    "So... it is like this... I... understand now." He used the Three-Eyed King¡¯s mouth to say these words, with a hint of surprise.

    Immediately, everyone heard a SHOOSH sound, and the eye of reincarnation returned to the Three-Eyed King¡¯s face.

    But the Three-Eyed King¡¯s pupils were still blood red, he was clearly still being controlled by the eye of reincarnation.

    He turned back again, the Three-Eyed King used odd eyes to look at Han, Pluto, and then ck Egg. He then grew quiet and opened his eye of reincarnation again. The weird eye radiated blood red light, surrounding himpletely.

    By the time the blood red light had dissipated, the Three-Eyed King, as well as the eye of reincarnation, were both gone.

    Hoo~

    Han heard a sigh from Pluto, he had taken back his soul, it was almost as if he didn¡¯t have a 100% confidence in winning this battle with the eye of reincarnation.

    But ck Egg was howling from anger. The enemy had run away before they determined who was better. This wasn¡¯t an ending that ck Egg liked.

    "Okay, I have scared him away! You guys are all safe!" Howling Forest¡¯s teacher said braggingly.

    Any reasonable person would know, it wasn¡¯t Howling Forest¡¯s teacher that scared the eye away. Just look at everyone who was here. There was Pluto with an invincible body, the master assassin Blue Star, Twin-Golden-Pupil ck Egg, the sly Silver Fox, the strongest fate organism Xiao Bao, Howling Forest who specialized in teleportation, and Han. This was a group of incredible people!

    Regardless of who they fought with, they still had a very good chance of winning.

    The reason why the eye of reincarnation had left, probably does have something to do with Howling Forest¡¯s teacher, but it was hard to say whether he was the most important reason.

    "Teacher, you arete again." Howling Forest shrugged and said, from his tone, it seemed like this old man was alwayste.

    "This is something you don¡¯t understand, it doesn¡¯t matter if I am early but rather Ie at the right time. When I received your message, I was fighting with the number one master from the Eastern Dark Net Ranking Board of Elites! This fight consisted of 80,000 face offs! We fought until the end of the day and the stars and moons didn¡¯t shine!"

    "At the end, I used Optimus Thunder Strike to defeat him! And then I came here afterwards." This old man did an exaggerated re-enactment of the scene.

    Howling Forest shrugged and said, "Teacher, you are talking big again, the master that was ranked first on the Eastern Dark Net Ranking Board of Elites was killed by you a long time ago, you told me before."

    "I said that?" The old man was stunned, and then immediately exined: "Yeah, you don¡¯t understand this either, the ranking board is constantly changing. If the first ce guy died, then someone else would take his ce, the one I just fought was the newest first ce holder."

    "Okay teacher." Howling Forest was very humble so he didn¡¯t like it when his teacher bragged, he interrupted him and said, "There are so many people here, this is Han, and these are Han¡¯s friends. This is my teacher Wai Late Dao, his nickname is Clown."

    Pa~

    Wai Late Dao pped Howling Forest¡¯s head and said, "You dumb child, why would you tell them my nickname."

    And then he changed into a smile and started talking to Han.

    "Don¡¯t worry. From the Big Fives to the Cursed Zone, regardless of what happens, just say my name and nobody would dare touch you guys! Just say you are my friends, even Lu Shui Qiulin and those old monsters would still have a drink with you!" Wai Late Dao said while patting his chest.

    Even though Han wasn¡¯t old, but he had been through a lot. After he saw the way Wai Late Dao was acting, he began to understand and started to pay more attention to Xiao Bao and the others.

    Han had seen a lot of people who liked to talk big, but Wai Late Dao was the first one to be so skilled at it.

    This old man was ridiculous, he started talking about how he fought the Gods of All Gods by himself, then he said he grew up with the Gods of All Gods Corporation. Then he would forget what he said before and talk about how he hates the Gods of All Gods the most.

    So there was no truth in whatever Wai Late Dao was saying, Han was too tired to figure him out, but to not embarrass Howling Forest, he decided to not say too much of anything.

    Han walked up to Lion Six and kicked him from the back. Lion Six turned around and terrifyingly looked at Han.

    Regardless of whether Wai Late Dao liked to talk big, he definitely was skillful too, or he wouldn¡¯t have caught Lion Six so easily. Who knows what Wai Late Dao used, but now Lion Six could not talk. He could open his mouth but couldn¡¯t make any sounds.

    Han asked coldly, "So in the end, you still fell into my hand. Let me ask you, what did you do in the beginning? Why did they give up on fighting back and let you capture them willingly?

    Shoosh~

    Just when Han started to interrogate Lion Six, Wai Late Dao suddenly lifted him up.

    Han said, "Teacher Wai Late Dao, I have some things to ask him, can you let him talk?"

    "No." Wai Late Dao refused Han¡¯s request, this shocked Han.

    Wai Late Dao frowned and said, "I need this guy, I will take him away right now."

    Han locked his brows. Wai Late Dao¡¯s reaction was clearly abnormal, he was definitely hiding something from Han.

    Howling Forest also walked over with a weird expression: "Teacher, what are you saying? Han just wants to ask him a couple of questions."

    "If I say no, then it is a no." Wai Late Dao said seriously, Han could tell that he was angry! His nails suddenly exploded into eagle ws.

    Wai Late Dao seemed to have realized that he lost his cool and exined in a deep voice, "Well, don¡¯t worry too much about this. This guy will never threaten you guys ever again. But for some special reasons, I must take him away, and before then, I cannot let himmunicate with anyone else."

    "You are leaving?" Howling Forest said.

    Wai Late Dao patted Howling Forest on the shoulders and said, "Yes, I must leave, and I am afraid it¡¯ll be a long time before Ie back."

    Howling Forest said sadly, "But teacher, if you leave, what about me?"

    Wai Late Dao said, "In the past, I never let you enter the darkwork because this world is very dangerous, and yet you were so humble and kind, you would definitely get tricked!"

    "But now you are already 14 years old, you are an adult now, so you should go out and see the world out there. I think during the time that I am away, you should just go follow Han. Even though he is very sly, he could give up his life to go save a liquidher. This means he is very loyal to his friends. If you are with him, I wouldn¡¯t need to worry much."

    Han blinked, Howling Forest was only 14?

    From his looks, he looked more like 34, this child looked so old. If he stands with Han, most people would think he was Han¡¯s brother, or even uncle.

    Wai Late Dao paused and said, "Don¡¯t worry, if you run into anything just say my name. At least within the eastern region of the darkwork, everyone would recognize me and won¡¯t hurt you."

    "I am going to leave now, take care of yourself."

    And then Wai Late Dao left and took the mute Lion Six with him.

    Lion Six¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, he kept on looking over to Han. It seemed like he would rather fall into the hands of Han.

    Sigh~

    Howling Forest let out a deep sigh, Han tried tofort him and said, "Your teacher must have some important reasons, regardless, we have to try to understand him."

    Howling Forest nodded kindly.

    ck Egg was still angry. Silver Fox and Blue Star surrounded Xiao Baoforting him. But Pluto came to Han¡¯s side quietly and said: "Wai Late Dao definitely didn¡¯t tell the truth."

    "I know." Han frowned and said.

    ...

    .

    After leaving Han and the others, Wai Late Dao took Lion Six into a dark dimension and threw him on the ground.

    He didn¡¯t directly interrogate Lion Six, but he stood there with tears in his eyes, shaking.

    "Clown, my nickname is clown, everything thinks I am a joke. I pretend I¡¯m crazy and dumb every day, bragging without even making a rough draft first. But they don¡¯t know how hard it is to continue living in this world."

    He turned his head, Wai Late Dao¡¯s sharp gaze scared Lion Six and caused him to start shaking. This was no longer the Wai Late Dao that was known for histeness and bragging, he became a monster.

    "Do you understand what I am saying?" Wai Late Dao asked Lion Six.

    Lion Six shook his head first, and then he noticed that Wai Late Dao¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t right, so he started nodding.

    "You understand? No, there is no way you would understand. If your father was still alive, maybe he would understand, but you are too young. You don¡¯t know what our generation has to go through and the pressure that¡¯s on our shoulders!"

    AH!

    AH!

    AHHH!!

    Wai Late Dao let out screams of anger, releasing all his pressure and his disguise!!

    Wai Late Dao finally finished with releasing his emotions, and by now, Lion Six¡¯s face had turned paper white, and he was sweating from his forehead.

    He stared at Wai Late Dao, not daring to move.

    "Ok tell me the truth, why did Qing and Hongmit suicide? Is it because those people areing back?" Wai Late Dao asked with the eyes of a killer.

 Chapter 405: Howling Forests Bloodline

    Chapter 405: Howling Forest¡¯s Bloodline

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Sirius Tribe¡¯s old location.

    The entrance to the space had been re-opened and his whole crew was there. They were really angry about the fact that Han didn¡¯t tell them about all that was happening and took on everything by himself.

    At the same time, they were very happy because Xiao Bao, Han and the rest of them were all alive, and they also brought back Howling Forest, a newrade who could teleport.

    Teleportation was a very rare ability. It was known in the space ability descents as the peak of the system. Everyone had heard of it before but they had never seen it in real life.

    After they saw that Han was still alive, they all crowded around Howling Forest so he could show them how he teleports.

    Han was speechless to these people. They are always only serious for a little while, and the rest of the time they were super weird and immature.

    Night Walker was treating Han¡¯s injuries. After hearing about the whole battle, Night Walker couldn¡¯t help but call Han very lucky. And the fact that the Eye of Reincarnation was actually an individual being also surprised him.

    Han smiled and said, "It isn¡¯t all my credit that I am alive. There was Pluto, Silver Fox, Blue Star, ck Egg, and especially Howling Forest. If it wasn¡¯t for Howling Forest, then even if I had a strategy, I wouldn¡¯t be able to implement it. "

    Having heard that Han was praising him, Silver Fox started nodding his head proudly. Blue Star was still emotionless on the surface even though he felt happy on the inside, and as for ck Egg, he was proud for one moment and then he realized that as a Twin-Golden-Pupil beast, he shouldn¡¯t be satisfied with the praise of a mere human. That would be embarrassing!! So ck Egg resumed the careless expression on his face.

    In reality, ck Egg had been greatly influenced by Han. He had learned a lot from him which made him happy. But he¡¯s still too proud in his mind, so he was still a little unwilling to let Han treat him like how he treated Silver Fox, petting him and touching his furry tail. Even though ck Egg wanted to be liked by Han, he still couldn¡¯t put down the ego of his royal bloodline. The most he could do was to not fight with Han anymore.

    "Speaking of Pluto, where did he go?" Han looked around and saw Pluto wasn¡¯t with everyone else.

    Night Walker shook his head, "Not sure, Pluto never spends any time with us, he is always alone."

    "Okay, well, you are very lucky, these are just physical wounds. If you go into the blueke and sit for a while, you will get better."

    "And keep these medicines for now."

    And then, Night Walker gave Han some pills. They were a weird purple hue.

    "What is this?" Han asked.

    Night Walker said, "This is the improved version of the Fission pills you have, it is called Mad God."

    "In the past, we needed a lot of types of drugs to suit all our needs. For instance, Fission pills improved our source energy, Sense pills improved our reaction speed, and we needed separate drugs to protect our zero-degree brain region."

    "For the past years, I¡¯ve been thinking whether it was possible tobine all these drugs together so we don¡¯t need to take a bunch of individual pills and avoid taking the wrong pills. If the wrong medicine was taken during an intense fight, the result could be lethal."

    Han was slightly shocked and immediately followed up, "So Mad God is a drug that can improve all aspects?"

    As a fighter that often relied on drugs, Han was very familiar with the pros and cons of drugs. Han¡¯s dual energy property makes him almost immune to drugs. If other people took one, Han would need to take a handful.

    But if someone with less tolerance for drugs took the wrong pills then it could be very problematic. The drug industry had always been trying to figure out how to eliminate this potential issue, but no one had seeded so far.

    Night Walker said, "This isn¡¯t really considered a sess, I did, however, find a way to mix these drugs, but I haven¡¯t found a mediator agent. This generation of Mad God has a lot of side effects. If an average Joe took it, he might go crazy. But of course, you can have it. Even though you will experience some side effects as well, it wouldn¡¯t be as severe as other people. Just control the quantity."

    "With your current level and tolerance, you can take a maximum of 3 pills. Remember that!"

    "Thanks a lot!" Han thanked Night Walker, and immediately reced his current medicine in his container with Mad God.

    Recently, Han hadn¡¯t observed any positive impacts from taking the pills he originally had. As a result of unlocking all of Lu Yao¡¯s energy potential, his tolerance for drugs had improved. These drugs could improve his abilities by maybe 3%. He thought it was insignificant so he stopped eating them.

    Having Mad God changes all that, one pill could increase his abilities in all aspects, allowing Han to continue to walk the path of taking drugs.

    "This is great! This is great!" 9527 basically danced towards Han and said: "This is amazing! Fission Metals is actually a magical existence! I was just testing its properties and potential, I discovered that these metals have the ability to weaken all sorts of signals!"

    "To put it simply, if we put these metals on our ships as an inneryer, we can be invisible! There are so many fission metals here, it is enough for us to use for a very long time!"

    Han nodded, "So that means we can leverage this unique property and make high-level invisible ships to enter the territory of All Gods Corporation?"

    Eh~

    9527 shook his head, "It isn¡¯t like that either. The fission metal¡¯s specialty is not to hide fromprehensive radar signal. That is what the All Gods Corporation uses, I doubt it can hold up against their detections."

    "The Fission Metal¡¯s property is like your Voids End, it blocks God¡¯s Sense."

    God¡¯s Sense?

    Han was shocked, he didn¡¯t know what this meant.

    9527 said, "It is like this, Ye Weiwei has the ability to control storms and lightning if someone approaches her they might get attacked. But Ye Weiwei might not have consciously decided to attack that person. It is a force that cannot be exined, and that is God¡¯s Senses. "

    "When Luo Ying and Ye Weiwei are together, Luo Ying wouldn¡¯t get shocked. It is because Ye Weiwei¡¯s God¡¯s Sense epts the existence of Luo Ying. But if Night Walker approaches her, he would get shocked because her God¡¯s Sense doesn¡¯t like him."

    "I also don¡¯t understand why Ye Weiwei has the power of God¡¯s Sense, she is the only person I¡¯ve seen with this power in my whole entire life."

    9527 said again, "Do you understand now? God¡¯s Sense is like a force of nature, it is different from our subconscious. Our subconscious belongs to us, but God¡¯s Sense doesn¡¯t belong to anybody, it belongs to nature, the universe."

    Han nodded. He kind of understood what 9527 was trying to say now, "So you are saying, Ye Weiwei¡¯s special armor has a probability that it wouldn¡¯t be able to control her abilities. But if we change her armor into Fission Metal, then it would hide her God¡¯s Sense, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about hurting anybody."

    "Exactly!" 9527 yelled excitedly.

    Han said, "Yeah, that is nice, but if we can¡¯t use it to avoid the radar detection of the different corporations, then it still isn¡¯t very useful."

    9527ughed proudly, "Even though Fission Metal can¡¯t avoid radar detection, but it can hide the God¡¯s Sense of the Vein Tunnel."

    "The only reason we can¡¯t go through the Vein Tunnel is that it contains an unpredictable electro attack that could be aimed at anybody and any aircraft, but if we have Fission Metal, then we can sessfully pass through the tunnel!"

    "Do you understand now? We can leave! Go to the bigger Dark Net! Nobody can stop us! We don¡¯t need to be blocked by the Big Fives in this stupid Cursed Zone!"

    Han was also very happy, though he had no intentions of leaving the Tribal Area right now. But if he was stuck here, then he would have no freedom and that made him unhappy.

    Having Fission Metal meant they could leave if they want. Fission Metal was very rare, but what is even rarer and more valuable is the fact that now nobody can take their freedom away.

    Regardless, this whole ce belonged to Howling Forest¡¯s Great-Great-Great Uncle, and now Sky Howling Wolf had been destroyed beyond recognition. They still wanted to dig up their graves for some metals? That seemed unreasonable if it wasn¡¯t exined properly to Howling Forest.

    So Han called Howling Forest over to exin the situation to him.

    Howling Forest thought about it and said, "My teacher had said, every intelligent life is a part of nature. It is best for the same kind of things to find each other, and integrate into a part of nature."

    "My Great-Great-Great Uncle¡¯s tomb has already been destroyed. If you guys want to take it down then I guess that is fine. But I want to store the stuff he had left behind as well as the bones of my rtives, I need to give them a proper burial."

    Han agreed without hesitation.

    This was great news. After everyone heard, they started to work. Han went with Howling Forest to go get his rtives¡¯ bodies.

    Howling Forest didn¡¯t jump out from a rock, as Howling Sky Wolf¡¯s great-great grandson¡¯s nephew, his family didn¡¯t leave and stayed to apany Howling Sky Wolf¡¯s remains. They were all top notch scouts and all had the ability to teleport. Nobody even knew that there were still people living in the ruins of the Sirius Tribe.

    But then, Howling Forest¡¯s family died one by one, except for him. When he was born, his mom died too, thank god that Wai Late Dao came to find Howling Sky Wolf and found him instead and brought him up.

    ording to Howling Forest, his race all had some hereditary disease, so they cannot live very long, or they wouldn¡¯t have gone extinct leaving him as the only one left. From this point of view, Howling Forest and Xiao Bao share a lot of simrities.

    Howling Forest¡¯s people didn¡¯t care much for ceremonial needs. Howling Forest took the remains of his family and sunk them in a pond. Then he said some words and that was that.

    Han followed him to go get the leftover stuff of Howling Sky Wolf. What Han didn¡¯t imagine was that Howling Sky Wolf had left behind tons and tons of books, even though he was the most prominent warrior of his time.

    ording to Howling Forest, Howling Sky Wolf really enjoyed reading. He didn¡¯t care much for what he ate, drank, or wore. He could eat buns all day and he didn¡¯t care if he wore a ripped shirt.

    But he really liked to read, and if he didn¡¯t read for two days, he would be extremely ufortable.

    So Howling Sky Wolf left behind a huge amount of books.

    After entering the basement of the library, Han saw a lot of automatic elevator bookshelves.

    Originally, Howling Sky Wolf used elevators to store books, not because he was afraid of dust or corrosion, but because he had too many books, and if he needed to construct a library that would fit everything, it would take a very very long time.

    So Howling Sky Wolf would store these books in elevators and number them, whatever he needed to read, he would move the corresponding elevator above ground.

    "Ok, let¡¯s go to the next level." After collecting these books, Howling Forest said.

    "There is another level?" Han asked curiously.

    "Yes, but there is only one book. My teacher said that it was my Great-Great-Great Uncle¡¯s most valuable possession. It was more important than his life. He usually doesn¡¯t even let me go down there. He doesn¡¯t go either, he said after my Great-Great Uncle died, there was no one else left in the world who could understand the book. He said there is no point in going, he just instructed me to protect it." Howling Forest said honestly. He didn¡¯t really consider Han as an outsider.

    After they walked past the long spiral staircase, Han and Howling Forest came to the third floor of the library below ground.

    It was just a small room, only around 100 meters squared in size. The four walls were made from gold. Even the ground and the lights were made from gold.

    Han was confused, Howling Sky Wolf was someone who would eat buns and drink cold water, and didn¡¯t want anything in life. He didn¡¯t really know what wealth was. The fact that he made a luxurious room like this made no sense.

    Howling Forest came to the middle of the golden room and pulled out a knife.

    Shrah~

    The knife was sharp and left a scar on his finger, and then his blood started dripping.

    "The mechanisms for protecting the book is extremelyplicated. I can only unlock it with blood from my family. I don¡¯t understand why my Great-Great-Great Uncle spent so much effort making this." Howling Forest exined to Han.

    Han saw the blood dripping out of Howling Forest¡¯s fingertips and was stunned.

    He saw Howling Forest¡¯s blood. It was half red, half golden.

 Chapter 406: Golden Tome

    Chapter 406: Golden Tome

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han was shocked, Howling Forest¡¯s blood was half red, half golden.

    This was very obviously not the blood color of humans. ording to what Han knew, golden blood belonged to beasts because humans only had two types of bloodlines, red and dark.

    And dark bloodline wasn¡¯t exactly that the blood was ck. To be very correct, it was a dark red. It was just that the color was super dark so it seemed ck. Lu Yao and Luo Ying were both of the dark bloodline.

    Under certain circumstances, dark and red bloodlines could be mixed. For example, if one person from each bloodline got married, their offspring may be of the red bloodline, or dark bloodline, or maybe in between the two.

    If there were some gic mutation, then a pure ck bloodline could happen.

    All in all, regardless of whether it was red, or ck, they were all normal bloodlines of humans, but gold was definitely not.

    "Maybe Howling Forest is a mixed baby between humans and beasts? Is this possible? Not ording to gics?" Han thought to himself.

    Howling Forest didn¡¯t recognize anything wrong with Han¡¯s face. He dropped three droplets of blood and then immediately closed his cut with medicine.

    Kakakaka~

    He heard heavy sounds of machinery under the floor, almost like an ancient padlock was slowly being opened step by step.

    "We have to wait a couple of minutes. My great-great granduncle¡¯s trap mechanism is extremelyplicated." Howling Forest exined to Han.

    Han nodded. He decided that he should keep this secret to himself before figuring it out fully. He could not tell anyone else because he trusts Howling Forest, regardless of his bloodline he would still trust him. He was extremely kind, there is no way he would want to hurt anyone.

    A couple minutester, a bookcase that looked like a shrine rose up.

    Just like its surroundings, the bookcase was gold as well. There were some old patterns on its cover, it looked like a lot of wolves. It looked extremely well made.

    The shapes of the wolves were all different, but they all had one simrity, that their eyes sparkled lights of intelligence. A group of wolves were sleeping under the tree. There was someone on the lookout, a mother wolf was scratching a small wolf, and a father wolf brought a wild hen from afar and ced it on the campfire.

    Han had seen a wolf from the golden bloodline before. It was a white wolf that possessed immense battle power. Even though Han was able to defeat it in the end, it still brought much trouble to him.

    And the wolves in these patterns, they were grey. The sculptor used some clever methods to carve out shadows on the back of these wolves.

    "Look, this is my great uncle¡¯s book, the Golden Tome." Howling Forest said to Han.

    He took the book from the bookcase while Han was in a daze and handed the book to Han.

    Howling Forest was really naive, if this was anyone else, they would hide this golden tome like a treasure, but Howling Forest gave it straight to an outsider like Han.

    Han took this golden tome and was initially shocked by its weight. It was really heavy, perhaps approaching 1 ton in weight. If someone just looked at it, they wouldn¡¯t think it was any more than 100 kg.

    The golden tome was like a bigger version of the encyclopedia, there were patterns and photos on every page, but these patterns weren¡¯t wolves but rather the back of a person. The face wasn¡¯t shown, but the body looked very slim.

    Han flipped through a couple of pages. He noticed that thenguage that was used was very weird, they were likes that were structured differently. Somes had rings, some had rivers, and some had mountains.

    These-like words made up each of the paragraphs and chapters. Each chapter was like an unknown star system.

    Star text was extremely different from anynguage that was known to men. Even though Han was very intelligent, he also couldn¡¯t decrypt the true meanings of these Star Text.

    "You like reading this?" Howling Forest was amused at how concentrated Han was in the book.

    Han nodded and smiled, "Yeah, my curiosity is pretty insane."

    Howling Forest shrugged, "I am not that interested, I get headaches if I look at it for too long."

    "Since you are so interested, then you can keep it, just don¡¯t lose it."

    Shoosh~

    Han was shocked, his jaw almost dropped to the ground.

    Howling Forest added, "It¡¯s okay, I read it in my family diary that you can¡¯t really learn the words in this tome, which means if you should be able to understand it then you will, but if it wasn¡¯t meant to be then you can¡¯t teach him anyway."

    "If you want to read it then go ahead. If you can understand it then tell me about it, I am pretty interested too. But just don¡¯t lose it, even though thieves won¡¯t be able to understand it either, but it would be kind of sad to lose it."

    Han nodded and put it away in his Lunar Mark.

    Han was surprised to see that there were weird books like this in the world. Inparison, those traditional books and book disks were so average. This golden tome had its own defense system.

    After taking the golden tome, Han and Howling Forest returned to the fortress. Lance and the others had already gathered up most of the Fission Metal. They were ready to pack everything up and bring it back to base camp.

    Howling Forest was someone that worshipped nature. In his eyes, Fission Metal was no different from nts. He even thought that there shouldn¡¯t be any buildings in the world. It would probably be better if the world returned to its original primeval chaos state.

    In addition to the fact that his great uncle was now just crumbs, the castle no longer had anything that was worth him missing.

    Luo Ying and Ye Weiwei took Xiao Bao into their arms and kept on telling him that they will never let him get kidnapped again. They made it seem like Xiao Bao was in a lot of pain, but in reality, Han was the one who was hurt all over. Maybe they didn¡¯te over to soothe him because they were embarrassed.

    After they returned to the base camp, Han secretly found 9527 and asked him some things.

    "We are on the east side of the Dark Net?" Han asked.

    "Dark Net is like the universe, it has no end. Who knows where the directions are. East is just something that the Big Five made up. It isn¡¯t exactly scientific."

    "Some people think the Dark Net is not 3D like the universe, but rather it is like a 2D. The Big Five and the Cursed Zone are on the east side of this. To be fair, a lot of people believe this baseless rumor." 9527 said while taking care of his things.

    "Then do you know the Eastern Dark Net Ranking Board of Elites?" Han asked again.

    "Yes, it¡¯s those bored people who took every strong warrior from the Big Five Corporations and ranked them based on their battle power. There is a total of 100 people on the list. Jian Jia¡¯s grandfather Lu Shui Qiulin is on it, and Luo Ying¡¯s father Luo Shui Han is on it too. He is fourth." 9527 said.

    "Luo Ying¡¯s father is fourth? Then who is first?" Han asked again.

    9527 smiled and put down his work, "Of course it is the God of All Gods Jacquet, the creator of the All Gods Corporation, he used to be my boss too. You are being weird today, why are you asking about this?"

    "Luo Shui Han, Lu Shui Qiulin, and Jacquet are all people who are very far from us. Same goes for this ranking system. Even our Sima Hunfeng, who is the strongest here, won¡¯t even qualify for this list."

    Han nodded and told 9527 about the things that happened today with Wai Late Dao.

    But 9527 startedughing, "Oh I see, so you met that clown. Yes, Wai Late Dao does appear on this list, but that was because he begged someone to add his name, he is ranked 101st!"

    "Because of this, the Big Five made fun of him for a very long time. There were even people suspicious of the fact that he added his own name on there. Unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t find the person who made the list so we couldn¡¯t prove anything."

    "All in all, the clown Wai Late Dao is a joke, but he was very well liked by the Big Five. A lot of people enjoyed listening to him brag because he is always so animated, sometimes even more entertaining than ys. Plus, he has a great imagination and superb creativity, he can oftene up with a lot of interesting stories."

    9527 then proceeded to tell a lot of other stories about Wai Late Dao. 9527 seemed happy talking about him. As far as he could tell, nobody really took Wai Late Dao seriously. In everyone¡¯s eyes, he was just someone who talked really big and bragged.

    But Wai Late Dao had a lot of benefits from this. Usually, the Big Fives regarded each other as enemies and often close their borders with very strict controls. However, regardless of where Wai Late Dao went, everyone treated him like a VIP and listened to him talk. He also never got angry when people made fun of him, instead ofing up with stories that were even more bizarre.

    "Humm, mentioning Wai Late Dao made me remember a lot of things from the past. During the battle era, when the Big Five didn¡¯t exist, everyone belonged to smaller forces and were all very friendly upon encounter."

    "And then that didn¡¯t work. The Big Five were established and territory was divided amongst them. People who were friends before became enemies. I never really found out why the creators started fighting, I heard it was because they were fighting for something? Who knows, I don¡¯t work for them anymore, why do I still have to care." 9527 said happily.

    Han was confused, "Aren¡¯t you the creator?"

    9527 shook his head, "I was the chief designer, I was in charge of a lot of the technical aspects of things. I was still far, far away from Luo Shui Han, Jacquet, and the core people like that. Perhaps even Lu Shui Qiulin knows more than me."

    "Thinking about it now, I focused too much on figuring out technology and making ns, I didn¡¯t know what they were doing in the back. Maybe they never wanted me to know."

    9527 remembered sad memories, so he looked kind of depressed.

    The All Gods Corporation was structured by him, but it was too bad it took a route that he didn¡¯t like. 9527 had always thought that creating the All Gods Corporation could help restore the peace that once was among all the corporations.

    But then it didn¡¯t work out like that. The Big Five all went on fighting to be the fittest. The number of people who had died from war didn¡¯t decrease but had increased instead.

    Plus, the internal fighting and deals under the table, there were a lot of things that made the 9527 realize how terrible the situation really was. So he finally gave up on the All Gods Corporation that he structured himself.

    Han didn¡¯t want 9527 to be too sad, so he immediately changed the topic, "Oh yeah, I have another question, do you know anything about the golden bloodline?"

    9527 said, "Oh, only beasts have a golden bloodline, like that ice wolf you found. Beasts with a golden bloodline are like that, they are super powerful. I predict that even ck Egg is a soul monster with a golden bloodline."

    "What about humans with a golden bloodline?" Han asked again.

    Once Han asked the question, 9527¡¯s facepletely changed.

    He grabbed onto Han with one hand and his face turned dark. He held Han¡¯s arms tightly and asked in an urgent voice, "Who did you hear this from? Have you seen someone with a golden bloodline? Did theye back? Did they?"

 Chapter 407: About the Golden Bloodline Family

    Chapter 407: About the Golden Bloodline Family

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han was shocked at how aggressively 9527 had reacted upon hearing about a human family from the golden bloodline.

    Han decided that he should lie, he locked his eyebrows and said, "Oh I am just thinking randomly and thought about the Ice Sealed wolf and Linda. Linda is a soul beast turned human, and the wolf is a beast of the golden bloodline. Is there a possibility that there are other beings like Linda, who has a golden bloodline and can turn into a human?"

    9527 let out a sigh of relief, and said, "I thought you saw someone with a golden bloodline. You are correct, there are people in the world of the golden bloodline, but they aren¡¯t human. Rather they are beasts."

    "Even in the beast race, the golden bloodline is very special. It is not that scary for soul beasts to turn human, but if they also have a golden bloodline, then that would be pretty terrifying."

    "Everyone who has the golden bloodline belongs to the Golden Family. They were the original upants of the dark side of the universe. They are the true leaders of the Dark Net."

    "You are from the universe. My ancestors were from the universe too, and the original upants of the Cursed Zone, their ancestors also came from the universe. Even Luo Ying and Lu Yao who both have ck bloodlines, their ancestors are still from the universe."

    "As you can see, every humanoid intelligent specieses from the regr side of the universe, but the Golden Family, they were born in the Dark Net, also known as the reverse side of the universe."

    9527 continued after a slight pause, ¡®It is a big coincidence that humans were able to discover the Dark Net. A long time ago, scientists found that there were certain frequencies of wireless signals that could prate through the barriers of the universe and can transfer data without a trace."

    "And humans, we like to research and develop but in our bones, we love money the most. The Dark Net was never something high end, but rather it was a private transactionwork, where people traded."

    Han nodded, "I¡¯ve sold things on the Dark Net before. Didn¡¯t make a lot of money but it was really tiring."

    9527 smiled, "That is normal, the Dark Net was just a weird thing. Up till today, there are still a lot of people who use the unique data connection structure to do business without knowing that it is an actual ce."

    "Through continuous discovery, scientists found that the Dark Net was connected to the reverse side of the universe, so they found a way to send the first set of explorers to this ce. They were the first round of immigrants from the human race."

    "After that, the number of humans who entered into the Dark Net steadily increased, and they finally met the Golden Family who controlled the Dark Net. At that time, the Golden Family was immensely powerful. They had a huge army and a lot of destructive space ships. The humans and other intelligent species were no match for them, so a lot of them were killed brutally. "

    "But human-like intelligent species were better than the Golden Family in one aspect, and that was our ability to reproduce. Even though we lost terribly during that war, but there were still numerous warriors who continued toe to the Dark Net."

    "After that, the number of humans greatly exceeded the Golden Family, so regardless of how strong and powerful they were, they couldn¡¯t do anything about us. And luckily for us, there were some internal fights within the Golden Family, so that was when humans were able to settle into the Dark Net."

    "I came into the Dark Net then. When I first came, we didn¡¯t have anything."

    "The reason was very simple. If you grow something big, then you would be discovered by the Golden Family, and if they find you, they would send troops after you."

    "During that period of time, we weren¡¯t as brave as the Big Five today. We would secretly get some resources from the Dark Net, capture some rare beast, even if we were to construct a base, it would just be a couple of tents because we never knew when they would get destroyed by the Golden Family."

    After hearing about this, Han locked his eyebrows, "So.... the Golden Family is more powerful than the human-like intelligent species?"

    "Of course!" 9527 said immediately, "The Golden Family includes soul beasts, star beasts, and numerous other beasts. They were the original upants of here, take the ice sealed wolf, for example, he is possibly the lowest leveled beast, but his attacks far exceeded a human warlord."

    "And soul beasts, your ck Egg is more powerful than Sima Hunfeng! He is ranked first in our base camp!"

    "And the Golden Family is the strongest of the beast race! No questions asked!"

    "So it is different from the golden bloodline, everyone in the Golden Family look like humans. But the Ice Sealed wolf also has golden blood, and he is a ssic beast and cannot turn into a human. Do you understand the difference now?"

    Han nodded and shrugged, "The Golden Family is made up of beast humans, the other people with a golden bloodline are all of the beast race. I think that is what you mean?"

    9527 said, "Yep, none of the Big Five had fought with the Golden Family before. Anyone who opposed the family had been destroyed without exception."

    "When the Golden Family popted this area, they were the kings and destroyers. The Big Five were constructed after they had left. What the Big Five fear the most is that one day, the Golden Family would appear again and control thend and the people again."

    Han felt like 9527 was saying that because the tiger wasn¡¯t home, monkeys had imed the throne. Even though Han had never met any Golden Family members, he believed that 9527 wouldn¡¯t lie to him.

    Han thought about it and asked curiously, "When the Golden Family existed, where did they live? Why did they leave?"

    9527 said, "Apparently it was because of some internal fights, they were fighting over the possession of some powerful existence. People of the same race fought amongst themselves, causing the whole family to copse."

    "And their territory, well, it was here."

    9527 pointed to the ground, Han was surprised, "Here? They lived in the Cursed Zone?"

    "Yes." 9527 sighed, "Now do you understand why the All Gods Corporation became more careful after chasing us into the Cursed Zone? And the Vein Tunnel, the only reason we want to go through that tunnel is that we don¡¯t want to stay here, so regardless of where we go, it would be less dangerous than where the Golden Family had lived."

    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve acquired a lot of Fission Metal. We will soon be able to construct a more suitable spaceship, if more dangeres our way, we can leave here using the tunnel."

    Han left 9527¡¯s central control room.

    From a certain perspective, Howling Forest¡¯s existence proved what 9527 had said. He only had half of the golden bloodline and he had the power to teleport. If he was a full golden bloodline, then he would be so much more powerful.

    After returning to his room, Han closed the door and pulled out the Golden Tome. He poured himself a cup of hot chocte, heated up two meat buns using the microwave, and started reading this weird book.

    When Han read the dictionary again, his emotions towards this book had changed. Because he now understood that Howling Forest had half of a golden bloodline, and Howling Sky Wolf probably had at least half of the golden bloodline as well, so they were all rted to the legendary Golden Family.

    This Golden Tome was ced in the golden lobby, on a golden bookcase. Perhaps this contained the secrets to the Golden Family. Han was very curious in nature, he would definitely leverage this opportunity to research and learn more.

    After not too long, Han felt like his eyes were sore. His head started buzzing after a couple of hours, almost as if someone was drumming inside his head. This made Han very frustrated and gave him a heavy headache.

    "Maybe this is another self-defense mechanism too." Han murmured to himself after closing his eyes.

    Han usually had no problems focusing on tasks, whether it was reading, practicing, or making chimeras, he could focus way better than an average person.

    But today, his head felt like exploding after a couple hours of reading. This couldn¡¯t be Han¡¯s problem, but probably a problem of the Golden Tome.

    Howling Forest said so too, he hated reading the Golden Tome because when he read it, his head would hurt.

    "The Golden Tome contains an energy that I don¡¯t understand, and this energy and force can hurt my brain and nervous system. I cannot continue like this." Han lit a cigarette and said to himself.

    He suddenly remembered Lu Yao, the warrior from Mass Demons Corporation with a dark bloodline. He has left a lot of information in Han¡¯s brain, data, and books that he had collected over the years.

    There was way too much data. Even though Han had super human intelligence, he still could not grasp even 1% of what Lu Yao had left behind. Of course, this could also have something to do with how busy Han was usually.

    So, he calmed himself and let his consciousness slowly enter his zero-degree brain region.

    Warlord level warriors had very strong souls. Even though Han could notpletely control his soul, he still felt that it existed. It was like his energy was sucked outside of his body and became a wisp of smoke, a ray of light, floating everywhere.

    His mental power entered the brain through his blood stream and reached the zero-degree brain region. This was a region that was narrower than a needle.

    Han first observed his zero-degree brain region, he noticed that his brain region had increased in size. This was Han¡¯s secret, he didn¡¯t even know when it happened, his brain region had the ability to grow. Perhaps it was because of some sort of fight, or maybe he ate something.

    But Han started noticing that his zero-degree brain region was different from everyone else¡¯s. Any other person¡¯s brain region was set in size, but his was continuously growing and expanding slowly. Even though it wasn¡¯t at a rapid rate, it was still expanding like a big tree.

    It was really a magical experience for him to go into his brain region. Han saw a lot of transparent water droplet-shaped things, those were all left for Han after Lu Yao had died. Before he died, he used a special kind of power to seal all of his memory into these things, so Han could decrypt them some day.

    Whenever Han finished reading one of those memory droplets, it would disappear and go into Han¡¯s brain.

    All these memories would take forever to read, and these memory droplets weren¡¯t like books. You couldn¡¯t guess what it was about based on the cover. All memory droplets were the same. Han could open any one of them and not know what it contained.

    What gave Han a worse headache was that Lu Yao really loved Luo Jin, so there were a lot of memories that were about how much he loved Luo Jin.

    There could be problems if you read too many love novels, especially if they were the vivid memories of Lu Yao.

    Recently, Luo Ying was starting to grow on Han because of Lu Yao¡¯s memory. Lu Yao really loved Luo Jin, and now his memory became a part of Han and Luo Ying was the sister of Luo Jin.

    "Completely a misunderstanding." Han thought to himself: "Hopefully this won¡¯t be another memory of love, the more I read about that, the more I want to throw up."

    Han lifted his hand and was ready to open another memory droplet.

    Suddenly, from Han¡¯s hand that had touched the Golden Tome, a new memory droplet appeared, except this droplet wasn¡¯t transparent, it was gold!

    The golden memory droplet was amongst all the transparent memory droplets, radiating bright light. It was so odd and stood out from the rest.

    "Maybe, in order to understand the Golden Tome you can¡¯t use your eyes, but need to use your soul?" Han was stunned slightly and then murmured to himself.

 Chapter 408: Memory Capsule Mutation

    Chapter 408: Memory Capsule Mutation

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    "Does it mean the Golden Tome cannot be read with eyes, but with the power of the soul!?" Han said to himself, shocked.

    This discovery made Han extremely excited. It might be because Han possessed both the dark and source energy, two different energypositions that Han had yet to fully understand. Yet right now, all that mattered was that Han had found a way to read the Golden Tome!

    ording to Howling Forest¡¯s words, Howling Sky Wolf was the only person who could read this book. After his death, the Golden Tome still existed, but it was for the most part abandoned.

    If Han was capable of reading this book, then he was the second legendary warrior after Howling Sky Wolf to master the Golden Tome!

    With this in mind, Han used the power of the soul to touch the golden memory capsule in his zero-degree brain region. Unfortunately, he did not seed.

    The content inside the Golden Tome was not like the memories left by Lu Yao but was fully guarded with a powerfulyer of protection. Han¡¯s soul could not read it.

    Han¡¯s brain processed the information and he mumbled to himself, "The memory of Lu Yao is fragmented, but the Golden Tome is aplete book, so perhaps I need to have the capability to read it all at once."

    With this in mind, Han withdrew his spirit energy from his brain region and tried once more to read the Golden Tome.

    He gradually found the trick. For him to have the Golden Tome transform to the form of memory capsules in his zero-brain domain, he needed to memorize all of the strange star text.

    The more text Han memorized, the moreplete the Golden memory capsule that was in his zero-degree brain region became.

    Thus, Han¡¯s spirit energy shuttled between the external world and the zero-degree brain region like a kind of memory transportation. He would memorizeplex star text and await the capsules in the zero-brain region to be interpreted.

    As Han focused and worked hard, more and more golden capsules gathered in Han¡¯s Zero-degree brain region.

    The sizes of this golden capsules varied and were mixed together with Lu Yao¡¯s transparent capsule. Therge size capsules indicated that Han had memorized and transferred more of specific star text and less on the smaller one.

    This process must be wless. Even if Han missed any punctuation mark in the chapter, it would not form that magical golden memory drop.

    Han worked selflessly for three days straight without leaving his room. With each increase in the number of memory capsules, another issue appeared that gave Han a headache. How can you separate the memory of the Golden Tome and Lu Yao that are mixed together?

    Whatever, I will memorize this book first!

    Finally, on the fifth day, Han closed the encyclopedia-like thick Golden Tome. He had memorized all the paragraphs wlessly without missing any punctuation.

    Han discovered that as his reading volume increased, the symptoms of constant headaches seemed to ease. This might be due to his ability to adapt or the side effects of the Golden memory capsules being gathered in the brain.

    Although it had been a full 120 hours without sleep, Han did not feel tired. His spirit energy entered into the zero-degree brain domain and he was satisfied with his masterpiece.

    All of this was data. Transparent and golden memory capsules were all full of valuable data. If Han was given enough time, he could interpret all this data and transform it into valuable wealth.

    Without further dy, Han decided to act right away. First, he tried to gather the golden memory capsules so they weren¡¯t mixed up with Lu Yao¡¯s memory.

    Swish ~

    A strange reaction urred when his soul touched the first golden memory capsule.

    Those golden droplets emitted bright light and gathered quickly to fuse. Finally, it formed a huge golden sphere. The Golden Tome¡¯splete data had taken form and was far faster than Han had imagined after that the slow collection process.

    "Next is the decryption!" Han was excited. "In no time, I will be the only one in this world that has mastered the Golden Tome! "

    There was a good old saying, extreme joy begets sorrow.

    Just as Han began to get carried away in his sense of grandeur, thinking that he inherited some ultimate technique...

    An ident happened.

    The huge golden memory capsule exploded!

    Boom ~

    In an instant, countless data traveled theplex neural link into Han¡¯s brain, invading his brain cells.

    The influx of countless data was like the flood in the Bible,pletely turning Han¡¯s mind into chaos.

    Ah!!!

    With his mindpletely overwhelmed, Han uttered a terrible scream and then fell heavily onto the ground.

    The news of what had happened to Han shocked the entire base and everyone came to see him. The ones who were more emotional like Ye Weiwei, Luo Ying, Xiao Bao and Yuan Yuan already had tears in their eyes before they even saw him.

    In fact, the base had a full range of no-blind-spot monitoring. Han¡¯s activity should have been fully known to superputer Queen and Robot Yuan Yuan.

    They had known Han was in the room studying the Golden Tome and no one felt odd about it because Han¡¯s behavior had always been strange.

    When he practiced, he would often be in a state of madness for a few days or even a whole month without leaving the practice room. When he tried to learn a skill, it was always the same. These were the symptoms of Han¡¯s focus.

    However, this time Han had copsed during the learning process and it was hard to understand for everyone. Han was already an intermediate Warlord with two unique energy sources, how could he fall onto the ground from studying?

    "Could it be that because the Golden Tome is some martial art technique, and Han lost control during the practice?" Sima Hunfeng guessed with a frown.

    9527 shook his head, "Not likely, Queen has full monitoring capabilities, including Han¡¯s body parameters. Assuming he was practicing, there should have been energy fluctuations, right? However, ording to the Queen¡¯s data, Han¡¯s energy parameters, heartbeat, and blood pressure had all been very stable. His mind was in high concentration, so I could conclude that he was not practicing but just reading this book. "

    Howling Forest took on a ghastly expression and exined, "Han was interested in the book left by my uncle Grandpa. So I let him take a look at it. Who would have thought it would unexpectedly hurt him? This is my fault."

    Pathless Origin shook his head lightly, "How can this be your fault? If you are willing to lend Han this precious book, it indicates that you are a good brother of his. As for Han fainting, it is a separate matter. Perhaps he is just not careful when studying."

    At the same time, Night Walker finished Han¡¯s body test and stood up. Everyone was anxious and hurriedly asked him about Han¡¯s condition. Night Walker had the highest medical skill in the team. After all, a toxicologist needed to study the human body thoroughly to ensure that the toxins were able to prate the physiological defense and enter the cells to kill the opponent.

    Thus, the truth is that the best toxicologist is often the best physician.

    "How is he?"

    "What¡¯s the matter with Han?"

    Night Walker shook his head, "I have never encountered such a strange thing in my life. Although Han is unconscious, all of his physiological indicators are elerating, almost as if he has entered a state of intense training."

    "How can this be possible? Han is not even moving, how can he train?" Ke Lake asked with a puzzled mind.

    The Night Walker shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can¡¯t exin it. However, the physiological indicators of Han, especially the hormone levels are rising rapidly. The only exnation is that Han has entered a state of a dream training."

    "Is it life threatening?" Wu Yun asked.

    Night Walker shook his head, "No, although Han has arge consumption of energy now, warriors in our level do not rely on food to refill energy. With Han¡¯s current zero-degree brain region¡¯s energy storage level, it will take a couple of years before his energy bes fully depleted. Which means he can maintain this status for a few years without dying. However, we will not be able tomunicate with him or know what he is doing in his dream, which is what¡¯s worrisome."

    "Get out of the way, Pluto is here! Pluto is here! "

    A brother on the outside of the crowd shouted. Everyone immediately made way for Pluto to pass.

    Pluto¡¯s special status was unspeakable among the group. Although often he was nowhere to be found and unlikely to speak, his extraordinary experience had been discovered long ago by everyone in battle. These experiences could only be acquired through years of battle and practice. He had far more experience than everyone else.

    "How long has it been?" Pluto looked at Han and then frowned.

    "Not long, Han fell down approximately 40 minutes ago." "9527 said.

    Pluto did not ask more questions. He squatted down, stretched out his right hand and ced it on Han¡¯s forehead.

    Swish ~

    White lights appeared, it was Pluto¡¯s soul, also known as absolute spiritual energy. Pluto was the only one that could control spiritual energy freely. This solidified spirit energy could be used as a battle weapon when needed!

    Bang

    Bang

    Bang

    There was a wonderful resonance between Pluto and Han. It was as if Pluto had used his soul to awaken Han¡¯s soul.

    This feeling came about due to the fact that their souls were in tune and were on the same frequency.

    Swish

    A faint golden light emerged from his body and surrounded him. Under this gold light, there seemed to be a white light and a ck light. The two lights were temporarily unable to shine through the golden rays of the siege as if surrounded by the enemy.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Pluto summoned Han¡¯s soul? Han¡¯s soul had more than one color? What could be the reasons?

    Pluto retracted back his soul slowly. Han¡¯s spirit energy quickly disappeared as well. Lance was curious and mimicked Pluto¡¯s action. He ced his hands onto Han¡¯s forehead and scratched, but nothing appeared. It is clear, no one other than Pluto knew the method to utilize spirit energy.

    Pluto stood up without a word and turned away, his face silent and expressionless.

    One of Han¡¯s masters Night Walker could not help but say, "Pluto! Everyone is worried. You have to say something! "

    Pluto stopped and said without looking back, "Han is fine, but you guys have to be careful. After losing Han¡¯s Void End, the result is that yourbat effectiveness will be significantly weakened. Hopefully, we don¡¯t encounter a strong enemy during this time."

    Then, there is no then!

    Pluto was cold to the extreme, and he left the room in silence.

    "Pluto is a strange man."

    "He does not seem to care much about Han, but instead he reminded us to be careful?"

    9527 shook his head, "It¡¯s not likely. Pluto was rescued by Han and I. I know him, and I know that he is actually more concerned about Han than we are. Yet due to his cold character, he just does not show it. We have to believe in him."

    The crowd reluctantly nodded.

    Most of the people turned to leave and left the room. They finally recognized the importance of Han when Han was not around. After all, this group was most powerful with group battles and it had not met its match!

    However, with careful analysis, wasn¡¯t the so-called strength in group battles mainly dependent on Han¡¯s power?

    His exceptionalmand and judgment ability, along with his unstoppable Void End power led the group to steal every limelight in battle.

    Back in the old days, when Han had first joined the All Gods Corporation, his talents shocked Military God Kabri. If it wasn¡¯t for the rule and ranking system, Kabri would have assigned Han to his army long ago. He was talent-hungry for someone like Han that could increase thebat effectiveness of the whole legion.

    Other powerful individuals were usually strong in individual strength, but Han was a monster. He was strong, but he could also empower his teammates as well! It was this ability that set Han apart from the rest.

    Ye Weiwei and Luo Ying stayed in the room to take care of Han. There was nothing much for them to do except to wipe Han¡¯s body and speak to him. Whether Han was able to hear or not they could not know, but the act itselfforted themselves more than anything.

    Time passed by and without Han, everyone suddenly felt a sense of crisis and doubled their efforts to work and train. This was the only way to for them to survive without Han.

    Meanwhile, Ye Weiwei and Luo Ying had gained subtle feelings towards Han after all of the days spent together by Han¡¯s side.

    When they washed Han¡¯s body, they discovered that he had a very sexy physique. He had just the right amount of muscles, unlike those excessive bodybuilding athletes with bulky muscles.

    Han¡¯s muscle was in its natural form, curving smoothly without too much extra definition.

    As for Han¡¯s skin, the countless injuries sustained in battles had left him with indelible scars. These scars were not ugly but were trophies that disyed his masculinity. It clearly indicated Han was not the little sugar baby type of man, but a man of iron.

    It was often forgotten the fact that not only men appreciate women¡¯s beauty, but that women often secretly appreciate men as well.

    Although Ye Weiwei and Luo Ying would not admit it, as they spent more time with Han the intimacy increased. They even rejected Yuan Yuan and Silver Fox¡¯s request to take care of their master with the made-up reason that they were too clumsy and might further injure Han. And so, they were the only ones who cleaned Han¡¯s body.

    Everyday 9527 came to visit Han. He had used the fission metal drones to scout the five major groups¡¯ territory more than once a day.

    As more and more intelligence was collected, it made 9527 worried. The rumor of war between the five groups had not been heard. On the contrary, the border was quiet and even most of the garrison regiment had withdrawn.

    This indicated that the five groups had ceased their current confrontations with each other in preparation for a more difficult battle ahead. It seemed that the battle had nothing to do with the five corporations internally, but the defense against powerful external forces was their main concern.

    With all of this intelligence in mind, 9527 became silent. He was well aware that the force that stopped confrontation among the five groups was likely to be the one spoken of in the rumor.

    Han was still asleep, but there was a storm on its way in the outside world.

 Chapter 409: Journey in the Golden Tome

    Chapter 409: Journey in the Golden Tome

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han entered a strange world as everyone else was worried about him. The world was made out of gold! The earth was gold, trees were good, streams were flooded with golden liquid, and even the pebbles in the riverbed were gold!

    Han squatted down and grabbed a handful of golden sand, and flickered into the golden stream.

    "The whole world is full of gold but no other life forms. It feels like a dead world." Han shook his head and thought to himself. Compared to these golden forests, Han much preferred lush green nts.

    Han walked along the golden path and saw a carved golden tablet. The writings on the tablet described the Golden Tomb wasn¡¯t an actual book but a training dimension instead.

    Unlike other training dimensions, the Golden Tome does not train the body but targeted the mind power, otherwise known as a man¡¯s soul.

    The Golden Tome was like aputer program, and the star-shaped text was the code that initiated the start sequence. The program ran once all the codes were downloaded into Han¡¯s brain, and everything Han saw was illusions from his head.

    The problem now was that the illusions restricted Han¡¯s thoughts and he did not know how to let his mind go back.

    ck Egg¡¯s soul kill was a power attack that was directed at the deepest part of one¡¯s soul. Han finally experienced the horror of not able tomand his soul, as it put a middle Warlord like himself into a vegetative state.

    This was only the Golden Tome¡¯s temporary restriction on Han¡¯s soul, had it been ck Egg¡¯s attack then it would have been a hundred folds worse. His body would be perfectly in ce but soulless.

    Since this was only a mind power training dimension, then there must be opportunities for Han to exit. ording to the engravings, Han must learn to control this dimension, fully control the Golden Tome. Otherwise, he would be judged as someone with no potential and his soul would be wiped away in eternity to prevent Han from leaking the secret of the Book.

    Han realized that curiosity came at a price, as this one-sided use has forced him into a dead end, giving him no choice but to be the Tome¡¯s owner.

    Han continued forward and saw a huge golden Chess Board. The chess pieces crisscrossed like the stars of Milky Way, far moreplex than Chinese Chess or Go.

    This was the Gctic Chess, Han¡¯s only way to obtain the ownership of the Book was to win a game on this board. Han must win one round in three tries, otherwise, his soul would perish.

    Han stood on a golden cliff and surveyed the board, as it measured 10 kilometers by 10 kilometers. The pieces cannot be moved physically, and ording to the rules, Han must control the pieces telepathically. Han¡¯s pieces were marked with a cross and his opponent¡¯s had a marking of a twin-headed eagle.

    Han sat on the edge of the cliff and rubbed against his chin as he began his thought process.

    Gctic Chess waspletely different from regr chess, the board was filled with pieces and not a single space. The goal was to remove each piece from the board.

    The game could be won by spirit. Spirit could be viewed as an influence, the force of power and the domineering feeling a piece has over others, like thest surviving member on the battlefield, wounded but still standing tall and defending his g.

    Whether strong spirit when battling as a mighty army or the strong spirit shown in individualbat, that¡¯s the spirit the game was seeking. Han understood Gctic Chess¡¯s ultimate goal was to seek a never give up, fight to death spirit bearer.

    The state of the game reflected the mastermind behind the movements.

    Han smiled and gently pointed at the board as one of his pieces disappeared into thin air. His opponent also made a move and removed a piece diagonally across from Han¡¯s move. It bared a simr resemnce to the beginning of a Go game. Han¡¯s opponent countered every one of his moves.

    A game of chess was a smokeless battlefield. Those who understood the game saw the fighting and bloodshed, while others viewed the game as two bored guys wasting time.

    Han and his opponent knew the game well. Even though Han was not ustomed to the elimination mode chess, but he quickly learned with his never give up mentality. He was known as the tough bone Han, and the nickname came from his never-back-down mentality in his numerous death-match encounters!

    Coincidentally, Gctic Chess sought the same thing that Han excelled most at.

    Han lost the first match convincingly, he waved his hand as if nothing happened and said, "Again."

    ...

    It appeared that Han did not waste much time while trying to beat the Golden Tome in a game of Gctic Chess, however it was a mirage and almost a month has passed in the outside world.

    Silver Fox traveled to the Tree God Tribe via space transporter. He learned the method rather quickly and had a few others ponder if someone had taught Silver Fox how to drive the dark spaceship, he would also master it. It goes to show the superiority of Silver Fox¡¯s intelligence amongst the beasts.

    Silver Fox entered the underground garden via Tree God. This was where Feng Taiji lived, and he was here avidly attempting to research the third generation of gically mutated battle nts.

    "How was Han today?" Feng Taiji asked Silver Fox.

    Zhizhi~

    Silver Fox shrugged his shoulders and presented a very vivid but helpless expression.

    "Sigh, still nothing. He really has the patience. You go y by yourself, I have work to do. Let me know if anythinges up." Feng Taiji said to Silver Fox.

    Zhizhi~

    Silver Fox nodded and took off to wander in the garden. He had a simple purpose, to collect some fresh flowers and ce it into Han¡¯s room. Even though he knew it would not help to awaken Han, but he still felt that something needed to be done. Anyhow, Ye Weiwei and Luo Ying liked these nts very much and they would ce them in a nice crystal vase.

    Silver Fox changed drastically since obtaining the Spiritual Book of nts. It appeared that he had the ability tomunicate with nts. When he took a nap on the tree branches, the leaves would cover over him automatically. When he walked by the pond, the lotus would disy its core at him.

    Silver Fox was the nts¡¯ best friend and he was very satisfied. Too bad he did not have time to show off to Han before Han passed out. Silver Fox was not dull like Blue Star, nor arrogant and ruthless like ck Egg. Silver Fox was very clever, he was kind to both human and nts. Maybe it was meant to be for him to obtain the Book of Nature¡¯s Spirit due to his personality.

    Silver Fox would not touch the precious nts, he only took the wild flowers grown in the underground garden. Even then, he would not dare to damage the roots of the flowers as they can regrow after been collected by him. He took a few pretty flowers and ced them in a nt preservation box, then ced the box in the dimension ring that Han gave him.

    Yes, Silver Fox was clever enough to use dimension rings, the ring was attached to a beautiful yet shy silver ne around his neck. Silver Fox would take off and hide the ne in a ce no one could find when he was on missions, he would then retrieve the ne afterward.

    Han did not know what Silver Fox hid in his ring as he was always hoarding something for himself. Silver Fox¡¯s behavior to hoard small things was understandable, consider that even squirrels liked to store food before winter

    Silver Fox jumped in front of the giant nt master Tian Zang¡¯s chair. This was Silver Fox¡¯s lucky ce as he got lucky and beat out Han to receive the Book of Nature¡¯s Spirit here.

    Silver Fox has always been proud of it, he would sit on the giant chair and reminiscent the moment when he beat out Han. Oh, what a wonderful feeling that is, to beat my own master in something!

    Shooosh~

    Suddenly, Silver Fox¡¯s ears popped up rmingly and his whole body of silver hair stood up and entered invisibility mode. He darted into a patch of grass beside the chair and stared across the field with his two tiny eyes.

    Shortly after Silver Fox hid, a space rift was created and two people wearing ck capes walked out. One of them held out a ck hexagon and tossed it into the air.

    Bang~

    A space barrier was created immediately to cover the chair and the square.

    Beep Beep Beep~

    rms sharply filled the entire underground garden and reached directly to the base and 9527.

    For the base, the underground garden was invaluable. Feng Taiji¡¯s research on the third generation of gically mutated battle nts, Night Walkers new generation toxins all relied on the products of this garden. Therefore 9527 installed the most advanced rm and defense system.

    Feng Taiji did not know fear as he was a nt maniac. He arrived at the scene first and taunted at the two ck caped men inside the barrier. At most two minutes was the time needed for everyone to gather here!

    "So much trouble, the master did not want us to confront the Wolf Fang group. Otherwise, we would have kill him for the stuff this old man is saying!" One of the ck caped men said.

    "Let¡¯s just get to business okay? We have less than two minutes. The Wolf Fang group did a nice job on defense, the rm went off as we arrived here." The other guy said, "As for Han, we¡¯ll kill him eventually."

    Han!?

    Master!?

    Silver Fox was stunned. He was beside the square as the space barrier was created, so coincidentally he overheard everything those two men said.

    "They mean to harm master!? Baddies! They are the people who took Lion Flying Eagle away! I can recognize their scent with my eyes closed!" Silver Fox rmingly thought to himself.

    One of the ck caped men took out a goldenpass and after a few spins, he frowned.

    "Crap, the stuff Master was looking for is not here anymore."

    "What? Master could be mistaken?"

    "It¡¯s hard to say, he was injured after all... Anyways, this is Wolf Fang¡¯s territory now and they do have several tricks up their sleeves. Especially that Han dude, he shot our master with the Flying Feather Bow."

    "Then how will we report back?"

    "Of course, tell the truth. Just tell the Master that the stuff he sought after was taken by Wolf Fang first. Anyways Master had nned to take care of them and Han, this result will only give him an additional reason to carry forward with that n."

    "I guess so, then let¡¯s head back. The Wolf Fang members will arrive momentarily."

    "Okay."

    They began to walk towards the space rift.

    Silver Fox was worried as his eyes became bloodshot!

    They kept on mentioning Han, clearly with ill intentions!

    What to do?

    What to do?

    No time to think, Silver Fox was not dull like Blue Star; he was the cleverest amongst Han¡¯s followers. Silver Fox was well aware of the risks ahead, however, at this moment his memories of Han gave him the courage to make the bravest decision of his life.

    Silver Fox discreetly followed the two men just as the space rift closed.

    With absolutely no backup, no clue where the space rift led to, and without even knowing if he could survive to see Han alive again...

    Silver Fox¡¯s loyalty to Han and concern for Han¡¯s safety made Silver Fox abandon everything and bravely charged into the rift alone.

    Shooosh~

 Chapter 410: Big Thief Silver Fox!

    Chapter 410: Big Thief Silver Fox!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    The clever Silver Fox ventured to keep up with the two men in ck capes.

    Shoosh~

    After crossing the space rift, Silver Fox saw a ck world and a giant space-fracturing door.

    The space-fracturing door was made of gold and full of intricate and ancient motifs. It appeared semicircle as a whole and was set on the ck earth.

    There were countless ravines on thend. In the gully was burning magma. In the changing Rapids, the magma sshed out, disying a golden color. Obviously, that was not the real magma, but the high-temperature liquid of melted golds.

    This space was very hot, and the air was like a barbeque. If one broke an egg on the ck rock, it will only take a dozen seconds before the egg was cooked. Normal people couldn¡¯t stay here at all.

    Silver Fox looked at this space-fracturing door curiously. The Clever Silver Fox realized that it was a means of transportation more advanced than dark spaceships. With this big thing, they could go in and out of the underground garden easily. If only 9527 could develop something like this.

    Instead ofining, the Silver Fox hid among the broken ck rocks and observed those two strange men in capes.

    They came to a small Space Travel Machine and muttered.

    "Tell Master just like this, don¡¯t say the wrong words. He¡¯s not in a good mood recently."

    "Don¡¯t worry, we will both say the same thing. Master is not unreasonable, he won¡¯t punish us."

    "Well, let¡¯s report to the Master."

    The two got on this Space Travel Machine. The aircraft was very small, it was half the size of a Land Speeder, with only two seats in the front and back.

    When the transparent shield closed, Silver Fox snuck on to the machine, holding onto its tail.

    Hiss~

    The Travel Machine took off towards a ck mountain in the distance. Smoke let off from the center of the mountain, polluting the air and leaving it cloudy and foggy. One couldn¡¯t see the full picture of the mountain at all through all the ck clouds.

    In the center of the mountain, there were constructednding tforms. Around fifty to sixty alike Space Travel Machines docked here. Additionally, there were some Soul Beasts guarding them.

    Silver Fox found that he had seen some of these Soul Beasts. That was a battle earlier where Silver Fox met Linda following Han and got a Flying Feather Bow. Now they had arrived here, perhaps following Linda. Could it be that the female Soul Beast that cheated Master was hiding in this ce?

    Besides, there were some even more powerful Soul Beasts - the sturdy wild boar, with barbs stiffer than steel, and a tusk sticking out of the mouth.

    Soul beasts were actually a type of beast and had as many species, just like normal beasts.

    The only differences were wisdom and spiritual strength. Soul Beasts usually had higher IQ, and once their spiritual strength was released afterpression, it would form a spiritual storm, also known as the Soul-Kill. This kind of spiritual storm had a wide range of influence. If the person hit by the storm was not mentally strong enough, he/she would be destroyed spiritually.

    Of course, the Soul Beast¡¯s special skill couldn¡¯t be used casually. Most Soul Beasts would die after using the Soul-Kill, while the powerful one could use it twice in its lifetime, or even three times.

    As for ck Egg this little freak, Silver Fox wasn¡¯t sure. He used Soul-kill several times already, but he was still energetic. However, the huge energy consumption caused him to find edible energy hungrily.

    ck egg was too proud and had a very noble bloodline. For ordinary energy sources, he would rather starve to death than touch them.

    Suddenly ~

    A wild boar seemed to discover something, lowering his head, sniffing with his olfactory nose and approaching Silver Fox.

    The Silver Fox just realized that this wild boar had a huge nose. From the biological perspective, the pig¡¯s sense of smell was even better than the best-purebred hounds. They were highly capable, but very few people could tame them.

    These beasts were not decorations, they were used to prevent intruders!

    Silver Fox was so frightened that he quickly approached the two men in ck capes, without minding the safety distance.

    "Get out!" one of the guys kicked the Soul Beast boar nearby. It cried and shook its head, deciding to leave that suspicious odor alone.

    That moment scared Silver Fox, letting his heart beat fast. Fortunately, Silver Fox¡¯s invisibility technique was a very special kind,bining light refraction and life integration.

    Silver Fox¡¯s body was significantly transformed by his creator, so Silver Fox had almost no scent. He was said to be a perfect match with Pluto, precisely because they didn¡¯t have any source energy fluctuations or any smell. Hidden in the crowd, they would be like ordinary grass.

    Silver Fox followed the two men in capes into the mountain. That was a long dark tunnel, blurred by light and shadow. There weren¡¯t any boars and he was temporarily safe.

    In the front hall, Silver Fox saw more guys in ck capes.

    "You¡¯re back? You guys don¡¯t look good. Did you finish the task handed over by Master?"

    "Indeed, but that¡¯s none of our business. Someone grabbed it before us. Master was just a stepte assigning us the tasks. Don¡¯t just talk about us, how did it go with you guys?"

    "You bet, the Quantum Compass has been stolen. Master told us to put it into the warehouse, along with other collected treasures."

    "Aye, it seems that Master hasn¡¯t decided what to do next. He asked us to get so many treasures, but most of them are useless."

    "Leave this alone. Mastermanded so, and we¡¯ll just execute it. After all, the evolution this time is really important. Master reserved such arge inventory, perhaps it¡¯s for the sake of safety."

    "It¡¯s a shame that our brothers have been involved, going around, stealing and robbing. All of them is under-the-table. When can we have a real battle with those human-like intelligent species?"

    "Be patient, the opportunity is always there. We¡¯re back anyway. Let those beings be rampant for a few more days."

    "Well, let¡¯s go see the master. See youter."

    "See you around."

    Listening to the conversation, Silver Fox thought to himself, "It seems that people in this base are grouped into two. The most important task for them now is to collect things they need for evolution."

    "Evolve? Who evolves? How? "

    The question was a little difficult for Silver Fox. He shook his little head, and thought, "Forget it, at this point, I should think about what Master will do if he were here?"

    "Well, Master will definitely say, whatever the enemy wants, that is what I want to destroy." Silver Fox had an idea, and muttered in his mind, "Good, good. Master enjoys causing chaos the most. He doesn¡¯t even need to know the reason. As long as the enemy wants to do something, he won¡¯t let them seed."

    The clever Silver Fox turned around, no longer following the two who went to see their master, but running after another two that were going to stock treasures in the warehouse.

    Going around inplex passages for a long time, they came to a metal sealed door. Outside the door stood an old man, with a goatee and eyes squinting slightly, as if not awake. His skin was ck - a clear distinction from ordinary soldiers.

    "What is this thing?"

    "The Quantumpass, from the Mass Demons. Master let me store it first. It may be useful in the future."

    The ck-skinned old man frowned, "Storing again? It seems like master is still uncertain. Just give it to me. "

    Then, the old man took over a palm size big box, opened up and looked at it. He wrote down the name of the item on the register as well as the person who handed in.

    Then he opened the sealed door and tested it with his own DNA.

    Just when the old man walked in, the door wasn¡¯t closed. Silver Fox followed in quietly and hid in the corner. After putting the Quantum Compass on the shelves, that old man left.

    Bang!

    Hearing the sound of the closing sealed door, Silver Fox finally let out a sigh in relief. He patted on his heart like humans with his little paws. He cheered up again and looked around the room.

    The storeroom was filled with shelves. These guys in capes were busy plundering valuable stuff, not having a chance to sort them and putting them on the selves.

    Although Silver Fox was only a gene beast, he had extraordinary wisdom and a sensitive instinct. Soon he found a thin soft armor, light as silk, and was a one-piece design. It was obviously worn inside the armor to offer extra protection.

    "Master should like this thing. His Sky King was broken." Stroking his chin with paws, Silver Fox thought. So he quickly rolled up this set of ice silk underwear and put into the Dimension Ring around his neck."

    "Gee, it¡¯s a bit too much. What can I do?"

    Silver Fox felt a bit worried. He was originally a silver squirrel, and squirrels had the habit of storing food, so his Dimension Ring of 10 cubic meters was filled with various things. If not cleaned up, he can¡¯t steal more valuable things in this warehouse.

    "I had to give up some snacks. "

    Thinking of this, Silver Fox took out a dozen pine nuts reluctantly, cing them in the original ce of the ice silk underwear.

    "This is not bad. "

    "This, and this, all good."

    "Take it back to the Master, this too. Hmm, all right I will take that too."

    Silver Fox scoured around the treasures in this storeroom. 10 cubic meters was not much, nor too little. With intuition, he picked up whatever he thought was valuable and strange.

    At the same time, the original storage in Silver Fox¡¯s Dimension Ring also rapidly decreased. Pine nuts, cherries, pink strawberries, unknown wild fruits, and meat buns stolen from Han.

    Han probably didn¡¯t know Silver Fox liked snacks that much. Judging from the types and the numbers of the snacks, the insignificant burries in the cafeteria was all done by this guy!

    "Hey? What a strange strain of bean sprout. "

    Silver Fox suddenly found a bean sprout-like nt in a very small flower pot. Then he walked over to take a look.

    This bean sprout was very strange. It was, surprisingly, purple, instead of cyan white or yellow and white. It appeared to be very thin, as if malnourished.

    "Why would a ce that stores treasures keep a bean sprout?" Silver Fox thought, touching his little chin.

    "Master once said, abnormal things must have reasons. He must be right. I¡¯ll take it away."

    Silver Fox decided, and then put the bean sprout to the Dimension Ring.

    Suddenly, the purple sprout grew a few centimeters taller in a second, as if waving desperately to Silver Fox.

    "Well? You don¡¯t want to go with me? "Silver Fox wasn¡¯t surprised at this since he got the Book of Nature¡¯s Spirit, nts had be very friendly to him, greeting him too and showing him their blooming stamens.

    The little bean sprout shook his head and stretched again, pointing to the top of the shelf next door, a golden amber.

    "That thing?"

    Silver Fox ran over, climbed up the shelf, took down the amber, and saw a seed sealed in the Amber.

    "I see, you¡¯re asking me to take this too."

    The small bean sprouts quickly nodded. Clearly, this was the superior nt with the power of nature, wisdom, and spirituality, ording to the Book of Nature¡¯s Spirit.

    Silver Fox packed the amber and the sealed seed. Picking up the flower pot, the little bean sprout pointed elsewhere.

    "A piece of broken wood? You want me to take this too? "

    "Well, since you look lovely, I¡¯ll take this piece of wood. But if my Master gets angry when I give it to him, it¡¯s your fault. "

    "What? Golden pomegranate? Are you sure this thing is valuable? "

    Little bean sprouts nodded desperately.

    "Aye, whatever you say. The ring still has some room."

    "I say, dude, this is myst meat bun, Master¡¯s favorite food, and I like it a lot too. You really want me to leave this baked meat bun, just to fit this string of whitetle?"

    Small bean sprout kept pointing around. Silver Fox was forced to put more and more things in the Dimension Ring, most of them were nts. Perhaps this little bean sprout had feelings with them, so Silver Fox just did what he was told.

    Shoosh ~

    Just when Silver Fox was hesitating, this little purple bean sprout suddenly jumped out of the pot.

    This was really a magical little bean sprout. The whiskers in his roots were like tentacles of the octopus, catching Silver Fox, but was still able to move at a lower speed, like a clumsy snail.

    "You ask me to leave behind your flower pot so that I can carry more of your friends?" Silver Fox asked in astonishment.

    Little bean sprouts nodded desperately.

    Aye~

    Silver Fox sighed, this weak little bean sprout and Master were so alike. They¡¯re both desperate to protect their friends. Influenced by the little bean sprout, Silver Fox felt really bad to reject him again.

    "Forget it, I¡¯ll keep the pot. Though the meat bun was delicious, it wasn¡¯t that important. Do you have morepanions to take away?"

    The Little bean sprout hesitated for a long time, finally pointing to the corner. There was a cactus, a ck cactus half the height of a person.

    Silver Fox knew why the small bean sprouts hesitated because the cactus was so tall that if Silver fox wanted to take it away, he must give up some gifts for Han.

    Silver Fox thought about it and threw out the six-edged disc.

    "Forget it, Master has a Flying Feather Bow. This thing is of no use to him. Besides, I can incarnate into a dagger. And the boots, 9527 has quite a few high ranked boots at his ce. I will throw this away too."

    It was a tough choice. Silver Fox threw out the stuff he selected for Han one by one, just to be able to fit the nts in the room.

    Little bean sprout was extremely touched and kept rubbing on Silver Fox¡¯s face affectionately, making him itch. He felt his choice was right. Metal, equipment were some dead things in the end. But these nts were lively beings. Although they could not speak, they are still lives.

    The 10-cubic-meter Dimension Rings was stuffed with these nts. Silver Fox was forced to leave the pot, and let little bean sprout stick on his body, grasping his silver hairs.

    "Hold tight, wait for the old man to open the door again. We¡¯ll rush out." Silver Fox told the little bean sprout.

    "What? You want me to get out from there? That looks like a vent."

    "Well, I¡¯ll listen to you and try."

    So Silver Fox climbed to the roof swiftly, stretched out his paws, and cut a hole in the metal cover of the vent. He then climbed into the hole swiftly.

    "This way?"

    "Alright."

    Shoosh`

    Taking the small bean sprout, Silver Fox began to gallop in the narrow and dark vent.

 Chapter 411: 3 Kings 8 Gods and 1 Dragon Rider

    Chapter 411: 3 Kings 8 Gods and 1 Dragon Rider

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han waspleting a chess problem within the Golden Tome. Silver Fox was having a lot of fun in the old nest of the Golden Family. While at the same time, there was another person in Han¡¯s basecamp, he was talking to a shadow. It seemed like a normal exchange but the conversation was full of extraordinary topics.

    This was Pluto, a special person in the basecamp. He wasn¡¯t even a full person, just a bunch of fibers that could walk.

    When this shadow first found Pluto, he was pretty frustrated, because he didn¡¯t believe a single thing the shadow said.

    But as time passed, this shadow came to find him every day, and slowly it seemed like Pluto remembered something in his heart and became close with the shadow.

    This shadow had a very cold and dark face, didn¡¯t move much and often stared at Pluto.

    Pluto murmured to himself, "Duo Sun, Early Moon, Sky Fire, Sage Wood, ck Gold, Crimson Earth, Nightfall, Azure, King Uranus, King Neptune, King Pluto...I am Pluto?"

    "Yes, you are Pluto! Now guess who I am?"

    Pluto shook his head, "Even though these names all sound familiar, but I really don¡¯t know who you are."

    "I am ck Gold, we took on this difficult mission as the three kings and eight Gods, and we especially invited the world¡¯sst Dragon Rider toe. You forgot everything?"

    The conversation was difficult. The shadow that called himself ck Gold named a long list of names that seemed familiar to Pluto, but Pluto just couldn¡¯t remember who they were or what they looked like.

    ording to ck Gold, Pluto belongs to a very mysterious group in the universe, they were currently on a very long and difficult mission. Eons of time had passed, but this mission never stopped.

    "Okay, let¡¯s stop talking about me, I am more worried about Han, how is he doing?" ck Gold asked urgently.

    Pluto said, "Same old. He has been surrounded by a golden aura, his soul cannot escape."

    Sigh~

    ck Gold let out a sigh, "You remember how to use your soul¡¯s power, yet you have forgotten about us?"

    "Of course, I guess this wasn¡¯t your fault. To attract the attention of the enemy was like a suicidal mission, the fact that you can live till now is very lucky already. We originally agreed to let me go, but then you didn¡¯t really listen and just went in yourself."

    "It has been so many years, but your personality never changed."

    Pluto was curious, he asked in a quiet voice, "What was my personality before?"

    ck Goldughed loudly, "You are Pluto, the King of Death! You were the fiercest of us, we often joked that you were super stubborn and always caused trouble."

    Pluto scratched his head in embarrassment, "Wow, I had such a terrible reputation back then."

    "You changed." ck Gold looked at Pluto, "In the past whenever someone called you stubborn, you would get really angry. I wish you could remember things from before, even though your personality was crazy, it was still better than now."

    ck Gold grew quiet. You could tell that he really cared about Pluto, and that was why he told Pluto about his past again and again.

    "I am afraid I cannote and find you in the next while." ck Gold said.

    "Why?" Pluto was confused.

    "Because I have to run for my life again." ck Gold exined. "The seal we constructed was broken, so now after a way, our enemy woulde find us, and whenever they do, we are forced to run."

    "We get peace for 81 days before we have to move again, even though everyone remains optimistic for now, but who knows how long we canst."

    Pluto was kind of sad and asked, "Why can¡¯t you find another hiding ce and re-establish the seal?"

    ck Gold said, "You think we don¡¯t want to? But the one we had before was made by thest Dragon Rider, so we don¡¯t have the skills to do that anymore. The enemy is too powerful!"

    Pluto asked urgently, "So you must run forever?"

    "Yes." ck Gold nodded, "Forever running away, but you should be okay since you changed bodies, you don¡¯t have too many cells inside you so they won¡¯t be able to track you down."

    Pluto smiled bitterly, "Apparently I kept my brain and this body has integrated into my brain too, 9527 said if he opens my head, my brain is fibrous as well."

    ck Gold nodded, "Yeah, the young people of today are pretty incredible. This so called 9527 can give you such aplex imnt, this means he is very skilled."

    9527 was the chief designer of All Gods Corporation, one of the oldest founders of the corporation, but in ck Gold¡¯s eyes, 9527 was just a young person?

    ck Gold lowered his voice, "It is gettingte, I need to go prepare our escape route. We lost you already, we can¡¯t let any of our other brothers get hurt."

    "Ok, be careful." Pluto said, "When you are safe,e visit me again."

    ck Gold smiled and nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, I wille again, but in this period of time, you have to take care of Han, our future is dependent on whether he could achieve the level we had hoped!"

    "To be honest, I am not that optimistic on Han¡¯s outlook, the route he has taken is kind of odd."

    Pluto shrugged and said, "This is exactly what differentiates him from other people, it is why he is unique. Don¡¯t worry, I felt really close to him when I first met him, so if I am here, as long as I am alive, he will stay alive."

    ...

    In the dimension that was filled with goldenva.

    A person in a cloak walked from the tunnel. He came in front of the elder that was guarding the storage unit, "Master wants me to bring that spiritual cactus to him."

    The elder nodded, "Master wants to change the direction of evolution towards nts next?"

    That guy shook his head, "Not yet, master hasn¡¯t decided yet. He just wants me to conduct a gene matching experiment."

    Sigh

    The elder let out a sigh and said, "If that thing doesn¡¯t seed, then we can¡¯t negotiate with the Big Five Corporations. I hope our master can hurry. This is our territory, how can we let a bunch of shameless humans take it over?"

    The other man said in a low voice, "We must try to understand our master, using our current abilities, we won¡¯t be much of a challenge to the Big Five. Humans were once weak but now they are not, that is why our master has been so indecisive."

    The elder didn¡¯t respond. He opened the storage unit and took the guy into a corner, he pointed at something and said, "This is the cactus that our master wants."

    That guy was stunned slightly, he turned around to look at the elder with weird eyes.

    "Don¡¯t joke with me, this is something that our master wants."

    The elder was offended, "I never jo..."

    The elder paused mid sentence because when he looked closely, the cactus that was originally in the corner had disappeared!

    Instead of the cactus, what appeared there was some stuff that was originally from another part of the storage unit, as well as a jade green cucumber.

    "Cucumber? How did it turn into a cucumber?" The elder was shocked.

    He immediately went to check around the storage unit, and he found a bunch of weird things.

    "Acorns? Who put acorns there?"

    "What is this? Is this the legendary cherry?" People who came with him picked up a couple of cherries.

    A half bitten pear, a ball shaped chocte, and the most magical things they found were two meat buns that were air tight sealed. They opened it and it smelled really good.

    Pa~

    The elder smashed the meat buns onto the ground and looked at this storage area depressingly. This used to be a ce where they stored treasures from all over the world, but now, there were meat buns on the shelves! The ones that had spice and pepper in it! After he smashed them on the ground, the whole room was filled with the smell of meat buns.

    If Han was here, he would disagree with what the elder had done. To Han, meat buns were treasures. He sometimes doesn¡¯t even want to eat them because he can¡¯t go back to earth now, so the more he eats, the less he has. Things like hot chocte powder were much easier to replenish.

    The elder hung his head with sadness in his eyes.

    "Find people toe investigate the storage, I will find our master personally and ask to be punished." The elder said.

    ...

    The spirited bean sprout took Silver Fox further and further into the air vents, after a series ofplicated turns, there appeared a square exit.

    "You want me to be careful?" Silver Fox asked the little bean sprout.

    The bean sprout nodded.

    "Okay, I have no idea where you are taking me, but I will trust you."

    Silver Fox murmured. Of course, no humans could understand hisnguage, it was a series of TSH TSH TSH sounds.

    But because he had the Book of Nature¡¯s Spirit, the nts could understand the sounds Silver Fox made. This was something that even Han cannot do.

    Silver Fox crawled towards it carefully, through the mesh window, he saw something he couldn¡¯t believe and his eyes opened up wide.

    He saw a lobby, there were a weird octopus and two people standing under the octopus. One of them was Linda who had once tricked Han, the other one was the one who kidnapped Lion Flying Eagle, the ck man that was shot by Han.

    At this moment, the ck man pulled down his hood, Silver Fox could see the tattoo on the back of his head clearly. It was weird, who would draw on the back of their own heads?

    And when Silver Fox looked carefully again, his jaw almost dropped to the ground, Lion Flying Eagle was there too!

    The weird octopus had used its tentacles to prate into the body of the Lion Flying Eagle through the mouth.

    Lion Flying Eagle was now a walking dead. His eyes were white, the veins on his body were showing, he wasn¡¯t breathing, wasn¡¯t conscious, but it seemed like he was still alive.

    The other 7 tentacles of the octopus were holding onto 7 other things, and the same scenario was apparent, the octopus was controlling them through inserting his tentacles into their bodies.

    Those people that were like Lion Flying Eagle. They carried a strange smell that Silver Fox didn¡¯t really like.

    And the octopus looked like Xiao Bao¡¯s parents, the only difference being he was ck while Xiao Bao¡¯s parents were a really pretty blue, and radiated dim lights like fireflies.

    As Silver Fox was exploding with questions in his head, the elder that guards the storage unit came over and kneeled beside the ck man and told him about how the storage got broken into.

    "So you are saying, everything is gone?" The ck man asked coldly.

    "Yes master, all of the things we stored from the nt system, they are all gone." The elder answered shakily.

    The ck guy appeared to be thinking in silence for a bit, and then he startedughing loudly, "This is God¡¯s will, I was pretty hesitant on which gic system¡¯s direction to evolve our new species into, and someone picked for me!"

    "Okay! I have decided, bring me everything we have prepared for evolving towards the insect system¡¯s direction!"

 Chapter 412: Silver Fox, the Verge of Getting Screwed

    Chapter 412: Silver Fox, the Verge of Getting Screwed

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    "My decision is final! Bring me the materials prepared for the insect system direction¡¯s evolution!" The ck manmanded.

    Soon, a hooded man brought some strange thing. It had the whiskers of a bug which seemed as strong as an elephant¡¯s tusks, and the eyes of a bug ¨C the bloody red dragonfly eyes with thousands of hexagonal crystals. There were a fewplete bugs, but their appearances were also strange, unlike any bugs one would normally see.

    Silver Fox sniffed, his sense of smell was sensitive and there was a pungent smell on the bugs which made him ufortable. The hooded men also had a weird smell on them.

    The ck man chose 8 things out of the objects, thenmanded his subordinate to put them in front of the tentacles of the ck octopus.

    Spoosh~

    The strong whiskers of the bug plunged into Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s head. It kept pushing down and pierced through Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s body and nailed him on the ground.

    How ruthless!

    Silver fox was stunned and knew that the most critical time has arrived. The ck man was about to execute his evil ns.

    Thest bug was ced on the back of a man. The six legs of the bug pierced into the man¡¯s skin and the needle in its mouth pierced into the spine of the men. The bug was alive and sucking the bone marrow of the Lion Flying Eagle.

    At the moment, all of eight bodies lying on the ground were infested with organs of bugs or entire bugs. The ck man had a ck object in his hand ¨C it was a smooth bug egg. The translucent bug egg looked like a crystal ball.

    "You can retreat. This is the egg of the Armor-Destroying Flying Demon. It has tremendous power." The ck man said with a heavy voice.

    The subordinates of the ck man, including Linda, all retreated. Only the ck man and the octopus shaped organism remained in therge room.

    The room was silent, Silver Fox could feel that the ck man¡¯s powers were rapidly rising. It was apletely different energy typepared to Han. Silver Fox was slightly afraid but filled with curiosity. He stared unblinkingly at the distance.

    With the rise in power, an energy vortex appeared next to the ck man!

    "What is this energy?! It was different from his own energy type. Even my Master does not have this kind of strange energy!"

    "Sima Hunfeng and Grandfather 9527 seemed to have this type of energy. But neither was as strong as his."

    "Oh yeah! Pluto also had this type of power! But also not as strong as him. I knew it. Master¡¯s friends are all so strong, but how could they be weaker than this guy?"

    "Yeah! So what if he has two types of energy types? Even though Master does not have this type of energy, he has Source Energy and Dark Energy. Master also has Void End! The most powerful superpower! He is much so stronger than this guy!"

    Silver Fox liked to imagine all sorts of ideas. When he saw the ck man releasing the second energy type, out of his reverence for Han, Silver Fox could not help butpare the ck Man to Han.

    After spection, Silver Fox found a bunch of reasons why Han was stronger than the ck Man. No matter if these reasons were real or fake, it still made Silver Fox happy. He thought that the ck man was nothingpared to Master.

    Suddenly~

    The atmosphere changed!

    The body of the ck man began to swell, he had begun his transformation!

    Kacha!

    The bulging muscles and erged skeleton instantly ripped his cloak and revealed his body!

    What a body! Long ck hair had grown out of the ck skin, his facial muscles were bulging which made his face appear rounder. ws grew out of his nails and his teeth had be sharp tusks! Oneyer! Twoyers! Threeyers!

    This fellow was a bear!

    No, to be exact, he was the mix of man and bear!

    He had no weapon, his long ws were like five joint sharp swords, that was his weapon!

    Swoosh~

    The w shed through the chest and golden blood oozed out.

    The bug egg was propelled into the air after it had been covered in blood.

    Kacha~

    The octopus that was staying still suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the bug egg in one bite!

    Chew~

    Chew~

    One could hear the sound of the bug hatching in the octopus¡¯s body. The stomach of the octopus began to bulge, it was as if an evil organism was consuming its organs.

    Silver Fox was preupied watching the transformation of the octopus. When he looked at the ck man, the ck man was in a strange position. His hands were making a few gestures on his heart, and then an amazing power was released from there and entered the octopus¡¯ body.

    "This must be some kind of heart control method!" Silver Fox discovered in surprise. This man was a mental descent Esper!

    Swoosh~

    The energy caused the ground to shake!

    The octopus seemed to have received some kind of order and started to extract power from the eight men lying on the ground. It also extracted the power of the bugs embedded in their bodies!

    It was an evil andplicated technique. It used a big organism of fate simr to Xiao Bao, nine evil bugs and the lives of 8 living beings that were clearly not human. It also required the power of the ck man who was a Soul Beast that possessed golden lineage.

    "This must be the Golden Family that 9527 was talking about! They are so scary!" Silver Fox thought in his head.

    Someone who could bring together so many evil elements could not be good!

    Suddenly, he turned around and looked at the bean sprout next to him.

    "I understand. You beg me to bring you and yourpanions away because you don¡¯t want to be part of this evil conversion. If I don¡¯t bring you away, your fate will be like those bugs."

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh~

    Beansprout furiously nodded and rubbed against Silver Fox¡¯s face to please and thank him.

    "Oh. Thank goodness I brought you guys away."

    Silver Fox whose heart was filled with pity suddenly felt that very lucky. He did not like bugs so it¡¯s okay, and he did not want to see these kind nts be reduced to darkness.

    The crazy evolution continued. The octopus quickly finished extracting the eight man who became a pile of powder. All the materials used to evolve were in the stomach of the octopus where they integrated with the bug egg.

    As for the ck man of the Golden n, he was still maintaining the same pose. He used his mind control technique to control the octopus who was undergoing evolution.

    "Maybe this is a gic mutation? Master once said that gic mutation is very strong. The Three-Eyed race used to be the same as humans but because of gic mutation, they suddenly became stronger."

    "So gic mutation could also be man-made."

    Silver Fox observed and his thoughts raced.

    Boom

    Boom

    Boom

    At the peak of the evolution stage, the octopus who was used as a maternal body contorted on the ground. The ck man of the Golden n tried his best to control the octopus.

    It was apparent that it was very difficult to control the octopus. After integrating with many evil objects, the character of the octopus had changed drastically and its power had multiplied.

    After a few hours of difficulties, a new species was born.

    It was a furry bug with eight soft arms. Its body was ted with a ck shell but its arms were soft and agile.

    It had the same pointed mouth as the bug, and its eyes wereplex-structured. Its tentacles were like mammoth¡¯s tusks and its eyes were bloody red.

    This monster was a mix between mammal and insect. Its size was enormous ¨C Silver Fox estimated that it must be at least 500 meters long. It appeared as if his arms were retractable and its body was flexible.

    Phew~

    The eight legged bug let out a breath which stunk like a rotten body.

    At this moment, the ck man of the Golden n had stopped his actions and wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    "Master! Master!"

    The man almost fainted from energy overuse. His subordinate quickly came to support his weight.

    "I have finally seeded." The ck man proudly said with a cold smile, "The Undead n was a very small n in the universe but they had an extremely special death descent power. After adding eight kinds of poisonous bugs, the egg of Insect King Armor-Destroying Flying Demon, the maternal organism, the eighth-generation liquidher king... this new species is finally produced!"

    "It¡¯s so strong! Just looking at it brings me fear."

    "Master is so powerful! As expected of someone of the Golden Family!"

    "This time, we will win for sure!" His subordinates quickly kissed his ass and celebrated the sessful gic evolution.

    "Master, what should we name it?" Linda asked, eager to please.

    The ck manughed loudly, "The main gicponent of this organism originated from the liquidher and the Armor-Destroying Flying Demon¡¯s egg. Thus, I will name it the Eight-w Flying Nether!"

    "Eight-w Flying Nether? What a great name!" The mass kissed their master¡¯s ass again.

    Suddenly, Silver Fox felt the bean sprout next to him was pping him urgently.

    "What¡¯s wrong little fellow? Are you hungry? But I have no snacks, I threw everything away. You saw it too."

    The purple beansprout¡¯s ps grew more urgent.

    At this moment, Silver Fox smelt a pungent scent and quickly looked around.

    Whoosh~

    A long thin object rushed out of the air pipe channel. It had a pair of red eyes and was staring intently at Silver Fox.

    At that moment, a chilly air blew over, the attacker red its snowy white teeth!

    It¡¯s a snake!

    A Soul Beast!

    Silver Fox shivered and scampered away!

    No one wanted to have a direct conflict with the Soul beasts. These Beasts could use the Soul Kill. They didn¡¯t have to destroy Silver Fox¡¯s physical body but could directly kill his soul!

    Silver Fox could not care to be secretive during his escape. The people celebrating in the room could hear the sounds emitting from the air pipe.

    The ck men raised his head and frowned brows.

    Linda smiled slightly and said, "Congrattions Master, the warehouse thief has been caught. Allow me to catch him and present him to you."

    Linda cleverly phrased the warehouse theft as a good event. Her actions displeased the rest. Linda had only been here for a few days but grew very close to the master. It would not take long before she would be higher ranked than them.

    The ck man nodded and said, "Alright, I will entrust this mission to you."

    Boom

    ck light passed from Silver Fox¡¯s back!

    Silver Fox was so nervous his tears were about to fall. He could not believe these soul beasts actually used soul kill!

    As a low-level Soul beast, the Soul Kill of these snakes may not kill Silver Fox but would kill themselves.

    Under these circumstances, the snake colony still used Soul Kill without hesitation. This proved that they wanted to catch Silver Fox at all costs! The smart Silver Fox obviously understood how dangerous the situation was.

    To escape, Silver Fox desperately wed a metal pipe and rushed into the territory of the Golden Family.

    A foul scent?

    It was all toote.

    As the smartest squirrel in the universe, Silver Fox realized that he had fallen into the enemies¡¯ trap when he recognized that his scent was weird and could not go back to being hidden even he was invisible.

    The air pipe was narrow and while the enemy was chasing Silver Fox, there were also all kinds of traps to disrupt the stealth mode of Silver Fox. Once Silver Fox was contaminated with the foul scent, no matter where he goes, he would still be discovered.

    "I cannot die here! I need to bring this important information to Master!"

    The force that supported Silver Fox was Han! If Han knew of Silver Fox¡¯s thoughts, he would be touched. This was the ultimate loyalty!

    Since he was already exposed, it was disadvantageous for him to stay in the pipe. It was difficult to make use of his stealth and speed within the pipe. It would be over if his path was blocked.

    Silver Fox decided to leave the pipe and enter the territory.

    One..two..three

    As a stealthy gueri, Silver Fox was ced into a hopeless situation.

    At first, there were only a few snakes behind him. But there were more and more Soul Beasts joining in, the bats camouged on the ceiling, the fox in the corner and the boars with a sensitive sense of smell.

    The small heart of Silver Fox was pumping wildly. He dared not look back because he could hear the panting and teeth grinding sounds behind him.

    "What to do?!"

    "What to do?!"

    "Master, what should I do?!"

    He was surrounded by enemies with nowhere to go. The attack of any Soul Beast would be deadly to Silver Fox!

    Even worse, Silver Fox had rushed into the Golden n territory out of loyalty and bravery towards Han.

    Han, 9527, Sima Hunfeng... At the moment, no one knew what kind of difficult situation Silver Fox was facing, his life was in danger!

 Chapter 413: Silver Fox - Genetic Evolution!

    Chapter 413: Silver Fox - Gic Evolution£¡

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    The situation that Silver Fox was currently in was very urgent. He was running away at full speed, but was surrounded by soul beasts, and they kept on attacking him left and right.

    Luckily, Silver Fox was very small boned and he could run at an amazing speed. In addition to the fact that his flexibility was way higher than those of beasts, all the soul beasts got a headache from trying to capture him. It wasmon sense that the smaller the target, the harder it was to catch them.

    But even though Silver Fox had these advantages, he still couldn¡¯t run far away enough from danger. His most important skill of invisibility had be useless, and his body was covered in a terrible smell that was designed for enemies who can be invisible.

    At this moment, the little bean sprout that was with Silver Fox became extraordinarily useful.

    The little bean sprout kept on giving the Silver Fox directions while at the same time, it was able to control some of the nts around them.

    This secret base of the Golden Family had been abandoned for a long time. It wasn¡¯t very well defended or taken care of, so there were a lot of wild weeds in these tunnels.

    Under the control of the little bean sprout, these weeds grew uncontrobly.

    Shoosh~

    Silver Fox ran through these weeds with lightning speed, and the soul beasts that chased after him began getting tripped by these weeds.

    "What a magical bean sprout!" Silver Fox thought excitedly. He increased his speed and rushed outside the base by avoiding a couple of soul monsters. At the most dangerous times, one of the wild boars came within a couple of centimeters away from his face, but Silver Fox avoided him cleverly.

    "I did it!" Silver Fox thought to himself excitedly.

    After leaving the narrow base, it became even harder to capture Silver Fox. Silver Fox thought he was very lucky to have escaped from the base.

    Suddenly~

    Right when Silver Fox was feeling proud, he felt a pain in his leg.

    It was an ant!

    Silver Fox looked down and saw a ck ant crawling onto him and biting him with its sharp mouth.

    Silver Fox suddenly jumped up to dust off the ant, but almost immediately after, a second ant came.

    Silver Fox suddenly noticed that there were so many ants on the ground, and they were all spread out so Silver Fox could not escape!

    The only reason Silver Fox was able to escape from the base was that he was petite and very flexible.

    Now the enemy was using ants, that were even smaller and more flexible, to capture Silver Fox!

    The situation became more difficult.

    Within moments, Silver Fox was scarred all over his body. His majestic silver fur kept on falling off. Especially his tail, there were more than a dozen of ants biting his tail.

    Invisibility was out of the question. As long as Silver Fox was running on the ground, he would encounter these annoying ants. Unless he could fly, but he didn¡¯t have that ability. His specialty was his wits and invisibility.

    The little bean sprout grew quickly and turned into a duster for Silver Fox. He swung himself to hit the ants off Silver Fox¡¯s body.

    Unfortunately, his abilities were limited and could not stop so many ants at the same time. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would get bitten too.

    "Master! For my Master!"

    Silver Fox ran for his life, trying to get out of this ant-filled zone before he was bitten to death.

    His loyalty to Han kept him alive. He wasn¡¯t scared of all the injuries, he was scared that he couldn¡¯t bring this unfortunate news back to Han!

    Unfortunately, Silver Fox slowed down. Every time another ant appeared on his body, he would be in more pain.

    Gradually, Silver Fox turned from running to galloping, and finally fell to the ground covered in blood, but he was still making tsh tsh tsh sounds.

    If one was to trante what he was saying, they would understand that he was saying master, master...

    The little bean sprout was doing his best to protect Silver Fox who had lost his ability to fight. As a nt, he is doing all that he can, he didn¡¯t have muscles or a strong nervous system after all. He was just a small purple nt!

    At this moment, he had grown to almost half a meter tall, and he was also wounded from the ants biting him. After Silver Fox had fallen, the little bean sprout became the main target of the ants.

    Shoo them away!

    Shoo them away!

    The little bean sprout fought with his life. If anyone who knew anything about fighting could see this, they would think he was very weak. Hecked strength and speed. In reality, the best course of action for the little bean sprout was to grow as fast as possible and grab the attention of the ants who were attacking Silver Fox.

    p p.

    Suddenly, two sounds of pping came from afar and the ants stopped attacking.

    The little bean sprout tried to protect Silver Fox with his body, using the transparent liquid from his body to soak through Silver Fox¡¯s whole body.

    "No wonder this is a super level spiritual nt." Linda said while walking over, "To be honest, nts should be on the same side as beasts, did you know? The squirrel you are protecting right now is a gically modified beast, he is not a real one."

    "Furthermore, he is loyal to humans. He is betraying our beast race. Why are you protecting a traitor?"

    The little bean sprout kept on shaking his head. There was no way he would let Linda hurt Silver Fox. And the negotiating tone Linda was using with this bean sprout was very confusing. He was just a bean sprout after all, how could he be called a high-level spiritual nt by Linda?

    Linda sneered and moved her fingers, the ants surrounded them again.

    Linda said coldly, "Well, you are no use to master anyway. I will give you two options, one you leave him ande back to master to be one of us, or you can die with this traitor to beasts."

    "In nature, there are three major races, beasts, insects, and spiritual nts. Even if you guys don¡¯t join us in our journey to fight off humans, at least you should keep a neutral stance. If you lose your life to a traitor, isn¡¯t that just too bad?"

    Little bean sprout was still shaking his head, hugging Silver Fox tighter and tighter with his body. Then he heard Silver Fox¡¯s sounds.

    Tshtsh~

    Tsh tsh~

    Tsh tsh~

    That was Silver Fox telling little bean sprout to give him up and to not die with him. If he had the opportunity to see Han, then he can tell Han that Silver Fox had died or else Han would be looking for him everywhere.

    WAA~

    If the little bean sprout could cry, he would definitely be doing it now.

    Loyalty, bravery, these characteristics were written in Silver Fox¡¯s DNA. He was on the verge of death, but yet all he could think about was little bean sprout and Han!

    No!

    No!

    No!

    Little bean sprout kept on shaking his head, letting out magical lights from his purple body. The lights were slowly healing the wounds on Silver Fox¡¯s body.

    Shoosh~

    Linda¡¯s eyes lit up and said in a serious tone, "You are a spiritual nt and he is a beast, you want to cross the boundary and betray your own race?"

    "When this world was created in the beginning, you guys promised you guys would stay neutral regardless of what happened."

    Little bean sprout ignored her. He didn¡¯t want Silver Fox to die, so he continued to heal him using his magical light.

    Hmph!

    Linda said, "I would like to see if you heal faster, or these ants attack faster!"

    "I am going to kill him right in front of you!"

    Linda waved her wrist.

    Boom~

    Millions of ck ants rushed up, showing their sharp teeth.

    There were so many ants and they would eat Silver Fox alive!

    Kach~

    The first ant bit on the leg of Silver Fox. He let out a small wail. He was too weak right now to yell loudly.

    Tsh tsh~

    Tsh tsh~

    Silver Fox used all of his might to make sounds, letting the little bean sprout know to abandon him, and he kept on calling Han¡¯s name.

    Regardless of whether it was a person, a beast, or a nt, they all had one simrity. It was called logic.

    Logic was intelligence. If you only had intelligence and no logic, then the person would be crazy.

    Finally, right before Silver Fox was about to lose his life, the little bean sprout¡¯s logic copsed!

    He hung his head low and went into Silver Fox¡¯s body through one of his wounds. He turned into a small cell and went into Silver Fox¡¯s body.

    The next second, everything changed!

    A strong aura of energy exploded from inside Silver Fox, flipping over all the ants around him.

    A ray of white energy shot up into the sky and became a whirlpool a couple of thousand meters high! No other ants could approach Silver Fox.

    This special energy did not have any violentponents. It waspletely unlike the energy from an angry warrior. This was very pure, and clear. It was just a form of pure energy.

    Boom Boom Boom~

    The white energy whirlpool was increasing in strength. Silver Fox was originally dying but now he had stood up!

    No, he jumped up!

    With one swift jump, he came back to life fully healthy!

    HOWLL~

    Silver Fox let out a deep howl. The sound wrapped up the air and flipped over numerous soul beasts. Even Linda had a hard time standing up, and those ants were blown away.

    Kaka~

    Sharp ws appeared on Silver Fox¡¯s paws, they were like mini machetes.

    Even though Silver Fox looked scary, no one could detect any force of anger on him. It was a pure energy that surpassed Silver Fox¡¯s own power. Even though he had the power to kill but he didn¡¯t expose any rted feelings.

    Linda couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. At the veryst moment, the spiritual nt chose to integrate with Silver Fox in order to protect him. Even within the beast race, Silver Fox and Blue Star were gic beasts so they had the lowest status because they were artificially created by humans.

    But now and never before, a sense of elegance and royalty appeared on Silver Fox, and at the same time, he was ready to attack. The contrast was shocking.

    Kach~

    Kach~

    The two soul beasts that rushed towards Silver Fox were flipped onto the ground under Silver Fox¡¯s ws. They were no longer a threat to Silver Fox.

    Come again, killed again!

    Whoever came close to Silver Fox, they would be brutally murdered.

    He was a very low-key master, he didn¡¯t carry any murderous air with him but he had killed numerous people.

    After merging with a spiritual nt, Silver Fox had be stronger!

    If ck Egg who had twin-golden-pupils saw Silver Fox today, he might even show a little fear towards Silver Fox¡¯s might.

    Because right now, not very many people canpete with Silver Fox!

    "This is impossible! Impossible!" Linda yelled as she backed up.

    Cross-race integration was not simple, the prince with golden bloodlines spent so much effort and resources on merging the undead race and Insect race.

    How could Silver Fox and little bean sprout merge so easily?

    "Move!"

    A majestic voice sounded from behind Linda. It was her master, the mysterious ck man from the Golden Family.

    He appeared quietly.

    When the soul beasts saw him, it was like rats seeing a cat. They didn¡¯t dare disobey him and backed up immediately. The ck man walked forward and stared into Silver Fox¡¯s eyes.

    Howl~

    Silver Fox howled at the ck man.

    Even though the merge wasplete, this greatly affected Silver Fox. Right now, Silver Fox was radiating a murderous intent because he forgot the fact that he had to leave this ce. Even when faced with the mysterious character from the Golden Family, he still wouldn¡¯t back up.

    "Interesting."

    The ck man pressed his lips together and leveled up his energy index, but Silver Fox wasn¡¯t scared, he increased his energy level as well.

    Two strong whirlwinds started fighting on this ck ground, both ruthlessly trying to kill the other.

    "I understand now!" The ck man pointed to Silver Fox: "You have the thing I want! You smart thing, you got that book! No wonder you canmunicate with spiritual nts and even merge with them, I understand everything now!"

    "If so, there is no way I can let you leave now,e! Show me how powerful you are after merging with the Night Purple Horizon!"

    "With the name of the Golden Family! I swear you will not escape from my hands today!"

    The mysterious ck man¡¯s fighting spirit started burning after finding out Silver Fox¡¯s secret, he wanted the book Silver Fox had.

    Without a question, this ck man had the power and the ultimate confidence.

    Even though he had justpleted aplex gene evolution and made a strong fusion beast, he was stilling closer and closer to Silver Fox.

    Silver Fox had been overwhelmed with so much energy. It took a lot of skills to control energy, and Silver Fox was not like ck Egg who specialized in energy. He was known for his scouting abilities and invisibility. His judgment had now been clouded by all this energy, thinking that there was no one that could defeat him.

    Boom Boom Boom

    Silver Fox and that ck man, their energy increasing in strength, the two waves of energy fighting more and more fierce with each other.

    Howl~

    Silver Fox let out a huge howl and showed his sharp ws and rushed towards the ck man.

    "He¡¯s been tricked! This little thing indeedcks battle experience!" The man happily thought.

    He knew very well the power of the Night Blue Horizon. After Silver Fox received that little bean sprout¡¯s energy, if anyone wanted to defeat him they would need to sacrifice something. So the ck man used a trick.

    Right when the Silver Fox moved, the ground started shaking, on the route that Silver Fox was taking, a strong arm appeared.

    It was the Eight-w Flying Nether! The beast that was just created, it was about to sneak attack Silver Fox!

    Silver Fox, the mysterious ck man, and the Eight-w Flying Nether!

    The three forces collided.

    Rumble~

    The ground cracked, and the forces were swinging and breaking. Everyone felt like it was the end of the world!

    Within moments, the dust all settled and Eight-w Flying Nether appeared behind the ck man, one of its strong arms was ripped off by someone, and it let out howls of anger.

    And the ck man was confused walked into the ck earth and observed carefully. "Who is this? Who?" He murmured to himself.

    "Master look!" Linda pointed to the ground.

    The ck man walked over and looked down.

    He saw there was a drop of blood on the ground, golden blood...

 Chapter 414: A Promise with Wai Late Dao

    Chapter 414: A Promise with Wai Late Dao

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Silver Fox woke up with cold sweat. He only remembered that he was mid-battle with that guy from the Golden Family, and there was a trap!

    Tshtsh

    Tshtsh~

    Silver Fox made sounds randomly, wing everything around him.

    "Calm down, you are very safe now."

    He heard a voice. Silver Fox opened his eyes to look around him. He saw that he was in someone¡¯s room and lying on a jade bed. There was nothing else in the room other than another person, everything was quiet.

    Silver Fox had seen this person before. It was the teacher of Howling Forest, Wai Late Dao, whose nickname was Clown.

    In Silver Fox¡¯s memory, Wai Late Dao liked to talk big. His Master, everyone else, even Wai Late Dao¡¯s own disciple Howling Forest kind of looked down on him. But now, Wai Late Dao was calmly sitting in front of a wooden table, carefully drawing something. It was very different from what Silver Fox had remembered.

    Silver Fox saw the injury on Wai Late Dao¡¯s left arm, and then he remembered that when the fight was really intense, just as he was about to get beat, this arm pulled him away from the danger zone. And then Silver Fox fainted from using too much energy.

    Oh yeah!

    Little bean sprout!

    Silver Fox suddenly remembered the little bean sprout that protected him and gave him incredible power. He started looking for him but he couldn¡¯t find anything, and then he felt numbness on his tail.

    Shoosh~

    Silver Fox moved his furry tail to in front of himself, and not knowing when but the little bean sprout was on his tail, mixed with his silver fur. If you don¡¯t look closely, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.

    It seemed like he was smiling at Silver Fox, he was d that Silver Fox was okay.

    Silver Fox heard a little voice in his head after he had merged with the little bean sprout, he could now talk to Silver Fox! There was even a shadow of the bean spout in his brain!

    "Are you okay?" Silver Fox asked excitedly.

    "I am okay, thanks to this grandpa that saved us!" Little bean sprout said thankfully.

    "Yes, he is my Master¡¯s friend. My Master is named Han, he is super great and has tons of friends! Where we are at we have a couple of hundreds of brothers, and where Master is from, there are even more!"

    Silver Foxplemented Han to the max and then turned around and asked, "Oh, my name is Silver Fox, my Master gave me this name, isn¡¯t it interesting? My original form was a squirrel, but Master said I was slyer than a fox, so he gave me this name."

    "What about you? What are you called?"

    "My name is Night Purple Horizon." Little bean sprout said nervously.

    Silver Fox shook his head and said, "This name is okay, but not as good as the name Master had given me. When you meet him, let him give you a better name!"

    "Eh.. that is unnecessary....." Little bean sprout said awkwardly.

    "You are afraid that he won¡¯t agree? Don¡¯t worry! He is super great!" Silver Fox said confidently. He basically worshipped Han, regardless of what it was, he would think Han could do it better, regardless of what anyone else thought.

    Silver Fox asked again, "I didn¡¯t ask you yet, how did youe inside my body? And this strong force of energy, what is it?"

    Little bean sprout said, "It was really urgent at that time, so I merged with your genes. That energy used to belong to me, but now it belongs to the both of us. Of course, I can share your energy too."

    Silver Fox was shocked. He touched his chin like a little fox and said, "Oh, I¡¯ve never heard about this from my Master, we can merge genes across races?"

    "Of course." The little bean sprout exined, "You have spiritual nt energy on you, we are naturally friends."

    "Oh, so that book allowed me tomunicate with nts, and all the nts in the garden listened to me for that reason." Silver Fox finally understood.

    He thought about it and asked again, "But, you are so powerful, definitely not below my Master, ck Egg, or Sima Hunfeng. Why didn¡¯t you fight back but chose to merge with me?"

    Little bean sprout said, "Because I am a nt, a nt cannot fight."

    Silver Fox was confused, "What if someone attacks you?"

    "Avoid them!"

    "What if you can¡¯t?"

    "Then... ept our fate."

    What the little bean sprout had said irritated Silver Fox. He kept on shaking his head like a big brother and said, ¡®No No, Master had said, you have to fight for your own freedom, how can you listen to fate? If anyone hits you, you have to fight back!"

    "But I am a nt!" The bean sprout said.

    "So what?" Silver Fox said arrogantly, "Master had said, even if God blocks his way, he would still try his best to defeat him, this has nothing to do with being nts or not."

    The conversation between the two of them was very interesting. Wai Late Dao stopped working and watched themmunicate even though he couldn¡¯t understand anything. Silver Fox always made tsh tsh sounds, and the little bean sproutmunicated to him mentally.

    Ahh!

    Silver Fox hit himself on the head and said, "Oh I almost forgot, the most important thing right now is to immediately return to our Master and tell him everything! We can discuss uster."

    "Sure." Little bean sprout nodded obediently.

    Silver Fox ran to Wai Late Dao and kept on making hand gestures, gesturing that he needs to go home soon.

    Wai Late Dao smiled slightly, "I know you want to go back. Don¡¯t worry, your base camp is very safe. You have received the power of Night Purple Horizon and became a top notch fighter in this world, yet you are still loyal to Han. He is very lucky."

    "Be honest, have you ever considered leaving Han and be by yourself for a while?"

    Silver Fox looked at Wai Late Dao with curiosity. He didn¡¯t understand why he would ever leave Han. If he left Han, where will he find another Master that was as kind to him?

    "Only stupid people would want to leave Master!" Silver Fox hated Wai Late Dao¡¯s suggestion and thought to himself.

    "Ok, ok." Wai Late Dao shook his head and said, "I won¡¯t say it anymore, I can send you back but you must agree to one condition."

    "You can¡¯t tell Han that I saved you."

    Silver Fox was weirded out. He didn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t tell Han that he did something kind. With Han¡¯s personality, he would be extremely grateful for Wai Late Dao, but he didn¡¯t want him to tell Han?

    Even though Silver Fox didn¡¯t understand, he still nodded.

    So Wai Late Dao called someone here, someone who Silver Fox wanted to kill upon sight.

    Lion Six, Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s son, the person who partnered with Three-Eyed King to target his Master. When it came to enemies, Silver Fox never showed mercy. Because of Han¡¯s personality, he even thought that enemies existed just to be killed.

    But Wai Late Dao stopped Silver Fox.

    "Don¡¯t be impulsive, Lion Six is no longer a threat. I can¡¯t leave right now but he can take you back." Wai Late Dao said while pointing to Lion Six.

    Silver Fox found that Lion Six had changed. He was now like a robot. He didn¡¯t talk and didn¡¯t smile.

    Silver Fox circled to the back of Lion Six, and he suddenly noticed that there was a strange parasite on Lion Six¡¯s neck. It was ck, like a centipede, with all of its limbs inserted into Lion Six¡¯s vertebrae and veins. It seemed like this was what Wai Late Dao was using to control Lion Six.

    Silver Fox and the little bean sprout left. Lion Six took them onto a small space ship.

    Wai Late Dao was courteous, he came to see them off.

    Silver Fox waved his ws to say bye to Wai Late Dao. He suddenly felt like this old man whose nickname was Clown was actually a hidden Master.

    He was able to save him from the mysterious ck man¡¯s hand of the Golden Family, this indicated that he was very powerful and very righteous. Or why would anyone take such risks to save a silver squirrel that had nothing to do with him.

    "What a weird old grandpa!" Silver Fox was confused and thought to himself.

    "Remember what you promised me." Wai Late Dao said with a mysterious look on his face.

    ...

    Lion Six left to send Silver Fox back, so Wai Late Dao went back to his room and continued to draw on the white piece of paper.

    What he was drawing was a bug, that looked exactly like the one on Lion Six¡¯s neck.

    Very quickly, he finished drawing a parasite, and then he folded the piece of paper into a small triangle and hid it in his sleeve. This was a veryplex mechanism, through controls by the nervous system, as soon as Wai Late Dao created amand in his mind, then this triangle would explode and shoot out of his sleeve.

    Wai Late Dao continued to draw like this, his pen was made from some type of beast¡¯s white bone, and the ink was a golden liquid.

    Soon, all the golden liquid from the ink bottle was used, Wai Late Dao frowned and opened the bandage on his arm.

    He attached a soft tube to his wound, the tube was directly connected to his veins.

    He opened the tube and golden blood started pouring out, into the ink bottle.

    Wai Late Dao was drawing using his blood!

    When the ink bottle was refilled, Wai Late Dao looked thinner than before, and his face became paler. However, he still looked like he was full of energy and used more passion towards this weird picture he was drawing and kept on murmuring to himself.

    "Came back, you finally came back.."

    ...

    Within the Golden Tome.

    Han was in the third game of chess, without much surprise, Han lost the previous two rounds. Even though he didn¡¯t lose that badly like the first round, but it seemed like he was still quite far away from winning the next game.

    These Gctic chess games were much more difficult than it seemed. Even though Han had super intelligence and gifts, it was still difficult for him to grasp suchplete chess games.

    They each had less than 100 chess pieces. Every move was critical to the result of the game.

    There were two chess pieces that made it difficult for Han to decide. One was on the left-hand side, the other on the right-hand side.

    If he took the piece on the left, then he would bring great pressure to the opponent in the next short period of time, forcing him to take off the chess piece on the top right corner.

    But if he took the piece on the right, then Han may have to go into defense in the next short period of time, but there is also a possibility that it will work in Han¡¯s favor during end game.

    Han¡¯s finger was sometimes on the left side, sometimes on the right, he couldn¡¯t make a final decision for a long period of time.

    ording to the rules of the Gctic Chess, thest chess piece was the most important. It controlled 50% of the power of the board. Han thought about it for a long time and decided to take off the chess piece on the right-hand side. He hoped that at the end, he could bring back the disadvantage he was about to be in now.

    But right when he was about to make a decision, the ne that his mother had left him that was hidden in the Lunar Mark suddenly appeared, radiating strong light for the second time, and constructing aplex star map.

    Shoosh~

    Han was shocked!

 Chapter 415: Eternal Power

    Chapter 415: Eternal Power

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    GDN Chapter 415: Eternal Power

    The ne that his mother had left behind again let off bright lights, filling the sky with stars.

    There was no set time for this chess game so Han stopped his game and observed.

    Without a question, this was a star map.

    It almost seemed like anything that came out of this weird ne would always appear in the form of star maps. Thest time this ne activated, it allowed Han and his friend to find a ce to settle down in the Cursed Zone near the blueke that allowed them to level up quickly. They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find anywhere else that was more suitable for settling down.

    But this time, it was nearing the end of Han¡¯s chess game. If he won, then he would receive the Golden Tome, but if he lost, then his soul would be destroyed. This was definitely more important than finding a ce to practice.

    "If it is activated now, then there is probably some special meaning to it." Han murmured to himself.

    He started to ignore what was happening on the chess board and started observing the star map.

    It was like the stars in the universe, the sky was moving. If you observe carefully, you would notice theplex patterns that the stars moved in. The numerous stars were like a big river that continued to flow...

    ...

    Unsure about how long had passed, Han finally was able to refocus. He let out a sigh and said, "Oh, I get it."

    Following Han¡¯s sigh, the star map disappeared and Han closed his eyes and stopped looking at the chessboard.

    Han randomly took off a chess piece from the chess board with his fingers, "I¡¯ve been wrong all along, the chess board is like the sky. My biggest mistake was to try to predict it with normal logic. The only reason that the universe still exists is that everything was random and no one can predict their future."

    Han stood up after he said that, and picked off a chess piece randomly again from the chessboard.

    "If following this logic, then this chess challenge isn¡¯t to test my chess talent or decision abilities, but rather me as a person."

    Shoosh

    He moved his fingers, and a third chess piece disappeared.

    Han stopped obeying the so-called rules, those were all made up by himself. When this chess game had begun, nobody said there were any rules, Han was just supposed to y.

    This was a ssic knowledge trap.

    If a normal person saw the chessboard, regardless of whether he actually understood, he would always think that the chess board had rules because all chess games had rules.

    But this chess board was like the universe. Did the universe have any set rules?

    Han almost lost again, but luckily for him, the ne appeared and gave him a very important hint.

    Now Han understood. This chess game was not a test of his abilities but of his person. If he cared about whether he was going to lose, then he would really lose.

    Shoosh~

    Shoosh~

    Shoosh~

    Han increased his speed and started taking off all the chess pieces one by one. His eyes were closed and he picked chess pieces randomly.

    Han startedughing. His heart was rxed, and he yed freely.

    Shoosh~

    When Han took off thest chess piece, this chess board that bothered him for a long time finally copsed, like it never existed.

    This challenge was simple in nature. Whoever could tell that it had no rules could win. Whoever could challenge the normal logic, could receive the Golden Tome!

    Kach~

    A golden bolt of lightning shed in front of his eyes, shattering the original world, showing Han a new piece ofnd.

    On the green teau, there was a big tree, a tree that was even taller and stronger than the Tree God.

    The tree waved its branches to wee Han and said in an ancient and cool voice, "Congrattions, you now have the qualifications to inherit this Golden Tome."

    Han smiled and said, "I almost lost to you, Gctic Chess my ass! This stupid chess game was so reversed, losing was winning and winning was also losing! Your lies confused me so much!"

    The tree said, "Not lies."

    "Then what is it?" Han asked.

    "It is a test." The tree exined, "The soul is a super power. It evolved from regr energy, and the Golden Tome can help obtain a super level soul power."

    "If it was just to enhance my normal soul power then fine, but a super level soul power requires an out of the box attitude. If you can¡¯t jump out of the chess board¡¯s limitation, then how do you prove that you can go above and beyond and break all the rules?"

    "The strongest souls are never restricted by anything."

    Han pressed his lips together, "This makes sense. You are looking for the heir of the Golden Tome, and you need a person who is different from everyone else. More courageous and not restricted by any rules. But thest person to have this Golden Tome, Sky Howling Wolf, was like that? From what I know, he was very easy to get along with."

    The treeughed loudly, "Of course, Sky Howling Wolf obviously could¡¯ve taken over this Cursed Zone, but he chose to stay quiet and help the normal tribes to draw a star map that nobody else could¡¯ve imagined. Isn¡¯t this above and beyond? Isn¡¯t this jumping away from the rules? If it was anyone else, if they had the power, why would they help others? Isn¡¯t it better to conquer?

    "Uh..." Han was suddenly at a loss for words, "I guess Sky Howling Wolf was pretty different."

    The big tree continued, "Of course, every generation of heirs for the Golden Tome is different."

    "Did you know that Sky Howling Wolf could¡¯ve lived forever, but he chose to naturally die of age?"

    "Sky Howling Wolf had incredible talents as a warrior, but he chose a life of reading instead of fighting and practicing."

    "You probably understand now, Sky Howling Wolf is really different. He was very low key, if it was anyone else, they would¡¯ve conquered the world, but he chose a normal life, to read, and die of old age like a normal person."

    Han understood and said, "Wow, he is definitely odd! He has the ability to live forever but he let himself die? I would never do that, a wise man once said, to die beautifully is not any better than livingmely."

    He smiled and asked the tree, "I haven¡¯t asked, but who are you?"

    The tree said, "I am the guardian of the Golden Tome, Jie. As for the Golden Tome, you should know by now that it is just a training dimension, and the space is within me."

    After Jie finished talking, he started slowly turning. On the other side of his big body was a hole. It was dark, and Han couldn¡¯t see what was inside.

    Han asked, "If I want to practice my soul energy, I need to enter your body?"

    "Yes." Jie said, "I will practice with you and give you tips. It has always been like this."

    "Who made this rule?" Han asked out of curiosity.

    "The Golden Family," Jie answered.

    "Golden Family? I heard that they are not exactly ¡®benevolent¡¯." Han said shockingly.

    Jie said lightly, "The Golden Family is made up of various branches, including tens of thousands of branch types. They are all different, they are all from the Golden Family but they just all have different statuses."

    "In the family, the people with the highest status are the Golden Spirits. Other than the fact that they have a golden bloodline, they also have turned into human forms through gic modification or long periods of practicing."

    "Based on what I know, the Golden Family has split into two. One of the branches thinks the Golden Family has the best bloodline on the reverse side of the universe, and they should control everything."

    "But the people I work for is the other branch. They advise that all intelligent lives should keep the peace because the Golden Family only differs by bloodline from everyone else. That is only because we were evolved from different spores. Nothing too special."

    Han smiled, "So there is the peaceful party and the aggressive party? I guess all intelligent life is the same, there are good people and bad people everywhere."

    "It is exactly like this." Jie said, "You are someone who does not have the golden bloodline, but you can still inherit the Golden Tome. It is because our branch of the bloodline thinks everyone is the same. Just because your bloodline is red and different from us does not mean we will reject you."

    "It looks like you really admire the Golden Family," Han said with a smile.

    Jie shook his head, "I only admire the peaceful branch of the Golden Family because I am of the n of Spiritual nts. We were born to love peace, so I will help whoever supports peace."

    Han waved his hand and said, "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t really support peace. If someone irritates me or annoys me, I definitely would fight back. Would I be called an Avenger?"

    Jie said, "Yes, unfortunately, you are not a protector of peace, but I am only responsible for teaching you about your soul energy and take you to practice. I don¡¯t care about anything else. Let us begin, this will be the first lesson. I will take you to learn what soul is. Come into my body."

    Han nodded and walked into the dark tree hole with excitement.

    As he was walking into the tree hole, he noticed that he could no longer find the entrance. In the dark, a lot of stars lit up. They formed star systems, star zones, star rivers. It was almost as if Jie¡¯s body contained a whole universe.

    In this big star river, a small white thing was evident. It was the spore that brought life to this world.

    Rapidly, the first spore cracked into spores of different colors, and they kept on cracking and multiplying, spreading throughout the universe.

    At the same time, Jie started talking.

    "The person who made the Golden Tome added this video for a reason. He firmly believed that all life came from the same spore. Thus why everyone should be treated as equals. Regardless of whether it was a person, a beast, or a nt, they all came from the same spore. He hoped that everyone who learned from the Golden Tome will remember this rule and avoid any unnecessary conflicts and violence when possible. Regardless of whether the life is strong or weak, it adds value to the universe."

    Jie continued to talk and exin how life was born into the world. The green spores turned into nts, the red spores turned into humans, the ck spores turned to beings with dark power, and the golden spores made the golden bloodline.

    This was the beginning of a movie. Even though Han was paying attention, he wasn¡¯t that engaged.

    Han was the type of person to not care about what people were. Even robots who didn¡¯t have life were befriended by him and almost became his brothers.

    Han cared about his friends. Even if it was a de of grass, it could be Han¡¯s friend too. Han wouldn¡¯t discriminate them. If they needed Han, Han would give it his all to help, even risking his life.

    Han had already formed his values. Jie thought watching a video about the beginning of life would change his mind and convince Han to love everyone? That was impossible! In Han¡¯s eyes, enemies were enemies, friends were friends, they must be kept separate.

    The video finished ying quickly, and then Jie started to exin to Han what a soul was.

    All in all, the soul was a power of the mind. When intelligence had reached a certain level, people would have obsessions.

    Even if a person focused on being a foodie, if his passion for eating was strong enough, then it would turn into a formless energy, and be his soul.

    This exnation allowed Han to understand how determination turned into a soul. There was nothing other than just being determined.

    Mental power was of a low level. If there was a person whose wife was killed, he would be very angry, his heart would be filled with hatred. When people walked by him, they would clearly feel his anger and murderous thoughts. This would be the beginner level of mental power.

    Under the influence of anger and hatred, this man might go seek revenge. At this time, he would be filled with an unexinable energy. If an enemy hit him, he might not feel pain and would have no thoughts other than revenge. This is what mental power could bring him in a battle.

    Han had experienced simr scenarios. A lot of times when his life depended on one thing, was the only thing that kept him alive his source energy?

    No, it was his determination, his determination made him stronger and more powerful, and that was why he lived.

    From this, you could see that mental power was extremely scary. It could make a person disregard life and death.

    Mental power was very different from source energy. Source energy took shape and could be detected by machines. A person¡¯s level of source energy will determine how many stars he has, and what level of warrior he is.

    However, mental power could not be detected because it didn¡¯t take shape, and because it was an undetectable energy, it improved a warrior¡¯s abilities dramatically.

    While in a fight, even if the warriors were disadvantaged but still had a lot of mental energy, they could still win. This was a phenomenon that could not be exined by anyputer system. The weaker sideughed till the end even though they didn¡¯t have the skills or weapons.

    After exining the power of mental energy, Jie said, "Your mental power is naturally powerful since you were selected to inherit the Golden Tome, but this isn¡¯t the power of your soul. I need to teach you step by step how you can upgrade your mental power into your soul power."

    Han was excited, "I had a friend. He is dead physically but he was preserved through a weird mental power, so my other friend ced his mental power into a fiber body and he was revived! Is that soul power?"

    Jie said, "From your descriptions, this was definitely soul power. Your friend must be really incredible. His soul is at a point where it cannot die and it cannot be destroyed."

    "When we usually talk about eternity, we are usually saying that if your source energy is high enough, then your cells can continue to rece themselves and stay active forever. Even if you do age, you won¡¯t ever die. The dandruff on your head was an example of cell recement. New cells rece old cells, and old cells get disposed of outside the body."

    "But eternal life has a huge w! It is that one could be destroyed, maybe killed by another skillful master, or blown up by aser cannon."

    "But your soul won¡¯t. Your soul is not physical, you can¡¯t see it, you can¡¯t touch it, but it is still so powerful!"

    "There are two big advantages to soul power. One is that your ability to attack will be dramatically improved. The other is that you would achieve eternal life! Even if your body dies, your soul would still exist. In tens of millions of years, your soul can still find your enemy and avenge yourself. It would never ever disappear."

    "And this is soul power!"

    "What I am about to teach is soul power, but you can also view it as eternal life!"

 Chapter 416: Golden Tower!

    Chapter 416: Golden Tower!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    The Dark Net, Cursed Zone.

    This was a zone that was full of danger, electromaic storms, space rifts, all sorts of dangerous environmental hazards were spread out throughout the whole Cursed Zone.

    For these reasons, the Cursed Zone was not a suitable ce for intelligent lives to live. This ce became an optimal ce to hide secrets, the technology that had been developed here was close to the power of the Big Five. If anyone wanted to hide something, there was nowhere else that would be safer than the Cursed Zone.

    Regardless of how hard the Big Five tried, they wouldn¡¯t be able to invade into the Cursed zone because they didn¡¯t have Sky Howling Wolf¡¯s star map. Regardless of whether it was the regr side or the reverse side of the universe, it would be lethal for anyone who did not have the appropriate star map. It would be like swimming naked in an ocean full of sharks. You could never predict when you would get bitten.

    There aren¡¯t that many people in the world who could fully explore every corner of the Cursed Zone. Other than Sky Howling Wolf, there was the Golden Family, and Sky Howling Wolf was still technically a member of the Golden Family. As it could be seen, how powerful it was to be a part of the Golden Family.

    Even though Silver Fox was saved by someonest minute and it made the mysterious ck man very upset, but he was still able to readjust his emotions quickly, and led everyone to the A17 vortex zone.

    Anyone who controlled the star map would know that this was one of the many ces that they shouldn¡¯t get close to in the Cursed Zone. Yet the ck man was not fazed at all, he led his spacecraft to pass through this vortex at a very magical angle.

    All his subordinates including Linda were surprised. An energy vortex was a natural aggregate of natural energy. Energy was concentrated here and could not go anywhere, eventually bing a vortex.

    Even the strongest spacecraft would be crushed by this vortex into a piece of waste metal, but scary energy vortexes like this could be passed through safely if you found the correct angle. Nobody would believe that you coulde out of this vortex unscathed until they saw it with their own eyes.

    "Master, where are we going?" A warrior with broad shoulders asked.

    "You guys will find out soon, even though the Golden Family is extremely famous, I was the only one that returned this time, so I have to be extra careful and use some tricks in order to get rid of the Big Five Corporations once and for all."

    "Human-like intelligent species were not anything too special. They were just extremely good at reproduction. We¡¯ve only been gone for two eras, and now there are more humans here than ants." The ck man said whileughing.

    Linda said, "Master, even if humans win in number, that doesn¡¯t mean they are invincible. The world has a natural order. The stronger the race, the less able they are to reproduce. Since humans greatly exceed us in numbers, this just proves that they are actually weak, so they need to rely on their reproductive skills to make up for their ws."

    "I know." The ck man said, "It is just that since there is a great number of them, it would take a long time to kill them all. Furthermore, my family members are still far away, so I want to invite them to the Secret Realm."

    Secret Realm?!

    Everyone was shocked, the Golden Family always had a family hierarchy that they followed. Everyone knew that their old nest was in the Cursed Zone so a lot of their wealth andnd were all kept here, but nobody could find them. Even if they found it, they still couldn¡¯t go in and take anything.

    Since this ck man could open the Secret Realm of the Golden Family to use his wealth against the Big Five corporations, it means that he was ranked pretty high in the family. Everyone was happy since they all wanted to have a master that was of a high rank.

    Deep inside the energy vortex was an entrance to a dimension. This was not that different from the other spaces that were scattered across the darkwork. But here was one of the Golden Family¡¯s Secret Realm.

    Rumble~

    The Secret Realm that had been sealed for many years opened, the spacecraft entered and everyone noticed that this space was just a wall made of gold. They could not see the end of the wall, neither can they see how tall it was.

    "Wow, no doubt this was made by the Golden Family, this is such a majestic golden wall!" Someone eximed.

    "This isn¡¯t a wall." The ck man said.

    "Not a wall? Then what is it?

    "A tower."

    "Master, there are multiple levels to a tower, this is clearly just one wall."

    The ck manughed and pointed to the sky, "This tower is extremely tall, so you can¡¯t see its levels. To be honest, I¡¯ve never been to the top of the tower either so I can¡¯t really tell you exactly how big the tower is. Regardless, it is definitely really big and probably about the size of a type A."

    Hoooo~

    Everyone gasped. It was such a majestic tower, and no one knew how it was built. The cost of the materials would probably be a significant number. Plus, what they were currently seeing was only a small portion of the tower.

    Without exceptions, they now all have a deeper understanding of the power of the Golden Family. What the legends had said about the family was all true.

    The ck man ced his right hand on the golden wall, and the wall lit up, disying his information.

    His name was Lone Abyss. What a weird name, but no doubt he was a member of the Golden Family.

    After the wall recognized the identity of Lone Abyss, an entrance was opened. His subordinates followed him into the huge tower and were immediately shocked by what was presented in front of them.

    It was like the inside was a different world, there were odd stones everywhere, cold wind blowing through the tower, sending shivers down everyone¡¯s backs.

    "Go, take my letter. Invite the Mass Demons, Nightmares, Holy Spirits, Godsend, and All Gods Corporations to this ce."

    Lone Abyss thought for a second and added, "And add that weird Wolf Fang team. The different tribes now all listen to them so they are basically the leaders of the Cursed Zone. Tell them that either Han who shot me with the arrowe, or they don¡¯te at all."

    His subordinates frowned, "Master, but you didn¡¯t say how many of them shoulde."

    Lone Abyssughed, "They can send however many people they want here. Even if they send their whole corporation into the Cursed Zone, as long as the Golden Tower is here, none of them will leave here alive."

    ...

    In a remote but beautiful mansion in the All Gods Corporation.

    This was the mansion of Lu Shui. As one of the founding families of the All Gods Corporation, their home was one of the most beautiful in the whole corporation. The dimension in which it was located was even named after Lu Shui¡¯s family. The status this family had in the All Gods Corporation was apparent.

    Lu Shui Jian Jia was sitting in the garden staring nkly into space. Ever since that ident happened, she often did this and nobody knew what she was thinking about. But every now and then, people can hear that she would be murmuring about something with Han¡¯s name. It was apparent that even though her father and grandfather tried to stop her with all their power, she never stopped thinking about it. Furthermore, the more time that had passed, the more she thought about it.

    Her father was strict, but her grandfather was loving.

    Today, Lu Shui Qiu Lin returned.

    As one of the pirs of the All Gods Corporation, he often did not return home. When she was little, Jian Jia would see him once a year, but now he would show his face in front of Jian Jia whenever possible. Regardless of how busy he was, he would always return home once in a while to see his granddaughter.

    The old man almost cried when he saw the state that Lu Shui Jian Jia was in. He knew what she wanted and what she was thinking, but he couldn¡¯t help her.

    Han could¡¯ve been friends with anybody but 9527. 9527 was the number one enemy of all Gods Corporation, the Leader of All Gods Jacquet once said that he would happily trade half hisnd for the life of 9527.

    Sometimes this was just how life was. When the enemy betrays you, you couldn¡¯t really say anything because why should they behave any differently?

    But if someone close to you betrayed you, then it would be extremely uneptable.

    So regardless of the status, Lu Shui Qiu Lin had in the corporation, he would never say he forgave Han. When he decided to be together with 9527, he was destined to be an enemy of the All Gods Corporation forever.

    Han must die!

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin sighed and remembered the mission he had, so he decided that he should turn around and leave without talking to Jian Jia. However, Jian Jia heard his sigh.

    "Grandpa..." Jian Jia said without any energy.

    After Lu Shui Qiu Lin heard the voice of his granddaughter, his determination was immediately gone. He came to the side of Jian Jia and asked her about whether she was eating well and sleeping well.

    Jian Jia kept on nodding her head even though her face looked terrible.

    Sigh~

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin sighed, "Grandfather came back today to pack some things. I need to leave to a far away ce and I don¡¯t know when I will be back. How can I not worry about you when you are like this?"

    Jian Jia said, "You are going away?"

    "Yes."

    "Is it to visit other corporations?"

    "This ... I can¡¯t disclose, it is extremely critical."

    Jian Jia said, "Grandfather always worries about me but I worry about you too, I will go prepare some snacks that you like, remember to not be too tired, it might hurt your body."

    The old man was moved to the verge of tears. Jian Jia had been unruly ever since she was little, and most people couldn¡¯t get along with her. He couldn¡¯t believe that she was so caring and nice to him, he was moved from the bottom of his heart.

    When she turned around, Jian Jia returned to her own room and stole one of the dimension stones her grandfather had on him.

    She quickly searched through the dimension rock. It was almost as if she always did this, she scrambled past most things and quickly found the leather folder that Lu Shui Qiu Lin kept important documents in.

    When she opened the leather folder, a letter fell down. Jian Jia picked it up and lost all color from her face.

    On the letter, it said that the Golden Family had sent a representative to invite people from the Big Five Corporations to meet at the Cursed Zone where they will activate the treasures and secrets of the Golden Family.

    Luo Shock Scale, Dark North, Time Activator, Bruce, her grandfather Lu Shui Qiu Lin!

    The Big Five sent out such an impressive and famous team!

    They were just missing the top notch Gods like Luo Shui Han and Jacquet. Everyone else who were going was in the top three of each corporation, the strongest amongst the strongest, the warlords of the warlords!

    When she saw the sixth name Jian Jia was even more frazzled, it was Han! Han might go too!

    "The Golden Family..."

    "Han..." Jian Jia was stunned momentarily and repeated to herself.

 Chapter 417: Soul Break!

    Chapter 417: Soul Break!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Inside the Training Dimension of the Golden Tome.

    After Han had familiarized himself with Powers of the Soul, he began to start basic training under Jie¡¯s lead.

    Jie said in a heavy voice, "There are Nine levels of Soul power, the higher the level, the more you will improve."

    "To put it simply, the beginner level Soul power will allow your peak power to double. What is your Source Energy right now?

    Han said, "Thest time I measured it, it was 65 million."

    Jie said, "Oh, so you are very close to pinnacle warlord level. To have such strength at your age is pretty good."

    "But I only said pretty good. It¡¯s because you have not learned to use Soul power. If you master the beginner Soul Power, your peak power will double and be close to 130 million. That¡¯s the level of a super warlord."

    Han was stunned. As his level increased, it became harder to increase his Source energy. Could he double his peak power just by mastering the beginner level of Soul Power?

    One must know, there were two barriers one had to ovee to get from Seven Star intermediate to the next level.

    Jie continued to say, "If you have level two Soul Power, your peak power will triple and reach 195 million. For level three Soul power, it will quadruple."

    Han was very excited, Soul Power could exponentially increase a warrior¡¯s power. If he had beginner Soul power. He could amplify the area of Void End to ten times the area without advancing his level. This was something Han dared not imagined in the past.

    Swoosh~

    The sight in front of Han changed. He appeared in the deep sea and was surrounded by Sardines. The number of small silver fish was like sand in a desert ¨C there was too many to count.

    The colony of sardine fish swam around Han. At this moment, Jie said, "What you see is what will help you begin your Soul Power training. Don¡¯t doubt the reliability of the training. After centuries and the summary by countless strong warriors, we have concluded that for a beginner, the most important thing needed to switch on Soul Power is concentration."

    "If a person can learn concentration, and can focus on one thing no matter how long it takes. He will one day seed. Have you heard of the ten thousand, hundred thousand and one million hours evolution theory?"

    Han shook his head.

    Jie smiled and said, "It¡¯s very simple. Ten thousand evolution meant that if you want to be an outstanding carpenter, even if you have never touched wood or have any knowledge of carpentry, it is okay."

    "As long as you can spend ten thousand hours to learn carpentry. After ten thousand hours, you will be skilled in carpentry. If you can spend a hundred thousand hours learning, you will be an expert. If you can spend 1 million hours learning the skills, you will be a master of the trade."

    Han nodded and said, "This theory makes sense. It is, after all, a skill. If your intelligence is enough and could concentrate for long amounts of time, there is no reason you can¡¯t learn it.

    Jie said, "Soul Power is the same. If your talent is enough and you are focused during training. There is no reason you cannot activate it. If you still haven¡¯t activated Soul Power, it only means that you are not focused enough."

    "You have passed the first test and proved that you have enough talent to activate Soul Power. If you didn¡¯t have enough talent, you would¡¯ve been eliminated."

    "That¡¯s why. Now that you are here, what you need to do is concentrate and focus on practicing. If you do that, you will be able to get Soul Power."

    "I am not praising you. I am warning you that the path to activate Soul power is very long. Once you start training, you cannot stop or else your powers will regress. You need to be mentally prepared."

    Han nodded and said, "Rest assured. I never give up."

    "Good!" Jie said loudly, "In front of you are one billion of the world¡¯s fastest and most cunning sardine fish. There is only one fish in the colony with a golden tail. You need to stare at it and never let it out of your sight."

    "Focus! Focus with all your might. Don¡¯t let anything disrupt your mind."

    "I can teach you a technique here. You can try to imagine those things that are important to you. It will help you focus."

    Swoosh~

    The Soul Power training has officially begun. A golden sardine swam in front of Han and flicked its tail.

    Then, the golden sardine started to swim towards the colony. Suddenly, a wave of silver sardines swam towards him and submerged Han¡¯s target.

    "You have to rely on your senses, not just your vision!" Jie yelled.

    One would definitely need perception to focus on one target in such aplex environment. If one were to rely on his eyes, one will soon be confused and disoriented by the millions of fish.

    Han did exactly that. His eyes focused on the general direction of the colony and relied on his perception to determine the location of the golden sardine fish.

    "The best way to improve your perception is to use your mental powers! Your mental powers stem from your beliefs!" Jie shouted again.

    Beliefs?

    What were Han¡¯s beliefs?

    Earth!

    Friends!

    Memories!

    These were things Han could never let go.

    In a moment, Han recalled when the battle when he first became a warrior where he witnessed how those with super powers sacrificed their lives to protect the ordinary people and their hometown.

    "The ordinary citizens are in danger! Those with superpowerse with me!"

    This sentence resounded in Han¡¯s ears. A few years have passed but that memory was still clear as day.

    Long Zuolin, 32 years old, level 2 esper from Jiang Su province, Su Qian.

    Hu Hai, 24 years old, level 1 fire esper from Hu Nan province, Xiang Tan.

    Li Yunjin, 19 years old, level 1 ice esper from Shanghai.

    Liang Xuedong, 15 years old, level 1 wind esper from Zhejiang, Hangzhou.

    Han remembered the names of each and every one who died in battle.

    At any moment, when faced with any difficulties, when Han recalled these people, his heart will be filled with power! That was a form of guardian power!

    A few years had passed and Han was already a war lord. One of the only two warlords from Earth. But his motivation and goal were still the same. It was to protect his hometown and those who mattered to him!

    He wanted to be stronger!

    He wanted to be more and more stronger!

    Han screamed inside in his mind. His eyes gradually turned red. His heartbeat was pumping faster and hormone secretion had reached an incredible level!

    Yes, the desire to protect, that was his belief!

    "Good!"

    "Very good!"

    "Han¡¯s mental power was exponentially increasing! I wonder what this young man had experienced for him to be so tenacious." Jie muttered with excitement, he was surprised by Han¡¯s performance.

    As Han started to recall his first battle, his belief started to strengthen and his mental energy increased rapidly!

    The increase in mental energy affected Han¡¯s biology and his perception. He could clearly see the golden sardine in the mass of sardines.

    The number of sardines became more and more, their speeds became faster and their formation became moreplex.

    Han had to continue to strengthen his belief to react to the more and more adverse situations.

    The training was set up like this. Through an almost impossible goal, it would force the mental energy out of Han. Through the repeated use of mental energy, it would ultimately teach Han the meaning of Soul.

    Jie¡¯s mouth was agape. Han¡¯s performance was not just a surprise, it was breathtaking!

    He could not believe the young Han could withstand so much pressure. Logically, the older the person, the more experienced they were, and with that came a clearer understanding of what was important to them.

    But Han was different. Even though he was young, he still knew what his beliefs were, and he never gave up on his beliefs.

    If one were to investigate Han¡¯s upbringing, they would understand why Han had such a strong mentality.

    Back in the day, everything on Earth was gray and gloomy. Han grew up in these circumstances and pressure. Everyone on the streets was somber; adults were worried that Earth would be a colony and they would be servants. They were even more unwilling to ept that their children would also be servants.

    Thus, Han¡¯s generation had such a sad childhood. It was hard to smile back then because everyone was somber. No one liked to smile. When children constantly saw the repressed faces of the adults, their personalities would also be affected.

    In reality, not only Han. Others from Earth such as Li Yu, Long Chuan and the young Li Qi, Monk, Chen Zhong were all full of spirits. None would back down from a fight.

    It was because that generation grew up in repression. When one mentioned protecting their hometown, everyone fearlessly fought to protect Earth. Han was only one of the more outstanding examples.

    Han could guarantee, if such an opportunity and strength fell onto Chen Zhong, this fatty would exert even more strength than him!

    It was wrong to say that Han was the most stubborn and tenacious. The entire generation was repressed which caused Earth to produce a few generations of stubborn and tenacious warriors!

    Han was not on Earth right now...who did the hometown rely on? Han¡¯s stubborn and tenacious brothers!

    "60 percent!" Jie shouted in his mind.

    It was only the first practice but Han had already activated 60% of his Soul Power. This result was phenomenal!

    Jie told the story of the ten thousand and hundred thousand experts to tell Han that he must be patient to slowly activate Soul Power.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Han had never slowed down in his life!

    Once he became an esper, he was like a machine that worked non-stop. He was more hard working and improved faster than anyone!

    Back then, the Three Addicted teachers were even afraid when Han started training because Han worked like a dog without a care for his life! It was as if a strong energy was pushing him forward every moment!

    For Han, rest was a luxury. He always had reason to stop himself from resting, and he always kept an insane work ethic.

    "Oh my god, 70 percent!" Jie could not believe his eyes.

    70 percent in one session?

    Han was condensing tens of thousands of hours of training to a few!

    It¡¯s crazy!

    The situation on the training grounds had be crazy!

    The sardines no longer only used their mass numbers and fast motion to disrupt Han¡¯s perception and vision. They have started to attack Han.

    "You won¡¯t be able to escape!" Han yelled.

    His mental energy had reached its limits and Han could no longer feel any pain. Han ignored the bites of the sardines and continued to focus on his target!

    No difficulty or pain could stop Han¡¯s progress! Continuous improvement was the ultimate belief of Han!

    "80 percent!" Jie said emotionally. "What a tenacious mentality! It¡¯s even stronger than Howling Sky Wolf. It¡¯s stronger than anybody!"

    Those who knew Han would know that he was the stubborn Han. Techniques or talent could notpare to his stubbornness and tenacity!

    Geniuses were not rare. But Han was the only one with talent, tenacity and refused to back down from battle!

    One either had Source energy or not have it.

    But mental energy was something deep within a person¡¯s character. The mental powers of a person depended on the focus and tenacity in a person. Han was the most focused and tenacious human.

    "90 percent!" Jie yelled wildly. "Is he going to activate Soul Power in one go!?"

    Jie¡¯s words have just ended when a roar from Han came from the distance.

    "One does not survive without madness!"

    "Come! All of you! I will not back down today! Who can defeat me!"

 Chapter 418: Soul Injury

    Chapter 418: Soul Injury

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Jie never mentioned that Han should initiate Soul Power in one go. It was not very scientific nor possible.

    But Han chased after the golden sardine like a crazy dog. No matter how the fish colony tried to stop him or bite him, he refused to give up.

    This situation shocked Jie. There was the type of person that the more you force him, the more he resisted. Han was that kind of person.

    Mental power was different from source energy. It grew as a person¡¯s mentality developed. Contrastingly, source energy was a materialization of energy. Once it was depleted, then it was gone. No one could continue to persevere.

    One could persevere for mental power. As long as one had a strong will and mentality.

    The attack of the sardines was not only reflected on Han¡¯s body but also mentally - theyshed out and damaged Han¡¯s mentality.

    Jie could not believe what he saw. Han¡¯s mental power was severely damaged but he relied on his will to continue to enhance his mental power and endure the attack.

    It was like a man who broke a leg but continued to climb up a mountain while bleeding.

    That was the ultimate representation of a man of iron.

    Boom

    Suddenly, a sh of white light began to pour out in Han¡¯s mind. The sardines immediately subsided.

    Soul Break!

    This was Soul Break!

    Han¡¯s mental powers were no longer an invisible entity but have evolved into a light visible to the naked eye.

    Han had seeded!

    He has acquired beginner level Soul Power!

    The Power would be an enormous aid in Han¡¯s future battles!

    Jie was so excited he wanted to shout!

    Soul Break in one go! Han had forced out the power of the soul in the first time during his first training!

    He was not a genius, but a super super genius!

    Why would someone like Han exist in the world?

    His existence waspletely unfair!

    Pa!

    Han was nearly crazy. Hepletely did not realize that he had forced the mental power out. His goal still was to catch the golden sardine.

    Jie was shocked to discover that when Han was in a frenzy, he was a beast!

    The innocent sardine was caught between Han¡¯s fingers. Han red with his eyes and fiercely took a bite!

    Kach!

    Han woke up and saw that he was in the Training Dimension. He finally realized that he had materialized too much of his mental energy and fainted.

    His head was pounding. Han covered his head and moaned in pain. Jie¡¯s voice entered his ears.

    "What should I do with you. Since the establishment of the Golden Tome, I have seen all kinds of people but no one like you. I never said you had to Soul break in one try."

    Han was dazed and asked curiously, "So..I have Soul Powers now?"

    Jie said, "Yes. You managed to force out your Soul Power right before you fainted. At the same time, you chewed the golden sardine to death like a crazy dog."

    Han was about to be excited when Jie said, "Don¡¯t move! Even though you have forced out your Soul Power. But at the same time, you have drained your powers. You are injured right now, its soul injury."

    "Soul injury?" Han asked with confusion.

    Jie exined, "Soul injury happens when you tried to mobilize mental power past its limits and it led to a mental injury. Your headache and blurred vision are both caused by Soul Injury."

    "You need to rest. You will not be able to train anytime soon."

    "Isn¡¯t that horrible?" Han asked.

    "Horrible? Well not really." Jie asked, "Your training method was a double-edged sword. Even though your Soul was injured, but you sessfully forced out Soul Power in one try. If it was someone else, they would need to train for a long time before forcing out their Soul power. But you only tried once."

    "Never do that again. I was chosen as the guardian of the Golden tome because I am part of the n of Spiritual nts and my energy was the mildest and natural. I can protect warriors like you the best."

    "Unfortunately, I was unable to protect you from harm this time. It was because you were too violent. There is no one like you, who does not give up and would continue to persevere even if they had only a shred of mental power left."

    In an abrupt change of conversion, Jie started to talk about how his Soul power was activated and how he utilized it most meaningfully during battles. Han listened carefully and nodded once in a while.

    "Because of Soul Injury, even though you have beginner Soul Power you would not be able to utilize it soon any time soon. Therefore, you only have to remember these important points."

    Base Camp.

    Han suddenly woke up and sat up on his bed. He actions gave Ye Weiwei and Luo Ying who were next to him a big scare. Next, ck Egg flew over with his rounded belly. He stared at Han and seemed to have discovered something but shrugged his shoulder and ran into Ye Weiwei¡¯s arms without a care.

    "Tell us quickly! What have you been doing? Why did faint for such a long time?" Luo Ying asked Han curiously and bombarded him with questions.

    Ye Weiwei said in a low voice, "It¡¯s good you are okay. When you fainted, some things have happened to the territory. You should go over to 9527. I don¡¯t know the details either."

    Luo Ying pouted when she heard the words. "Why the rush? He¡¯s finally awake, let¡¯s y for a while. I feel like Han is different now."

    Ye Weiwei said, ¡®We can y anytime. But business is more important.¡¯

    Han smiled and said both of them, "Weiwei is right. Business is important. I will go and find 9527 right now. You guys can wait for me here."

    Once his words ended, Han stood up and stretched.

    Even though he was in a deep sleep for a long time, Han felt very energetic, perhaps it was due to Soul power.

    It was a pity that while Han was too rash when activating Soul power which led to soul injury. Even though he has acquired the power, he was unable to use it at the moment.

    Han left the room to find 9527. Luo Ying looked at Han¡¯s figure and whispered to Ye Weiwei. "Have you realized? He has changed."

    Ye Weiwei nodded and said, "There seems to be some changes. But I don¡¯t really understand."

    Luo Ying blinked her eyes and waved to the Protector Banshee next to her. The Banshee whispered a few words next to Luo Ying¡¯s ear.

    Luo Ying¡¯s expression changed. Her mouth was slightly agape and she looked surprised.

    "What¡¯s the matter? What happened to Han?" Ye Weiwei asked urgently.

    Luo Ying repeated what the Banshee had told her to Ye Weiwei in a low voice.

    "Soul power?"

    "Yes! Han has acquired Soul power! That¡¯s amazing!" Luo Ying seemed lost in thought as she looked at the empty corridor which Han had walked out from.

    Han saw 9527 at themanding center. Silver Fox and Yuan Yuan pounced on him and greeted him warmly.

    "Don¡¯t worry! I am good! To be precise, I am in better shape now!" Han vouched while patting his chest.

    Han had discovered the changes in Silver Fox. Silver Fox seemed to have be stronger while Han was gone. Han could detect the strong energy fluctuations on his body. But at the same time, the fluctuations were very quiet. They were only visible when Silver Fox pounced onto Han emotionally. Once Silver Fox had regained hisposure, the energy once again disappeared.

    This phenomenon was simr to Jie, but Jie was a nt and Silver Fox was an animal. How could they be alike?

    9527 said heavily, "You havee back just in time. I am worried about something."

    Han nodded his head and ced Silver Fox on his shoulder, "Ye Weiwei told me there were urgent matters you wanted to discuss. Oh yeah, what happened to Silver Fox? He seemed to have be stronger?"

    9527 looked at Silver Fox and said, "Silver fox is now a meritorious member in the base camp. This little fellow risked his life and infiltrated into the Golden Family¡¯s nest and brought back a lot of important information."

    Han was stunned and touched Silver Fox¡¯s head in shock, "Golden Family? Wow! That¡¯s my boy!"

    "But, don¡¯t take these risks in the future. If something happens to you I will be very upset. You should leave these risky things for me to do instead."

    Silver Fox was touched by Han¡¯s words. Silver Fox thought that the luckiest he had been in his life was to meet the Han. To help his master, he was willing to undertake those risks! Now, he felt that it was all worth it!

    Han frowned slightly, "Golden Family? Weren¡¯t they..."

    9527 said, "They have returned. Look. This is the intelligence Silver Fox has brought back."

    Han took over the small pictures 9527 had passed over. The smart Silver Fox had drawn all that he had experienced into aic. As such, even though there was nomunication in words, the group could quickly understand what Silver Fox was saying.

    Han looked at the photos one by one. It started with Silver Fox following the subordinates of the Golden Family into the space rift and continued until the fight with the eight-wed monster. For credit, Silver Fox exaggerated the appearance of the multi-gic fellow.

    After Han finished looking, he looked at Silver Fox and said, "If this monster was so scary, how did you escape?"

    Silver Fox was at a loss for words. His story was iplete, there were only parts about how hard and heroic and handsomely he fought but nothing about how he left.

    Silver Fox perplexedly shook his head.

    9527 said on the side, "I have asked this question many times but Silver Fox refused to speak."

    Han nodded and said, "Then there¡¯s no need to ask. Silver Fox must have his difficulties. I haveplete faith in him."

    Swoosh!

    The two eyes of the Silver Fox brimmed with tears, and tears threatened to pour out!

    As expected of Master!

    Before today, Silver Fox was interrogated by 9527 every day. But Han had only one sentence: "I am fully confident in him!"

    "As expected, Master treats me the best!" Silver Fox shouted in his mind. At this moment, he was anxious to charge and assault the enemy in ce of Han. He would do his best until his death.

    Yuan Yuan was so touched he wanted to cry. ck Egg witnessed everything coldly. He was not familiar with the close rtionship between Silver Fox and Han. But for some reason, he felt very jealous. Why were the rtionships among these guys so good?

    "You get jealous so easily." 9527 sighed and said.

    He passed a golden card to Han and said, "The current situation is that the Golden Family not only came, but they have brought a written challenge to battle to the entrance of our home. They specified they want you to go. It depends on what you want to do now..."

 Chapter 419: The Girl on the Verge of Eruption

    Chapter 419: The Girl on the Verge of Eruption

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han took over the golden card and looked. He frowned and said, ¡®This is an invitation?"

    9527 said, "I don¡¯t think so. Even though it is called an invitation, but considering the history of the Golden Family, it could fully be interpreted as an ultimatum."

    "The meaning of the invitation is that the owner has returned. Inferior humans should return to where they came from or the Golden Family would not let any enemies go."

    Han thought and said, "If that is the n of the Golden Family, why would they put so much effort into a meeting? They have the power to kick out all humans. Could it be because they no longer have the power?"

    "Didn¡¯t you say that thest time the Golden Family appeared, they seemed to be in a war. After so many years, the war within the n may have weakened them, while humans had the chance to develop and even create tremendous powers like the five major corporations."

    9527 said, "What you said makes sense, but I still don¡¯t think we should take chances. We don¡¯t have to ept such an invitation."

    "Now, the territory has altered a new batch of Dark Net ships. Let us leave from the veins tunnel to another location. We can escape from the Golden Family and the five major corporations."

    Han shook his head and said, "Where could we hide? We don¡¯t know where the Veins tunnel leads to and what kind of enemies it leads to."

    "Under the pressure of the All gods corporation. We can only live in the Cursed grounds, but I would still like to return to Earth. To continue staying here is not a solution, neither is walking down the veins tunnel."

    9527 said, "Your words make sense. The highways of the Dark Net are built upon data. If we leave here and walk along the veins tunnel to another location. It would be difficult for you to return to Earth via the highway of the Dark Net anytime soon."

    "You have to weigh the costs and benefits. There is danger in meeting the Golden Family. For one, the All Gods Corporation would not let us get away."

    "From what I know. The representative that All Gods Corporation sent this time is Lu Shui Qiu Lin. The grandfather of Jian Jia."

    "Jian Jia¡¯s grandfather." Han was dazed. He felt nostalgic after hearing Jian Jia¡¯s name. They used to be good friends but were forcefully separated before they had the chance to say good bye.

    9527 said, "Don¡¯t think just because you are good friends with Jian Jia, Lu Shui Qiu Lin will go easy on you. He is the most reliable supporter of Jacquet and is truly loyal to him. If Jacquet asked Lu Shui Qiu Lin to kill you, no one will be able to stop it."

    "Furthermore, Lu Shui Qiu Lin has the powers to kill you. He is at the level of peak super war lord! He is much stronger than even Sima Hunfeng."

    "There is also Luo Shock, Dark North, Time Activator, and Bruce. They are all within the top three ranking warriors within their corporations and are all peak super warlords! The five major corporations have brought out their strongest teams to meet the Golden Family."

    Han was deep in thought. "Doesn¡¯t this just prove that this meeting is important? There must be a reason why the five major corporations have all dispatched their strongest warriors."

    9527 shook his head and said, "You insist on going?"

    Han said, "Yes. It is a meeting that is hard toe by. I have no reason to not attend. Furthermore, it is still uncertain who is friend or foe."

    "Anyway, it is not a good option to leave via the vein tunnel. Once I leave here, it is uncertain when I cane home. Oh yeah, you have been watching Earth right. How is my hometown?"

    Han would always beam with a smile every time he spoke of his hometown. Even though he was not on Earth, he was still attached to it.

    9527 looked at Han¡¯s gaze and said lightly sighed, "I knew you can¡¯t stop worrying about your hometown. Earth¡¯s situation is very good. Long Chuan is leading everyone in rebuilding a new homnd on Twin-Horse Gxy."

    "Earth¡¯s territory is much bigger than before. Almost the entire Twin-Horse Gxy is under the control of the Earth army. Your robot army is spectacr as well. They are following your n and building an army which could rival the Milky Way Alliance."

    "Of course there are twotent dangers in your hometown. One would be logic chips. To make robots, a lot of logic chips is required but the Milky Way Alliance has sealed them."

    "ording to the news from the investigation satellite, Long Chuan might decide to snatch the logic chips back from the Milky Way Alliance."

    "But there are risks in doing that. The Three-Eyed race is no longer a threat, and Milky Way Alliance has resumed ruling with a domineering force. If Long Chuan tries to snatch the logic chips now, a war might break out."

    Han didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, "I believe in Long Chuan¡¯s judgment. If he thinks he should act, then it can¡¯t be wrong."

    "It was in my n to vigorously expand robotic powers. The powers of humans are limited. It would be difficult toplete the huge constructions in a short amount of time. I need enough intelligent robots to rece humanbor."

    9527 said, "I do not object to this but I must remind you. Even on the Dark Net, everyone is careful with intelligence technology. For example, Queen is not an intelligence system with no restrictions."

    Han asked and retorted, "Yuan Yuan is a fully intelligent system. Do you think he is a threat to you?"

    9527 was speechless. How would he be able to live without Yuan Yuan now? The little fellow was of tremendous help to 9527. He was more even more outstanding than Queen in many things.

    9527 continued to say, "The secondtent danger is Ye Guhong, the grandfather of Ye Weiwei. He is once again on the road. He has brought the people from Ancient Maple Leaf and is seeking Ye Weiwei¡¯s mother. I dispatched a satellite to follow them and discovered that he is on his way to the Abyssal Star Region."

    "Abyssal Star Region is one of the rarer star regions which is twisted. It is connected to the Dark Net and has a bad reputation."

    Han said, "Ye Guhong is an expert. He must know that."

    9527 whispered, "I am not worried about Ye Guhong, I am more worried about Ye Weiwei."

    "Weiwei? What¡¯s wrong with her?" Han asked with confusion.

    9527 retorted, "Do you really think that Ye Weiwei is an ordinary girl?"

    "Yes." Han nodded and said.

    9527 said, "An ordinary girl would not have the Thunder Storm power. Also, Ye Weiwei is very kind hearted. She is scared that once her super powers be stronger, she would identally hurt others. Thus, she does not even train and seeks ways to lower her level."

    "But.."

    "But what?" Han asked.

    9527 said in a low voice, "Her level could not be repressed. With no training, Ye Weiwei has already reached the warlord level."

    Han was stunned for a moment, "Ye Weiwei has surpassed the war god level? We are now a team with all members above the level of a war god! When did this happen?"

    9527 said, "When you were unconscious, Ye Weiwei and Luo Ying were responsible for taking care of you. She did not undergo any training but directly became a war god in her sleep. This was detected by the power detection security system."

    "Let me ask you. Do you know the age of Ye Weiwei?"

    Han thought and said, "When I first met her I was 16 and she was 14. Now, four years have passed, I am 20 and she is 18 years old."

    "It¡¯s 17 years and 6 months." 9527 said meaningfully. "There is a type of physique which matures slowly but would advance by leaps and bounds after adulthood."

    "I suspect that is true for Ye Weiwei. As she gets closer to adulthood, her level will no longer be repressed. Even if she does not train, her powers will still be stronger. The reason Ye Guhong is hastily looking for Ye Weiwei¡¯s mother seems to be rted to this as well."

    Han felt that this entire situation was too far from normal, his heart was in turmoil.

    "Those who are closely involved cannot see clearly." 9527 sighed and said, "Because you have a dominating super power like Void End, you never perceived Ye Weiwei as a threat. That¡¯s not the same for the rest of the group."

    "What was Ye Weiwei wearing when she first met you?"

    Han said, "A ck leather jacket. It is a special piece of clothing that prevents thunder strike attacks from leaking."

    9527 said, "There was a period of time when Ye Weiwei stopped wearing that stuffy tight clothing. However, once her level reached warlord, she was forced to wear it again. That was because when you were not around, she identally struck Pu Luodi."

    "Your teacher, Night Ruins inspected and secretly told me that the strike caused organ damage in Pu Luodi¡¯s body. He would be unable to battle for a few months."

    Han was astonished, "I first met Pu Luodi with Boya. He participated in nearly all battles and has the strength of an intermediate war god!"

    9527 said, "Yes. In our group, Pu Luodi¡¯s was always of intermediate strength. He was not the most outstanding but still a force to be reckoned with. It was this Pu Luodi who was struck by Ye Weiwei¡¯s thunder strikes and suffered organ damage."

    Cold sweat began to break out on Han¡¯s forehead. He sat on the chair and muttered to himself, "So if Ye Weiwei continues to develop, she will bring disaster to our group?

    9527 said, "Well, I won¡¯t go that far and call her a disaster. Everyone likes her. But if she is not careful, she could hurt someone."

    "Night Ruins didn¡¯t tell Ye Weiwei about Pu Luodi, but Ye Weiwei seemed to also have noticed that her level was insuppressibly raising. That¡¯s why she started wearing that leather clothing again."

    Han deeply frowned. He understood Ye Weiwei¡¯s pain. The kind Weiwei never thought about hurting anyone, but her powerful ability always created trouble.

    Han could never forget Ye Weiwei¡¯s pain and coldness when he first met her. It was not because Ye Weiwei wanted to be cold to others but because she was forced to. Whoever got close to her would be hurt. It was almost her destiny.

    It was onlyter when Han appeared that Ye Weiwei saw hope.

    What about the future?

    If Ye Weiwei¡¯s super powers continue to grow, unless Han stayed with her forever, Ye Weiwei will continue to hurt others and fall into a lonely life.

    9527 pondered for a long time and finally said, "Oh well. I will just tell you."

    "You¡¯ve know Ye Weiwei for almost four years. Have you inspected her leather jacket?"

    Han quickly shook his head, "How would I take off a girl¡¯s clothes? I have never inspected it. Isn¡¯t it just a special leather jacket?"

    9527 shook his head and said, "When you are clever, you are cleverer than anybody. But when you are retarded, you are the dumbest guy on the whole. A special leather jacket? Only you could suppress her top level super powers. How would a leather jacket have the same effect as your Void¡¯s End?"

    "I secretly looked. There is a crystal at the waist of Ye Weiwei¡¯s leather Jacket. It is not the leather jacket that suppresses her powers, but the crystal."

    "As Ye Weiwei approached adulthood, the power of the crystal weakened."

    "I suspect that the reason Ye Weiwei¡¯s level was increasing rapidly recently, and the increasingly violent thunder strikes are rted to the weakening of the crystal."

    "I hate to say this but if we don¡¯t stop this, I am afraid one day her Thunder Storm ability would be so powerful that even you would be unable to stop it. There is nothing absolute in the world...even if your Void End is one and only, it is not absolute."

 Chapter 420: Attending the Meet

    Chapter 420: Attending the Meet

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han worriedly left 9527¡¯smand center. He was not worried about meeting the mysterious Golden Family. As a warrior, one needed a strong heart - a strong thirst for adventure, and learn to grow from dangerous experiences.

    Han was more worried about Ye Weiwei.

    The reason he tried with all his might throughout this journey was so that everyone could be happy. Han hoped that the people of his hometown could live happily and he hoped that his friends could live happily. Naturally, Han wished that Ye Weiwei could be happy every day.

    But if Ye Weiwei became a threat, the others would be forced to stay away from her. This would cause Ye Weiwei to once again sink into loneliness.

    Han sought out Ye Weiwei and wanted to hear what was on her mind. Han thought that the things he could do are very limited, and lending an ear to Ye Weiwei was one of the only things he could do.

    But Ye Weiwei did not speak a single word about her situation. She only talked about how everyone cared for her, how happy she was and the future advancements of the territory.

    It was apparent that Ye Weiwei did not want Han to be worried. But the more she acted this way, the more helpless Han felt and he gradually developed a sense of guilt.

    When they became aware that he had woken up, everyone came to visit him in session. Most people were surprised to learn about Soul power. They were not aware of any ways to improve theirbat ability other than Source Energy.

    Among the group, only Han, Pluto, Sima Hunfeng, and 9527 knew of the existence of Soul Power. But Pluto rarely showed up, 9527 was extremely busy and Sima Hunfeng was a self-taught genius who could not really exin the mechanics behind Soul Power.

    Thus, everyone pestered Han to learn about Soul Power.

    Han could only repeat what Jie had told him to the others. Unfortunately, they did not have ess to a training dimension such as the Golden Tome so they could only slowly learn via trial and error.

    When defining Soul Power, Han said, "To put it inly, Soul power is willpower. When a person¡¯s will power reaches a high level, it will evolve into the power of the soul."

    "The power of the soul will continue to evolve into an evesting soul. Even if your body was destroyed, your spirit will forever be alive."

    "From my experience, to acquire Soul Power, one must be unyielding, and force oneself to never give up even during hopeless situations. Only then would you be able to force out the Soul power."

    Oh~

    Everyone nodded in unison and seemed to have some understanding.

    Void End was only part of the reason why everyone thought that Han was pretty good. More importantly, everyone liked Han¡¯s tenacity and stubbornness. When he met a strong opponent, Han bes more unyielding.

    "So we just have to be a rash fellow like you? That¡¯s all?" Boya thought and suddenly eximed while pping his head.

    Pathless Origin was unimpressed, "Rash fellow?? Han is very smart! He picks up things very fast."

    Even though no proper ceremony was conducted, the Three Addicts still thought of themselves as Han¡¯s teacher so Pathless Origin strongly disliked anyone sprouting bad words about Han.

    Han smiled and said, "Boya has hit the nail on the head. Soul power is unrted to intelligence. It is only rted to mental powers regardless of intelligence. If you have a stubborn mind, you will be able to force out Soul power."

    Pa~

    Boya jumped to his feet. He was a hot-blooded man. Once he understood the ways to manifest Soul power, his blood became to boil.

    "From now on, I will fight to the death! No matter against what kind of opponent I face, I will fight them till the end!" Boya raised his fist. His blue face started to appear ck from the blood flow and he yelled.

    "Me too!"

    "Me too!"

    "From now on, I will be the strongest warrior!"

    Everyone howled, like a bunch of rogues running wild.

    Night Walker nodded and said, "I am still worried about you meeting the Golden Family alone. You should bring some Mad God Pills. At this point, only your highly antitoxic body can endure it, the ones I have prepared for others has a much lower dose and concentration."

    Feng Taiji also said, "I also have some prototypes with me. It¡¯s the third generation of the mutant nts. Even though it is still an experimental sample, its attack is a lot stronger than the second generation Sky King Vine. You should bring some."

    Wu Yun shook his head awkwardly, "I¡¯mgging behind. I have not yet finished the second generation of Godly Armored Beasts. I have made some prototypes, but theirbat abilities are not better than your gic fusion beasts. I shall not bring them out and make a fool of myself."

    Han said to Wu Yun, "There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s brainstorm together someday. With your gic background and my fusion techniques, we might be able to seed. Furthermore, the cursed groundsck resources of the Beasts. Even if it was someone else, they would not be able to do anything."

    Poison, mutant nts, gic beasts. These used to be the three fatal weapons of Han.

    At the moment, Han had his fusion techniques but there were very little high-level Soul Beasts on the cursed grounds. It was like a good chef who did not have ingredients, no matter how skilled they were, they would not be able to make a good dish.

    In contrast, Night Walker and Feng Taiji were much luckier. The garden that giant Tian Zang left behind was a nt treasure mine. They had both sessfully upgraded their products. Only Wuyun, who could not find any suitable Beasts, was left anxious but unable to do anything.

    This matter was actually pretty strange. The vast cursed grounds did not have many Soul beasts or star beasts.

    ording to the people of the tribe, it wasn¡¯t always like this. It was only shortly before Han and the others arrived that the beasts disappeared on arge-scale basis.

    Han recalled Silver Fox¡¯s drawings. It was Linda, the female Soul Beast who had tricked Han, who was together with Lone Abyss. Han did not know if the massive disappearance of the Soul Beasts on the cursed grounds was rted to Linda or the Golden Family?

    There must be a reason behind these strange happenings. So, Han had been closely following this matter.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day for Han¡¯s departure.

    The reason Han insisted on going alone was very simple. The oue was unpredictable. If it was a trap, it was better for him to fall into the trap alone then drag the entire group down.

    9527 had already agreed with Han. He stood out and said, "I know that everyone is worried about Han. But it might not be a good thing if we all go. The tracking system has already been installed into Han¡¯s body. If it is necessary, we could all get to Han in less than a minute."

    "Safety does not depend on how many people we send but the speed of our reinforcements."

    "Furthermore, the five major corporations have sent their top warriors to the meeting. He could deal with Han, but could he simultaneously deal with experienced warriors like Lu Shui Qiu Lin, Shi Guang Qi? I don¡¯t think so."

    "As the saying goes, it is easier for a small boat to change its direction. The biggest strength of Han heading there alone is agility. The five major corporations are all big groups but Han is a lone man. If there is a real fight, the Golden Family would deal with the corporations first since Han is the weakest."

    "It¡¯s too bad they don¡¯t know that Han could use us, his brothers, as trump cards. At the crucial moment, we will emerge suddenly and f*ck them in the face!"

    Even though everyone had their doubts, they agreed that there was some logic in 9527¡¯s words.

    In the situation where these top warriors stood in great numbers, deliberately giving the impression of a weak warrior was also a technique. If everyone went, it would be arger target and the Golden Family would pay them more attention.

    If Han went alone, others would overlook him, and Han would be safe.

    9527 and Sima Hunfeng had already discussed this matter with Han. After 9527 finished speaking, Sima Hunfeng gave a few words. His words were simr to 9527. It was a better idea for Han to go alone than for everyone to go. After the instition of ideas by multiple people, everyone finally agreed to let Han proceed to the meeting alone.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Bao simply would not agree. He tightly hugged Han with his arms and no matter what Han said, he refused to let go.

    The previous two incidents had a huge impact on Xiao Bao. He made up his mind to be a strong kid and to never let Han shelter him again. He wanted to be of help to Han.

    "It¡¯s okay. Let him go along with you. Xiao Bao is attached to you." Sima Hunfeng sighed and said.

    Han was exasperated and could only allow Xiao Bao to crawl into his Lunar Mark, and instructed the smartest Silver Fox to look after him.

    Silver Fox patted his chest like a big brother and told Han to rest his mind.

    To be honest, the reason everyone agreed for Han to go alone was that Han had many tricks up his sleeve. Once he opened Lunar Mark, ck Egg, Silver Fox and Blue Star were all formidable opponents.

    Especially Silver Fox, who is now a top tier fighter that rivaled ck Egg after gaining the power of the spiritual nts.

    Han had both Silver Fox and ck Egg in his dimension ring. This was the equivalent of hiding two Sima Hunfengs inside the ring! Han was a scary opponent.

    Of course, everyone also thought that bringing along Xiao Bao was a burden to Han. Xiao Bao was too well-behaved. He was not suited to be a warrior.

    Han bid goodbye to everyone and piloted the newly renovated Dark Net starship to the meeting point.

    This type of Dark Net ship was named Crossing Crow by 9527. It was the only Dark Net starship at the base camp, and it belonged to the heavy frigate ss. It had the pitch-ck appearance of a crow but there was a grey white imprint on the top of the vessel which was a special symbol of the Dark Net starship.

    As for control, there was no difference between the Dark Net starship and a normal starship. The only difference was that the Dark Net starship was more suitable for the environment of the Dark Net. Even in the normal universe, Crossing Crow would still be an outstanding defensive vessel.

    Swoosh~

    Crossing Crow used the hyper-space transition jump and zipped towards the Dark Net.

    In the blink of an eye, Han had arrived at No. A17 energy vortex.

    The speed and destructive force of the vortex were both remarkable. The siren ran continuously and the partially intelligent navigation assistance system reminded Han that once the vessel entered the area of the vortex, the Dark Net starship would be destroyed by the energy storm.

    But from the coordinates that the Golden Family had provided, the path towards the meeting point was indeed here.

    Han disabled the navigation system and manually controlled the ship. He used his hands with high precision to slowly proceed towards the path.

    When the Dark Net starship approached the energy vortex, a miracle happened. A secret passage appeared between the vortex. The surroundings were vtile but the passage path was calm.

    Han controlled the Dark Net starship securely with his hands and passed through the energy vortex into the entrance of a dimension.

    After the Dark Net starship passed through the energy barrier, Han saw a golden city wall and tens of thousands of warriors standing under the wall, with the symbol of the five major corporations on their armor.

 Chapter 421: Masters Everywhere

    Chapter 421: Masters Everywhere

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Shoosh¡ª

    The Frigate ss Crossing Crow stopped in front of the golden wall. Compared to the Five Corporations¡¯ prominent fleets, Crossing Crow seemed shabby on its own.

    When the cabin door opened, Han was met with thousands of strange looks.

    Despite being enemies, the Five Corporations had interacted countless times and therefore knew each other.

    Han was the only stranger there, and so everyone was curious about him.

    "You are the Golden Family¡¯s representative?" A pale, thin guy with a cold expression asked. He had a ck birthmark between his brows.

    Han knew that this person had to belong to either the Mass Demon Corporation or Nightmare Corporation because among the five, only those two belonged to the dark bloodline and the other three had red bloodlines, just like Han.

    Not to mention that behind this person stood not only human warriors, but also an abundant amount of devilish, humanoid monsters.

    Those monsters were the brilliant creations of dark bloodline groups. They liked to fuse humans and beasts to create monsters called Orcs.

    It was said that warriors working under those two corporations had to improve themselves relentlessly. If they were deemed to have no more potential, they would be forcefully operated on, and be senseless ves who did not know pain nor sorrow.

    In order to improve their capabilities, the Five Corporations would do anything and everything.

    In 9527¡¯s words, none of the five corporations were good. Only that the Mass Demon and Nightmare were unabashedly evil while the three others maintained an ostensibly good image while performing deals in the dark.

    Han smiled slightly and said to the guy with the birthmark, "You¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m Han, I¡¯m not a representative of the Golden Family."

    "You are Han!?"

    "You¡¯re Han!?"

    Two people eximed at the same time. One was a young person with a birthmark and the other an elder.

    The elderly man was not tall but he looked sharp and alert. His silver hair was meticulously tidy and he wore a set of white armor.

    Han smiled, "Do you recognize me?"

    The young man said, "No, but I have heard of you; my name is Luo Shock Scale, I¡¯m Luo Ying¡¯s cousin."

    Meanwhile, the elder smirked and simply said, "My name is Lu Shui Qiu Lin."

    Han was taken aback¡ªso this was Lu Shui Qiu Lin? Jian Jia¡¯s grandfather who was known as the Almighty in White!?

    Han had heard that he was the only one in the All Gods Corporation who did not have an official title, simply because the God of Gods, Jacques, trusted him to be capable of solving everything. Gradually the entire Corporation reached the consensus that anything unsolvable could be solved by Lu Shui Qiu Lin.

    It was obvious that his status and capabilities were not only legends.

    Han greeted him solemnly, "A honor to meet you, sir."

    As for Luo Shock Scale, Han did not acknowledge him for the simple reason that he did not know him.

    Han saw Jian Jia as his brother. At least before she revealed her gender, he did treat Jian Jia as that, which is why he respected Lu Shui Qiu Lin greatly.

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin nodded slightly, "Kabri has told me about you, you are just as he described."

    Han replied humbly, "Thank you sir; how is Jian Jia? I did not have a chance to say goodbye."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin smiled, "How could anyone from the Lu Shui family not be fine? Don¡¯t you worry, Jian Jia has taken on an important position in the corporation. Going through a period of trials improved her attitude a lot, and she shall take on more prominent roles in the future¡ªshe is good enough to be my sessor."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin praised Jian Jia relentlessly. The reason was simple¡ªto let Han give up¡ªJian Jia was living her awesome life, and Han was long forgotten.

    Han, meanwhile, did not think much of it, just smiled and said, "As long as she is happy."

    "Do you really think that?" Lu Shui Qiu Lin frowned and asked.

    "Absolutely. As her friend, of course, I wish for her happiness." Han replied genuinely.

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin said, "You are the Corporation¡¯s enemy. What if Jian Jia had to kill you one day?"

    Han said nonchntly, "We are still friends in private. Unless she does not see me as one anymore, or else I would still call her my friend anywhere, at any time."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin asked again, "What if she still had to kill you?"

    Han replied, at ease, "That is her choice; if there came a day that I had to die, dying in a friend¡¯s hand would not be too bad."

    Not giving up, Lu Shui Qiu Lin asked, "Then what if one day, Jian Jia¡¯s life was at your disposal?"

    Han shrugged, "I do not have the habit of killing my friends. Not now, not ever."

    Han did not notice that as he spoke, someone among Qiu Lin¡¯s warriors shook. Slightly, but uncontrobly, as if he was electrified.

    Lu Shui Qiu Linughed, and said in his deep voice, "Anyway, I like how you speak so well despite your young age."

    "But I suggest you give up. No one could resist the Corporation¡¯s orders; if you were to die, you would¡ªin Jian Jia¡¯s hands, in other people¡¯s¡ª it doesn¡¯t matter."

    "dly," Han replied.

    Han was so absorbed in his conversation with Lu Shui Qiu Lin that he failed to notice Luo Shock Scale already appeared hostile towards him, not to mention that his mouth hung open as if he swallowed a dead rat.

    Luo Shock Scale had heard that Han and his cousin Luo Ying had a thing, but little did he imagine even the granddaughter of the Almighty in White, Lu Shui Qiu Lin, did too!

    If he hadn¡¯t been there to witness that conversation, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    Who was Lu Shui Qiu Lin?

    He was one of the best in the All Gods Corporation! Despite being just as capable on the battlefields as Lu Shui Qiu Lin, Luo Shock Scale was not one of the founders like Qiu Lin was, and the conversation they just had made it clear that Han had a pretty good rtionship with Jian Jia.

    Why!?

    Luo Shock Scale looked at the in Han and thought. He was so...ordinary, and Luo Shock Scale himself was so much better looking!

    Lu Shui Han¡¯s two daughters had insurmountable beauty. It was only due to their father¡¯s bad temper that no one dared to approach them. In fact, the number of admirers for them in the Corporation was so great that they could possibly fill up a stadium, and one of them was Luo Shock Scale.

    Compared to others, Luo Shock Scale had talent. Other than Luo Shui Han, he was the one who had the most talent, and he had hoped to get either Luo Ying or Luo Jin.

    And now Luo Jin was dead, but Luo Shock Scale did not say much about it because Luo Jin had her eyes on Lu Yao anyway. If Lu Yao had not betrayed the Corporation, he would probably have be someone as highly respected as Lu Shui Qiu Lin.

    As for Luo Ying, it doesn¡¯t matter for what reason she ended up with Han, it made Luo Shock Scale upset, very upset! That was why he had always disdained Han.

    Han noticed that the three people next to Lu Shui Qiu Lin had a different vibe from the others. Thinking they must be important persons, Han extended his greetings, "And these three generals are...?"

    The three people had been paying attention to their conversation, and regardless of whether they cared about Han, they had to respect Lu Shui Qiu Lin.

    So they introduced themselves one by one, Dark North from the Nightmare Corporation, Time Activator from the Godsend Corporation, and Bruce from the Holy Spirits Corporation.

    In regard to skill level, they were as skilled as the Almighty in White. As for status, they were only slightly less powerful than him¡ªthey were three of the most respected generals in their Corporations.

    Perhaps unsurprisingly, Luo Shock Scale¡¯s status was the lowest among the four. Although he was Luo Shui Han¡¯s nephew, he was not a founding member. If they really had to rank him he would be at the tenth, while the other four were top four or even top three in the corporation.

    Since these super generals all looked up to Lu Shui Qiu Lin, Han had nned to stand aside after greeting them. After all, he hade to investigate, not to show off.

    Abruptly, Luo Shock Scale snickered, "We are here as representatives of the Five Corporations, who are you? Who the heck do you think you are? Standing here with all of us?"

    Han nced at him. He could tell, roughly, that Luo Shock Scale didn¡¯t like him very much, but he still got it wrong, because Luo Shock Scale not only disliked him¡ªhe hated his guts! Why else would he try to embarrass him at this time and ce?

    At this moment, a voice called out from afar.

    "Han is also my guest, he came as a representative of the Wolf Fang Group, the acting manager of the Cursed Land."

    Following the voice, they saw a group of masked people approaching. Their faces were covered, they looked like a group of monks.

    Only their leader revealed his face. Han frowned, recognizing the man¡ªsome time ago he had shot the man with the Flying Feather Bow, only that he survived.

    "Wolf Fang my ass!" Luo Shock Scale said, "They¡¯re just a bunch of losers who used to be under All Gods! Who are you anyway?"

    "I represent the Golden Family! My name¡¯s Lone Abyss!" He stood taller, and said, "I could get you all to leave, just as easily as I invited you!"

    Luo Shock Scale bit his tongue. This was Lone Abyss!

    He was right, the Golden Family was established far before the Five Corporations. Luo Shock Scale thought of this and stayed silent, fuming.

    On the other hand, Han calmly remarked, "Does your wound still hurt fromst time? Had I known you were part of the Golden Family I would¡¯ve made a better shot."

    Shoosh¡ª

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin looked at Han, shocked¡ªHan shot Lone Abyss? When!?

    Time Activator and Bruce were surprised too. After all, everyone sent their best representatives upon receiving the Golden Family¡¯s invitation. They all held a certain degree of respect and fear towards the family.

    Han was new to the yground, but he had already fought against someone like Lone Abyss, even injuring him!? They all looked at Han with a new eye.

    Lone Abyss sighed to himself. He was really the bane of his existence, this Han. Now that everyone knew someone from the Golden Family could be injured by an amateur, his presence became a lot weaker!

    Judging from Han¡¯s intelligence, he must have said it on purpose.

    Lone Abyss pretended not to have heard Han, taking great strides to the golden walls. Upon contact with his palm, the walls opened up to form a majestic entrance.

    "Please, everyone!" Lone Abyss motioned to the crowd.

    Although no one knew what was beyond the entrance, nobody wanted to show that they feared the Golden Family and so they filed through it without question. Luo Shock Scale, in particr, was the first to go, not wanting to lose against Han again.

    "Sir, they have all entered the Golden Tower!" Shortly after, Lone Abyss heard his subordinate call out.

    The corners of Lone Abyss¡¯s mouth curled up to form a smile.

    This time, he was not going to y something under the table, but under broad daylight.

 Chapter 422: Trap - Beast Soul Net!

    Chapter 422: Trap - Beast Soul Net!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Lone Abyss led everyone into the Golden Tower.

    This time, there were quite arge number of soldiersing along with the Big Five corporations. Except for Han, everyone else had brought a whole troop that contained approximately ten thousand people with their exceptional leader.

    Despite such tremendous strength, there were no more than ten soldiers that apanied the Golden Family. That was why the Big Five corporations¡¯ representatives lowered their guards and kept following them into the Golden Tower even though they could sense something was not quite right.

    Lone Abyss was walking faster and faster. The inner side of the Golden Tower was a strangendscape, full of rocks and stones. The Big Five corporations¡¯ representatives furrowed their brows in unison.

    "Where are you going? If you want to talk, let¡¯s just talk here!" Luo Shock Scale couldn¡¯t help but yell loudly.

    "Talk?" Lone Abyss whispered while looking back.

    It was hard to read the meaning behind the strange smile on his face.

    Soon, some people had found that the way to the Golden Tower was blocked, and they passed on this information up to the front.

    "Don¡¯t worry, the Signal Transmitter is still working." Lu Shui Qiu Lin said calmly.

    Since they were going to meet with the Golden Family, not only Han but everyone else brought a Signal Transmitter with them.

    One of the most unique qualities of the Signal Transmitter was the location-sharing. If they suddenly disappeared, the headquarter would receive the information immediately.

    It was highly possible the Big Five corporations had a huge troop waiting at the outer region of the Cursed Land. The troop would rush in and fight once they found out that something¡¯s wrong. That¡¯s why even the experienced Lu Shui Qiu Lin knew it wouldn¡¯t matter where they went as long as the Signal Transmitter was still working. After all, all of the corporations had their backup forces.

    At this moment, Lone Abyss suddenlyughed and said with a low voice, "Although the Signal Transmitter is still working, the Transmission System ispletely out of function. The people outside only know that you are here, but they have no clue what you will be facing."

    What he said sounded like he was trying to imply something. Lu Shui Qiu Lin and the others were alerted.

    Bruce from the Holy Spirits Corporation said heavily, "What do you mean? Are you afraid that the Transmission System will directly broadcast our conversation?"

    "What a joke. We as the Big Five Corporation disdain these kinds of tricks. We would directly say what we want to say if there is any."

    Lone Abyss said coldly, "Very well, then let me tell you straight that I actually never considered negotiating about anything with you. The Golden Family never negotiates. If you want to survive, you have to obey, and if you don¡¯t, then we would have to battle."

    While Lone Abyss was acting arrogantly, the small guy Dark North from the Nightmare Corporation frowned and said, "I agree the Golden Family used to be the head of this ce in the past, but times have changed. Battle? You really think we would deter from it? Everyone you can see here, who isn¡¯t an elite that had survived countless battles?"

    Lone Abyssughed and said, "All of you have been in many battles, but none of them were with the Golden Family."

    "If you are not afraid of the Golden Family, why have you brought so many soldiers and powerful representatives with you?"

    "If you are not afraid of the Golden Family, would you even negotiate with me? Wouldn¡¯t killing me be a better idea for you?"

    The faces of the people in the group started turning blue. In fact, the Big Five Corporations were certainly afraid of the Golden Family. They had stopped all of their actions to focus on fighting this powerful enemy since the news about the movement of the Golden Family had spread.

    The reason why there were so many top figures like Lu Shui Qiu Lin was also that the Big Five Corporation didn¡¯t want to fight with the Golden Family anymore. All seniors from the Corporations still remembered how unbeatable the Golden Family was in the past.

    That¡¯s why as soon as the messenger from the Golden Family arrived and told the Big Five Corporations that they wanted to negotiate with them, the Big Five Corporations agreed immediately and sent the strongest troops out in order to avoid the battle. Now that these obvious things were being spoken out loud by Lone Abyss, all of the troops somehow felt humiliated.

    Lone Abyss thought for a while and shrugged his shoulders, "Let¡¯s put everything on the table now. Asking all of you toe here, I didn¡¯t n to negotiate nor let you leave."

    "What are you saying?!" Luo Shock Scale turned pale with fright.

    Lone Abyss saidzily, "I mean, all of you are going to die here. Because it is the Golden Tower¡ªthe well-known demonic maze under the Golden Family. You wouldn¡¯t be able to escape out of here."

    "Who said we were going to escape?" Time Activator, a middle-aged, fair looking man from the Godsend Corporation said, "The moment I wave, thousands of troops from outside of the Cursed Land woulde in. They¡¯ll flip you over regardless of whatever Tower this is."

    Lone Abyss burst intoughter.

    "Good, good. Then wave your backup force over. The more thates, the happier we will be." Lone Abyss said insidiously.

    "Don¡¯t be impulsive, something has gone wrong here." The Experienced Lu Shui Qiu Lin held Time Activator¡¯s hand and tried to stop him.

    Papapapa~

    Lone Abyss pped his hands and said, "You are indeed the Almighty in White. You deserve the title."

    "You guessed it right, the Golden Tower is a one-way demonic maze. People can onlye in from the outside but cannote out from the inside."

    "The Golden Tower has 9 levels, whoeveres in has to take the challenge and can exit the tower only after passing through six floors. Therefore, strength is the only factor if you try to escape from here."

    "Then we just need to fight our way out." Bruce stepped forward and exposed his twisted right hand. "Speaking of that, you are also in the Demon Maze, we can kill you first."

    Lone Abyss said, as if it¡¯s not a big deal, "Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to fight your way out since you aren¡¯t a part of the Golden Family. But I¡¯m different since I was once fortunate enough to reach the seventh story, I know the way out of here."

    "And you can¡¯t kill me even if you wanted to. I¡¯m safe at this distance, nobody can kill me."

    Lone Abyss then waved his arm slowly, and a stream of white light suddenly turned into a bright loop and hovered him around.

    "It¡¯s soul power!" Han said in his mind, astonished.

    Every ace had soul power, this was what Han had heard from Jie. It was obvious that Lone Abyss¡¯s soul was much stronger than Han¡¯s. Faced with such a powerful ace as strong as him, Han hesitated for a second instead of initiating the fight immediately.

    "Why? Are you afraid? Well, then I¡¯m leaving." Lone Abyss sneered and said, "I forgot to tell you, the Golden Tower has another name ¨C the Beast Soul Net. Once it opens, all the Star Beasts, Soul Beasts and Soul Beasts of Darkness would all gather here together."

    "In terms of the reason, I guess you know already. The Golden Family has the bloodline of the Beast ns. We are the Lords of the Beast Kings."

    Humph!

    Lone Abyss sneered as soon as he finished speaking and walked forward with his people.

    At this moment, Bruce finally couldn¡¯t suppress himself. His right hand suddenly expanded. It shot out from his arm like a gigantic cannon!

    Just as Bruce¡®s right hand had almost reached Lone Abyss, a monster suddenly emerged from the ground. It was a ck monster with eight octopus-like tentacles.

    Its sudden appearance brought with it a huge earthquake.

    Taking advantage of the steaming fog, Lone Abyss had already disappeared.

    Han saw Bruce¡®s hand had returned back to his own arm. Yet, some blood dripped down from his right sleeve, and he looked extremely pale.

    Bruce said, "His level is slightly above me, which should be simr to Qiu Lin."

    Lu Shuiughed bitterly, "I would like to try if that monster wasn¡¯t there. But now, I couldn¡¯t take him down alone, I need cooperation."

    "Cooperation."

    "Cooperation."

    "I agree."

    "Let¡¯s forget about the past and get this Golden Monster first."

    The leaders of the Big Five Corporations were indeed the strongest. Although they were enemies to one another, they cooperated immediately without speaking much and even started to talk kindly together. The way they changed swiftly made Han speechless.

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin looked at Han and said, "You shoulde with us too. There are so many Beast Energies around, and I believe you already detected that, too."

    Han shook his head, "I am not interested."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin looked at Han with surprise. As the lord of the All Gods Corporation, the Almighty in White, his personal invitation was actually rejected by Han.

    "The number of beasts is humongous, you alone can¡¯t be theirpetitor." Lu Shui Qiu Lin said.

    Han frowned and said, "The Beast Crowd is not what I¡¯m worried about."

    "Then what are you worried about?"

    "I¡¯m worried about my brothers and friends."

    "You¡¯re worried about them? Why?"

    Han confessed, "This is obviously a trap, and Lone Abyss wants to encircle us in order to attack reinforcementsing to our aid. Our backup forces woulde to save us once they find out we were trapped here, and if they came, none of them would escape."

    "Then, more and more backup would be sent here which would trap more and more people. What a disaster."

    Han¡¯s analysis shocked everyone. It reminded Lu Shui of what Military God Kabri hadmented about Han. He once said that Han had two characteristics, one was his superpower¡ªEndless Darkness - Void End, which was a rare battlefield metronome that could make him control the tempo of the whole battlefield.

    Another one was Han¡¯s mind. There weren¡¯t many elites with a high IQ that had a logical reasoning ability like him. Also, with his tough bone character, Han would definitely be the optimal person for amander instead of an ordinary warrior.

    Now, Lu Shui Qiu Lin saw Han in person and finally understood why Kabri had made such a high evaluation of him. Han detected the trap of the Golden Tower immediately and knew that what Lone Abyss wanted wasn¡¯t from these people, but to attract more backup forces from the Big Five Corporations and kill them all at once in order to devastate the corporations.

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin said, "We won¡¯t call backups if it is as you say. At least it¡¯s safe for us to hold tight together, break through the seventh story rapidly and destroy the Lone Abyss¡¯s trap here."

    Han sighed lightly, "Ah, you are Jian Jia¡¯s grandfather after all. I couldn¡¯t let you die like that."

    "You will understand it if you think about what Lone Abyss said. He said he was lucky to reach the seventh story. That being said, the Beasts from the traps in the Golden Tower wouldn¡¯t only attack us but also him. They attack everyone."

    "I have experience with Beasts, and they tend to kill the strongest enemy first. How many people did Lone Abyss bring? How many did you bring?

    "Separate right now if you want to live. Don¡¯t gather together and don¡¯t even think about cooperation! The stronger power you gather together, the faster the Golden Tower would try to attack you first."

    "I bet that the beasts are now paying all of their attention to you, and Lone Abyss is leaving rapidly with this chance."

    "I have said what I wanted to say. You can ignore me. Jian Jia, at least, is my friend and I cannot let her down. But unfortunately, this is all that I can offer."

    Afterwards, Han turned his head and disappeared in the dark.

    There was a small and slim warrior lowering his helmet in Lu Shui Qiu Lin¡®s troop. When Han spoke out the truth twice just for not letting Jian Jia down even if Lu Shui Qiu Lin was his enemy, this small guy shivered, emotionally touched by Han.

    "Don¡¯t listen to him, who does he think he is!?" Luo Shock Scale said angrily, "I really want to kill him if I have a chance!"

    Time Activator was more thoughtful. He said in a deep voice, "However, what he said did make sense. It is remarkable that this young man has such clear logical thinking."

    "I don¡¯t buy that. He described Lone Abyss as almost a god that had calcted everything. How is that possible?!" Bruce waved his hand and didn¡¯t want to admit that he got tricked.

    Sometimes, many people can cause trouble. After listening to Han, the group of Lu Shui Qiu Lin suddenly started to argue. The decision to separate or not couldn¡¯t be settled down right away.

    However, the small, slim warrior suddenly looked up.

    Although she had dressed herself like a man, something such as temperament was still hard to cover.

    This small man that was cross-dressing was Jian Jia. She couldn¡¯t help but follow the troops here when she got news of Han. But she didn¡¯t expect that Han had not forgetten about her and still called her his friend even though she was an enemy to him.

    Jian Jia suddenly looked up, seeing a ck shadow shed across the ce where Han had disappeared. It seemed like someone wasing for Han.

    A killer?

    Would he cause danger to Han?

    Jian Jia was driven crazy, the fight between her grandfather and the other soldiers drove her crazier.

    She gritted her teeth and stepped back slowly, gradually disappearing into the dark.

 Chapter 423: The End of Luck

    Chapter 423: The End of Luck

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    After Han left the Big Five corporations, he turned to a narrow road.

    There was no way he could turn around. The entrance to the golden tower used a spatial leap technology. He currently had no way of knowing where the entrance was and how far he was from it.

    And ording to the information given to him by Lone Abyss, the entrance was like a one-way street. Even if Han found it, it wouldn¡¯t even necessarily mean that he could leave.

    If leaving the golden tower was easy, Lone Abyss definitely wouldn¡¯t have said that he was going to trap everyone here. Since he said that, it proves that he had great confidences in the architectural structure of the tower.

    The only method was to go up to the seventh floor and open the exit.

    But until now, Han still didn¡¯t figure out how to go up the tower. He had been walking around but he was still on the first floor.

    He started to hear more and odder noises around him. Han knew that there were numerous beasts here, their main target should be people from the Big Five but that didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t attack Han. The defense and offense system in the golden tower wouldn¡¯t discriminate certain people, even if Lone Abyss was here, he would get attacked too. If he wanted to leave, he needed to go to the seventh floor as well.

    Han wiped his finger on the Lunar Mark, releasing his sidekicks.

    Silver Fox was in charge of scouting, Blue Star acted like a bodyguard, ck Egg was like a gueri, while Xiao Bao was wrapped on Han¡¯s back. Even though he was scared he still tried to stay brave.

    Shoosh~

    Silver Fox disappeared immediately and it wasn¡¯t long before he appeared again in front of Han and waved his hand, indicating that it was safe.

    After about 20 minutes, Han was shocked.

    Silver Fox was like magic. He had led Han to advance withouting into contact with a single enemy.

    Even a God level scout might not even have performed as well as Silver Fox.

    What Han didn¡¯t know was that Silver Fox was not just one person anymore.

    Silver Fox had the spiritual nt aspany, little bean sprout. There were nts growing within the golden tower as well, and under the little bean sprout¡¯s influence, all the nts became Han¡¯s friends too.

    Little bean sprout followed Silver Fox obediently. As long as Silver Fox moved his tail to the front, then he could see him.

    "You are saying, we can go on either the road on the right or the left?" Silver Fox touched his chin and asked.

    Mhmm~

    Little bean sprout nodded non-stop.

    "We should pick the route that was closest to Lone Abyss. He must know how to leave this stupid ce, we have to follow him." Silver Fox thought about it and said.

    What a smart little guy, almost on par with humans. Silver Fox was currently constructing an exit n, and the core of the n was to follow Lone Abyss, and go wherever he went.

    Shoosh~

    Little bean sprout pointed to the right, indicating that that route was closer to Lone Abyss.

    After getting that urate information, Silver Fox waved at Han again. If only he couldmunicate with Han mentally like ck Egg, that would be so much more convenient.

    Silver Fox was never jealous of ck Egg for anything else. The only thing was that they had a mental connection. Unfortunately, because ck Egg was too arrogant, that mental connection wasn¡¯t really even useful. His pride made him extremely unlike Silver Fox. He didn¡¯t like to listen to Han about anything.

    Due to the unique skillset Silver Fox had, Han was having a lot of sess navigating through the golden tower.

    But quickly, Han felt like something was wrong, he felt someone was following him and ck Egg wouldn¡¯t stop checking behind his back either. He squinted his golden eyes now and then.

    "Someone behind us?" Han asked.

    ck Egg nodded without saying anything else.

    "Okay, then let¡¯s wait for him." Han paused and said.

    Of course, a dark shadow approached quickly. Even though he was exposed, he didn¡¯t really hide and he came right for Han.

    "Aiya, I amte again!" This guy said to Han.

    Uh..

    Han was speechless. It was Howling Forest¡¯s teacher, the one who talked big all day, Wai Late Dao.

    "Why are you here?" Han asked.

    Wai Late Dao patted his chest and said, "The brains of the Big Five plus you and Lone Abyss from the golden family all gathered here, how could I miss such an important party?"

    "Lone Abyss invited you too?" Han asked.

    "No, maybe he forgot. Oh well, that is okay, I will forgive him!" Wai Late Dao said.

    Han frowned, what did he mean Lone Abyss forgot. He probably didn¡¯t even know who Wai Late Dao was.

    Wai Late Dao said without a second thought, "I am here now, so you are safe. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I am here, I can take you out of the Golden Tower. If Lone Abyss targets you, I will take care of him!"

    Han thought to himself, ¡®You? Can you take care of them? Lu Shui Qiu Lin probably wouldn¡¯t even say something like that. But given that you were Howling Forest¡¯s teacher, I will just listen and nod.¡¯

    Putong~

    Wai Late Dao threw a little person on the ground and pointed to him, "The Big Five aren¡¯t good people! They hired the most vicious assassin to follow you and get rid of you! Luckily, I am here so I caught him, or you would¡¯ve been killed."

    Han was shocked, he looked at the person on the ground who was tied up tightly, his face was covered only showing two eyes. He stared at Han with eyes of sadness and not anger.

    "The All Gods Corporation sent an assassin?" Han saw the symbol on the guy¡¯s armor and pulled the energy ball from his mouth.

    "Lu Shui Qiu Lin wants to kill me?" Han asked curiously.

    Nobody predicted that this person would start to cry, after sobbing for a while, the person called out Han¡¯s name.

    "What the, you are Jian Jia?!" Han was shocked by this familiar voice.

    Mhm!

    Jian Jia nodded.

    Han released Jian Jia without a second word, he was ming Wai Late Dao in his mind. The most vicious assassin? Clearly, Jian Jia was looking for me and you just decided to capture her and tied her up.

    Even though Han was thinking this, he couldn¡¯t say anything to Wai Late Dao. He was Howling Forest¡¯s teacher after all. He doesn¡¯t benefit from embarrassing him, and Wai Late Dao probably meant well anyway. He just didn¡¯t know what Jian Jia looked like so how would he know if she was a good person.

    Han wiped away Jian Jia¡¯s tears, "Don¡¯t cry, you are safe now."

    "Who said I am crying???" Even though Jian Jia missed Han a lot but she was still stubborn.

    "But your tears..."

    "The wind blew into my eyes!!"

    "There¡¯s no wind here..."

    "If I say there is, then there is!"

    Immediately, Han felt a pang of regret. This Jian Jia character had been spoiled by her grandfather and father, she waspletely unreasonable.

    "Why did youe here?" Han asked her.

    "Naturally I followed my grandfather here. You wouldn¡¯t think that I am here to find you would you???" Jian Jia said a little unconfidently.

    Han said seriously, "If you followed your grandfather here then you should continue to follow him, this ce is really dangerous."

    "You!!" Jian Jia was so angry that she couldn¡¯t find another word. She came here to find Han out of the goodness of her heart, yet Han didn¡¯t say anything to her.

    At the time, Silver Fox noticed that Han wasn¡¯t following him anymore so he turned around and came back.

    When he saw Wai Late Dao was there, Silver Fox waved excitedly. Han thought Silver Fox was waving at him so he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    "Continue to scout, we need to follow Lone Abyss so we can get out as soon as possible," Han told Silver Fox.

    Shoosh~

    Silver Fox nodded and continued on his mission. Then from far away came the sound of an intense fight, and the roars of many beasts.

    Han looked up and said, "It is probably the crowd of beasts attacking your grandfather. Don¡¯t go there now, just follow me. I hope your grandfather will be okay."

    Jian Jia said without a second thought, "My grandfather will be fine, just take care of yourself first."

    "That would be best, let¡¯s go." Han waved his hand and led everyone to follow the way Silver Fox led.

    Without meaning to, Han had formed a small team as well, it was just that the quality of the team was slightly questionable.

    Other than Blue Star and Silver Fox who could be trusted, ck Egg was too arrogant, Xiao Bao was too scared, Wai Late Dao bragged too much, and Jian Jia was a girl that acted like a princess.

    Han shook his head, Xiao Bao, Wai Late Dao, and Jian Jia were too weak. They all needed to be protected. And ck Egg, well, he was ck Egg.

    "You guys follow behind me, Blue Star will be behind all of us," Han said to Jian Jia and Wai Late Dao.

    Then he patted Blue Star on the head. This kind of dumb but loyal metal guard ran to the end of this team and took on the role of a guard.

    "You are worried that I will be a burden to you?" Jian Jia was being a child and asked angrily.

    "No, I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt," Han said with a smile.

    Han said this honestly and caringly. Jian Jia was shocked, she was suddenly super attracted to Han.

    Wai Late Dao was kind of annoyed too. He started talking about how powerful he was and he will make Lone Abyss kneel down and beg him for mercy. But of course, Han didn¡¯t take anything he said seriously.

    Shoosh~

    Silver Fox was super-fast, it was almost like he didn¡¯t need time to think to avoid the ces where beasts were concentrated.

    At several instances, small groups of beasts would run into Han, but once ck Egg stared at them with his golden eyes, those people immediately ran away.

    Han observed and realized that the beasts on the first level of the tower were just normal star beasts. Han had killed a lot of these even before he became a warlord. Maybe it is because the first level of the tower was low leveled and that was why they were all scared of ck Egg.

    But quickly Han found another problem. A lot more beasts to starting to run into him more frequently.

    Even though ck Egg was fierce enough that when beasts saw him they would run away.

    But that was not to say that all of them ran away.

    ording to Han¡¯s predictions regarding the golden tower, there should be a set of logic rules in ce. Whoever was the strongest in the golden tower, the beasts would attack them first.

    He wasn¡¯t sure why but the beasts in the tower now thought that Han presented a significant threat to them, and that was why Han was starting to attract more and more beasts. And seeing Silver Fox¡¯s current state, it seems like it became harder to navigate as well.

    This was definitely not a good sign, this was the first level after all. These lower leveled beasts were scared of ck Egg who had the highest-level bloodline, but when they went to the second floor, third floor, or even higher, what was going to happen?

    Those higher leveled beasts would definitely not run away from a re from ck Egg, they would still attack Han and his crew.

    Han started to trace back to when the number of beasts suddenly increased. It was after he met up with Jian Jia and Wai Late Dao, maybe it was because of them? That¡¯s why Han¡¯s squad became an important target for these beasts?

    "No way."

    Han shook his head, he denied this possibility. He knew Jian Jia really well. She could fight but she was nowhere near his abilities.

    And as for Wai Late Dao, that was even more impossible. He was not famous for his powers, he was famous for his thick skinned nature and his habit of talking big.

    "Ah, they ran away again?? What the heck, I am itching to kill them, but these monsters don¡¯t even attack, this is terrible!" Wai Late Dao swore behind Han. He definitely did not have the mannerisms of a master. This reaffirmed Han¡¯s belief that he was not the reason that attracted more and more beasts.

    "It was probably Silver Fox and ck Egg. They are pretty powerful, or it might be because I learned about soul power." Han thought about it and decided to attribute this to himself.

    Silver Fox was able to take Han to find the entrance to the second level. It was a golden tform, and there were a lot of circr steps on the tform. It was perhaps some sort of touch activated spatial transportation system.

    Hooosh~

    Silver Fox used one of his paws to touch his head. He thought he was very lucky because more and more beasts were following them. From the tform, he saw a lot of dark shadows approaching them.

    Roar~

    ck Egg howled, scaring the beasts into backing up a dozen of meters. But very quickly, they seemed to be attracted by some sort of mysterious force and continued to approach them.

    One, two, three.

    Han looked around him, within a short period of time, there were tens of thousands of beasts approaching him, what was attracting them?

    "Let¡¯s leave!" Han said in a low voice.

    Jian Jia nodded continuously, at this moment she lost all interest in joking. She was an excellent warrior, so she could sense that something was wrong.

    "You guys go first, I will send a signal to your grandfather!" Han said without a second thought.

    "Then I will go first!"

    The king of bragging who said he would kill Lone Abyss was the first one to jump onto the golden steps.

    Shuah~

    A ray of golden light shone on his body, and he disappeared into thin air in the next second.

    Shuah~

    Shuah~

    And then Jian Jia, Silver Fox, Blue Star were all transferred away by the golden light. There were only Han and Xiao Bao who was on his back left, and ck Egg who never listened to Han¡¯smands.

    Han looked down and backed onto the golden stairs, at this moment, the beasts all came rushing towards him like water in a hurricane.

    And then the golden light activated, Han left a smoke signal. By the time he was in, the beasts were within 100 meters of him and they all looked furious.

    "This is so odd, are these guys on crack?" Han ground his teeth and asked confusingly.

    He knew very clearly that even though he depended on Silver Fox¡¯s skills to pass the first level of the golden tower without a single scratch, but his good luck was probablying to an end...

 Chapter 424: Black Hole - Blood Soul Formation!

    Chapter 424: ck Hole - Blood Soul Formation!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Golden light shed, sending Han to the second level of the golden tower.

    After seeing the setup of the second level, he was shocked. He had just arrived and he had been surrounded already.

    It was an endless desert here. It didn¡¯t have the numerous ck stones like the first level where they could hide behind. He could see miles away here.

    And they were already surrounded by a huge pack of beasts, probably over 10 thousand. The group was mainly made up of lower level star beasts. Some were higher leveled star beasts, and there were even some darkness beasts.

    ck Egg red and the lower leveled star beasts backed up while the higher leveled beasts just shook their heads and refused to make eye contact with him. It was almost as if Han and his team were luring them.

    "Let¡¯s go! Kill without exception!" Han yelled at Silver Fox.

    Boom~

    Silver Fox rushed towards the beasts, showing its sharp ws.

    Ever since Silver Fox had absorbed energy from the little bean sprout, he had been looking for an opportunity to show off his new skills in front of Han.

    Now it was the time, how could he let this go?

    Silver Fox was used to attacking from a range, but now he had be a melee fighter, scratching all the beasts that came in his way.

    Silver Fox¡¯s attacks directly ripped these beasts apart.

    Finally, it was Silver Fox¡¯s turn to attack!

    Silver Fox worshipped his master, Han. Han learned the Paths of Void, so he only knew offensive techniques and would never take a step back. Regardless of whether he was faced with one enemy or 10,000 enemies, he would always just go for it.

    But Silver Fox couldn¡¯t do that, he could only fill the gaps that Han missed and be his sidekick. He was sly and intelligent, focusing on sneak attacks and tricks.

    So Silver Fox had always hoped for a day when he could attack like his master.

    Boom boom boom~

    Within moments, Silver Fox put down a wave of beasts that were blocking him. This was his first time causing mass destruction like this, and he really enjoyed it.

    Rip apart whoever he saw, kill whoever blocked him! This feeling was incredible!

    Han noticed Silver Fox¡¯s big change, but he was still different from Han. Han carried an air of anger and aggression when he attacked but Silver Fox still looked very calm and sophisticated when he attacked. Yet he did no less damage than Han.

    Initially, a lot of the higher leveled star beasts didn¡¯t even put Silver Fox in their eyes. They didn¡¯t think such a little thing could present a threat.

    And then Silver Fox would stab his ws into their bodies, and BOOM!

    A huge wave of energy ripped the enemy¡¯s body apart.

    It was like inserting a timed bomb in the enemy¡¯s body and then exploding it.

    Whoever was hit by Silver Fox wouldn¡¯t even have crumbs of their body left by the end.

    Silver Fox was now easily underestimated by its enemies. His aura became too soft, even softer than before - like a little shrub of grass shaking in the wind. But his aura was not a good indication of his powers, the result of being struck by him was detrimental.

    In reality, even though they were attacked on the second level of the tower, the impact of the attacks wasn¡¯t that strong. Some of the lower leveled beasts didn¡¯t even want to approach them too closely, and those who were not afraid of attacking Han weren¡¯t much of a challenge either.

    Other than Silver Fox, there were also Blue Star and ck Egg. Blue Star was a top-notch precision killer. If the enemy came too close, Blue Star would disappear into thin air and within a millisecond a sh would appear on the enemy¡¯s neck and Blue Star would be back to where he was before.

    As for ck Egg. He only really moved when Blue Star looked like he was struggling. He would then quickly fly over, pat the head of the enemy, and then the enemy would be a headless body.

    Comparing Silver Fox¡¯s aggressive attacks and Blue Star¡¯s urate attacks, it looked like Silver Fox was ying Whack-a-Mole.

    The three beasts around Han were able to control the situation like metal walls, Han didn¡¯t even need to do anything.

    Han, however, felt like Xiao Bao who was hiding behind him wanted to get in on the action too, but his hesitation made it very hard for him to get involved. When he finally decided to join, the enemy would¡¯ve already been taken care of by the other people.

    These huge changes shocked Jian Jia. She had only been away from Han for a couple of months but everything seemed so unfamiliar to her now. Silver Fox could fight and take care of so many enemies! Was this even the same little squirrel as before? Now he was clearly a weapon of mass destruction! His abilities were almost on par with ck Egg!

    And Blue Star? Who is Blue Star? Didn¡¯t Han use to have two dumb-looking gic beasts? Even though they kind of look alike, their methods of fighting was very different, Blue Star was like a ssic samurai. His reaction speed was extremely fast and he attacked with lightning speed as well.

    And beside Han, there was Xiao Bao who looked super obedient. He was clearly not built up for war, but Han brought him anyway.

    Everything had changed, the rtionship between ck Egg and Han improved a lot too. Even though because of ck Egg¡¯s personality, he would never fully follow the instructions of Han like Silver Fox and Blue Star, but now at least ck Egg would protect Han and epted most of themands Han gave him.

    It seemed like within the past few months, Han and ck Egg had constructed a stable rtionship that wasn¡¯t necessarily intimate, but still close. No doubt this was a result of Han¡¯s personality.

    As to Han, he didn¡¯t change much. He had leveled up but nothing about him had really changed. He still drew a distinct line between love and hate, without much arrogance despite his aplishments.

    Wai Late Dao had been talking big the whole way, but Han didn¡¯t see him do anything even once. He was always hiding behind Han, keeping his hands in his sleeves. His sleeves were puffed out, almost like he was hiding some treasure inside it.

    After a couple of hours, under the protection of Silver Fox, Blue Star, and ck Egg, Han finally arrived at the tform to the third level.

    Han was concerned, even though their speed was not slow, but they still haven¡¯t caught up to Lone Abyss, why was he so fast? Why was he rushing, was there another trap?

    "Enemies that we cannot see are the scariest!" Han said, "We aren¡¯t fast enough, in the next level we must at least catch sight of Lone Abyss, and determine how far we are away from him! Let¡¯s do this!"

    ROAR ROAR~

    Silver Fox looked excited from all the fights, he had always been a scout and this was his first time actually fighting. After he heard the words from Han, he started howling.

    Hooo~

    ck Egg sounded bored and sighed. Then he shook his head.

    The masters were often lonely. ck Egg didn¡¯t want to fight with these lowly leveled beasts, and Han had only ever seen ck Egg excited when he met a strong opponent, or when there was energy that he wanted to eat.

    Shuah~

    Just as Han was talking to Silver Fox and the rest of them, a gold light shed and Wai Late Dao was the first to leave again! Han was kind of angry. He thought to himself that this old guy was unreliable, not being able to fight but able to run so quickly.

    "Oh well, let¡¯s catch up to him. He is Howling Forest¡¯s teacher, after all, we can¡¯t let him get hurt." Han said defeatedly.

    ...

    Shuah~

    Gold lights shed and Wai Late Dao was the first one to arrive on the third level.

    He half squatted on the ground with both hands in his sleeves, giving a death re. His angr face was like a sharp knife!

    If Han saw this, he would be very shocked.

    Was this still the clown Wai Late Dao? Was this that old man that talked big every day?

    Wai Late Dao right now was apletely different person than the other days! He had a very different air surrounding him!!

    What was even more shocking was that he¡¯s been following Han the whole way and didn¡¯t lift a single finger, but now he suddenly wanted to fight!

    "It is now!"

    Wai Late Dao roared and took out his hands from his sleeves.

    Shuah~

    A group of white paper cranes flew out from his sleeves. They were made from white paper but when they were released, they danced like eagles, increasing in speed, rushing towards the distance.

    "I¡¯ve waited for this day for my whole life! Let it begin! Begin! It¡¯s either you die today, or me!" Wai Late Dao said in an oppressing voice.

    His body was shaking violently.

    ...

    If Han saw Lone Abyss, then he would understand why he was walking so fast.

    In reality, Lone Abyss wasn¡¯t walking. He was sitting on a gigantic ck coffin.

    This was the exact coffin that was used to capture Lion Flying Eagle. There were skulls on the two ends of the coffin.

    Lone Abyss led his group to sit on the coffin, and the giant beast Eight w Flying Nether that he created was carrying the coffin on his shoulders and flying with it.

    Lone Abyss didn¡¯t need to fight with any of the beasts because all the beasts were scared of the weird Eight w Flying Nether. Even if a high leveled beast approached them, they would be killed, no exceptions.

    "This Night Stalker is pretty good." A soul beast flew from the distance and Lone Abyss murmured quietly.

    Kach~

    Eight w Flying Nether shot out one of his arms, and speed was faster thanser cannons and shot directly through the head of the soul beast.

    The angle was extremely urate. The Eight w Flying Nether¡¯s arm was like the teeth of a beast, and it hit the soul beast directly on the heart.

    Putong~

    The soul beast fell and Lone Abyss ignored it.

    Not much time past until the soul monster crawled up and followed behind Lone Abyss like a loyal dog.

    The soul beast no longer had a mind of its own. It became zombie like, and its ck skin slowly dried up and cracked.

    Including Lion Flying Eagle, the Undead n¡¯s eight masters¡¯ energy and soul were all captured in the body of the Eight w Flying Nether, so this beast could revive the dead.

    Kill all their enemies and revive them so they be their followers. This was the ultimate n of Lone Abyss.

    Behind Lone Abyss, a group of soul beasts was following him. No wonder Han didn¡¯t meet anything super challenging, it was because Lone Abyss had conquered all of them.

    Lone Abyss smiled and said to himself, "Thest time I came here, I almost died from these things chasing me, but this time everything changed. I am no longer a teen that was trying to prove myself, today I will be the owner of this Golden Tower, what a happy day!"

    "If people in my family knew what I was doing they would probably be really mad. Oh well, they can¡¯t see this."

    Linda asked, "Master, your goal was to control all of the top tier beasts in this Golden Tower?"

    Lone Abyss nodded and said, "They don¡¯t listen to me, they only listen to that monster on the 9th level, so I don¡¯t have another choice other than to kill them and control their corpse."

    "The monster on the 9th level? " Linda was curious.

    "Yes." Lone Abyss shrugged and said, "The Golden Family liked to put guardians within their dimensions, and the guardian of this Golden Tower is really scary. Even hearing his name scares me."

    "Two eras ago, I was too scared to go to the 9th level, but now I am so much stronger but I am still unable to go to the 9th floor."

    "We just need to go to the 7th floor and collect monsters on our way, so even if those humans came to the 7th level, they would getpletely killed. As to the two monsters on the 8th level and the biggest monster on the 9th level, we must avoid them."

    "ording to the specifications of the golden tower, the first level has 9 monsters as guardians, the second floor has 8, and by the 9th floor, there is only one left. That monster is the scariest, I won¡¯t tell you the name of the monster because I honestly don¡¯t even want to start thinking about how terrifying it is."

    Lone Abyss seemed to be in a good mood and that was why he was saying so much to his subordinates.

    But his subordinates were scared to death. Lone Abyss was very powerful. When he was faced with Lu Shui Qiu Lin and the other Big Fives he was so calm. Yet now he didn¡¯t even want to mention the name of the monster on the 9th floor. They could imagine just how terrifying this monster must be.

    Lone Abyss was in a really good mood, his strategy was wless. He was going to lure the people like Lu Shui Qiu Lin onto the 7th floor where he would be waiting for them with his army of beasts, he would quietly wait for them toe up.

    And then he just needed to watchthe beasts bite the people from the Big Five to death. He didn¡¯t even need to lift a single finger.

    Suddenly~

    Just as Lone Abyss was being self-absorbed, something weird happened.

    A cloud of white paper cranes that flew from the distance alerted him.

    "Thousand Soul Formation! There is a master here!" Lone Abyss jumped up immediately and yelled, "Shoot these cranes down! We have to stop this Soul Spell!"

    But, he was too slow.

    The paper cranes that were powered by Wai Late Dao¡¯s grudge circled around Lone Abyss.

    Ka~

    He heard a string of sharp sounds and the paper cranes all cracked, turning into golden lights.

    "Blood Soul Formation? Who is doing this?" Lone Abyss shouted sharply, it seemed like he was scared of this thing called the Blood Soul Formation.

    Ka~

    Another sound came.

    The paper cranes cracked one by one, and afterward, the space cracked too.

    Above their head appeared a big ck hole, and there were two distinct roarsing from the ck hole.

    Roar ~

    Roar~

    Crazy winds stirred up and there were dust and rocks everywhere.

    The world was like it was mad, sucking everything into the ck hole.

    "Oh no! This Soul Blood ck Hole directly goes to the 8th level!!!" Lone Abyss screamed with fear in his voice.

 Chapter 425: The Edge of Chaos

    Chapter 425: The Edge of Chaos

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    "Oh no! This Blood Soul ck Hole directly sends us to level 8!!" Lone Abyss yelled nervously, "We must leave immediately."

    Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    The ck hole seemed like it had infinite power, sucking everything from the third level into its stomach. The star beasts, darkness beasts, and soul beasts all danced frantically in the sky, and the sand dunes became teaus as well.

    The Eight w Flying Nether used his long arms to cling onto the ground, but the ground was soft sand. Even though Eight w Flying Nether had a lot of strength, since he couldn¡¯t find something to hang onto, he was shaking under the gravity of the ck hole too. Half his body was floating in the sky.

    Evidently, Wai Late Dao had been nning for this. The special properties of the third level of the Golden Tower amplified the power of the ck hole.

    As for Lone Abyss and his subordinates, they clung onto the Eight w Flying Nether for their lives, trying their hardest to not get sucked in. But the ck hole was powerful, the warriors who weren¡¯t high level enough were sucked in immediately. A lot of roars came from the other side of the ck hole. Evidently, they came from the two monsters. It would be a miracle if the warriors that were sucked to the other side were still alive.

    Lone Abyss was after all an elite, he was able to cling onto the back of the Eight w Flying Nether. He wanted to activate his powers so he could get away from the gravity of this ck hole.

    Just when he was about to move, something surprising happened.

    The coffin that was on the back of Eight w Flying Nether suddenly flew into the sky.

    Eight w Flying Nether didn¡¯t hold onto the coffin hard enough so it went loose, and now the coffin was just about getting swallowed by the ck hole.

    Lone Abyss was shocked, he jumped up and caught the coffin while risking his life.

    It was like this ck coffin was extremely important to him. He would rather enter the 8th level of the golden tower than lose this coffin.

    "Master!"

    "Master!"

    His subordinates started calling out his name, but the gravitational pull of the ck hole was huge, and within the blink of an eye, Lone Abyss disappeared into the ck hole.

    Shoosh~

    Eight w Flying Nether stopped resisting because Lone Abyss had already been sucked into the ck hole. He must follow Lone Abyss. This was one of the rules behind his existence.

    Boom~

    There was rocks and dust everywhere. The big Eight w Flying Nether was sucked into the ck hole along with all the other subordinates.

    Roawr~

    In the ck hole, came another sound of howling that would shatter the organs of an average person.

    ...

    By the time the golden light sent Han into the third level, this whole space was on the edge of chaos.

    He saw that Silver Fox was holding onto Blue Star and continued to call out to him to warn him of the danger. Blue Star used two of his ws to hold onto the golden tform, and extended his other ws to Jian Jia and Wai Late Dao. The group of people were shaking and floating in the strong wind.

    Han used his hand to hold onto the step under his foot, his finger stabbed right into the metal, and Xiao Bao who was on his back clung onto him for his life.

    There was only ck Egg who was pping his wings in the violent wind. His golden eyes were lit up with excitement. It was as if a prey that intrigued him appeared. Regardless of how strong this wind was, ck Egg wouldn¡¯t budge. It was evident that he was higher level than everyone else.

    In the distance, the ck hole kept on expanding, and it shocked Han. He yelled at Wai Late Dao, "What happened here?"

    Wai Late Dao was the first one to enter the third level. Han thought maybe he had more information than them, but he did not even consider the fact that this was his work.

    "Let me go." Wai Late Dao didn¡¯t answer Han¡¯s question and said to Blue Star.

    His eyes were determined and empty, this made Han feel like he hadpletely changed.

    Han had seen these eyes many times. On the battlefield whenrades are ready to die, or when warriors were ready to sacrifice themselves.

    Han was surprised, he didn¡¯t understand why Wai Late Dao would have eyes and voices like this, he seemed not scared at all, almost as if he had been waiting for everything to happen.

    "If you let me go, you guys will live, this is my issue, irrelevant to you guys." Wai Late Dao said again.

    But who was Blue Star?

    He was the most loyal guard of Han!

    The order Han gave him was to protect Jian Jia and Wai Late Dao, if Han doesn¡¯t change his order, there was no way he would let go unless he dies too.

    "You must give me an exnation! What happened here?" Han yelled at Wai Late Dao loudly.

    Wai Late Dao turned around and nced at Han, "Lone Abyss is my mortal enemy. I must kill him. But he is very strong so I need to use some tricks to kill him. I made the ck hole, if you let me go into this ck hole, the hole will close and you guys will be safe."

    "Given your abilities, you can definitely get to the exit on the 7th level. The beasts that came after us was because of me as well. I used my blood to write the Soul Formation Spell, the beasts, of course, went crazy after smelling the blood in the air. To them, my blood can let them level up quickly."

    Wai Late Dao made it sound simple, but Han had a tough time understanding everything in thisplex situation.

    The enemy of Lone Abyss? Soul Formation Spell? The group of rioting beasts?

    "Let me go now, and take care of Howling Forest for me. He has half of the golden bloodline in his body." Wai Late Dao closed his eyes and said.

    At the same time, he raised his right hand and aimed it at Blue Star¡¯s w. Clearly, if he didn¡¯t let him go, he was about to attack.

    "Let him go!" Han said clenching his teeth. Even though he wasn¡¯t happy about this, he decided to respect Wai Late Dao¡¯s decision. Regardless of what the conclusion will be, he chose it himself and this is his freedom.

    Shuah~

    Blue Star let Wai Late Dao go.

    This old man flew up carelessly, with no hints of fear or anxiety on his face, he had been waiting for this for a long time.

    "My name is Wai Late Dao, the heir to the Formation Spell Master branch of the golden family!" Wai Late Dao said while floating in the sky.

    "Formation Spell Master?" Han was shocked, he didn¡¯t really understand what a Formation Spell Master was. It sounded like an upation, like a warrior, a medic, a poison master, or cksmith.

    Suddenly~

    Just as Han witnessed Wai Late Dao being sucked into the ck hole, something else happened.

    Han was paying all his attention to Wai Late Dao, but Xiao Bao who was behind him couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and let go. He was also flying rapidly into the ck hole!

    Roar!

    ck Egg red and started chasing after Xiao Bao!

    This was the first time ck Egg had such a team spirit, chasing after Xiao Bao when he was in danger!

    Han didn¡¯t have time to consider whether ck Egg was a different person, his brain was spinning super fast.

    "Let go!" Han yelled.

    He let go, and the loyal Blue Star also let go, everyone flew towards the ck hole.

    Jian Jia was shocked, she yelled, "Are you crazy! We are going to get sucked in!"

    Jian Jia didn¡¯t understand, ck Egg was very powerful. He could definitely bring Xiao Bao back, why did Han suddenly let go?

    Han¡¯s response shocked Jian Jia.

    "You can shut up!" Han yelled at her, "Wai Late Dao had said that once he enters the ck hole, it would close. At the rate right now, even if ck Egg catches Xiao Bao, there wouldn¡¯t be a chance that they could escape the ck hole! I can¡¯t leave them behind!"

    Jian Jia was speechless. She could never think as fast as Han. When she saw danger, Han had already calcted what the consequences and ending would be like.

    So Han¡¯s only choice was to let go!

    If they were to be sucked in by the ck hole, they have to be together. He would never leave anyone behind.

    Pa~

    ck Egg indeed caught the scared Xiao Bao.

    But unfortunately, they were already inside the ck hole. ck Egg wanted to pull Xiao Bao out, but he just realized when he started to try that it was extremely difficult.

    Chasing up to Xiao Bao was with the current, but if he wanted to bring Xiao Bao out, it would be against the current, which was more difficult. Even for a soul monster on the same level as ck Egg, it was difficult.

    At this moment, Wai Late Dao was already inside the ck hole, ording to the setting, the ck hole was shrinking, ready to close.

    But ck Egg had just caught Xiao Bao, there was no way they could escape before the ck hole closes.

    "F*ck!" ck Egg was stunned momentarily and thought to himself.

    "I am a burden to everyone again! Why am I so stupid!" Xiao Bao med himself.

    He even started to believe that he was really a fate organism. As thest generation of fate organisms, it was in the legends that he would start experiencing all sorts of hardship from when he was born. He was destined to go through numerous obstacles in life andstly, die of non-life.

    At this time, ck Egg¡¯s golden eyes lit up, because he saw Han!

    Han came after him?

    ck Egg was suddenly kind of emotional. This fact shocked the little guy that was usually too arrogant. He kept on asking why. Why did Hane after him? Wasn¡¯t it dangerous?

    Why was it that he was feeling all these new things after seeing Han?

    Was this him being moved?

    Back in the days, when Ghost w and Demon w sacrificed themselves to save ck Egg, he had the same emotions. He wasn¡¯t used to these emotions. A proud beast like him could not be like Blue Star or Silver Fox. Worshiping and obeying a human? That would be so embarrassing?!

    But in reality, Han and his friends, again and again, influenced ck Egg who was born with a stone heart.

    My God!

    ck Egg wanted to die because his heart was moving again.

    All higher beings in the world must be indestructible, extremely hard and could not be influenced by any emotional pulls.

    Only a strong will and a stone heart could belong to the king that was himself!

    But Han and his friends, ck Egg just couldn¡¯t take it.

    "I am not even rted to you, why are you so nice to me?" ck Egg asked inside his heart.

    "Don¡¯t worry! I aming!"

    Han rushed into the ck hole right before it closed. He held ck Egg with one arm and Xiao Bao in the other, like a father protecting his kids.

    On the other side, Blue Star still looked dumb, while Silver Fox nodded at ck Egg and Xiao Bao. Even though he couldn¡¯t talk, but he was trying to convey the same message as Han.

    Xiao Bao was so sad that he wanted to cry, again and again, he had always been a burden to Han. He felt extremely sorry for Han and his friends.

    ck Egg turned his head around, not letting Han notice that instant of vulnerability he felt inside his heart. Standing at the top of the food chain, he could not show any signs of weakness. This was the natural state of ck Egg, so he was scared, scared that Han would figure out what he was really feeling.

    Boom~

    The ck hole suddenly closed about half a millisecond after Han had entered into the ck hole.

    So close!

    Han let out a sigh of relief. If he reacted any slower, then that would¡¯ve left Xiao Bao and ck Egg alone in the eighth level of the golden tower. There was no way Han would abandon his friends like that.

    Soon, Hannded on the ground. It was snowing, Wai Late Dao was not that far from them, he was looking at Han weirdly, without moving.

    On the other side of Han was Lone Abyss and his subordinates, as well as the giant beast that went through three evolutions, the Eight w Flying Nether.

    They were mortal enemies just now, but now, Lone Abyss didn¡¯t even bother looking at Han. He kept his mind on the highest alert, bent his knees slightly so he could use force whenever he wants. He was even too scared to even breath loudly.

    It was weird, Lone Abyss and Wai Late Dao seemed like they were both waiting for something. The silence suffocated them.

    Suddenly~

    The ground that was covered in snow started shaking, like a huge training from the distant.

    "It ising! Be careful!" Wai Late Dao turned his head and said to Han.

    Han, Wai Late Dao, golden family, and the weird monsters in the tower.

    A big fight was about to take ce!

 Chapter 426: Black Egg vs. the Fierce Duo of Ice Realm

    Chapter 426: ck Egg vs. the Fierce Duo of Ice Realm

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han didn¡¯t really know what wasing, but based on the facial expressions of Wai Late Dao and Lone Abyss, it was probably not a friendly character.

    Lone Abyss held the big coffin with one hand and suddenly jumped up and stepped on the back of the Eight w Flying Nether. While Wai Late Dao also quickly backed up a few steps and used an arm to hold Han back.

    Han noticed that Wai Late Dao¡¯s sleeve was much lighter, but the right sleeve was still full, he wasn¡¯t sure what he was hiding.

    "This is the 8th level, there are two big monsters!" Wai Late Dao said to Han, "They are already here."

    As the shaking sound approaches, ck Egg became more and more excited, his golden eyes kept on dashing left to right. He was looking forward to the two mysterious monsters, and he also seemed intrigued by Lone Abyss and Eight w Flying Nether.

    Rumble~

    Suddenly, the snow on the ground was lifted off the ground, painting a white sky.

    From behind the white storm, there were two shadows. They were big, more than 1000 meters in height. Under the protection of the snow, Han could only see their blurry silhouettes.

    "Eye of darkness!"

    Shuahh~

    Han wiped his two fingers lightly on his eyes, activating his darkness power.

    When he saw the two monsters behind the ice and snow, he was shocked. The eye of darkness could usually see through the body¡¯s energy. But these two monsters were too strong. Their long bodies were covered in a thick ck smog, and that was their energy structure.

    Compared to these two monsters, everyone else¡¯s energy structures were extremely weak. These monsters were likely built from energy legos. No wonder ck Egg was so excited. He viewed highly energized monsters as food, so if it was a monster in Han¡¯s eyes, it would be a nice meal in ck Egg¡¯s eyes.

    Han wondered whether ck Egg would actually be able to consume these big monsters, their level of energy was at the destruction tier.

    Furthermore, there was someone else from the Golden Family. Other than Lone Abyss and the Eight w Flying Nether, Han was also worried about the big coffin. He wasn¡¯t sure whether a monster hid in it or weapons.

    The snow quickly disappeared. Half of Han¡¯s body was covered in snow, like a snowman. But he was still just like Wai Late Dao, he stood unmoved, also like Lone Abyss.

    Han finally saw clearly what the two monsters were. They were two snakes, they had sharp ws all over their body, and their eyes were shaped like dragonflies. There were horns on their head, but their bodies were still very snake-like.

    Without a doubt, this was the kind of gic modification techniques that only the Golden Family had.

    Lone Abyss¡¯s Eight w Flying Nether has simr attributespared to these snakes, it was also a gic mutation among multiple creatures.

    There weren¡¯t creatures like this in the world, it was the high-level gic modification technology that gave birth to them.

    Compared to Han creating Ghost w and Demon w, the techniques used on these two snakes were far more advanced. Ghost w, Demon w, and even Blue Star were all made from gene modification and integration techniques, but these two snakes used evolution and gene mutation. Techniques like that have not been mastered by Han.

    The current situation was very urgent, this was a weird 3-way fight, nobody knew whether these two snakes would attack Han first or Lone Abyss.

    So they just all held their breath and waited. If the two snakes attacked the other party, then it would be a great opportunity for the other side.

    These two snakes used their ck eyes to look around, Lone Abyss had the bloodline of the Golden Family, to these monsters, the bloodline was like energy and could help them evolve even more. But Han¡¯s party had a very rich energybination too. He had source energy, dark energy, golden bloodline, and even energy from spiritual nts. This was also very favorable for the two monsters.

    Roar~

    At this moment, something odd happened!

    The brave ck Egg started aggressively attacking the two monsters!

    My God!

    Silver Fox saw ck Egg and almost fainted. This guy was definitely not someone you could stop worrying about.

    Even Blue Star knew he shouldn¡¯t move first or they would be the first target of the two monsters. He waited patiently for Han¡¯s orders, but ck Egg rushed up without a second thought.

    You are looking for trouble!!!!

    ck Egg was a petite creature, smaller than a palm, but he wanted to attack theserge snakes that were over 1000 meters in length! This scenario was extremely odd and scary.

    Not only was Silver Fox shocked, the two big snakes were shocked too.

    They were originally thinking about who to eat first, but their prey attacked first. And based on what ck Egg was doing, it wasn¡¯t that they would eat ck Egg, it was that flying little fat thing was going to eat them instead!

    Roar~

    Roar~

    Howls rang through the sky.

    Anger came after the surprise!

    The giant snakes fought back fiercely, one was spitting out silver ice from its mouth that looked like the Milky Way. This caused the temperature to reach negative 100 degrees Celsius!

    The other big snake spat out a long ray of white light, Soul Kill!

    Ice Seal! Soul Kill!

    It was like the two weird snakes were connected at the heart. They teamed up and synergized easily.

    The reason why Lone Abyss stood without moving was probably that he didn¡¯t want to face the soul kill of the two monstrous snakes.

    At this time, ck Egg showed his violent side as well.

    Roar~

    ck Egg also used his soul kill.

    White light shone in this space and essentially blinding everyone. The huge energy release shook everyone and made it difficult for everyone to stand up straight.

    Boom boom boom~

    Soul Kill vs. Soul Kill!

    The space was inplete chaos. The ground cracked, the snow mountains erupted, the mix of all sorts of sounds made it seem like it was the end of the world!

    Han had never seen ck Egg use all his might to attack. Maybe he had never met any enemy that was worthy of all his energy before.

    Soul kill meets soul kill, and the result was that they canceled each other out.

    Han saw those white light suddenly dissipated, and ck Egg was covered in ice and shook himself off like a cannon.

    His golden eyes had never before been so bright, letting out bright light. The ck shadow covering his body had never been so heavy, it was almost as if he was carrying the will to kill from Hell.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    The ice seal and the soul kill didn¡¯t hurt ck Egg, and now he wanted to fight two monsters by himself!

    Kach~

    The two big mouths started biting down, but ck Egg¡¯s speed was faster than light.

    They saw that he suddenly sped up, drew a curve in the sky and shed his sharp ws.

    Poch~

    The snake on the left side was scratched by ck Egg and its skin ripped open exposing his fat.

    The snake on the right side came to help, and then ck Egg again sped up, used his lightning speed to draw another curve in the sky, pushing his two ws forward, forming two knives, stabbing directly into the snake¡¯s chin.

    Ping~

    ck Egg came from the other side of the snake holding something white in his hand, it was the tooth of the snake!

    ck Egg¡¯s current level of prestige and handsomeness was almost divine!

    Roar!

    The injured giant snakes were going crazy from the pain! They came at ck Egg again without a second thought and used soul kill!

    Roar!

    ck Egg turned his head and red, his face flew up carrying death in his eyes.

    Again!

    Soul kill against soul kill again!!

    Rumble~

    The snowy groundpletely cracked. There were no full pieces of ice on the whole level.

    Two soul kills within moments. That was a true demonstration of ck Egg¡¯s abilities!

    Wanting to stop ck Egg using soul kill?

    No way!

    Want to block ck Egg using an ice seal?

    No way again!

    ck Egg was not afraid of any physical attacks, nor any soul-type attacks.

    Shoosh~

    ck Egg definitely was giving it his all.

    Right after the soul kill, he suddenly appeared behind his opponent, stabbing into their bodies with his sharp ws, and began slicing down the back of the snake! All the way from the snake¡¯s head to his tail was a total of 1800 meters in length! It was covered in bloody injuries.

    So fierce!

    Han realized that when ck Egg really wants to f*ck somebody, he was even more fierce than Han himself!

    He just skinned them, and the next logical step was probably taking apart their bones...

    Roar roar roar~

    The two gigantic snakes cried out loud.

    Who could even imagine that the two legendary snakes were getting beaten by ck Egg, some fat f*ck that was the size of a palm!

    Without a question, ck Egg definitely was giving it his all today!

    Who had seen ck Egg go full out? It was really rare okay?! This little fat thing was most petty when it came to using his stored energy.

    But now, he acted like he didn¡¯t care about how much energy he was going to burn at all!

    There was only one reason, and that was that ck Egg felt like he finally met a real opponent, one that was worth him fighting to the death with!

    So ck Egg¡¯s will for battle was crazily burning, and his methods of fighting were very fierce!

    He used his lightning speed and sharp ws to rip the snake¡¯s body apart again and again, from every angle, using every possible method of attack.

    Kach~

    ck Egg glided across the air, his ws swiping the snake¡¯s eyes, blinding him in one eye.

    And then he returned on the same curve to scratch the other eye out as well!

    This wasn¡¯t really a fight, it was just a beat down.

    The little fatty ck Egg was attacking two snakes that were over a thousand meters long.

    The two snakes were scared for their lives. They started running away crazily, going under the icy ground, but ck Egg followed them and kept on attacking and biting them like a crazy dog.

    Ah~~~

    Silver Fox and Xiao Bao watched ck Egg disappear and let out a cheer at the same time.

    They were both shocked. Silver Fox wanted to transform into a predator, and Xiao Bao wanted to be braver. They both thought ck Egg set a very good example for them.

    "Unbelievable, ck Egg who doesn¡¯t usually care about anything is so strong! I wish I could be like him!" They both thought.

    "Kill them! Kill them quick!" At this time, Lone Abyss suddenly yelled loudly.

    After seeing the true power of ck Egg, Han thought that there probably wasn¡¯t anybody in the world who would want to be ck Egg¡¯s enemy.

    The two snakes that ck Egg was chasing after had names. The Fierce Duo of Ice Realm. Ever since the beginning of time, they were the signature high-level soul beasts of the Golden Family. Even though they were nowhere near the monster on the 9th level, but they were far more advanced than most beasts you could find in the world.

    As the gically mutated beast thatbined both the top tier soul beast and dark beast, the Fierce Duo of Ice Realm had the attack power that even Lone Abyss feared.

    And now, the Fierce Duo of the Ice Realm turned into the Screwed Duo of the Ice Realm. They were ripped apart when they met ck Egg. Their bodies were covered in scars from ck Egg.

    And then what?

    After ck Egg finished ripping the Fierce Duo of Ice Realm apart, he would return to rip him apart, and of course, Lone Abyss wouldn¡¯t want this to happen to himself, so he must escape. And if he wanted to escape, he must first kill Han.

    "Kill them! Kill them quick!" Lone Abyss suddenly started yelling.

    Rumble~

    Finally, the ck coffin that had been carried by Lone Abyss the whole way fell to the ground.

    Han vs. Lone Abyss!

    The fight between ck Egg and the Fierce Duo of Ice Realm wasn¡¯t over yet.

    And the second battle field was initiated!

 Chapter 427: Black Skull Coffin, Open!

    Chapter 427: ck Skull Coffin, Open!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    The two parties started attacking at almost the same time.

    To Lone Abyss and his men, the only option left for them was to fight to their death. They had already seen the power of ck Egg. Not even the strong Duo Fierce of Ice Realm was his opponent.

    Lone Abyss didn¡¯t have a choice but to kill Han and his team as quickly as possible and leave this dangerous ce.

    He had never even imagined that his so-called wless trap could fail so quickly. He hated ck Egg, hated Wai Late Dao, and hated Han. It was because of these people that he now had no other choice but to fight.

    Roar roar~

    The situation wasn¡¯t exactly advantageous to Han because Lone Abyss had tens of subordinates as well as a group of zombie beasts.

    Even though these beasts were dead, their bodies were still being controlled by Eight w Flying Nether. In terms of number or fighting power, Lone Abyss had an advantage. That was probably why he believed that he could kill Han in a short time and escape the Golden Tower.

    Han knew very clearly that ck Egg wouldn¡¯t return anytime soon, ck Egg had probably used up most of his energy during the battle. So even if ck Egg sessfully killed Fierce Duo of the Ice Realm, he would need to finish absorbing their energy before he could return to the battleground again.

    This process took at least a couple of minutes, maybe even over 10 minutes. It was dependent on to what degree he killed the enemy and to what degree he was sucking in the energy.

    From Han¡¯s experience, whenever ck Egg needed to refill his energy, he would hide from sight, and the rate at which he replenishes his energy was not fast.

    So during that period of time, Han must fight off Lone Abyss.

    Warriors plus zombie beasts, Lone Abyss had over 100 characters on his side, and they were all elites!

    But Han only had Blue Star, Silver Fox, Jian Jia, and Wai Late Dao. As to Xiao Bao, Han didn¡¯t even consider him to add any value to this battle. When the battle had begun, Han had thrown him very far away.

    "Don¡¯te back!" Han yelled to Xiao Bao, even though he sounded mean but he was just trying to protect him.

    Kach~

    Flying Feather Bow appeared in Han¡¯s hand. He took a step forward and prepared to shoot at Lone Abyss!

    "I will take care of him!" Wai Late Dao yelled loudly, his eyes were both red. Clearly, he wanted to settle whatever he had with Lone Abyss from before.

    Shuaah~

    Wai Late Dao pulled out a string of diamond shaped paper from his sleeves.

    "Soul Formation! Trial of Heaven!"

    Kakakakakaka~

    The diamond shaped white paper suddenly burst out flying!

    When they left Wai Late Dao¡¯s hands, the white paper suddenly transformed into monsters that shed golden lights, some looked like snakes, some looked like tigers, and some looked like cranes. There was a huge variety!

    Rumble~

    Wai Late Dao used the monsters he summoned from the Soul Formation to fight against the group of beasts Lone Abyss controlled.

    Tie!

    Han was surprised to learn that Wai Late Dao merely used a group of golden light beasts that were made from paper to block all the zombie beasts from Lone Abyss.

    And what surprised Han even more was that Wai Late Dao¡¯s Soul Formation Spell ¨C Trial of Heaven was simr to the Path of Heaven in his Paths of Void! Very simr!

    Trial of Heaven and the Path of Heaven were both very peculiar about its atmosphere. When Han was using Path of Heaven, thunder would fill the sky and directly shoot down. The ground would crack and the sky would look as if it was exploding! And when Wai Late Dao used the Trial of Heaven, golden lights came out from everywhere, and it was like tens of thousands of horses were running across the ground.

    Before Han had time to figure out what the Soul Formation Spell Trial of Heaven was exactly, Wai Late Dao used the second technique.

    "Soul Formation Spell! Trial of Earth!"

    Wai Late Dao again pulled a row of folded paper from his sleeve, the paper went underground with amazing speed.

    The next second, numerous golden light beasts came up from underground! Directly ripping apart the zombie beasts in their way, biting them to death!

    "So simr! This is so simr!" Han was surprised.

    Not only was his Trial of Heaven simr to Han¡¯s Path of Heaven, but his Trial of Earth was simr to Han¡¯s Path of Earth too?

    What was going on?

    Maybe the Six Path of Void has some sort of history with this Soul Formation Spell?

    Han didn¡¯t quite grasp the problem at hand yet, but right now, this wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The key here was that Wai Late Dao was able to take care of the zombie beast army all by himself, not losing his cool at all!

    Who called him a clown?

    He was very strong!!

    Stronger than anyone could¡¯ve imagined.

    "I know who you are!" Lone Abyss¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, he pointed to Wai Late Dao and said, " You are from the Formation Spell Master branch Wai Late¡¯s family!"

    "Yes! And you are from the family of the King Kong ck Abyss, and I am from the family of the Wai Late. If we meet, there can only be one end."

    "I know!" Lone Abyss patted the ck skull coffin beside him and said coldly, "If the ck Abyss family sees the Wai Late family, either you die, or I die!"

    "Unfortunately, I won¡¯t die. Open your eyes and watch carefully!"

    "You think if you send me to the 8th level of the golden tower I would be scared?"

    "You are wrong, the only reason I didn¡¯t want toe to the 8th level too early was that I didn¡¯t want to kill the monster on the 9th level too soon. I need to use him to my advantage."

    "But from the events today, looks like I need to settle this ahead of schedule."

    "Don¡¯t forget, this is the 8th level of the golden tower! Numerous warriors from the golden family have died here, and the Eight w Flying Nether had absorbed the energy of the 8 masters from the corpse race! Once I revive all the warriors who have died here, what can you do to me? "

    "Oh yeah, forgot to tell you."

    "While we were talking, Eight w Flying Nether had revived them already. Look around you, they are all elite warriors from the Golden Family! This will be a group attack, you guys will all die!"

    Haha~

    Hahahaha~

    Lone Abyss startedughing loudly once he finished talking.

    Han immediately looked around him, he saw that numerous skeletons were getting up from the cracked ground, these were all warriors who had died here!

    Inside the bones of these skeletons, gold lights were slipping out, disying that they were all from the golden family, a race that was famous for its talents and intelligence.

    Wai Late Dao clenched his teeth and couldn¡¯t talk.

    It wasn¡¯t just a couple of skeletons, it was tens of thousands of them!

    Even if those skeletons were just low leveled warlords, but it was still a troop of tens of thousands of them.

    The situation just became more difficult.

    Lone Abyss used his raspy voice and said proudly, "Your Soul Formation Spell were written using your golden blood, even if you use up all your blood you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to create such a strong troop!"

    Godom ~

    Wai Late Dao¡¯s heart sunk, and his face was ash white.

    Cough Cough~

    At this time, Han suddenly coughed and took out a sealed box. He shook it a bit and they heard sounds of sand.

    "So, you are bullying us because we have less people?" Han asked tilting his head.

    Lone Abyssughed, "Yes, I am going to bully you guys in numbers, what can you do about it?"

    Hahaha~

    Lone Abyss startedughing arrogantly after.

    Shua~

    Quickly, Han tossed up the storage box up and pulled on his flying feather bow!

    Maybe because Han¡¯s power with the bow was too amazing, Lone Abyss who had been shot once by him before shuddered slightly.

    At this time, the arrow was released, Han didn¡¯t use a lot of power but just shot out a ray of weak white light, and he wasn¡¯t even aiming at Lone Abyss but rather into the sky.

    Boom~

    The arrow shot through the box, and the strengthened fiber box immediately exploded, and a lot of ck beans fell to the ground.

    Papapapa~

    The ck beans continued to fall to the ground, Lone Abyss caught some with his hands and observed it, the beans were not very big, they looked like the seed of some sort of tree.

    "Seeds? Are you joking?" Lone Abyss was confused so he said half angrily and halfughingly. When Han pulled on his bow, he thought he was going to use some secret weapon.

    When Lone Abyss stopped talking, odd things happened!

    These ck seeds jumped up. It surprised Lone Abyss so much that he tried to pull away his hand, throwing the seeds on the ground.

    Within seconds, over tens of thousands of giant tree vines started growing! One by one they all waved around their branches like ws, like a group of ck tree demons.

    This was the Master of nts¡¯s, Feng Taiji¡¯s, third generation of modified nts, Demonic Vine!

    These Demonic Vine fell from the sky and covered a wide range of area, surrounding Lone Abyss in the middle while blocking the revived skeletons from the outside, creating a quarantine.

    "Kill them!" Han waved one of his arms and said.

    How dare Lone Abyss try topare himself to Han with numbers, Han was famous for his greatness in numbers.

    Not only did he have a group of loyalrades, but he also had modified nts, gic beasts, and drugs! The three cards continued to protect him every time!

    Boom~

    These Demonic Vine whipped their strong branches at Lone Abyss and his team, and the Demonic Vine on the outside was fighting against the skeleton army of Lone Abyss.

    Han used one move to make Lone Abyss¡¯s tactics obsolete.

    Comparing himself with Han about who has more people? This was the result!

    Roar~

    Silver Fox, Blue Star, Jian Jia, Han, and Wai Late Dao rushed up to the enemy at the same time.

    Kach~

    Kach~

    The warriors Lone Abyss brought were no challenge to Han and his friends. Surrounding them, the Demonic Vine made up jungles! Wai Late Dao released golden light beasts, and every one of them was just as loyal as Blue Star.

    The situation had been reversed, now Han was using numbers to bully his enemy.

    Lone Abyss¡¯s subordinates could not avoid the attacks of these things again and again.

    Kach~

    Kach~

    With the blink of an eye, people¡¯s heads were falling onto the ground, and those zombie beasts were no exception. The less than 200 zombie beasts weren¡¯t even enough for the Demonic Vines to kill. The Demonic Vines used their strong branches to capture these zombie beasts, and then apply force to crush them like bugs!

    Stomped!

    With the blink of an eye, it was only Lone Abyss and the Eight w Flying Nether who were alive.

    "King Kong Guardian! Open!"

    Finally, Lone Abyss opened his ck skull coffin.

    He stood on the head of the Eight w Flying Nether, and used his arms to open the lid of the coffin.

    Boom~

    ck light covered the whole entire area.

    Almost as if the icy ground was dyed ck!

    Han noticed that it was difficult for him to move forward, it was almost as if a strong force was pushing him further and further away. The Demonic Vines that were close to Lone Abyss were pulled up from the root! The scene was chaotic!

    Jian Jia who was the lowest leveled one couldn¡¯t help but hold onto Blue Star or she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up.

    "What a strong force!" Han was shocked and screamed surprisingly.

    What he was worried about the most had finally happened. From the very beginning, Lone Abyss had been carrying this huge coffin, and from what he could tell now, this was probably his strongest power.

    "The Sleeping King Kong just woke up! Do not act rashly, follow me!" Wai Late Dao¡¯s face changed and yelled at Han.

    "Soul Formation Spell! Trial of Man!"

    Ka~

    For the third time, Wai Late Dao pulled out a row of white paper from his right sleeve. These paper were no longer diamond shaped, but was folded into the shapes of human organs, there were heads, chests, legs, and arms.

    Rumble~

    The folded white paper radiated bright golden lights, they weren¡¯t aimed at Lone Abyss, but they flew towards Wai Late Dao!

    Head Enhancement!

    Shuah~

    The head shaped paper went into Wai Late Dao¡¯s head, and his head immediately was magnified over 50x, his head now had a diameter of 10 meters.

    "Powerup!"

    "Leg enhancement!"

    "Feet enhancement!"

    "Arm enhancement!"

    The papers seemed to have infinite power. Wherever they attached themselves to on Wai Late Dao¡¯s body, that part would be magnified, releasing bright golden light.

    Within seconds, Wai Late Dao was as tall as 120 meters. His whole body was radiating gold light, like a golden buddha!

    "So simr, why is it so simr!"

    Han was shocked, he noticed that Wai Late Dao¡¯s Trial of Heaven, Earth, Man were really simr to his Path of Heaven, Earth, and Man!

    The Atmosphere, even the method of powering up, were all at least 70-80% the same.

    And Han also noticed that after Wai Late Dao used Trial of Man, his right sleeve was finally empty....

 Chapter 428: Difficult Situation, Certain Death!

    Chapter 428: Difficult Situation, Certain Death!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han would¡¯ve never had imagined that Wai Late Dao¡¯s Soul Formation Spell was so simr to his Six Paths of the Void.

    Regarding the Six Paths of the Void, Han had asked Pathless Origin before, but he didn¡¯t know the origin of the Six Paths of the Void either. He only knew that this technique was from when his teacher¡¯s teacher¡¯s teacher found it somewhere, and then he viewed it as a treasure and passed it on from there.

    Until today that Han saw Wai Late Dao, if they could both survive this battle, then maybe Han could get some information on the Six Paths of the Void from him.

    Han also would never have imagined how powerful Lone Abyss¡¯s ck coffin was.

    When the ck coffin was opened, violent wind started and blew the Demonic Vines up from the ground. Han and his crew had to hide behind the huge body of Wai Late Dao after he had powered up in order to avoid this odd storm.

    "Keep holding on! You must hold onto me tightly!"

    "This is the King Kong Armor of the ck Abyss family. Anyone who is qualified from the ck Abyss family would all create an armor of their own, this is their strongest equipment.

    The storm became stronger and stronger, Han had never seen anyone who could create such a huge storm. This wasn¡¯t even wind from nature, but this was created from the energy that had been suppressed.

    It was like the armor in the coffin had been suppressed for too long, so it needed to demonstrate its power.

    Roar~

    In the energy storm, Han could hear a long howl, it was for at least a couple of minutes.

    The energy storm continued for a couple of minutes. Han hid behind Wai Late Dao and clung onto him for his dear life. The same went for Blue Star, Jian Jia, and Silver Fox.

    Thanks to the extremely loyal Blue Star, he was holding onto Jian Jia and Silver Fox and his ws were almost ripping apart, but he still didn¡¯t let them go.

    The strong energy storm was slowly making Wai Late Dao, who was hundreds of meters tall, move back as well. His feet didn¡¯t move but he was drifting backwards slowly.

    Shuah~

    Suddenly, Han felt a weird warm energy from Silver Fox¡¯s body!

    This kind of energy calmed people down. It was like lying in a green forest, bathing under the warm sunlight.

    Silver Fox was trying to replenish everyone¡¯s energy and giving everyone a buff?

    Han was shocked. He didn¡¯t know when Silver Fox learned to do this. His energy level was so strong that it scared others, but he could also pass it on to help his friends?

    How did he do that?

    "Thanks!" Wai Late Dao felt the energy from Silver Fox so he said.

    This really wasn¡¯t their first time coborating. Wai Late Dao saved Silver Foxst time too. It was just that Wai Late Dao wouldn¡¯t let Silver Fox tell people, so Silver Fox had to hide it from Han.

    Silver Fox¡¯s energy was like a big tree with meters upon meters of very strong roots. Even if it was storming outside, the tree could still help people avoid the rain.

    Putong~

    When this rare energy storm stopped, Silver Fox fell to the ground. His face was ash white and he was gasping for air while hugging his tail.

    The energy storm was about to begin again. Nobody was dumb enough to release their energypletely. The energy that created the storm was returning to inside the ck coffin. The storm was like a form of showing off, and then scaring lower leveled opponents.

    Han hurried to hold the weak Silver Fox with his arms.

    Silver Fox raised his face and smiled at Han proudly, to him as long as he can help his master, everything else would be secondary.

    He was currently covered with a saint-like aura. The light was not very strong. It seemed rather weak, but it was amazingly tough, and the light was slowly and steadily replenishing Silver Fox¡¯s energy.

    This was the power of the nts.

    Even though power from the nt system was never the strongest, but it was the warmest, and toughest!

    This kind of energy can help everyone. Regardless of whether they are from the red bloodline or the golden bloodline, nts were selfless. They wouldn¡¯t think there were differences between the different bloodlines.

    Their other characteristic was that they were tough, even though Silver Fox was releasing a lot of energy in a short period of time, his body was still healthy like a tree. After a storm, the broken branches could still repair itself - regardless of how strong the storm was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to pull the tree from its roots.

    After the storm, almost nothing was standing on the white icy ground, exposing the golden earth, the ground was made of metal, making it extremely strong.

    .

    Han looked around him. His troop of Demonic Vines and those skeletons that were revived were blown far far away. In the distance, a huge ice mountain formed. All of the Demonic Vines and skeletons were sealed within the mountain.

    ck Egg wasn¡¯t found either, maybe he was blown away by this energy storm too.

    The situation of the battle was simplified. There was only Eight-w Flying Nether beside Lone Abyss. He clung onto the ck coffin earlier, thus he was not blown away. As to Lone Abyss, he was probably inside the coffin.

    Han, Blue Star, Wai Late Dao, and Jian Jia were all okay. Their energy were on the same level as they were before.

    But because Silver Fox wanted to add energy to his master and friends, he used up most of his energy already!

    .

    Silver Fox was selfless. He never even thought about himself, only thinking of helping Han defend against this situation and used up a lot of his energy. His master still needed to fight, he couldn¡¯t let his master get hurt!

    So he released his energy without a second thought. All the energy that belonged to him was now passed onto Han, Blue Star, Jian Jia, and Wai Late Dao.

    This whole energy storm was basically fought off by Silver Fox himself.

    Han had never ordered Silver Fox to do this, he did it out of his own will!

    Boom~

    Suddenly, the ck coffin opened, a ck monster jumped out and stood across from Wai Late Dao. One of them was sparkling gold, the other was a depressing ck, creating a huge contrast in colors.

    The biggest difference was actually the state that each was in. After transforming via Trial of Man, Wai Late Dao was like a golden buddha, like one of the statues in the temples, it carried an air of might without anger.

    While Lone Abyss was more like a bug, a huge bug, a weird ck bug that walked on two legs. He had antennas on his head, and teeth like bugs. He had ck shells and spikes on his arms. It was just his eyes that were kind of like before he transformed.

    Regardless of height, body shape, energy, Lone Abyss was winning. With Wai Late Dao as a golden buddha looking at Lone Abyss¡¯s armor, it was like a teenager looking at an adult.

    Wai Late Dao said coldly, "I would never have imagined that your armor is of the insect race!"

    Hmph!

    Lone Abyss sneered and said, "The ck Abyss family never cared about their methods! As long as I can kill you, why does it matter whether my armor is an insect or a beast?"

    Wai Late Dao¡¯s eyes were red, "The legendary Golden Family was ruined by you guys who don¡¯t care about your methods! You forgot our ancestors honor, you guys aren¡¯t of the golden family, you guys are degenerates!

    "But now, it is us who are the degenerates who are ruling the Golden Family!" Lone Abyss yelled loudly, "Honor? What good does honor do? In this group, power is everything! Winner is king!"

    Their conversation helped Han understand that the golden family was actually split apart already. A portion of the golden family was kicked out, Wai Late Dao was probably one of them. And Howling-Forest, he had half of the golden bloodline, so he might be an heir to someone who was kicked out of the family as well.

    The fight between Lone Abyss and Wai Late Dao got more and more aggressive. They each leveled up their aura continuously. The gold and ck giant were about to engage in a match to the death.

    Han took advantage of this time to say to Jian Jia, "Once the fight starts, you need to take Silver Fox and run as far away as possible."

    Jian Jia was shocked, she finally got to see Han and from her stubborn personality, she was nning on helping Han with all her power.

    But now, Han almost ordered her to take away the weak Silver Fox. This made her angry and pouted her mouth in front of Han.

    "I don¡¯t joke around on the battleground," Han red at Jian Jia and said again.

    Of course Han wasn¡¯t joking. Silver Fox had given up so much for the team, and Han as the master has to protect him, just like how he protected Han!

    Jian Jia felt a huge wave of pressure and shuddered.

    Silver Fox was extremely moved by Han again, ever since they met, Han had been nothing but extremely nice to him. Even at the most critical points, Han still remembered Silver Fox. He was scared that Silver Fox would join the battle regardless of his injuries, so that was why he wanted Jian Jia to take him away.

    This was a rare positive loop. Silver Fox cared about Han with all his heart, and Han did his best to care for Silver Fox too. The longer they spent together, the stronger and more intimate their rtionship. They wouldn¡¯t be separated by any sort of obstacle.

    Oddly, the usually stubborn Miss Jian Jia had no control over Han. A re from Han gave her a lot of mental pressure, it was like if she didn¡¯t listen to his order, she would bemitting a crime.

    Even though on the surface it seemed like Jian Jia was unhappy, she still really wanted to listen to Han.

    Rumble~

    The fight between Wai Late Dao and Lone Abyss finally started. The two giants tangled together. Lone Abyss was easily beating Wai Late Dao with his superior body and power, his insect like armor aimed downwards and threw Wai Late Dao into the sky with his back.

    Boom~

    And then Lone Abyss jumped up and hit Wai Late Dao with his two arms, smashing Wai Late Dao onto the ground with a loud thud, bouncing him up.

    And Han, he was attacked by Eight-w Flying Nether. The thousand-meter long monster waved its 8 arms, whipping them towards Han¡¯s head.

    Wooo~

    "Blue Star!"

    "Go!"

    "Fight him!"

    Han pushed Jian Jia aside and avoided Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s attacks and jumped onto the back of Blue Star.

    Ka.

    The automatic medicine box opened on his arm, and Han swallowed three pieces of the top notch Mad God pill.

    After receiving orders, Blue Star rushed forward!

    This loyal little guy who looked kind of dumb rushed towards Eight-w Flying Nether with all his might. His ws turned into blurry shadows as a result of his speed.

    Ever since he had evolved, Blue Star because the definition of uracy, he became a high efficiency killer.

    With the blink of an eye, Blue Star already came to the side of Eight-w Flying Nether.

    "Jump!" Han ordered loudly again.

    Shuah~

    Blue Star¡¯s body sunk down and then immediately bounced up, throwing Han high into the sky.

    Within moments, Han was on the same level as Eight-w Flying Nether. He pulled the Flying Feather Bow with all his might and his whole body began emitting white light.

    The lightyer of white light was the soul power that Han had recently started learning. It was a kind of mental power that would dramatically improve Han¡¯s battle abilities.

    In addition to the advanced drug Mad God, Han felt like he had reached the peak of his source energy!

    The Flying Feather Bow was pulled into a curved bow like Han!

    elerate! Close in! Jump! Soul power and drugs double strengthening upgrade!

    Everything that Han was doing now was preparing for the attack that he was about to do next.

    The distance was less than 100 meters!

    Han basically had the bow right at Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s forehead.

    And then, an explosive shot of extreme light wasunched!

    Boom!

 Chapter 429: Crystal Insect - Armor-Breaking Flying Demon!

    Chapter 429: Crystal Insect - Armor-Breaking Flying Demon!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    GDN Chapter 429: Crystal Insect - Armor-Breaking Flying Demon!

    Rumble~

    What a rigorous shot from Han with his Flying Feather Bow.

    In fact, this was the most aggressive shot by Han since he received this godly bow.

    Under the double effect of poison and soul power, Han broke out with an energy far beyond his level and turned into a Super Warlord from an intermediate Warlord.

    There was a special power on the Flying Feather Bow. The more energy the user carried, the stronger power it would release.

    What Han released was no longer a simple stream of light, but an aurora dragon! It was like God¡¯s hammer!

    With the power of a volcanic eruption, it hit right on the Eight-w Flying Nether¡®s head. The Eight-w Flying Nether weighed millions of tons and was shot down directly from thousands of meters above.

    Rumble~~

    The Eight-w Flying Nether dropped onto the floor. The chain reaction brought by the Flying Feather Bow surrounded his whole body like a high voltage electric shock. The bursting shock continued burning his skin and damaging his body.

    Between the white shes, Han saw that half of the Eight w Flying Nether¡¯s brain was shredded by the Flying Feather Bow. This was enough to show how powerful this attack from Han was!

    "I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯ll kill whoever¡¯s in my way!" Han roared loudly.

    In order to allow Han to reach the optimal distance to attack, Blue Star risked its life and raised Han into the air. However, it was pped hard right after and it now hobbled back to Han with its crooked legs.

    From a distance, Jian Jia left the battlefield with Silver Fox even though she didn¡¯t want to. Why would she care so much about what Han had said? He was such a cruel and aggressive man on the battlefield. Jian Jia still had no clue why she would obey him.

    Oww~~~

    Silver Fox was waving his little ws and apuding for Han when he saw Han kill the Eight-w Flying Nether with one shot. He couldn¡¯t help his excitement.

    This little guy was adoring Han behind his back from the distance as if he hadpletely forgotten that the reason Han could have such a perfect shot was because of him. Without the contribution of Silver Fox, Han wouldn¡¯t be able to pull the Flying Feather Bow to the fullest extent.

    But it made sense, Silver Fox always adored Han no matter what happened. Han was the best regardless of what others said.

    Jian Jia opened her mouth wide. This was such a brilliant shot!

    With a noble origin, she had seen many warrior aces. She was pretty sure the attack Han had just made had elevated him to the Super Warlord¡¯s level.

    Also, speaking of soul power, since when did Han learn how to use soul power?

    It wasmonly known that warriors would only learn after they hit their top level since soul power was extremely hard to learn and was moreplicated than merely upgrading levels.

    In addition, learning soul power was not a simple thing. You had to test your potential first, and then find a training ce that could gather soul power. Afterpleting these two requirements, you had to lock yourself and train for decades, sometimes even centuries. Warriors with a high potential could then obtain the first level of soul power.

    But Han was only in his twenties and had only been fighting for several years. How could he already reach the level of soul power? His potential was phenomenal.

    Jian Jia was shocked at first and then narrowed her eyes as she began to n something mysterious only a girl could devise. Being born in a noble family background, Jian Jia could only date someone who was worthy of deserving her. This selection range was limited enough to drive Jian Jia to feelings of hopelessness.

    Yet, Han who was right in front of her totally qualified as a worthy choice, and might be even overqualified!

    Blue Star rushed back with his damaged legs. This little dorky guy always prioritized orders over himself. He would do whatever Han ordered and stay beside Han if he didn¡¯t receivemands.

    Therefore, even if he was injured and had to limp, he still ran to Han unconditionally. This guy would go nowhere if Han weren¡¯t there.

    "Fool, you little fool." Han kneeled down and checked Blue Star¡¯s wound carefully.

    Han felt so touched and satisfied at that moment.

    Silver Fox, Blue Star and the moody ck Egg, all of these buddies had been protecting and staying by Han¡¯s side all this time. Han had continued to feel moved by them again and again.

    Han had learned Gic Fusion Beast Technique, which promoted mammalian cell division, regeneration, and fusion with the organism¡¯s own energy.

    Han was healing Blue Star with his Fusion Technique temporarily but further treatments had to be postponed until returning back to the base.

    "Hold it for a second, we are going to help Wai Late Dao!"

    Han jumped up on Blue Star¡¯s back and was ready to assist Wai Late Dao.

    Rumbling sounds kepting from the other side, Wai Late Dao and Lone Abyss were fighting hard and neither of them seemed willing to give in. From what it looked like based on the scene, Wai Late Dao might not be a match for Lone Abyss since Lone Abyss¡¯s armor was already strong enough to split apart many parts of the golden body that Wai Late Dao transformed into from his soul formation spell.

    If Han joined now with his Flying Feather Bow¡¯s long range attacks and Wai Late Dao¡®s Golden Body close quarters attacks, they might be able to kill Lone Abyss instantly.

    Suddenly, when Han was about to help Wai Late Dao, he heard a weird sounde from behind. Silver Fox and Jian Jia were waving crazily and tried to tell Han to look behind from a distance. The loyal Silver Fox even tried to crawl back to Han despite being held back by Jian Jia.

    Han looked back, startled.

    Eight-w Flying Nether was slowly standing up. There was a crystal-like egg holding eight brains in his broken head, and one of the brains was Lion Flying Eagle¡¯s!

    "This monster hadn¡¯t died yet?" Han yelled out loud in his mind.

    Flying Feather Bow, Launch!

    Han pulled the Bow fully again. Although it would consume lots of energy from Han, it was the best way to kill this monster.

    If Eight-w Flying Nether had such a tough vitality, then it had to be dealt with the strongest attack!

    Shua~

    Han directed his bow to the crystal egg in the Eight-w Flying Nether¡®s brain.

    Hooh~

    The Feather Arrow was released!

    It was like a silver dragon dancing!

    The Flying Feather Bow shot out with a tremendous force.

    The powerful rays of light were like the eruption of sunspots. No one was able to open their eyes under the bright light!

    All of the sudden, the crystal egg burst!

    Two gigantic wings reached out from the egg and blocked the Flying Feather Bow like a shield.

    Rumble~

    Han¡¯s Flying Feather Bow failed to hit the Eight-w Flying Nether. Instead, it hit one of the crystal wings!

    After a huge shake and burst, Han saw the crystal wing had shattered like ss, leaving transparent crystals all over the ce.

    The crystal wing actually blocked Han¡¯s Flying Feather Bow.

    At the same time, the monster that had lived inside the crystal eggs finally appeared. It was a transparent worm like a cicadaing out from a cocoon. One of its wings was shattered because of the Flying Feather Bow, yet the other one was still intact.

    What¡¯s more terrifying was that the crystal cicada¡¯s head had 8 other heads installed on it, and they were the fortunate survivors of the Undead n with Lion Flying Eagle at the front. It was them that gave Eight-w Flying Nether the power to control dead bodies.

    "Crystal Insect, Armor-Breaking Flying Demon!" Jian Jia saw this from the distance and her face turned pale.

    It was not hard to tell this creature was extremely powerful based on Jian Jia¡¯s voice.

    Indeed, what Han could see now was the actual body of the Eight-w Flying Nether. It wasposed of the Eight Undead n¡¯s survivors, the fate organism called the eighth generation Liquid Nether King, and the Crystal Insect, Armor-Breaking Flying Demon!

    Three entirely different species¡¯ fusion, evolution, and mutation had ultimately formed this unprecedented monster¡ªthe Eight-w Flying Nether!

    After all, it was a topbating creature created by Lone Abyss with huge effort. How would Han expect that such a gigantic monster would be this undefeatable?

    Although the well-structured King of Liquid Nether had been severely injured by Han, he still had the power of the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon!

    The Crystal Insect Armor-Breaking Flying Demon wasn¡¯t only powerful, it was also intelligent. At the critical moment, it sacrificed one of its wings to block Han¡¯s Flying Feather Bow.

    Han looked at his right hand. Although the power of the Flying Feather Bow was strong, it consumed tremendous energy. Han¡¯s right hand kept shaking because of his consecutive strikes. It was hard to exin how painful he felt right now.

    This monster was still alive, and had even evolved to the second form!

    Han had gotten himself into a tough situation!

    Snap~

    The first aid kit on Han¡¯s left hand opened again, and he swallowed three more of the poisonous Mad God pills!

    This time, either you or I will die!

    At this moment, Hanpletely ignored Night Walker¡¯s warning.

    He would do anything to kill this monster!

    Wai Late Dao and Han were fighting so intensely that no one noticed a little blue thing was approaching in the air flying shakily.

    It was Xiao Bao. Before the battle started, Han had thrown him away hoping to protect him from the violent chaos.

    The stronger one protected the weaker one. Han did nothing wrong, but he didn¡¯t know how bad Xiao Bao felt.

    Once, twice, and now the third time, Xiao Bao had got Han and everybody into trouble! It made him feel like putting his heart in a blender.

    Xiao Bao was a kind and obedient guy, which made him guiltier for that reason.

    Xiao Bao hated himself, he med himself for not being strong and brave enough. He med himself for being thest fate organism.

    If there had been no idents, being thest fate organism should have meant leading a tragic life. Xiao Bao would experience many terrible things and eventually die alone.

    However, Han told him to screw fate! One determines one¡¯s own fate!

    Xiao Bao always listened to Han, but what was meant to happen would eventually happen. Tragedy kept happening and now had even gotten Han and people who cared about him into trouble!

    Xiao Bao was crying, he tried his best to fly to Han.

    "Why am I so useless? Why?!"

    "I hate myself! I hate myself!"

    "If I always just end up getting Han into trouble, why don¡¯t I just die right now!"

    Fate was inevitable. Although Xiao Bao was still a kid, he was tortured deeply by his tragic fate.

    He saw Han continue to fight rigorously. Facing the powerful monster, Han was fighting with all of his strength even though he still couldn¡¯t destroy the enemy. Yet, he was getting weaker and weaker in every battle.

    Han had had his ninth Mad God. The side effect of the poison was torturing his neurons and gave him a headache. During the training of soul power, Han had already been injured. Now, he was forcing himself to fight even if it worsened his wound. The white aperture around him began to flicker.

    To some extent, Han came to the Golden Tower with an injured body!

    And he even fought with an injured body now!

    This was Han, the tough-bone Han!

    Who would choose to die over giving in?

    Xiao Bao also saw the crooked Blue Star. His ws were all broken and there was a severe wound on his shell on the back. Yet, he was still protecting Han and rushed to the immortal Eight-w Flying Nether again and again!

    Xiao Bao also saw Silver Fox, who was already out of breath, but he still opened his eyes wide and tried to crawl back to Han.

    Jian Jia tried to protect Silver Fox, but Silver Fox who now had only Han in his mind bit Jian Jia on her hand.

    Jian Jia then rushed out to the battlefield with her rtively mediocre fighting capability while holding Silver Fox.

    Xiao Bao found everyone was so determined!

    The more determined and undefeatable Han became on the battlefield, the more weak and timid Xiao Bao felt. He thought he didn¡¯t deserve to be protected like this by such a lovely group of people.

    Aww~

    Xiao Bao let out a painful scream with tears!

    "You can¡¯t continue living like this, you have to be brave! You have to be brave!" Xiao Bao was telling himself in his mind.

    He saw the Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s split-open brain. His brain wasn¡¯t recovered after the appearance of the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon. Instead, it was still in a cracked state.

    Xiao Bao gritted his teeth and flew out with his fastest speed!

    "Be brave or be dead!"

    Xiao Bao decided to fly into the Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s brain directly and started to attack. He was going to bite this monster to death with his teeth!

    If he didn¡¯t do that, he wouldn¡¯t deserve Han and many of those who had risked their lives to protect him!

    This little kid rushed out with the greatest courage he had ever had before.

    However, there was one thing he was unaware of. The actual body of this monster was the eighth King of Liquid Nether, which was his father¡¯s brother¡ªhis uncle.

 Chapter 430: Exchanging Blows! Most Chaotic Fight!

    Chapter 430: Exchanging Blows! Most Chaotic Fight!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    The reason why the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon was the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon was because he could release a crystal attack. The transparent nail-like crystals were not only sharp, but were also very tough, and could break the thick te armor on a warrior¡¯s body.

    Bang Bang Bang~

    Machine-gun-like crystal stingers were constantly being shot out of the mouth of the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon, as if tens of thousands of meteors falling onto the ground. It blew a huge pit out on the solid metal floor.

    "Void Movement!"

    Han¡¯s figure suddenly shook like an illusion. It was Void Movement, a mysterious moving style cultivated by forgetting the conventional ways of maneuvering.

    Avoiding such a dense attack was not easy, but Han still did it. Unfortunately, Blue Star didn¡¯t have this dodging technique. He had been hit by the crystal nails when dashing forward. Transparent nails stung into his blue shell.

    These crystal spikes were very strange. Like ice and snow, they quickly started to merge together after stabbing Blue Star, and then flew back and gathered at where the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon was.

    Even the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon¡¯s broken wing from defending against Han¡¯s Flying Feather arrow was like this. It turned into transparent water, and returned to the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon¡¯s body, so he may initiate a second round of attack.

    Han finally understood the functions of the Eight-w Flying Nether. The 8 survivors of the Corpse n were responsible for the resurrection of the corpse, the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon was responsible for assaulting fortified positions, and fate organisms Pluto was the body, responsible for closebat.

    Short-range, long-range, carcass control, the Eight-w Flying Nether had these three functions in one. What a rare enemy that was hard to deal with!

    "Armor-Breaking Flying Demon is a crystal insect! He has a body of energy that will never die!" Jian Jia wasing with Silver Fox. She was afraid that Han didn¡¯t know the characteristics of crystal insects and lose the battle, so she was shouting from the distance using the source energy voice transmission.

    "Go back!" "Han pointed behind, forcing Jian Jia to stop.

    "Whatever it is. It¡¯s either you or I die today!" Han shouted, eyes blood red.

    No time left. The Battle between Wai Late Dao and Lone Abyss was very tough and a loss was very possible. Plus, Han encountered this powerful monster, and had a hard time killing it.

    Two battlefields, neither could lose! Or there would be detrimental consequences!

    Shoosh ~

    Han slightly bent his body and adopted a standard starting posture.

    In the next second, storm their asses!

    Yes, though Eight-w Flying Nether was extremely powerful, Han still had to confront it!

    Had his debut from learning forbidden martial arts, Han had always learned to confront enemies head on, not to back off!

    "Path of Yao!"

    Han decided to change hisbat method, using the Six Paths of Void.

    Rumble~

    ck light shone, falling straight from the sky!

    The god-tier Flying Feather Bow was his only weapon!

    For long-range attacks, Han shot arrows.

    For short range attacks, Han swung the Flying Feather Bow like a hammer!

    "Eye of Darkness!"

    Shoosh

    Han¡¯s eyes quickly turned ck, staring at the Eight-w Flying Nether, looking for any possible attack points.

    Han didn¡¯t believe that the Eight-w Flying Nether was without weakness. Any organism had weaknesses!

    Click~

    Click~

    Han wore the gloves Lu Yao left. If the Flying Feather Bow couldn¡¯t break open the Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s head, then he would smash it open with his fists!

    In other words, Han used the mad dog tactic he had not used for a long time.

    Compared to the long-range attacks of the Flying Feather Bow, this melee battle with the enemy was where Han started.

    As time passed by, people would change.

    Now Han was more used to acting as a team leader and shooting arrows in the back using the Flying Feather Bow.

    But this did not mean that Han forgot the skills that got him started, those had already became his instincts. Like his nickname Tough Bones, this was the power Han was really proud of.

    An astonishing scene was on.

    The Eight-w Flying Nether had eight arms, each up to a kilometer in length. They were sometimes as soft as rubber, sometimes as hard as steel. On his arm were barbs. Whether being swept or pped by them, Han would get hurt badly.

    But with his powerful mobility, Han avoided the attacks of the Eight-w Flying Nether again and again. He then lifted his bow and fist, and mercilessly smashed towards the Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s eyes and body like raindrops!

    Boom, boom, BOOM!

    A serious of thunderous roars rocked the scene. That was Han storming the Eight-w Flying Nether!

    After all, the Eight-w Flying Nether had eight arms. When Han couldn¡¯t dodge his attack, he defended it with his body!

    This was a battle between masters that was very difficult to imagine. Soldiers reaching a superior level like Han usually relied on tactics and their super powers to fight.

    Only Han, instead of using techniques, was actually better at meleebat!

    You give me a punch, I¡¯ll swing a bat at you!

    Hang¡¯s fighting style was a like street fighter. As long as he could breathe, he would keep on attacking! Keep attacking! Risking his life to attack!

    Injury?

    Bone fracture?

    Who the hell cares!

    Once Han began to use this way. He only had one creed: fight not retreat!

    Never giving up unless he died, never retreat!

    Jian Jia was extremely shocked. Han was fighting with the Eight-w Flying Nether that is over a thousand meters tall! In front of Eight-w Flying Nether, Han was just a small ant. But it was this small ant that seized all possible opportunities and all possible means to rip his opponent higher and stronger than him!

    Tie!

    Han and the Eight-w Flying Nether fought it to a tie!

    Han was injured all over and the Eight-w Flying Nether was also smashed and left with holes in its body!

    Han¡¯s fist, full of dark strength and source energy, smashed into the Eight-w Flying Nether and it immediately left a hole!

    Han¡¯s purpose was very clear, to rely on his own strikes and pulverize his way into the Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s head!

    Since the Flying Feather Bow could not destroy him, Han would go in on his own with his iron-like fist, and sweep across the inside of Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s head! See if he can still survive this!

    This was like a person treading on the enemy¡¯s corpse and blood, dashing all the way into the enemy¡¯s base. Never stopping as long as he lived!

    Unfortunately, the Eight-w Flying Nether was, after all, powerful. Just when Han was ready to rush into his head, the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon¡¯s head was restored.

    The crystal insect Armor-Breaking Flying Demon had one characteristic - it was an energy body and was immortal. After it finished releasing all its energy, it needed to be collected again.

    So there was a timeg in his attack, and during this period, he was too busy repairing himself to continue the attack.

    But once he hadpleted self-healing, it would be a nightmare to Han.

    Han dashed forward desperately.

    And the Eight-w Flying Nether blocked him desperately.

    20 steps.

    15 steps.

    Ten steps!

    Just when Han got closer and closer to his goal, and almost ran into Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s head, Han saw a pair of transparent eyes. The Armor-Breaking Flying Demon seemed to havepleted self-healing! What was left were just a few crystals on his head!

    Click~

    Han knew he was a step too slow. But he hade to this point, how was he willing to concede!

    Enduring severe pain, he drew the Flying Feather Bow for the third time.

    With his energy index at the moment, it was impossible to fully pull open the bow.

    But Han had to try it anyway, and gambled on his own life! Either kill the monster or die with him!

    Roar~

    The Armor-Breaking Flying Demon let out a roar suddenly. Although it looked like a cicada, it was a rare mutant insect, with a mouth and crystal-like translucent teeth.

    With its eyes looking at Han coldly, the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon¡¯s face was gloating.

    It was immortal, and Han was already a spent force. Even if he could shoot the third Flying Feather, so what? It, at most, could smash open the body of Armor-Breaking Flying Demon, but the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon would resurrect again.

    But Han could no longer resist. Having lost all his energy, without doubt, he would be killed brutally.

    Boom ~

    Although Han had extraordinary judgment, he didn¡¯t care about this!

    The Flying Feather Arrow, the third arrow,unched!

    A white light soared!

    Althoughpared to previous attacks, the power of Flying Feather weakened a lot this time. But it was enough to bring down the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon!

    That exotic crystal cicada suddenly broke and countless transparent crystals shot up.

    Just then, the atmosphere changed!

    A blue figure was getting nearer and closer, and no one thought of stopping him!

    Xiao Bao!

    Making the biggest determination in this life, Xiao Bao also ced his own fragile life on the line!

    This unlucky little guy was unexpectedly lucky this time!

    Han and the Eight-w Flying Nether was fighting intensively. No one noticed that Xiao Bao quietly sneaked up!

    When Han saw Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao was less than five meters from the broken head of the Eight-w Flying Nether. Xiao Bao was trying his best to go into that giant head!

    Bang~

    Han was surprised to see Xiao Bao go in!

    No words could describe this perfect timing and coincidence!

    Just when the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon was smashed by Han¡¯s Flying Feather, he turned into a pool of transparent water. Xiao Bao got into the pond and plunged into the water in a second.

    "Xiao Bao!" Han called his name.

    Then he was swung out cruelly by the Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s tentacle.

    And this, too, was thest attack of the Eight-w Flying Nether.

    Bang

    Han heavily slumped on the ground. He thought he would probably die. Blue Star limped over and Silver Fox crawled to Han. They both wanted to protect their master. Jian Jia covered her mouth and bursted into tears.

    But the peculiar thing was, after the Eight-w Flying Nether got rid of Han, he gave up this precious opportunity to attack, and instead held his broken head and let out a series of roars, as if it was suddenly going insane.

    Rumble ~

    The giant Eight-w Flying Nether rolled around on the ground, screaming in agony.

    Han didn¡¯t understand, no one did. Why did Xiao Bao¡¯s attack have such a miraculous effect?

    Because Xiao Bao was strong?

    Of course not, he was just a good boy!

    His attack was not so much an attack, but more like an angry kid hitting an adult by his side using his head!

    What kind of power could this attack have?

    But the fact was astonishing. The Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s body had no problem, even if the head had been sted open by Han. But being hit by Xiao Bao with his head caused the Armor Breaking Flying Demon to go directly insane!

    It seemed that the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon was still very clear-minded. He quickly retracted his own body. What was chaotic was the body of Eight-w Flying Nether. The eighth generation Liquid Nether King, ording to bloodline, was even Xiao Bao¡¯s uncle.

    In this chaotic ce, and this chaotic turmoil, the situation finally reached the climax!

    Pa~

    The Armor-Breaking Flying Demon retrieved his own body and did not attack Han again, but covered its broken skull with its two crystal wings. Then, it also dug back into the brain, as if there was an extreme threat in there!

    On the other side, surprisingly, Wai Late Dao cut off one of his own arms!

    Golden blood gushed from his broken arm!

    Poof!

 Chapter 431: Soul-Steal! Trial of God!

    Chapter 431: Soul-Steal! Trial of God!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Han was taken by surprise when Wai Late Dao cut off one of his own arms!

    The injury was from the wrist of his left hand and golden blood immediately gushed out.

    Wai Late Dao used his right arm to hold onto Lone Abyss¡¯s neck tightly, and then he used his broken left arm to quickly draw something on Lone Abyss¡¯s back.

    Lone Abyss clearly knew just how powerful Wai Late Dao¡¯s soul formation spell was, so he was trying to rip Wai Late Dao off of his back. But it seemed like Wai Late Dao was unaffected by the struggle. He was fully concentrated on what he was doing with his hand.

    Boom~

    Lone Abyss shed Wai Late Dao¡¯s back open and Wai Late Dao made a sound but continued to draw rapidly.

    Boom~

    Wai Late Dao was hit again, his golden blood flew everywhere, but he didn¡¯t give up.

    Clearly, Wai Late Dao was also a true man!

    Han really wanted to go help Wai Late Dao, but he was injured severely, and nobody even knew whether Xiao Bao was still alive. The Eight-w Flying Nether who was rolling on the ground had trapped Xiao Bao within him.

    Han clenched his teeth and decided that he was going to stay and help Xiao Bao instead.

    Wai Late Dao was too far away from him after all, even if Han could rush to him, it might still be toote.

    Even though this was a cold-blooded decision, but it was the only realistic choice!

    Shuah~

    Han got up and rushed towards the Eight-w Flying Nether that was going crazy.

    Putong~

    At this time, the Eight-w Flying Nether suddenly kneeled down, wrapping its tentacles tightly around its head.

    Roar~

    ...

    Xiao Bao was trapped in darkness.

    As a rare triple-stage-evolved creature, the structure of the Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s head wasplex. It was full of different nervous units, like a maze full of trees and ivies.

    "I will KILL YOU! Kill you!"

    Xiao Bao yelled out crazily, he was shaking from fear but he still tried to whip his blue tentacles around, trying topletely destroy Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s brain and kill this fearsome enemy that way.

    In the dark, Xiao Bao seemed to have heard someone calling him. It was very weak, but it calmed him down.

    "I will kill you! Kill you!" Xiao Bao didn¡¯t dare to respond to this voice. He was too scared, he was cutting and shing randomly with zero concern for anything else.

    The voice kept on calling Xiao Bao, full of love and caring, but it was bing weaker and weaker.

    Suddenly, Xiao Bao felt a sharp pain in his arm, almost like it had been bitten by someone.

    Then he saw a crystal creature. It was the crystal insect, the Armor-Destroying Flying Demon!

    This monster, as well as the eight parasite heads, were all going wild, they all wanted to pull Xiao Bao close to their body and kill him.

    Maybe it was within their body, the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon didn¡¯t shoot out its powerful spikes to attack, but it acted like a beast, using his ws and teeth to try to capture Xiao Bao.

    He held Xiao Bao¡¯s arm with his teeth and kept on pulling and ripping him with his ws. Xiao Bao was really scared and was trying his hardest to leave.

    At this moment, the voice that was calling Xiao Bao became louder and louder, almost as if it was influenced by another force.

    In reality, that wasn¡¯t a voice, it was mentalmunication through amon frequency. This would only happen when two creatures were at the same logical frequency. This often happens between twins or same bloodline. As for ck Egg and Han, they have mental resonance for some odd reasons.

    What was happening to Xiao Bao was the first situation, the original body of Eight-w Flying Nether was not anyone else, it was his biological uncle, his father¡¯s brother, they were extremely close biologically.

    When Lone Abyss first made the Eight-w Flying Nether, he merged a couple of entities, but he wasn¡¯t able topletely get rid of the mental capacity of the Xiao Bao¡¯s uncle, so part of his mental power was preserved.

    And that was why he was able to recognize Xiao Bao, calling his name kindly.

    But now Xiao Bao was in grave danger and the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon wanted to kill him. This activated the mental capacity of Xiao Bao¡¯s uncle, activating his desire to protect Xiao Bao.

    The biological emotion was a rtionship that could not be severed regardless of time, distance.

    And the liquidher, as a fate organism, had a lot of hardships in their lives. Xiao Bao was like that, Xiao Bao¡¯s uncle - the 8th generation liquidher king was like that as well.

    As the strongest one of the 8th generation of liquidher, he was brutally made into a monster, and what was even crueler was the fact that he had to watch Xiao Bao, thest one of the liquidher race get killed within his body.

    This was something that nobody could tolerate!!!

    The anger of the 8th generation liquidher king was ignited bit by bit. His determination to live became stronger and stronger. It was like an angry female lion who vowed to protect her children.

    Boom~

    Suddenly, Xiao Bao found that he was free. The Armor-Breaking Flying Demon had been wired up by theplex nervous system. The 8th generation liquidher king was sacrificing himself to tie up the enemy that was threatening Xiao Bao.

    Shuah~

    Xiao Bao fell, but then strings of nerves helped him up.

    Xiao Bao rxed a little and felt a particr kind of warmth that was like his father, but it was more majestic than his father.

    Xiao Bao started listening to the voice in his head carefully.

    "You must live on, our lives are too bitter." the voice said.

    "Who are you? Father? "

    "I am your uncle, your father¡¯s older brother. My name is Li."

    "Li? You are still alive? My father is Hong! My mother is Qin! They mentioned you before!"

    "Alive... I am already dead, I just have some leftover memories from the past."

    "Oh, I see, my father, my mother, they both died. The whole liquidher race had all died except for me."

    "That is our fate, it is too bad that we are fate organisms, tell me, are you scared?"

    "No!" Xiao Bao said, "But of course, I am still kind of scared now, but Han said I will grow up! Not only in size, but one day I will learn to conquer my fears! I trust Han! He also said everyone controls their own lives, I believe that too!"

    "Han..."

    "It is that skinny person who is never afraid of death when he fights. He is a hero even though he isn¡¯t that old."

    "Oh, it is him... he is very strong, you are with him?"

    "Mhmm, ever since father and mother died, he has been taking care of me."

    "Oh! I remember now, he threw you away so you could stay away from the battleground earlier."

    "Not only does Han protect me, he also taught me a lot of things! He is like my biological brother. Now he is in danger so I have to help him, I have to help him kill that monster!"

    Xiao Bao immediately regretted what he said. The monster he spoke of was his biological uncle.

    Fate organisms, this was the sad fate of the liquidher race.

    "Uncle Li, don¡¯t be sad, I won¡¯t kill you!" Xiao Bao added urgently.

    "Kill me? I am already dead, the fact that I could see you and know that you are still alive makes me very happy, it was my only dream. Tell me, you really think you can change fate?"

    "Yes! If Han says we can then we must be able to!" Xiao Bao said emotionally, "Han also said it won¡¯t be easy, I must be stronger and have my own beliefs. I have decided, Han¡¯s beliefs are that he must protect all his friends and family, my belief will be to change my fate! Change our race¡¯s fate! Han also said, a person cannot give up his beliefs until he dies! If he gives it up, then it is no longer a belief! Beliefs are a mindset that won¡¯t ever change, not even after death!"

    Xiao Bao said a lot and Li¡¯s voice stopped.

    "You are luckier than me." Li said after a long while, "You have a good friend, but me, even until I died, I still didn¡¯t know what my beliefs were."

    "Close your eyes."

    "Why?" Xiao Bao asked all confused.

    "Let uncle use thest bit of my power to help you. If one day you are able to change your fate, don¡¯t forget to go back to ournd and go see where our people have died, and pay homage to our family."

    "Now, let¡¯s try to change our goddam fate together!"

    Boom~

    After Li finished speaking, Xiao Bao felt arge force of energy rushing towards the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon.

    That was Li¡¯s energy, to save thest heir to his family, Li started to attack the Armor-Breaking Flying Demon!

    The first step, he needed to acquire full control of the body!

    Xiao Bao was momentarily stunned, then he jumped into this smokeless war too. In order to gain the control of the Eight-w Flying Nether that was made up of three races and ten lives, they must destroy all the mental power that didn¡¯t belong to him.

    "Can¡¯t lose! Can¡¯t lose!" Xiao Bao urged himself mentally.

    ...

    Xiao Bao met Li, and they were fighting for total control of the body.

    What Han could see from the outside was just Eight-w Flying Nether kneeling on the ground, clutching his head with his arms and screaming loudly from the bottom of his heart.

    "What is happening?" Han tried to attack Eight-w Flying Nether and he wasn¡¯t defending himself or hiding, this made Han curious.

    "This is a battle of the souls!" Jian Jia rushed over and said to Han.

    "Battle of the souls?" Han asked not understanding.

    "Yes, so many souls are fighting, the Eight-w Flying Nether was made up of multiple creatures, so none of them have total control of the body, and now they are all fighting for it." Jian Jia said.

    "Who is fighting who?" Han asked.

    "Xiao Bao and a soul that is very much like him. On the other side are Armor-Destroying Flying Demon and the undead race!" Jian Jia answered.

    "Xiao Bao?! Then who will win? What happens when you win?" Han asked.

    "It is hard to say. Soul battles are pretty hard, they mustpletely destroy the soul of the enemy. Right now, it looks like Xiao Bao¡¯s side is pretty weak." Jian Jia said.

    Han¡¯s face fell and said, "What can I do?"

    Jian Jia said apologetically, "Nothing, if we attack now it will be like we are attacking Xiao Bao. We must wait for this battle to be over. If Xiao Bao wins, then there are no problems, but if they lose..."

    "What happens if they lose?" Han asked nervously.

    "The soul would bepletely destroyed, and there wouldn¡¯t be a Xiao Bao in the world. Unless you have the power to help Xiao Bao, but that isn¡¯t possible since your soul isn¡¯t on the same frequency as his, so you can¡¯t support him mentally." Jian Jia shrugged, "You are a human after all, and Xiao Bao...."

    Han thought about it and then hit himself on the head, he took out two crystals from the Lunar Mark.

    "Xiao Bao¡¯s parents left these behind when they died. There is his parents¡¯ soul power in this, I can feel it." Han asked Jian Jia excitedly, "Will this help?"

    Jian Jia almost jumped up from the excitement, she said, "It is soul crystal! Helpful! This is super useful!"

    "The leftover soul strength of Xiao Bao¡¯s parents is definitely on the same frequency as Xiao Bao! Quick! Deliver the two crystals! Xiao Bao needs the power of his parents!"

    Shuah~

    Han jumped up and use both his hands to hit the head of the Eight-w Flying Nether.

    His head hasn¡¯t healed, there were a lot of cracks, so through those cracks, Han patted the soul crystals of Xiao Bao¡¯s parents into the monster.

    Pang!

    And at this moment, dramatic changes were happening!

    In the distance, Wai Late Dao finally finished his drawing. He drew a mysterious andplex golden pattern on Lone Abyss¡¯s back with his blood.

    "Soul Formation: Six Trials!"

    "Trial of Gods!" Wai Late Dao yelled with all his might.

    Boom~

    The Sky God descended and golden lights showered the world!

 Chapter 432: Black Egg, Xiao Bao, Evolved!

    Chapter 432: ck Egg, Xiao Bao, Evolved!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Boom~

    The Sky God descended and golden light showered the world!

    The strong light was so irritating that people were unable to open their eyes. With Lone Abyss in the center, a golden me in a circr shape was ignited and a crack appeared in the sky. A huge, golden giant with a long machete jumped out.

    Bang~

    Lone Abyss threw off Wai Late Dao, who had be weak from the loss of blood and let out a soul shattering scream.

    AHHHH~

    Lone Abyss in his strong ck armor looked like a huge insect after the transformation. He was currently screaming and shaking all over due to fear.

    And the golden giant who appeared out of nowhere didn¡¯t waste any time and raised the long machete in his hand and stabbed it into the back of Lone Abyss.

    Poch~

    The long machete stabbed right into the mysterious symbol that was drawn on Lone Abyss¡¯s back, one stab was enough to freeze his heart.

    Han and everyone else who was at the scene was at a loss for words. Soul formation spells could be this f*cking strong?!

    Wai Late Dao used his own blood to draw out the symbols and was able to invite a Sky God to help? And with one hit it ended Lone Abyss?!

    From the distance, Lone Abyss¡¯s cry became lower and lower. Clearly, he was at the edge of death. Unless his soul power was on the 9th level peak, anyone who was attacked would die, Lone Abyss was not an exception.

    Then the golden giant put away his machete and flew into the crack in the sky. The crack closed and the golden light disappeared along with the giant.

    Rumble~

    Without any warning, Han was thrown into the sky by an explosion in the earth. Just when Lone Abyss died, the Eight-w Flying Nether self-exploded, causing Han who was standing on its head to be affected.

    Shuah~

    Han free fell from the sky andnded on the ground.

    From afar, the Eight-w Flying Nether that was over 1000 meters turned into a pile of crumbs, shells, cells, and nervous units. It was scattered everywhere.

    From the Eight-w Flying Nether¡¯s corpse a blue hand reached out, and then it was a face that Han was very familiar with.

    "Xiao Bao!" Han rushed over and hugged him.

    ...

    The tough and chaotic battle was finally over, Han was wrapping up Wai Late Dao¡¯s injuries. He had lost a lot of blood so his face was paper white, but it was obvious that he was okay mentally.

    Xiao Bao who had done really well this time was sitting on the side obediently, with the same humble look on his face. It was just that there were a lot of unimaginable changes that took ce in his body.

    Xiao Bao seemed to have turned bluer. He used to be the same as Boya who was of the blue bloodline. Their skins were light blue, but now Xiao Bao was dark blue.

    And now Xiao Bao¡¯s energy vibes were stronger than before. Even though he was still obedient to Han, his eyes were definitely more confident than before.

    Han finished treating Wai Late Dao, and then he carefully observed Xiao Bao, Blue Star, and Silver Fox. After he made sure that they weren¡¯t in danger, he took a step back and rxed.

    When Han asked Xiao Bao for what he had experienced, Xiao Bao waved around and said a lot, but unfortunately, thenguage he spoke in was veryplex, Han couldn¡¯t understand.

    "He said that the original body of the Eight-w Flying Nether was his uncle, and his uncle saved him by giving all his energy to him. Unfortunately, his uncle died now, and his soul no longer exists." Wai Late Dao tranted with great difficulty.

    Mhmmhmm~

    Xiao Bao nodded and made an unfortunate look. In this world, he was still alone, in the race of the liquidher. He was the only one left, he didn¡¯t have anyone else as family.

    Sigh~

    Han petted the head of Xiao Bao and said, "Don¡¯t worry, you have us, we will take care of you!"

    Xiao Bao was slightly stunned, and then he patted his chest and said something.

    Wai Late Dao tranted again, "Xiao Bao said he doesn¡¯t need you to take care of him. He must learn how to take care of himself so he can change his fate."

    Han chuckled and said, "I believe you."

    Wai Late Dao said apologetically, "This was my fault, I dragged you guys down. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will pay you guys back!"

    Han sighed and said, "It¡¯s okay, it is hard to chase after the past. I like to look forward, it is not that interesting to fight over past events."

    "Furthermore, it is not like I got nothing out of this. Look, this is Lone Abyss¡¯s corpse and his blood. I collected all of his blood, even though I don¡¯t know whether it would be useful, but I feel like it will be."

    "Also, I got a batch of really good raw material, it is enough for me to construct another gic beast."

    "You aren¡¯t angry that I am talking about this right? You are from the Golden Family as well after all!"

    Wai Late Dao shook his head and said grudgingly, "I am not the same as Lone Abyss, we are mortal enemies! In addition, even though the Golden Family has the looks of humans, we are of the beast race. If you use it to create gic beasts, then it is pretty fitting. I also trust that you wouldn¡¯t do weird things like Lone Abyss, using these material and power to bring horror to the world."

    Han smiled, "Since you don¡¯t mind, then I will gather all these raw material, these are all very valuable."

    And then, Han gathered all the cells, organs, and especially the nerve units into Lunar Mark. But there were too many and they couldn¡¯t all fit. Luckily, Wai Late Dao had a dimension ring that was over 1000 cubic meters, and with that, they were able to gather all the raw material.

    Recently both Wuyun and Han were worried that they didn¡¯t have enough material to create new gic beasts, because they basically couldn¡¯t find any beasts in this Cursed Zone.

    But now that problem is solved, Han gained priceless materials, especially Lone Abyss and his armor. The armor was made from the insect king, it was extremely high level. As well, Han had never attempted to make gic beasts with the insect race, he didn¡¯t know whether he could seed and what effects it would have if it does.

    All in all, this battle in the golden tower, there was a lot of pain, but also a lot of gains. If nothing else was taken into consideration, the state that Xiao Bao was in today made Han very happy, not only did he improve his abilities, but he also became braver.

    When he rushed into the head of Eight-w Flying Nether, if Han didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he probably wouldn¡¯t even believe that it is true.

    Han frowned and said, "I have a lot of questions that I don¡¯t understand, firstly it is about the Golden Family, who is Lone Abyss? And who are you? Both of you are from the Golden Family but why must you guys fight?"

    "And then it was your fighting technique, your soul formation six trials are very simr to my Six Path of Void. In terms of force, energy, it is basically the same, what was going on?"

    Wai Late Dao paused slightly, "Six Path of Void? Capable of destroying 9 Layers of Hell! Easily able to annihte the 6 paths of reincarnation?"

    Han nodded, "Yes yes, you indeed know about it!"

    Wai Late Dao said, "I only know a bit, because of your Six Path of Void, my Soul Formation Six Trials, and Xiao Bao and his specialnguage, all came from the same ce."

    Han was shocked, "The same ce? Where?"

    Wai Late Dao said, "The west side of the darkwork, the ce we are at is the east side, between the west and the east, is a spatialw barrier. Apparently, on the west side of the darkwork, there are a lot of intelligent races and many many weapons and techniques. Their levels are much higher than the east side."

    "The Golden Family is no longer here, it is because they went to chase higher targets on the west side of the darkwork. I am certain that Lone Abyss¡¯s armor, and that powerful insect, they all came from the west."

    Han asked again, "What about Xiao Bao?"

    Wai Late Dao nced at Xiao Bao, "There is a very strong power in the west, and the only reason that fate organisms are cursed was because they pissed them off. I am guessing that Xiao Bao¡¯s family was trying to escape their fate and that was why they moved here from the west."

    Han was shocked. This was the first time he found out that he was actually located on the east side of the darkwork, and there was a west side too.

    Jian Jia frowned and said, "I heard from my grandfather that the ultimate goal of the Big Fives was to go to the west side, but apparently it is very difficult. You cannot get there easily."

    Wai Late Dao nodded and said, "Yes, it isn¡¯t that easy to cross the spatialw barrier, oh yeah, what level are you at with practicing the Six Paths of Void?"

    Han said expressionless, "I have finished it all."

    Wai Late Dao was stunned immediately and was clearly shocked, "What? Have youpleted the 7 paths? How is that possible?"

    Han was confused, "7 Paths? No.. Sky, Earth, Man, God, Demon, Yao, there are 6 in total, where is the 7th?"

    Oh~

    Wai Late Dao shook his head and said, "So you don¡¯t know the hidden path. Okay, yeah I was saying if you have fully mastered the Six Paths of Void, then that would be extremely terrifying."

    Han was suddenly shocked, he didn¡¯t know there was a hidden path. The person who introduced this to him had never mentioned it either.

    Right when he wanted to continue asking questions, Wai Late Dao said, "Let¡¯s leave this ce first, the questions you are asking cannot be easily exined within one or two days."

    "Mhm, okay."

    Han agreed and stood up, he looked at his surroundings and he realized an important question, ck Egg hasn¡¯t returned yet?

    "What if something happened? No, I must go find him!" Han said urgently.

    Rumble~

    Right when Han finished his sentence, something exploded in the distance!

    ck shadows covered the entire 8th level of the golden tower.

    It was a scary ck shadow, tens of thousands of meters in height. It looked very scary.

    Everyone jumped out of fear by the shadow that suddenly appeared.

    Immediately after, a ray of ck light rushed forward from the distance! The speed was very fast, perhaps even faster than ck Egg¡¯s speed.

    The little creature stopped beside Han, waving his wings in midair.

    "ck Egg!" Han was shocked, he yelled loudly, "What the f*ck did you turn into?!"

    ck Egg looked like he was in a good mood, he didn¡¯t even mind that Han was swearing at him.

    ck Egg definitely changed. A row of spikes grew on his back, two fangs appeared in his mouth, but his eyes were still bright gold.

    It also seemed like ck Egg was smaller, he used to be the size of Han¡¯s palm, but now he was about ? of his palm.

    Han thought that ck Egg looked like a little devil in cartoons, especially with the two white fangs, hanging outside his mouth, curved. If ck Egg carried a little fork, then he would look exactly like a little devil.

    Without a question, this was the evolution that ck Egg went through after consuming the Fierce Duo of Ice Realm. It was just that the direction of evolution confused Han, he thought ck Egg would grow bigger, but he turned smaller.

    There was something else in ck Egg¡¯s hand, it looked like a heart. He reached out with his hand and gave it to Han, it seemed to be a present.

    "Don¡¯t take it!" Wai Late Dao yelled, "That is the key to the 9th level of the golden tower!"

    Unfortunately, Wai Late Dao yelled it toote.

    When Han took this heart in his hand.

    Kach~

 Chapter 433: Three-Eyed White Ghost!

    Chapter 433: Three-Eyed White Ghost!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Kach~

    When Han caught the heart, he felt a momentary burn on his left arm. He lifted up his battle suit that was already ripped and noticed that there is a stamp on his left arm. It was ck, almost like the w of some sort of animal.

    ck Egg also lifted up his fat arm proudly, there was a stamp on his arm too that was exactly like Han¡¯s.

    Hey!

    Wai Late Dao frowned and said, "This is the key to the 9th level, the only way to be qualified for entering is to kill the Fierce Duo of the Ice Realm and take his heart. Now that you guys have both been marked, you guys mustplete this challenge within one year."

    Mhm mhm mhm!

    ck Egg nodded continuously. He was extremely excited, it seemed like he knew this rule before. In ck Egg¡¯s opinion, he wasn¡¯t bringing trouble to Han by inviting him to the 9th level of the golden tower, but it was a way to thank him.

    "Look, I am letting youe because we have a good rtionship." That seemed to be the message that he was trying tomunicate through his eyes.

    Han didn¡¯t know whether tough or be mad, he asked Wai Late Dao, "What is on the 9th level?"

    "A monster." Wai Late Dao said, "The name is the Three-Eyed White Ghost."

    "Maybe you already know but the Golden Family evolved from beasts with the golden bloodline, as time passes, our ancestors gained higher and higher IQ and gradually evolved out of the body of beasts and into human-ish looks.¡¯

    "The key to these evolutions is intelligence, any high-level creatures would be smarter and smarter as they evolve, but there are also some creatures that did not develop intelligence and only evolved their fighting capabilities."

    "This Three-Eyed White Ghost is one of the oldest beings in the history of golden beasts evolution. He has been around for a very very long time, and he evolved to be more and more powerful but hecks higher level intelligence. Not only would he attack other races, but he would also kill creatures with the Golden Bloodline."

    "ording to an ancient legend, when the Three-Eyed White Ghost was evolving, he ate something that he shouldn¡¯t have, constraining his IQ and intelligence from further developing. But he didn¡¯t stop evolving all together, so he was only able to develop his energy and fighting abilities."

    "A creature that cannot develop intelligence but is still very powerful gave the Golden Family a headache. He was strong and once he developed intelligence, he would be the best in the Golden Family."

    "On the other hand, he was also a destroyer, because he wasn¡¯t intelligent he became a scourge. Everyone was too scared to approach him, if they did, their only ending would be death."

    "In the end, the chief of the Golden Family at that time made the painful decision of locking Three-Eyed White Ghost into the 9th floor of the golden tower, but he never gave up hope on him, and let him continue to live."

    "Look at this golden tower, from the first floor to the eighth floor, regardless of how strong the beasts are, none of them have a golden bloodline. Only the Three-Eyed White Ghost on the 9th floor is like me, golden blood flows inside him."

    Han tilted his head and asked, "So after that long talk, the Three-Eyed White Ghost is a rtive of yours?"

    Wai Late Dao waved his hand, "Can¡¯t really say that. Before humans evolved into they are today they were apes, would you say apes are your rtives now?"

    Uh...

    Han didn¡¯t know what to say. If an ape said he was his rtive, then the situation would get ugly for him fast.

    Wai Late Dao exined, "In today¡¯s world, there are new definitions for creatures, and the definitions are set with intelligence and emotions as standards. For example, if a tree had simr intelligence and emotions as us, then they can be recognized as equal beings to us."

    Han asked curiously, "If what you are saying is true, then the Three-Eyed White Ghost had been on the 9th level for a very long time. No one had won the challenge?"

    Wai Late Dao said, "Back then, the elders of the Golden Family never gave up on the Three-Eyed White Ghost because he was too strong."

    "Putting him on the 9th level in the golden tower was temporary. They were waiting for a younger warrior that was more powerful than the Three-Eyed White Ghost. If that was the case, then he could kill the Three-Eyed White Ghost to prove himself. This way, there would be value in the death of the weirdest being in the history of the evolution of the Golden Family."

    "As for a sessful challenge, there had never been one. The guard on the 8th level had changed a couple of times, but the 9th level had always been guarded by Three-Eyed White Ghost. In the history of the Golden Family, no one had been able to leave that room that could bepared to Hell."

    "Now do you understand how dangerous it was to take the key? You have one year of time, within one year, you must go to the 9th level of the Golden Tower, or your arm will start to rot, and then eventually your whole body will too. This was the punishment the elders of the Golden Family had set up for people who were afraid of the challenge. "

    "And the rotting isn¡¯t caused by a poisonous material. Rather it is like Xiao Bao, ites from a curse."

    After Han had heard everything, he was speechless, ck Egg was so inconsiderate, he at least should discuss it with Han before doing this? Now Han had no ways out!

    Han looked at ck Egg and honestly couldn¡¯t not be pissed off. This little guy¡¯s eyes were sparkling, whatever Wai Late Dao had said didn¡¯t scare him, but even ignited a stronger desire to fight!

    Roar~

    Roar~

    ck Egg red and howled excitedly, it was like he wants to go to the 9th level now and challenge the legendary Three-Eyed White Ghost. While Jian Jia had a scared look on her face and she couldn¡¯t help but hold onto the sleeves of Han.

    Putong~

    Suddenly, Wai Late Dao¡¯s body shook, he almost fainted.

    Han realized that he had been wasting too much time here. Wai Late Dao forced himself to talk to Han, but now he needed proper treatment. It would be optimal to take him to the blueke and heal his body using the power of the crystal lotus. Han, Blue Star, and Silver Fox needed to rest too.

    "Let¡¯s go, we will leave here immediately," Han said.

    "Don¡¯t forget the prize." Wai Late Dao rubbed his temples and said, "There are prizes for passing the 7th, 8th, and 9th level of the golden tower, follow the way my finger is pointing."

    ....

    The Golden Tower was supposed to be an open area that was constructed by the Golden Family. During that time, the Golden Family wasn¡¯t hated by everyone. Historically, the Golden Family had been a symbol of power and openness.

    It was like how Han was practicing his soul power through the golden tome. It was a practice space made by the Golden Family yet it was still open to humans like Han. Evidently, the reputation of the Golden Family wasn¡¯t too bad back in the days.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Han to arrive at the exit.

    It was a golden pavilion, and when Han stood on it, a huge screen opened, disying the scores Han and his crew had and what he could exchange with his points.

    Han¡¯s eyes lit up. 9527¡¯s space station had a lot of good things. In this period of time, the daily operations of their base camp had been relying on the material that 9527 had brought into the Cursed Zone.

    But everyone is greedy, especially after Han started using the Flying Feather Bow. He noticed that there were actually God tier weapons in the world. And the power of Godly weapons wasn¡¯t reallyparable to these so-called high tier equipment.

    So Han began to be very picky, slowly he stopped liking what 9527 had on his space station, and he continued to look for equipment that was on the same caliber as the Flying Feather Bow.

    The Golden Family had prepared a lot of prizes for challengers thatpleted the challenge. They all looked great but there was a lot which kind of confused Han.

    "Do you have any suggestions?" Han asked Wai Late Dao.

    Wai Late Dao said lightly, "I just want one of the biological arms with genes from the Golden Family, I don¡¯t need anything else. But for you, I can tell you a secret. In the past, the Golden Family was famous for their integrity, things that needed the most points to redeem were the best."

    Han touched his chin, he first used 9700 points to exchange for a biological arm for Wai Late Dao. This arm had genes of the Golden Family and can perfectly integrate with the arm Wai Late Dao had lost.

    But everyone knew that the original body part will always be the best, regardless of how advanced the technology is, or how perfect the product is. Wai Late Dao¡¯s left arm will never be the same as before.

    And then Han went to the end of the screen to see what costs the most points.

    Shuah~

    Han frowned, the thing that needed the most points wasn¡¯t some sort of equipment, but it was a seed. A ck seed, there was no exnation, no words, but it needed a million points to exchange.

    If Han exchanged for this seed then he would have less than 30,000 points left, and he could only pick a couple of non-valuable equipment.

    When Han couldn¡¯t decide, Silver Fox felt that the little bean sprout was calling him. He swung his tail to in front of his eyes and asked, "What is it?"

    Little bean sprout kept on pointing to the seed on the screen.

    "You want master to get this seed?"

    Mhmmhm!

    "But is this seed valuable?"

    Mhmm!

    Little bean sprout continued to point to the seed.

    Shuah~

    Silver Fox ran to Han¡¯s shoulder and pointed to the ck seed with his finger.

    "You think we should exchange for that?" Han asked.

    Silver Fox nodded.

    "Okay fine, I trust you."

    Without another word, Han tapped the screen lightly.

    ...

    Shuah~

    When Han was transported to outside the golden tower through a golden light. He saw a troop that was tremendous in size. There were millions of fighters and hundreds from the 5 corporations that gathered outside the golden tower. They had left backup troops outside the Cursed Zone, and they all came after they realized that something went wrong.

    Han also saw his crew, they were doing something that he couldn¡¯t believe.

    With Sima Hunfeng as the head, there were less than 400 of them who surrounded Lu Shui Qiu Lin, Time Activator, Bruce, Lu Shock Scale, and Dark North. From the looks of it, they were at the stage where one wrong word could cause a violent fight to break out!

    "You told us that Han was on the 7th level, and then when we arrived at the 7th level you said Han had already left. Exin yourself, where exactly is he?" Pathless Origin who was covered in the blood of beasts was pointing a de to Lu Shui Qiu Lin, and then he continued ferociously, "Do you believe that I can kill you right here?!"

 Chapter 434: A Meet at Veins Vortex

    Chapter 434: A Meet at Veins Vortex

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Cough cough

    Han coughed on purpose and the two opposing sides turned around to direct their attention at Han. Han held on to Wai Late Dao and Jian Jia. Even though Jian Jia was not hurt but she still had her arm linked around Han.

    "Han!"

    "You are okay!"

    Everyone rushed over to Han. Ye Weiwei frowned slightly when she first saw Jian Jia, but Luo Ying ignored everything and dragged Ye Weiwei next to Han before shuffling her into Han¡¯s arms.

    "Jian Jia! Are you okay?!"

    Lushui Qiulin was shocked since he did not know Jian Jia followed him here. Jian Jia¡¯s sudden appearance startled him so much he almost had a heart attack. Han and Wai Late Dao were both injured, aside from the evolved Xiao Bao and ck Egg, even Blue Star was crippled. It was obvious that Han and Jian Jia went through a tough battle! Seeing his beloved granddaughter in such scenario really caused Lushui Qiulin to lose his calm and panic.

    "All thanks to Han." Jian Jia pouted.

    Lushui Qiulin panicked, "Oh my dear granddaughter, how did you get here!? You scared me, scared your old grandpa! Those bastards at home didn¡¯t even bother to let me know that you have gone missing. They are so dead when I go back!"

    "Grandpa." Jian Jia sweetly said, "No need to be this loud, I was just naughty and wanted to follow you to see what all the fuss was about. God knows how I lost you when we were inside the Golden Tower, and if it weren¡¯t for Han I¡¯d probably never see grandpa again."

    "Okay okay, grandpa won¡¯t talk loudly again. As long as you are okay, as long as you are okay! Don¡¯t ever scare grandpa like that again, grandpa is getting old and my heart can¡¯t take much more of this." Lushui Qiulin was pleased immediately.

    Although Jian Jia was at times unruly, but in front of her grandpa, she was very tricky. Her innocent acts absolutely trapped Lushui Qiulin with no anger to spare. Outsiders would often wonder who the real grandchildren was between Jian Jia and Lushui Qiulin.

    Everyone casually asked Han what happened and Han looked around before replying, "This is not the ce to talk as we are both heavily wounded, so let¡¯s go back first."

    "You are right, let¡¯s go" Sima Hunfeng nodded.

    Just as everyone was about to leave, a broad arm blocked the way. Han did not recognize him but from his armor, it appeared that he was a member from the All Gods Corporationoration.

    "You are All Gods Corporation¡¯s targeted viins, it won¡¯t be that easy to leave!" The round-faced guy said.

    "Grandpa!" Jian Jia saw this and shook Lushui Qiulin¡¯s arm.

    Sigh~

    Lushui Qiulin let out a long sigh and said to the round-faced guy, "Sa Hai, let them go."

    Sa Hai shook his head, "I don¡¯t think so. How will we report to Mr. Jacquet if we let these criminals leave?"

    Lushui Qiulin said, "I will have an answer for Mr. Jacquet."

    Sa Hai thought briefly and shook his head again, "I still can¡¯t allow it. You know the person he¡¯s associated with. I can let him go but I will not allow that person to leave."

    Jian Jia shook her grandpa¡¯s arm violently and turned around in anger.

    Lushui Qiulin coldly said, "I said, let him go. Did you not hear me?"

    "I did, but how will you vouch for him?" Sa Hai replied.

    "Will my life be enough?" Lushui Qiulin straightened his chest and said loudly.

    Han did now know what type of rtion these two had, but it appeared that they disliked each other very much. It was obvious from Sa Hai¡¯s aggressiveness and Jian Jia¡¯s show of displeasure towards him.

    Sa Hai rolled his eyes and thought of a trap, "Mr. Qiulin, you are one of our All Gods Corporation¡¯s mid-tier elder, and vouching your life for these criminals is too much. I cannotply with that."

    "But it is my responsibility to catch the fugitives on the run, so how about apromise?"

    Lushui Qiulin scoffed, "What are you proposing?"

    Sa Hai said, "Since the founding of our All Gods Corporation, there have been clear rules stating that everyone has a chance to repent their sins. "

    "And I have also heard that Han and that person is, in fact, the leader of the cursednd. So my suggestion won¡¯t be too much overboard."

    "A month from now, all five of our Corporations will gather together. The Veins Vortex will then be open, and each of the five Corporations will send a team to explore the Vortex."

    "Since Han and that person are one of the leaders in the East Dark Net, why not give them a chance to form a team and explore the Veins Vortex? If Han and that person can gather some reward from the Veins Vortex, maybe they can redeem their crime and remove the wanted bounty."

    It seemed like a reasonable request for Han to cooperate with the five Corporations, but for some reason not only was Lushui Qiulin upset with Sa Hai¡¯s suggestion, even Time Activator and Bruce were shaking their heads.

    "Speak no more!" Lushui Qiulin was agitated, "I shall vouch with my own life!"

    Sa Hai sneered, "Senior Qiulin, why do you bother me with such trouble. If you insist on vouching for Corporation¡¯s wanted viins, then I have no choice but to offend you!"

    Bang~

    Suddenly the soldiers from All Gods Corporation drew their swords. Soldiers that were loyal to Lushui Qiulin prepared to engage the soldiers loyal to Sa Hai, one order from either leader would cause a full-on engagement!

    Sigh

    Han lightly sighed, "Elder Qiulin, I appreciate your actions. But there is really no reason for you to vouch your life for us. We can just go to whatever that Veins Vortex is."

    "Han, you don¡¯t understand!" Jian Jia screamed.

    Sa Hai did not give Han a chance to backtrack and yelled, "Deal! Senior Qiulin vouched his life for you, so we shall see you at the Veins Vortex a month from now! See you there!"

    Sa Hai gathered his troops and left. Lushui Qiulin let out a deep sigh as he looked at Han and then nced over at a shivering Jian Jia.

    Dark North came to Han¡¯s side and whispered, "Even though this is not my business, but you need to be careful. Anyways, we did not see the Lone Abyss from the Golden Family on our way here, did you see him?"

    "He¡¯s dead," Han replied.

    The famous Dark North, Time Activator, and others were stunned.

    Dark North hastily asked, "How did he die?"

    Han pointed at Wai Late Dao, "Wai Late Dao killed him."

    Everyone was stunned because they knew Wai Late Dao as a clown, and no one could believe it was him that killed the Lone Abyss.

    Dark North smiled and patted Han¡¯s shoulders. "Him? Modesty is a virtue, but lying is not. You are very good."

    Dark North continued to smile and left as Time Activator came to Han¡¯s side. "All Gods is very powerful, but it is not absolute. If you have any needs,e to Godsend and ask for me."

    Bruce was next, "Time Activator that old fox took my words. Remember in this ce there¡¯s more than the All Gods Corporation. Please consider our Holy Spirit group, I¡¯m not a man with fancy words. Simply put, I believe in you."

    Everyone was shocked and even Lushui Qiulin couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Dark North, Time Activator, and Bruce were top tier generals! They all admired Han and even invited him in front of All Gods Corporation! Unbelievable.

    There might be a misunderstanding here. Han demonstrated strong logical and analytical skills in front of them as a first impression, and now they were even more impressed because they believed that Han had killed Lone Abyss.

    Han wanted to exin that he did not really kill the Lone Abyss, but he saw Wai Late Dao shaking his head so Han kept it to himself.

    Pffft!

    Luo Shock Scale rolled his eyes at Han, as he went to check up on Luo Ying, Luo Ying turned around and totally ignored him. Luo Shock Scale bit his teeth and sneered at Han while he exited, "Let¡¯s see what you are really made of in a month of time! Sister Luo Ying, take care of yourself."

    Jian Jia disgustingly made a very udylike gesture towards Luo Shock Scale, then ran beside Han and reproached at him, "Why did you agree to Sa Hai? He¡¯s the worst! He always bickers with my grandpa!"

    "Just look at Sa Hai¡¯s sinister triangr eyes and you know he¡¯s up to no good."

    "The Veins Vortex is very dangerous! But it¡¯s okay because of grandpa. You saved my life so my grandpa will not leave you out to dry, right grandpa?"

    Ehhh...

    Lushui Qiulin awkwardly tried to change the subject as he did not want to answer. "We should leave now, you left without a note and who knows what kind of mess our family is in right now."

    "Grandpa, since when did you be a turtle? I thought our family always paid our debts? Han saved my life and you have nothing to show for?" Jian Jia was not buying.

    "This ...." Lushui Qiulin let out a long sigh, "Fine... I will try my best. But do know that this Veins Vortex is not that simple. If you want to find out more about it, go ask that person as he is well are of it."

    Lushui Qiulin grabbed Jian Jia and left. Jian Jia kept on turning around to look for Han, even though Ye Weiwei stood shyly beside him and Luo Ying stared her down, but the courageous and daring Jian Jia disyed her affection towards Han nevertheless.

    ... ...

    All Gods Corporation, All God Pce.

    Sa Hai reported to Jacquet as soon as he returned.

    The man known as God of all Gods, ranked as the number one fighter in the Eastern Dark Net, had only one eye and his hair wasbed neatly behind his back. He wore a cloak made from Soul Beast skin and he stroked the fur on his coat while he listened to Sa Hai.

    "You mean that Lushui Qiulin wanted to let them go?" Jacquet asked.

    "That¡¯s right, good thing you ordered me to follow Lushui Qiulin, otherwise who knows what he could¡¯ve done. Based on my observations, Lushui Qiulin¡¯s granddaughter, Jian Jia, appears to have a mixed rtionship with Han. Maybe it is because of his granddaughter that Lushui Qiulin nned the exception." Sa Hai reported on Lushui Qiulin.

    Shoosh

    Jacquet waved his hand and said, "I don¡¯t care for these minor details. I am just concerned about that person, will he go to the Veins Vortex?"

    Sa Hai proudly responded, "I have thought this through thoroughly. First that person has a very good rtionship with Han, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t risk being exposed to rescue Han. And now since Han does not know the details he fell for my trap, as he agreed to go to the Veins Vortex."

    "Think about it, letting Han go to the Veins Vortex alone is suicidal! That person will definitely go too."

    "What if neither of themes." Jacquet asked.

    Sa Hai treacherously replied, "If so, there is still another way. It¡¯s just that if you are willing to sacrifice Lushui Qiulin..."

 Chapter 435: The Seventh Path of Void

    Chapter 435: The Seventh Path of Void

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantion Editor: Noodletown Trantion

    Basecamp, Blue Lagoon.

    Everyone returned to base and was replenishing their energy at the bluegoon when Han heard 9527¡¯s scream.

    "You actually agreed to go to the Veins Vortex!?" 9527 appeared behind Han and screamed at him.

    Han nodded, "Yes, it was a very bad situation at the time. Wai Late Dao and I were both injured and everyone else just came out of the Golden Tower. Everyone was exhausted and spent, so it was not a smart idea to confront other people."

    "Besides, Lushui Qiulin vouched his life for us to leave and got into an argument with some guy named Sa Hai. I did not want to cause too much trouble for Lushui Qiulin so I agreed to it."

    9527 said, "When you get to the Veins Vortex then you¡¯ll know the seriousness of this matter. Listen to me, no one should go to the Veins Vortex, it¡¯s a death trap!"

    Han frowned, "If that¡¯s the case then we would have sold out Lushui Qiulin and he¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble."

    9527 said, "Lushui Qiulin won¡¯t die, but you will if you go. This is not a discussion, and I have made the final decision. We shall get ready to depart from the Veins Tunnel."

    9527 turned to Sima Hunfeng, "Hunfeng, I need to discuss something with you." Sima Hunfeng got up and followed 9527 to the control center.

    Sima Hunfeng frowned, "I¡¯m afraid you cannot stop Han, he¡¯s too stubborn. He will not betray and backtrack on his words, which is something he would never allow himself to do."

    "I know." 9527 faintly said, "Han will go, so will you and I."

    Sima Hunfeng confused, "Then why did you say you¡¯ll never allow Han to go and suicide? Unless..."

    9527 eyes lit up and opened a monitor, "Take a look at this first, our base entrance was under surveince. I know these people well, they are spies from All Gods Corporation. Specially trained agents to gather military intelligence."

    "I spotted them shortly after you guys came back. Obviously, Jacquet has lost his trust in Lushui Qiulin, he sent Lushui Qiulin to meet the Golden Family. Meanwhile, he also sent Lushi Qiushi¡¯s arch enemy Sa Hai to keep a tab on him. Lastly, he set up spies around the perimeter. All these points to the conclusion that Jacquet began to cast a doubt on Lushi Qiulin these days."

    "Well, that¡¯s a no brainer because Lushui Qiushi is next inmand after Jacquet. Everyone trusted him and his reputation was taking a toll on Jacquet. With his extreme pettiness personality, he will never allow such a person to separate his power."

    Sima Hunfeng coldly replied, "Surveince? I shall go and destroy them at once."

    9527 shook his head, "No, we need to keep them for better purposes. You already know about the Veins Tunnel right?"

    Sima Hunfeng said, "Yes, I heard we can leave the Cursed Land in stealth across the Five Corporation¡¯s territories via Veins Tunnel. Weren¡¯t you preparing for this? You crafted all these spaceships and unmanned nes with the advanced fission metals."

    "That¡¯s right." 9527 said, "Not only did I use fission metal to craft the battleships, I also made a number of recon drones. Look, this is a video captured by a recon drone scouting the Veins Tunnel. I now know where the Vein Tunnels leads to."

    Sima Hunfeng stared at the monitor and saw a mysterious space filled with colorful bubbles, and there were a lot of nerve like things.

    "Not even I thought about this possibility, the end of Veins Tunnel was the Veins Vortex." 9527 was excited.

    "Veins Vortex? Where Sa Hai asked Han to go?"Sima Hunfeng was confused again.

    9527 replied, "Yes, the Veins Vortex is located at a special joint. It is where the Eastern Dark Net connects to the Western Dark Net. Anyone that wanted to go from East to West, will have to pass through here."

    "As for the Five Corporations meeting at the Veins Vortex every seventeen years, it¡¯s a form of conflict of interest!"

    "The Veins Vortex is a one-way tunnel. The West Dark Net¡¯s people and cargo can freely arrive, but the East Dark Net¡¯s people cannot bypass the obstacles to depart for the other end."

    "For unknown reasons, every seventeen years that the West Dark Net will send a lot of cargo floating towards the East. So, every time, the Five Corporations will send in their own team inside the Veins Vortex to extract these goods."

    Sima Hunfeng was puzzled, "This is just to salvage the wreck? It doesn¡¯t sound dangerous."

    9527 answered, "Of course it is dangerous. First of all, the obstacles between the East and West is very lethal, and the stuff thates from the West is not only goods, there will also be corpses, even soldiers, and demons! A tough fight will surely break out if you encounter them."

    "Now we control a secret passage to the Veins Vortex, it means that when the Vortex is open. We can avoid all the chaos and go directly to harvest the biggest fruit!"

    "But before that, we need to create an illusion that we have already left, that way no one would know it was us who did everything!"

    Sima Hunfeng let out a long sigh, "So that¡¯s your real n, let Han go in from the front and we enter from the side. Best if we can make it seem that we had an ugly fallout with Han due to the Veins Vortex."

    "That way, we can take away all valuables without anyone suspecting that it was us."

    Sima Hunfeng changed his tone, "But this will put Han in grave danger, he must face so many enemies alone."

    9527 sighed, "Yes, because I knew the danger involved that¡¯s why I wanted to discuss with you. Realistically speaking not everyone is Han¡¯s enemy. Time Activator, Bruce, Dark North all admired Han to a certain degree and even tried to invite him."

    "We can enter the side with Han as well. But I think if that happens, then we would really put Lushui Qiulin in danger. Maybe you don¡¯t understand the importance of Lushui Qiulin, even if it¡¯s one in a million chance we should still try to get Lushui Qiulin to join our side!"

    "The All Gods Corporation is huge and Lushui Qiulin represents almost half of the corporation. Jacquet is obviously strong, but he doesn¡¯t meddle with corporate matters and rarely shows his face inside the corporation. All important events are handled by Lushui Qiulin."

    "If we can gain the support of Lushui Qiulin, it would be like chopping off All Gods Corporation¡¯s legs!"

    "Ourrgest enemy is the All Gods Corporation. Even though no one isining, but I can feel it. Including Han, no one wants to stay here in the Cursed Land, everyone has family and would like to visit their loved ones. But the reality is no one can leave the Cursed Land and this has be our curse."

    "So even if it seems difficult, we still must gather our strength to face the All Gods Corporation. It¡¯s like a fight between ants and an elephant. If we can¡¯t take down this elephant, our men will be obliterated by it sooner orter!"

    Sima Hunfeng had nothing to say, it was the reality. They were forced into the Cursed Land. Even though the All Gods were super powerful, they still must face the challenge.

    The group was getting stronger day by day, but it was still far from challenging the All Gods Corporation.

    Lushui Qiulin and the treasure inside the Veins Vortex were key supports for this group and 9527 did not want to waste such perfect opportunity.

    The n was perfect but required Han to risk everything. He needed to attract the enemy¡¯s attention and attempt to convince Lushui Qiulin. 9527 can¡¯t bear to push Han out as a friend, so he had to discuss it over with Sima Hunfeng.

    As the two continued to hesitate, Han¡¯s voice came from the other side of the door.

    "No need to discuss anymore. I shall go to the Veins Vortex and attempt to convince Lushui Qiulin."

    "Han! When did you get here?" 9527 asked.

    "Awhile back." Han pinched off his cigar butt as he walked in. He normally does not smoke but asionally when he got stuck thinking, he¡¯d chose this way to numb his nerves.

    "But it is really dangerous." Sima Hunfeng said seriously.

    Han turned around and slowly walked outside, "This is settled. Since we are putting on a show, then let¡¯s put on a damn good show. No one is to follow me beside Blue Star, ck Egg, and Silver Fox. NO ONE!"

    Sigh

    Sima Hunfeng and 9527 both let out a long sigh. No one could do anything about Han¡¯s stubbornness.

    "We have to trust Han. Now let¡¯s n out the specifics." Sima Hunfeng said after a moment of silence. "Han chose to shape the big picture, then we must not let his efforts go to waste."

    ... ...

    Three dayster, the crystal lotus and bluegoon¡¯s effects were weaker than before. Still, they were the Godsend treasures and it healed Han with miraculous speed.

    Han and Wai Late Dao appeared in the training room, and Han¡¯s theory had always been that those who fought beside him were considered brothers!

    At the moment, Han did not have any divides between him and Wai Late Dao. They were close like family and Han told Wai Late Dao of 9527¡¯s n.

    Wai Late Dao nodded, "No wonder he once was the All Gods Corporation¡¯s chief nner. He represents the pinnacle of technology in existence and also shows the courage that no ordinary man possesses."

    "This time the n is very risky, but if he actually seeds, then from now on your group will have bargaining rights with the All Gods Corp! Snatch all the outputs from the Vortex at once, in front of the Five Corporations! This is the real business, it¡¯s equivalent to robbing all Fiver Corps¡¯ base."

    Han curiously asked, "The Veins Vortex is that important?"

    Wai Late Dao nodded, "It wasn¡¯t like this before. But two of the most recent outburst all brought incredible loots. Before the Lone Abyss guy appeared, the Five Corporations were already prepared to fight each other. The most fundamental reason was that the Veins Vortex was about to open and everyone wanted a little bit extra."

    Han shrugged, "I hope so. I believe that as strong as those weapons are, they are still only items. The most fundamental rule of survival is the people!"

    "If it weren¡¯t for Sima Hunfeng and others, I wouldn¡¯t be alive today. I also wouldn¡¯t be here if it weren¡¯t for Blue Star, Silver Fox, ck Egg, Xiao Bao, Yuan Yuan etc."

    "So you joining us is far more meaningful and valuable to me than what the treasures offer. After all, you are the descendent of master soul formation spell strategist, and I am excited about your abilities."

    "I only n on doing one thing this time. Do what I can to persuade Lushui Qiulin to join us, especially with the opportunity now that Jacques is holding a grudge against him."

    Wai Late Daoughed because Han really treated him like an insider. Even though he never said he would stay, Han was already making ims of us doing this, us doing that.

    But then again, Han was real down to earth to people, at least to his friends. A few simple words left Wai Late Dao veryfortable deep inside.

    Wai Late Dao found out after he came here that there was no such thing as Wolf Fang group. There was no secret organization, it was just a bunch of strange weirdos that gathered around as friends.

    In the beginning, Wai Late Dao thought Han was the leader and heter found out that was not the case, no one listened to Han off the battlefield. Wai Late Dao then thought maybe Sima Hunfeng was the leader, and that was also not the case. Wai Late Dao was surprised that big mouth Boya addressed Sima Hunfeng as the old geezer that just doesn¡¯t die.

    Then Wai Late Dao thought the leader must be 9527, since 9527 was once the All Gods Corporation¡¯s chief nner. And he was wrong again, when naughty Luo Ying pulled a prank on 9527 by hiding in a corner, it startled 9527 so much that his face turned all pale. A bunch of people just stood there andughed, they joked how 9527 was pranked by a little girl Luo Ying of all people.

    Well, this was an unorganized and undisciplined bunch and they formed a loose group on the basis of friendship. It was aplete misunderstanding that outsiders called this group the Mysterious Wolf Fang Group. There was absolutely no mystery to it, the group was the opposite of mysterious!

    Wai Late Dao smiled at Han, "There is not much time left, let¡¯s begin now."

    "I formally invited Pathless Origin to help me, because the Six Path of the void has a hidden path, and it is reflected in his name, PATHLESS!"

 Chapter 436: The Bloodline of Pathless and Black Egg

    Chapter 436: The Bloodline of Pathless and ck Egg

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Just when Wai Late Dao stopped talking, Pathless Origin walked in. Looking at Han, he muttered, "Wai Late Dao is right, the Six Paths of Void indeed has a hidden seventh path, and that is my name, Pathless."

    "Back in the day, I became the first and the only one to sessfully cultivate the Path of Gods. My master changed my name to Pathless Origin because he ced all hope on me, hoping that with my talent I could eventually master Pathless and bring glory to him."

    With a slight sigh, Pathless Origin said, "Unfortunately, I let him down. My potential was over. Over the years I couldn¡¯t make any progress. But you are not the same. You have mastered the Path of Yao, and your talent far exceeds me, even your willpower is stronger."

    "Originally this is not enough for me to tell you the secret of Pathless Origin. After all, it is mysterious and unpredictable. I was worried that if you knew it too early, it could damage your body."

    "But this time with the help of Wai Late Dao, I think we can try. We two will work together to help you approach the ultimate state of Pathless Origin."

    Wai Late Dao smiled slightly, "You¡¯re called Pathless Origin, and I¡¯m called Wai Late Dao. We both have the meaning of Dao in our name. It perhaps is the providence to let us work together."

    "But Han, Pathless Origin is very right. We are only to help you approach the Pathless Origin, nothing else. Take me for example, my Soul Formation ¨C Six Trials only came to the fourth phase, which is only the Trial of Gods."

    "The reason why I agreed right away is because I came from the Golden family, and have read plenty of historical materials and books. This counts as one reason. Of course, the biggest reason is that Pathless Origin and I have faith in you. So we came to decision that we¡¯ll simply help you learn Pathless. Anyhow, try it. If it really doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s fine too."

    Han was open-minded and not nervous at all. He shrugged and said, "Reflecting on the past, I had only learned the Six Paths of Void since my debut and have been quite undivided in the matter. With you guys¡¯ help on the side, I think it can work."

    Pathless Origin frowned, "Not necessarily. Your Six Paths of Void is not the same as mine. You will always add some of your own things to your martial skills. Well, that thing that you call the power of faith."

    Han said casually, "I have no other ways than believing in this. Don¡¯t only look at what I¡¯ve achieved and how eye-catching I am right now. What actually motivated me is the time I spent in my hometown, the suffering of mypatriots, their efforts, and struggles."

    "It¡¯s been a few years, and every time I think of my hometown and seeing my countrymen fight desperately, I¡¯m still in tears and feel as if I went back in time."

    "Then I thought, do I really need more sources of motivation as I achieve higher ranks? That thing might be suitable for others, not necessarily for me. So, I¡¯d simply keep on doing what I¡¯ve been fighting for, just like when I first started, and won¡¯t bother with other distracting things."

    Wai Late Dao was suddenly shocked and said loudly, "A man does not forget his original intention. Very well!"

    After all, he came into contact with Han quitete, so he did not know about the situation of Earth.

    Han then told him how his hometown was bullied at that time. He always saw the adults¡¯ gloomy faces during his childhood, hiding in the dark corner, and sighing over the cruelty of fate.

    Especially that this was the first war Han had experienced in his life. There weren¡¯t a lot of men with superpowers on Earth at that time, let alone being able to fight.

    When the pirates came, those people who were born asmoners with superpowers fought with their lives! With their own lives, they blocked enemies much more powerful than themselves.

    The bridegroom who was taking wedding photos rushed up wearing a tuxedo and shouted, "Civilians are under threat! Espers,e with me!"

    Then, he was killed under Han¡¯s nose. Han would always remember him. He was called Hu Hai, a humble person with a one-star superpower, from Xiangtan, Hunan Province.

    Also Pang Zuolin, who jumped from a dozen-floor-high building with a bronze lion. In Han¡¯s eye, Han was never a tough guy, far from the deceased Pang Zuolin. Bing a man like him had always been Han¡¯s goal.

    Although Wai Late Dao was well-informed, unexpectedly his eyes also turned red hearing the memories Han described.

    In a way, Han was indeed different from them. Reflecting on the whole base, Han¡¯s friends, brothers, none of them were from grassroots. Not only did he have no power when he was young, living in civilian areas, even the entire earth was in an underdeveloped and repressed state.

    Perhaps it was because Han was so repressed at a young age that he erupted so strongly.

    Hearing Han gained superpower by inheriting a power crystal, Wai Late Dao couldn¡¯t believe it. It wasn¡¯t impossible that people could inherit from those with superpowers. But the probability was too low. Those who obtained superpowers with this method, even if not dead, wouldn¡¯t live too long. After all, inheriting this kind of thing vited thews of nature.

    Wai Late Dao muttered, "I found it unbelievable hearing this thing. But Han¡¯s example is right here. Perhaps he is more fortunate."

    Wai Late Dao shook his head and said, "Isn¡¯t this way too lucky? Anyway, I always found something I don¡¯t quite understand in Han. It may even be that he had this superpower originally, and enabled it through absorbing the inheritance crystal."

    Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don¡¯t understand this problem. But I think, people should always look ahead. What passed has passed. Whatever the reason is. My goal now is to cultivate Pathless! I can¡¯t wait to see how powerful this is."

    Wai Late Dao and Pathless Origin looked at each other and said, "Pathless Origin should first of all start from annihtion. When annihtion and the Path of Yao arebined together, they will produce a fierce chain reaction, creating a sort ofwless power!"

    Just when Han was about to begin training for Pathless, Pluto came to the corner of this space and met the phantom.

    The conversation between Pluto and this phantom called Crimson Earth always started from listening.

    Crimson Earth told Pluto a lot of things in the past to help him recover his memory.

    Now Pluto had gradually epted his identity. He was not a person without history. On the contrary, he had a very astonishing past, and an extraordinarily arduous mission.

    Crimson Earth said, "Well, that¡¯s today¡¯s review. Our past, can literally be an encyclopedia, not something that can be finished in one or two days. Now talking about Han, did his progress reach our expectations?"

    Pluto nodded and muttered, "Han has achieved the first-level soul strength, but his way was very different from others. He was inflicted with a soul injury the first time trying it. As I told you before, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because he¡¯s too eager to get stronger."

    "I also heard that Han is starting to learn the seventh path of Six Paths of Void. That is his only martial skill."

    Crimson Earth said, "Well, I know, this is very different for Han. His starting point is higher and harder than previous dragon riders."

    Pluto nodded, "That¡¯s right. I hope Han can seed."

    "Not hope, but Han must seed!" Crimson Earth asked again," There is another issue I¡¯m very concerned about. You talked about ck Egg for several times before, which made me very worried. From your observation, is ck Egg dragon n blood? If so, which branch?"

    Pluto was a bit embarrassed, "Since you introduced me to some Dragon n characteristics, I constantly observed the ck Egg. But I couldn¡¯t make a judgment. Even though ck Egg had met some of your criteria, there are many things not meeting the standards."

    "Within the base, currently only Luo Ying¡¯s guardian banshee saw ck Egg¡¯s true form. Others, including Han, don¡¯t know the true identity of ck Egg."

    "And Luo Ying¡¯s guardian banshee only said a sentence after seeing his true form ¨C she told Han to be careful and never piss off ck Egg."

    Crimson Earth thought and said, "So, ck Egg could be a transformation bloodline of the Dragon n?"

    Pluto shook his head, "Not likely. ording to your description, the transformation bloodline should be the most cunning of the Dragon n bloodline. ck Egg is obviously not. Except being arrogant, in fact, he is a bit silly and shows no sign of slyness."

    "If ck Egg was a cunning guy, he wouldn¡¯t pique with Han, hiding in his egg and noting out. His style clearly is that of a spoiled and proud child."

    "Arrogant?" Crimson Earth said again, "Will it be Golden Dragon n?"

    Before Pluto answered, Crimson Earth refuted himself, "No, no. Except for his golden eyes, ck Egg is all ck. He can¡¯t be Golden Dragon n, nor Abyss Dragon n. The Abyss Dragon n can not have golden eyes."

    "Plus his little head. It¡¯s weird. In the Thousand Dragon Wikipedia, there isn¡¯t a dragon bloodline like ck Egg¡¯s. But ck Egg obviously has the characteristics of the Dragon n."

    Pluto¡¯s memory was iplete and didn¡¯t understand a lot of the things. So he was tempted to ask, "ck Egg is not from a dragon n. Is this a very serious problem?"

    Crimson Earth nodded firmly, "Quite serious. As the descendant of the World-Destroying Dragon Rider, Han only has one chance in a lifetime of entering the Thousand Dragon Valley to choose his own dragon, and set up a life-and-death agreement."

    "Suppose ck Egg is of the Dragon n bloodline, but the bloodline is not pure, and if Han identally set up an agreement with him, his lifelong assistant can only be ck Egg."

    "For a World-Destroying Dragon Rider, choosing a dragon is a top priority."

    Hearing this, Pluto was puzzled and said, "However, Han is quite different from others. Didn¡¯t you say all World-Destroying Dragon Riders are aloof and socially awkward? They don¡¯t understand how tomunicate and don¡¯t have a lot of friends?"

    "Han ispletely the contrary. He has quite a lot shorings. But in terms of friends, not sure why, everyone wasparticrly fond of him. Other than ck Egg, Han has Blue Star, Silver Fox, Xiao Bao, and Yuan Yuan. They are all nice to him wholeheartedly. He has the most friends in the base. One could even say, without Han, the base wouldn¡¯t exist."

    "Well," Crimson Earth startled slightly and muttered, "Perhaps it¡¯s because Han only has half the bloodline of a Dragon Rider, and the other half is that of a human on Earth. Anyway, you must keep an eye on him, don¡¯t let Han make any big mistakes."

    Pluto said, "I will. Since Han is the descendant of World-Destroying Dragon Rider, then he is our only hope. His life is more important than ours. How are you guys doing now?"

    "Running." Crimson Earth said, with worries in his voice, "If Han can¡¯t be a true World-Destroying Dragon Rider, we will have to flee forever, until we die."

 Chapter 437: Stomping the Milky Way Alliance!

    Chapter 437: Stomping the Milky Way Alliance!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Twin-Horse Gxy, new Earth Federation.

    The uprooted Earth citizens had settled in the distant Twin-Horse Domain. With the help of loyal robots, they were able to build infrastructure that was previously unimaginable.

    Countless star gates connected the hundreds of habiteds, and all agriculturals, industrials, fisherys, and minings relied heavily on robotic works to produce their output, greatly increasing the Earth citizens¡¯ quality of life.

    Poverty had disappeared from Earth¡¯s dictionary. Long gone were the days where these citizens had to work hard every day to till the soil just to make a living. But this did not mean they lived a carefree life and were intoxicated with joy.

    It was quite the opposite as Earth had never been busier. Countless kindergartens, elementary schools, secondary schools, colleges, research facilities, military schools etc. were built.

    A modern Earth citizens lifelong goal was to learn, learn nonstop. Then apply their knowledge to payback the proud Federation.

    Long Chuan was the topmander of the Earth Federation.

    He stood in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling window and stared into the universe, his expression more serious than ever.

    Behind him was Li Yu and Talin, once the three giants of the Earth Corp now promoted to the three pirs of the Federation. As for the Robot Corp, they were in a more support role in the background. Due to the history of human tragically targeting the robots, the robots were still full of doubt of their identity as they did not believe they were real humans.

    Li Yu smiled, "Say Long Chuan, today is a big day worth celebrating. Can¡¯t you smile for once? Ever since Han left you have had that face as if we owe you money."

    Long Chuan replied, "How could I smile. Even though Han had left, the n he made is still intact. We have 13 billion citizens. I can only feel pressure, and the pressure is still mounting."

    "Look, the New Ohoma star across there, what are those shy buildings?"

    Li Yu said, "Of course those are schools. Everybody is trying their best to learn, whether they are militaristically or scientifically inclined, they are learning about mechanical engineering technology."

    Long Chuan asked again, "Do you know why then, every single person of all ages is trying their best to learn?"

    "Eh..." Li Yu frowned.

    Long Chuan said, "It¡¯s not that they love to study, but due to pressure! Huge pressure!"

    "Our generations of citizens have experienced the darkest of times in our Earth¡¯s history. Even though everybody is living a better life now, we are afraid to lose it all and return to the dark times."

    "I can guarantee that throughout the entire history of Earth, its citizens have never been more united and focused than we are today. Not only are the soldiers fighting, those people that study in school day in and day out, are also fighting."

    "ording tost month¡¯s retail supply report, the drug that made people energetic and enhanced their memory dynamics was the most popr item again. On average, a regr citizen would drink three bottles per day. As you can see, our folks only average two to three hours of sleep a day and spend the rest either training or learning."

    "Even the ordinary people are trying so hard, how can we ck off?"

    "To us, the most important thing is not to defend our homnd, but to make sure our homnd never enters darkness again. Make sure the Earth Federation will be a force to be reckoned with in this domain, no, in the entire universe so that no one dares to challenge us!"

    Talin said while his memory shed back, "You sound just like Han, he once said that to make Earth safe required absolute power. If one day everyone in the universe united together to go against Earth, then we shall kill everyone in the universe! He was a real lunatic."

    Long Chuan shook his head, "I never thought that was arrogant. If Han was standing here today, then he would have done a much better job than us."

    "Since you remember Han¡¯s words, then you should also remember that Han once said. Earth¡¯s poption was too small. 13 billion on earth is quite a bit but only a drop in the seapared to the entire universe."

    "So, if the Earth Federation wants absolute power, the only solution is to expand the robot army. Doesn¡¯t matter if the Milky Way Alliance approves it or not."

    Talin shrugged, "Of course I remember, that¡¯s why we made this crazy n to rob the Milky Way Alliance."

    "To be honest, I think the non-intelligent robots are pretty good. At least they follow orders as is and their productivities are not worse than the intelligent versions."

    Long Chuan said, "No, the non-intelligent versions are only production tools, they don¡¯t have a soul. The intelligent versions have souls and Han¡¯s ultimate goal was to have an army of robotic brothers, not just robotic workers."

    "Maybe it had something to do with Han¡¯s earlier encounters. He always insisted that tools can only help you aplish work, but brothers can help you tread against the water when the timees!"

    Beep Beep Beep

    The Super Long-distancemunication signal shed.

    Li Yu nodded and epted the call. Chen Zhong and Simberg appeared on the hologram, they were both close friends with Han from his time at the genius training camp. These two were now ranking generals of the Earth Corps.

    Chen Zhong was still that old fat meatball. He smiled and said, "Mission aplished. Everywhere we went, those Milky Way Alliance¡¯s battleships were no match for us. We didn¡¯t break a sweat robbing them."

    Li Yu said, "Stop with the bragging, be serious. How many logic chips did the Milky Way Alliance hide?"

    Simberg stopped Chen Zhong and replied, "Sir, the cleanup group is still counting and we don¡¯t have the urate data. But we are sure that the number is huge. Twelve Square-Obelisk levelrge cargo ships were fully loaded."

    "That much?" Li Yu was shocked. The Square-Obelisk was the Earth federation¡¯srgest cargo ship. Twelve ships were sent in advance preparations for this mission. They originally nned for one full cargo of return. Shockingly the Milky Way Alliance stored so much logic chips, and it filled all twelve of the cargo ships?!

    Long Chuan nodded, "Very well, retreat at once. Notify the second and third fleet to escort you."

    "Roger that." Chen Zhong heartlessly said, "We wouldn¡¯t have a problem retreating, but you guys will be in trouble! What we did will for sure cause dire consequence from the Milky Way Alliance."

    "Stop your nonsense, execute orders!"

    Pa

    Li Yu shut down the hologram as he finished. Chen Zhong was a loyal soldier on the battlefield, but he would never change his big mouth personality.

    Talin said, "Chen Zhong was right, we robbed the Milky Way Alliance and should now await their stormy vengeance. It¡¯s even possible that they might go to war with us since the Milky Way Alliance treated those logic chips as their top taboo."

    Long Chuan asked, "If it was Han standing here today, would he care to go to war with the Milky Way Alliance?"

    Hahaha

    Talin was quiet as always but Li Yu couldn¡¯t help butughed.

    "If Han was here? He would say to hell with the Milky Way Alliance!" Li Yu said loudly.

    Beep beep beep

    The super-long distancemunication signal went off again.

    Li Yu stoppedughing and twitched his lips, "Those guys at the Milky Way Alliance sure reacted fast. They are here already."

    Pa

    Long Chuan straightened his chest, fixed his sky blue uniform, and with irresistible majesty ordered, "Open the hologram."

    Shoosh

    Inside the hologram was the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s high council. Clearly, they were in an emergency meeting as a result of the Earth Corps robbing them of their forbidden logic chips.

    Long Chuan swept across these people and raised his eyebrow.

    They were still the same people, Levi of the Sally Empire, Mode of the Ganges Republic, Owen of Delifase, and Doyle of the Mang Star.

    As the triple-eyed race¡¯s offensive was forcibly terminated by the sudden onset of the sr system, the Milky Way Alliance was not shaken. The thirteen permanent members still ruled the Milky Way Alliance, and they still possessed the most powerful fleet in the gxy.

    "Long Chuan, what is the meaning of your actions!?"

    "The Earth Federation has already immigrated to Twin-Horse gxy, then you are no longer a member of the Milky Way Alliance! It is a very serious provocation for you to nk our secret base!"

    "Hehe, you Earth Federation scum have all grown up now huh? You think we cannot touch you now that you are hiding in the Twin-Horse domain? But this Milky Way Gxy was not decided by you!"

    "Don¡¯t forget just a few years ago that Earth was worthless. It¡¯ll be easy for us to take care of business if we really wanted to."

    It was not hard to judge from their tone that they were not here to negotiate but to denounce Earth Federation¡¯s crimes.

    Long Chuan no longer wanted to listen to their scornful faces.

    Shoosh

    Long Chuan waved his hand and spoke in the coarse voice of a seasoned military soldier, "I, on behalf of Earth Federation, officially dere."

    "First of all, it is the Earth Federation that snatched the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s hidden logic chips."

    "Secondly, if the Milky Way Alliance wish to dere war with Earth Federation, we¡¯ll apany you to the end!"

    "Orders! The Federation Fleet shall be on high alert state immediately!"

    Long Chuan¡¯s word were very aggressive, it tranted to a simple meaning.

    We never intended to hide the fact that we robbed you, what can you do about it!

    Hua~

    The Milky Way Alliance council was in uproar. No one could forecast such an aggressive stance from Long Chuan, how dare he?

    The uproar quieted very quickly and was reced by dead silence. Even a pin drop could be heard.

    After Long Chuan¡¯s deration of the high alert state, the Earth Federation¡¯s fleet appeared.

    Hades ss Carrier!

    Flying Dragon ss Carrier!

    Night God ss Carrier!

    Aeon ss Carrier!

    Chimera ss Carrier!

    Memorial ss Carrier!

    Commander ss Carrier!

    Nazgul ss Carrier!

    Morrow ss Battlecruiser!

    Godshow ss Battlecruiser!

    Phoenix ss Battlecruiser!

    Nakafa ss Battlecruiser!

    In all only one word was needed to describe the Earth Federation¡¯s fleet.

    gships!

    gships f*cking everywhere!

    Most importantly, for other fleets, they counted the number of gships one by one. For the Earth Federation¡¯s fleet, you would count the number of gships pile by pile! The number was countless!

    This was madness, everyone in the council was losing their mind!

    How on earth did the Earth Federation assemble such a powerful fleet full of gships?

    The entire Milky Way Alliance¡¯s gships wouldn¡¯t total more than those of the Earth Federation.

    These lunatics from Earth only made gships! It was sphemy!

    Long Chuan nced over each of the shocked faces and calmly said, "Remember, if the Milky Way Alliance does not change on its own, then we wille and change you!"

 Chapter 438: Unreasonable Training!

    Chapter 438: Unreasonable Training!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Han still had ways tomunicate with Earth based on 9527¡¯s spy satellite systems. Even though Han was not on Earth, 9527 would still prepare thetest info for Han every once in a while.

    "Sweet! Long Chuan¡¯s style is bing more domineering!"

    After Han watched the videos provided by 9527, heughed and apuded Long Chuan¡¯s arrogant words, "If the Milky Way Alliance does not change on its own, then we wille and change you!"

    Finally, Earth has grown to be one of the strongest forces in the entire Milky Way!

    Everyone imed that Han¡¯s Void End ability was a bug in the realm of super abilities, that it was unsolvable. Little did they know that robotic technology was also the same level of bug in its own system.

    The reason was simple. A robot factory could manufacture a hundred thousand robots daily, and then these robots would assemble a second nt and continue to manufacture a hundred thousand robots daily.

    It was like cells splitting, and it meant geometric growth of the robot poption.

    What was the advantage of arge poption of robots?

    There were plenty of advantages. A huge robot army could extract a mine of all its ore in a few days, which normally would take hundreds of years for humans to mine. As long as there were enough resources, these robots couldplete constructing thergest carriers and battleships in a single day.

    The Earth Federation had abused the crap out of this robot bug to reproduce, and even though Earth only moved to the Twin-Horse gxy for one year, the robot army had explored thousands of harvestables and constructed countless mines, factories, and scientific research facilities.

    How else could the Earth Federation assemble such a gship fleet? It was all because of the robot army working 24/7!

    From mining to casting, to forging, to assembling, and finally testing, the robots had everything covered!

    Han was a little disappointed that there were not enough robots with artificial intelligence. Currently it was just basic robots handling all the manualbor, they¡¯ll do as they were told with no change in the system.

    The intelligent robots were different. For the same mining task, intelligent robots would adjust its work efficiency on the job as it mined.

    The minerals were different and the difficulty to mine also varied. The regr robots would just use the most primitive methods to mine if they encounter aplex mine that wasn¡¯t in their system. They would pick up all the rocks and separate it piece by piece.

    Such efficiency was iparable to that of an intelligent robot. Han knew very well that the intelligent robots were the way of the future. Since the direction of the future was clear, then Han worked hard to achieve that goal.

    That¡¯s the reason for Han to set the n to fully explore intelligent robots and ced Long Chuan inmand.

    Han was happy to receive the good news from Earth. It made his exhaustion disappear and refilled him with vitality.

    Wai Late Dao frowned, "Howe there were so many logic chips in the gxy? This is weird, I have been to many ces and have never heard of any stash of logic chips on that level of scale."

    Pathless Origin nodded, "Yeah logic chips are gifts from God to the Milky Way Gxy, and it was being wasted by those guys at the Milky Way Alliance. I always thought the logic chips were weird. Even with today¡¯s powerful technology, those chips cannot be replicated. Not just the Milky Way, even the Five Corporations can¡¯t achieve it."

    Wai Late Dao added, "The Western Dark Net also cannot replicate those chips, just like our East Dark Net. Supposedly these robots were left behind on both sides of the universe way back in ancient times. They were invented and produced in a mysterious empire."

    "Too bad the mysterious empire no longer exists, and the logic chip technology disappeared along with it. There are only so many of these logic chips in the universe, and I think you are lucky enough to obtain half of it."

    Han nodded, he liked robots and their loyalty. He would love it if all intelligent robots in the universe were given to him. No one would abandon such loyal guards.

    Rumble~

    As they chatted during intermission, a loud noise suddenly came from outside of the base, followed by a loud voice.

    "Me! Sima Hunfeng!"

    "That¡¯s Sima Hunfeng? Such a strong power fluctuation!" Pathless Origin shockingly said.

    Wai Late Dao nodded and eximed, "This Sima Hunfeng is like a god, he broke the barrier of pinnacle super warlord!"

    Pinnacle super warlord?

    Han was super excited, there was now a pinnacle super warlord here in this small base!?

    Sima Hunfeng, was worth every bit of his title - the strongest man in the Milky Way Gxy!

    Shoosh

    Han stood up, his eyes awe-inspired and said, "Let¡¯s continue! Sima Hunfeng has broken his barrier to the pinnacle super warlord, we cannot be left behind!"

    ...

    Silver Fox had enjoyed his spotlight these days as he transferred from a guerri warfare specialist to an all-around elitist. Silver Fox could now be a scout and hold his own ground if needed. Most importantly, with his warm and protective nt abilities, he could provide power support for his master and teammates when needed.

    Silver Fox was not gifted at directbat like Han, but it was okay since he could supply power to his master.

    Silver Fox was happy because he could finally help his master. Animals were not greedy like humans, they were loyal and grateful. Even if Han was a little kind to Silver Fox, he would remember it and repay Han¡¯s kindness a hundred of folds in return.

    Silver Fox brought his dimension ring to y with the crystal lotus. He now possessed the nt abilities and the crystal lotus weed him with open arms.

    Shoosh

    Silver Fox dove to the bottom of thegoon and the crystal lotus opened its transparent petals to allow to Silver Foxy downfortably.

    He took out everything from his dimension ring.

    Silver Fox no longer stored peanuts and choctes in his ring, he switched them to cute little nts with spirits like the little bean sprout.

    Silver Fox brought them here because of the little bean sprout¡¯s advice. The spirit nts have intelligence and couldmunicate with the lonely crystal lotus.

    Silver Fox could understand their conversations. nts were not asplex as humans, their conversations simply tranted to where the water was sweeter, or where the soil was plumper etc.

    Silver Fox thought all nts were a thing of nature. When faced against enemies they wouldn¡¯t fight back and would always be gossiping with no ambition.

    More to that, Silver Fox felt no ambition was not a bad thing. Humans were too ambitious and that was the reason why there was constant fighting. If human were like nts, wouldn¡¯t the universe have peace?

    Silver Fox took out every nt from his ring and had a nt party while he rxed on the crystal lotus¡¯s petals.

    Silver Fox had a seed. It was the ck seed that Han traded with many points for. Han had absolute trust in Silver Fox and had him keep such a precious seed.

    Shoosh

    Silver Fox brought his long tail in front of him and called out little bean sprout, "Master was wounded really bad and the resulting points were all traded for this seed. What do you think this seed is used for?"

    "Can help Master? Under what condition?"

    "When the master is wounded, just nt the seed in his wound? Just like that?"

    Little sprout nodded.

    "Are you sure? This seed has no conscience, or maybe it has spirits as well?"

    Little sprout made a much-exaggerated gesture.

    "Oh such high spirit. So it can provide a lot of help to Master?"

    Little sprout once again made a much-exaggerated gesture.

    "Oooh, it¡¯s that powerful? This is great news, I will keep it safe for Master and give it to him when he needs it. Then again I hope Master will never get hurt again and never require this seed." Silver Fox thought to himself.

    All the nts nodded, not only because of Silver Fox¡¯s power and his Book of Nature¡¯s Spirit. It was mostly because Silver Fox was like them, very kind-hearted.

    ...

    In a blink of an eye, three weeks had passed. Han¡¯s training was very stressful because this Blood Vortex was tied to the freedom of Han and his brothers.

    Freedom was what Han craved the most, he did not like to be hunted. He wished he could go home whenever he wanted and for this freedom, Han was willing to give everything he had.

    Win and we will have the power to match the Five Corporations. Winning meant freedom and losing was unimaginable.

    The pressure was the best motivation, Han had not left the training room in the three weeks, but he was still a gap away from understanding Pathless.

    The so-called Pathless, was to merge Void Movement and the Path of Yao together.

    Why the Path of Yao but not any other paths?

    The reason was simple. The Path of Yao was not only the strongest of the six paths, but once it was mastered, the other five automatically evolved into a part of the Path of Yao.

    Therefore, through mastering the five other paths came the Path of Yao, and thebination of the Path of Yao and Void Movement came Pathless.

    This set of techniques were veryplex, but in the end, there was only a single move. That was the Path of Pathless after merging it with Void Movement with the six paths.

    With Han¡¯s talents, it was not hard to merge. Void Movement was in the movements, and on the basis of movement, you add the Path of Yao. It becames the Path of Yao with a mysterious moving style.

    Previously, Han¡¯s Path of Yao was straight forward, a raging dragon charging forward.

    Adding Path of Yao to that, it would be a dance of the dragons! The attacks would be absolute chaos with no order.

    Han sat in the training room cross-legged, holding his chin thinking to himself.

    This was his routine. Han was ruthless in battle but deep down inside, he was not a ruthless soldier. Aside from battling to the death, Han¡¯s brilliant mind was also a hot topic of conversion for others.

    "Messy, too messy, it¡¯s terrible to watch!" Han mumbled, "One sword to break the sky, the attacking power must be focused to unleash the most powerful attack. Now that I havebined the movement of Void Movement and attacking power of Path of Void, the attack became scattered and lost a significant amount of lethality."

    "The worst part is that the harder I train, the more scattered the attacks are. If this trend continued then I probably won¡¯t kill anyone and waste this entire technique. I must think of a way to focus my attacks."

    Han was trapped in a deep-thinking state. He did not want his attack to be too chaotic, it would be harmless. Look at the Flying Feather Bow¡¯s attacking power, it was all due to its directness.

    The more Han tried, the more he found that he could not focus his attacks.

    What¡¯s the purpose of Void Movement? To dodge.

    The foundation behind learning void was to forget what you just learned to be random and chaotic. It has no set rules and if Han used Void twice in a row, his movements would not be the same both times.

    Applying the Path of Yao on top of that, it would be strange if the Path of Yao doesn¡¯t be messed up too!

    "What the hell! Why must Void movement and the Path of Yao bebined to make Pathless? It doesn¡¯t make any sense!"

    Suddenly Han thought of something.

    "Wait wait, doesn¡¯t make sense? Pathless... Senseless?"

    "Maybe Pathless means unreasonable and senseless?"

    "If it meant to be unreasonable, then what¡¯s the best way to be unreasonable?"

    Han felt like he gripped on to something and entered a new round of thinking.

    "Chaos, unreasonable, pathless..."

    "Chaos, unreasonable, pathless..."

    Ceng~

    Han stunned and said, "Maybe I have been wrong in the beginning, I shouldn¡¯t try to control the chaos, rather I should make it even more chaotic?!"

 Chapter 439: Lawless and Limitless! Soul Strength Breakthrough Again!

    Chapter 439: Lawless and Limitless! Soul Strength Breakthrough Again!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Wai Late Dao and Pathless Origin both retreated to outside the practice room and watched Han¡¯s performance through the observation window.

    They had taught Han everything they could, and the only thing Han needed right now was his luck and how perceptive he was to what he had learned.

    Different from what people usually imagined, the higher level the martial arts, the less it required physical practice. It was more of an art of understanding and perceiving.

    Warriors who learn higher level martial arts are masters after all. Take Han for example, it only took him a couple of hours to master the fundamentals but he had already spent three weeks trying to understand the power of Pathless and they still couldn¡¯t tell if he had seeded yet.

    As you can see, reaching an insight is actually much more difficult than mastering some techniques, there are some warriors that have perfected their physical techniques a long time ago, but used all their lives to actually understand the techniques. The gap between different people¡¯s ability to perceive differentiates them apart in terms of their skill level. This was a problem of perception and had nothing to do with hard work.

    "We don¡¯t have a lot of time, we hope that Han can fully understand the truth about Pathless. Even if he could just understand a small portion, it would benefit him greatly." Wai Late Dao said.

    Pathless Origin sighed and said, "I really hope Han could seed in mastering Pathless. That way when I die I can show it off to my dead teacher. Even though I wasn¡¯t able to reach the realm he had hoped, the disciple I taught reached it!"

    Wai Late Dao smiled slightly and said, "Look, Han stopped thinking. Maybe he understands it now. It is great that Han likes to think, Han isn¡¯t like some other warriors who just practice physically. You wouldn¡¯t be able to find more than a couple of warriors that are hard boned and yet still very intelligent."

    Boom boom boom~

    Very quickly, Han put what he recently understood into practice.

    He was no longer controlling himself and opened himself up from his emotions to technique.

    Something unbelievable was taking ce in the practice room, Han¡¯s body was like a ghost, moving boundlessly. His attacks were also ghostly,yer byyer, expanding everywhere.

    Wai Late Dao and Pathless Origin were both stunned, they could clearly see the difference this time, it was almost like Han was leading himself down a crazy route.

    What is Void?

    It is a type of footwork, a limitless constraints-free footwork.

    Now even Han¡¯s Path of Yao turned into an attack that was boundless when the two werebined, a chaotic scene appeared in the practice room.

    Han was moving like he didn¡¯t have to follow any rules orws, and his attacks didn¡¯t follow any rules orws either.

    It was like Han¡¯s attack from the past was aser cannon, aimed forward with infinite power.

    And now Han¡¯s attacks turned into a shotgun. The shots flew everywhere, like an avnche, hitting the enemy from all directions.

    "Lawlessness! Lawlessness!" Wai Late Dao roared with excitement, "These attacks of Han really reached a level that cannot be reasoned with!"

    Pathless Origin clenched his fists and said loudly, "It¡¯s like Han doesn¡¯t intend on hitting the enemy to death, but rather smashing them to death!"

    Shoosh~

    Right when Pathless Origin and Wai Late Dao were getting all excited, Han suddenly stopped.

    They both didn¡¯t understand what Han was going to do, they heard a "Pa" sound and Han opened the automatic medicine box on his left arm and swallowed three pills.

    That was the Mad God that Night Walker had developed, a type of drug that could bring out the biggest potential of a warrior, but at the same time, it had the side effect of driving a warrior crazy.

    Very quickly, Han began a new round.

    Because he had taken the medicine, the strength of Han¡¯s attacks increased dramatically! The level of chaos also increased multiple folds!

    Pathless Origin and Wai Late Dao were outside and they felt that the huge basecamp started shaking. They could see that this round of Han¡¯s practice of Pathless had reached an insane level.

    As for inside the practice room, everything was messed up, no, everything was crumbling!

    Due to the increase in chaos level, ck lights were like a group ofets that were flying everywhere! Whenever it hit the triple-titanium alloy walls, it left a huge dent.

    Not a lot of time passed and the walls of the practice room were filled with dents. It was like a that kept on being hit byets.

    What was even scarier was that the observation window Wai Late Dao and Pathless Origin was standing behind had a lot of cracks, it looked like it could break any second!

    This wasposite fiberss, it was over a meter thick! It was as sturdy as the triple titanium alloy wall!

    Pathless Origin and Wai Late Dao couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, seeing that Han could bring the chaos to an even crazier level!

    They could no longer see any signs of Han in the practice room. The crazy whirlwinds formed by the huge amount of ck light from Pathless was increasing in vibration frequency, the space station was shaking at over 10 thousand times every second.

    "So this is the power of Pathless!?" Pathless Origin gasped.

    "Quantity change created quality change! When Han reaches a certainwless level, his attack power began to grow exponentially!"

    Boom~

    Suddenly, the ck light in the practice room exploded!

    Theposite fiberss shattered!

    The triple titanium alloy walls copsed!

    The huge force flung Wai Late Dao and Pathless Origin out directly!

    Han¡¯s attacks were no longer sharp, but rather extremely violent!

    "What happened!?"

    They jumped up like a fish and rushed into the practice room, they saw that this practice room waspletely destroyed. The thick alloy wall looked extremely weird, it was like it was scratched by monsters, it pained them to see it.

    The hugemotion scared a lot of people. They thought there was a war so they all rushed over.

    Only Han didn¡¯t notice, he seemed to be still thinking. He was touching his chin and murmured to himself, "Oh, so it is like this, being free increases my violence level. The ultimate attack power is not the Path of Yao, but a mutation, the process is kind of like a gene mutation."

    ¡®Too bad it isn¡¯t violent enough, maybe if I add soul power, then it would be even more powerful..."

    "Uhmm... should be like this, I need to find Jie to research this."

    Han was absorbed in thinking, when he looked up, he saw a lot of people all with very surprised faces.

    "Mhm? When did you guys get here?" Han asked like he just realized something.

    ...

    Han had fallen into an obsessive state, he felt the power of Pathless, but there were sacrifices to be made in order to master Pathless. It needed Han to invest all he had into it.

    Forget everything and make himself even crazier! Eventually he will reach the realm of Pathless, obtaining power that did not need to follow anyws!

    Lawlessness!

    Is Pathless!

    He returned to his room and took out his golden tome.

    Shoosh~

    The soul power training dimension was activated, Han saw Jie. As a nt, Jie was very patient, he had lived in this space by himself for numerous years, but he neverined.

    "Why are you here?" Jie asked curiously.

    Han said openly, "I am practicing a type of martial art, I need to strengthen my soul power, so I am here to seek your help."

    Jie shook his head and said, "No no, your soul injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. People who have soul injuries need to rest and wait for their soul to repair. But, you went to another battle when your soul wasn¡¯t healed. This worsened your soul injuries."

    "I can¡¯t let you begin practicing your second level of soul power, that would hurt you."

    Han said, "But I don¡¯t have time, in a week, there is an even harder challenge, if I don¡¯t improve my soul power, I might die."

    Jie was surprised and said, "Why would it be like this? Are you always fighting and never resting?"

    Han thought about it for a moment and said, "Never actually, maybe I am unlucky, but there is always some sort of enemy trying to find and fight me."

    Jie said stubbornly, "Regardless, I can¡¯t let you continue to practice. If it was someone else then maybe, but you are extremely stubborn and don¡¯t know how to take things step by step. You always want to do everything to the extreme before you stop."

    Han slightly smiled and said, "You have to trust me, my soul injuries didn¡¯t heal yet, I won¡¯t do anything crazy this time."

    "Really?" Jie was suspicious.

    Han nodded and said, "Of course it is true, I learned about medicine with Night Walker and understand gic biology, so I understand that for a patient, staying still in bed isn¡¯t the best solution, the patient needs to practice step by step, and slowly recover that way."

    "Uhh ...." Jie hesitated.

    What Han said was true. It was not good for people with soul injuries topletely not practice soul power. If they don¡¯t practice for a long period of time, they would degenerate over time.

    So it was true that they should decrease how much they practice and heal bit by bit.

    The key though was that Han¡¯s personality was too extreme. To be specific, Han was used to fighting to thest second.

    When he fought, he would never back up, even when practicing. As long as he didn¡¯t die, he would continue to practice regardless of how much pain the practicing brought him.

    There was no solution, Han was very hard-boned, the whole world knew that. He doesn¡¯t understand what step by step was. To him, life was about fighting till the end. That was how he had been living his life.

    If Han wasn¡¯t like this, he probably wouldn¡¯t have lived till today.

    People who know Han all knew how much he could take in, but unfortunately, Jie didn¡¯t. He thought about it and thought that Han was right and he couldn¡¯t let himpletely stop practicing... It will be a while before his soul injuriespletely heal, so if he didn¡¯t practice at all, degeneration would be extremely severe.

    As well, Jie was a nt, the world¡¯s purest creature.

    So Jie nodded and said, "Okay, I believe you, but you must remember, step by step is the right way, don¡¯t be stubborn and think you can fight off anything and endure everything."

    "Don¡¯t worry." Han showed Jie an angelic smile.

    .....

    Not a lot of time passed before Jie experienced aplete mental breakdown.

    What step-by-step and taking it slow? Han was even crazier this time than the first time he was practicing soul power! More stubborn! And harder!

    But this wasn¡¯t too surprising.

    Han recently understood that Pathless was a type of power that was limitless and can break all rules! Just do whatever he wanted to do!

    Under this kind of situation, how was it possible to hope that Han could stop himself!

    Han unleashed his manly character and boundless cognition to the max!

    Not only will he fight till the end and never go back, but he also unleashed the belief that there are nows.

    Now, Han was no longer just a hard bone, he became a crazy person!

    Thest time Han felt pain in his body and he was damaged in his brain region, he just toughened up and went on.

    But this time, whenever Han felt pain, he became crazier and more desperate!

    "Let the storme harder!!"

    He was like a roaring wild beast! Hysteria!

    The matter had proved that the power ofwlessness was one that could conquer all!

    Masters on the mental level will always fight to the death, they won¡¯t rest until they have died.

    This was a world where only crazy people can create miracles!

    If you can¡¯t create a miracle, then you are just not crazy enough!

    Boom~

    Even gold rocks will crack open in the face of sincerity!

    Han seeded!

    He used his boundless mental power to fight against all his pain, and he beat himself! And created an unimaginable miracle!

    He passed the level in one try!

    The second level of soul power!

    Passed again!

 Chapter 440: Second Generation Explosive Insect - Sky Fire!

    Chapter 440: Second Generation Explosive Insect - Sky Fire!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    As long as it was the practice of soul power, Han would always pass each level with one try. It seemed like it had be a habit.

    Other than that Han had another habit. That was that he would faint every time he passed a level.

    Putong~

    Han fell onto the ice cold ground. Jie rushed over and yelled painfully, "You dumb*ss, there is tons of time, why are you in such a hurry! Look, you got more soul injuries again!"

    Han showed his signature smile and said, "I don¡¯t care how long, I want to fight for it now!"

    Then, Hanpletely lost consciousness and fell into aa.

    As a nt, Jie found it hard to understand Han¡¯s emotions of fighting for every second. nts could always grow slowly, without rush, and not be a threat to anyone. Reversely, nts actually wanted to help others.

    For all of Han¡¯s life, he had been fighting with his life on the line, fought for Earth with his life on the line, fought for hisrades with his life on the line, fought for his friends with his life on the line, even fighting for his survival with his life on the line. He grew up under pressure and sought survival through struggles. This made Han not willing to lose and not willing to wait.

    Sigh~

    Jie sighed lightly. He felt bad. He was initially selected as the guard of the Golden Tome because he was a nt, and had the power to protect each practitioner.

    But Jie could not protect Han regardless of what he does. He was different from everyone else who had been here. He fought too hard, he treated this practice like never-ending battles.

    The ancient tree released his tender energy that was like a light breeze in the spring, it entered Han¡¯s body and helped him heal.

    Suddenly, Jie paused, he said to himself, "Weird, howe Han¡¯s soul was injured two consecutive times, each time more severe than thest, but his soul power had improved and is even more stable than before?"

    Jie thought about it long and hard, but he still couldn¡¯t answer his question.

    This was super weird. Soul injuries were like breaking off an arm. Even if you fix it and it grew back, it will always have been broken and will never be the same again.

    But Han¡¯s case was the opposite. Jie felt an intimate integration as well as the expansion of soul power on his body.

    It was like Han wasn¡¯t practicing the second level of soul power, but rather the strengthened second level of soul power, the density, and quality of his soul surpasses everyone of Han¡¯s level.

    After a long time of thinking, Jie suddenly seemed to have remembered something and looked at his original body.

    Jie¡¯s original body was a big tree, a miraculouslyrge ancient tree, near the roots of the tree, there was a scar.

    Now the scar had healed and there was a huge scab, so from the looks of it, that part was actually bigger and harder than the other parts of his body.

    "I get it, so it is like this!" Jie said with realization.

    Everyone was afraid of soul injuries, because soul injuries meant extreme pain, and they can¡¯t use soul power in a short period of time.

    So everyone who knows how to use soul power is really careful to avoid any injuries.

    But Han was an exception, a weird child that had never been seen before.

    He was ferocious, and he practiced without thinking about the sacrifices. Even if his soul was severely injured, he still wouldn¡¯t care.

    But soul injuries slowly heal, ording to the special characteristics of living creatures, whenever there was an injury, the body would think that ce is weaker and needs to be strengthened.

    So when Han¡¯s soul injuries were healing, it would increase its mass and strength to avoid getting hurt again.

    It was like the theory behind how muscles grew.

    Anyone who exercised a lot would know, bodybuilders¡¯ muscles are not from practicing, but are from ripping!

    First, they pursue intensive training to rip apart the muscle fibers.

    When muscles are ripped, then it needs to be healed. At this time, the body would strengthen at the same time as repair, to prevent it from ripping again, it was a natural prevention mechanism.

    And then, they would pursue practices that were even more intensive and rip their muscles again, and when the muscles heal, then it would increase in strength again.

    And this cycle will continue, muscles will continue to be ripped and healed. Eventually, it would be a huge piece of muscle that impresses everyone.

    The same thing was happening in Han. His soul was ripped apart again and again, and when it was repaired, it became stronger, and the flexibility of his soul increased too!

    Having thought through everything, Jie was cold sweating. Behind Han who did whatever he wanted without thinking about the consequences, it was his persistence that was helping him.

    Jie definitely wouldn¡¯t believe there would be a second person as fierce as Han because what Han had ripped wasn¡¯t his muscle, it was his soul! And one¡¯s soul was even more important than one¡¯s life!

    Nobody had ever heard of anyone who would rip their soul apart for fun unless that person was crazy!

    "Sigh." Jie shook his head and let out a sigh, "Han, oh Han, what kind of person are you? If I say you are crazy but you have an unbelievable intelligence if I call you smart, but you are crazier than everyone, why would someone like you exist in the world?"

    Jie was originally just the guard of the Golden Tome. To him, it didn¡¯t matter who came inbto learn soul power, he just needed to protect them and give them advice.

    But now, Jie was suddenly very interested in Han. This young man was so unique in his own way, he was different from everyone he had met in the past.

    ...

    Han might be historically the fastest practitioner of soul power, he always passed each level with one try.

    The only downside was that it came at a cost, Han who had left the Golden Tome with soul injuries felt a lot of pain in his head, and it also felt like he didn¡¯t have any soul powers, this was all the side effect of soul injuries.

    After gaining conscious again, there were only two days until the key battle at the Veins Vortex. This was because Han passed the level with a couple of hours, but he was unconscious for 5 whole days.

    "Come! Come!" Wuyun found Han in a hurry, he was showing excitement on his face and trying to get Han to go with him.

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    "Of course it is something good!"

    "Could it be that your new generation of Armored Godly Beasts seeded?"

    "No, the raw materials you brought weren¡¯t suitable for making gic beasts like Armored Godly Beasts, they were all like scraps and were missing the key nervous system. I partnered with Qiyi and created an interesting gadget. If youe and look you would understand."

    Han nodded and followed Wuyun to hisb. The size of 9527¡¯s space station was huge, but Han¡¯s crew only had a bit over 400 people, so even if everyone got their own practice room, bedroom, andb, there would still be a lot of rooms leftover.

    As for the Qiyi who Wuyun mentioned, he was also a member of the team and he also came from the realms of oblivion.

    There aren¡¯t kind people from that realm, Qiyi used to be a terrorist and specialized in being destructive, and he was a rare master of insects. Explosive insect Thunder Fire was an invention by him.

    Who knew what kind of fun thing woulde out of the hands of Qiyi who specialized in insects and Wuyun who specialized in gene biology.

    Han walked into Wuyun¡¯sb with interest. He saw that there were a lot of ck things on the counter that looked like grenades. He walked closer and noticed that these things weren¡¯t grenades, but more like beehives. There were dense holes on them.

    "What is this?" Han asked curiously.

    "F*cking yes! We finally seeded! This thing is more than 100x more powerful than Thunder Fire, we call them Sky Fire!" Qiyi said freely, he had always been pretty rude.

    Apparently, Qiyi was an orphan. His parents were wrongfully used back then and died in the ck prison of the Milky Way Alliance. People weren¡¯t really reasonable, so Qiyi had been hating the Milky Way Alliance ever since he was little. He had a unique personality and because he grew up in a poor area, his personality was very rude.

    "Sky Fire? 100x more powerful than Thunder Fire?"

    Han was super happy, he picked one up with hopes of trying it.

    "No!"

    "The destructive level of this...."

    Han¡¯s speed was sporadic, he channeled source energy into the Sky Fire and casually threw this grenade out like a little beehive.

    Rumble~

    Then it got interesting, right when this beehive left his hand, there were a countless number of ck dots that came out, expanding the attack area to over a couple of hundreds of cubic meters, there were over 1000 of them!

    And then afterward there were explosions, it immediately exploded the alloy walls of Wuyun¡¯sb into pieces.

    Han observed the whole explosion process, the little ck dots that exploded out elerated into the inside of the walls and then they exploded, it was like a mini te-prating bomb!

    If it was used against a fighter, then it would be like going into his armor and then explode within his body!

    Cruel!

    This was definitely cruel enough!

    On the left side of Wuyun¡¯sb was the workb of Forge Master Thousand Hands. Thousand Hands was not from the realm of oblivion, but he had entered the All Gods Corporation from the Milky Way, and then he met Han and became his friend.

    Thousand Hands was a very nice person, and he specialized in making weird tools.

    Unfortunately, 9527 was the chief structural designer of the All Gods Corporation, when he left, he took away numerous armor equipment, and when Thousand Hands got here, he couldn¡¯t find a way to be useful. With his calm andposed personality, he neverined. He hid in his workb every day to do his own research, when they fight he woulde out with everyone, but his attack power wasn¡¯t extraordinary, probably of the middle lower level in the basecamp.

    At this moment, good man Thousand Hands was really scared, his face was paper white, and his two hands cannot stop shaking.

    "You guys! What are you guys doing? I almost got a heart attack from this! Are you guys crazy!"

    When rabbits are in danger, they bite too, and regardless of how nice of a person Thousand Hands was, he couldn¡¯t help but start swearing. This explosion was very powerful after all. Two meters in thickness of triple-titanium alloy was evaporated. At least it didn¡¯t kill Thousand Hands

    Han hurried over to apologize. Han was pretty good with people, and he was a very sincere guy so when he talked, people didn¡¯t hate him.

    Thousand Hands then stopped being angry. After hearing about the powerful thing Wuyun and Qiyi had created, he became interested and ran over to see it too.

    ¡®This thing is this powerful?" Thousand Hands asked confusingly.

    "How could it be not powerful? Jesus! Spent so much effort of mine! Sky Fire doesn¡¯t explode from the outside like Thunder Fire. It explodes internally! And Sky Fire is like a shotgun. It has multiple explosion points, you only see one explosion but it is actually 1000 explosions added together! Do you understand the energy step theory?" Qiyi yelled proudly.

    "Oh, so it is like this." Thousand Hands touched his chin and said, "The bugs in the beehives, where did theye from?"

    Wuyun exined, "They are from the raw material Han brought back, Lone Abyss¡¯s armor was made from insects, those insects were weird, they had powerful reproduction ability and nervous control systems."

    "So we shredded the leftovers from those bugs, mixed in the sensory genes of beasts, and made some stuff that was like ants. They can move individually. As to explosion, well, that is Qiyi¡¯s major."

    Qiyi said loudly, "Very simple, it is a catalytic effect with the energy. Different quality of cells collide on the electron level, and then they f*cking explode."

    Han was mesmerized with what he was saying, the basecamp was full of hidden talents!

    Take Wuyun and Qiyi as an example, these pros from two different areas came together to make a weapon of mass destruction like the Sky Fire!

    There were over 400 people at the basecamp, pure warriors like Boya took up about 50%. The other 50% were like Wuyun and Night Walker, people who could fight but at the same time were very skilled in certain aspects. If they could help each other andplement each other, who knows what kind of miracles they can create in the future!

    Back in the days, Han had three hidden weapons, Sky King Vine, drugs, and Thunder Fire.

    Now they have all been upgraded!

    Demonic Vine!

    Mad God pill!

    Sky Fire!

    Their powers have all increased multiple folds!

    How could Han not be happy about this!

    Then, Thousand Hands touched his chin and said, "Not bad, not bad, oh yeah, I invented a little thing too a while back, maybe it could be useful too."

 Chapter 441: Destination - Veins Vortex!

    Chapter 441: Destination - Veins Vortex!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Han came to Thousand Hands¡¯ studio in curiosity and saw his room was decorated with exquisite gadgets like a catapult that could be hidden under forearms and anti-gravity soles that helped soldiers increase speed etc.

    Compared to other craftsmen, Thousand Hands was a bit different. He didn¡¯t like to build weapons, armours, but enjoyed inventing and creating delicate gadgets. Thousand Hands was especially keen on them.

    In this world, craftsmen were quite superior because a lot of special metals couldn¡¯t bepleted by mechanized production. Craftsmen all had a kind of special Source Energy, and during the casting process, Source Energy was embedded into each atom, fundamentally changing the structure and sequence of the metal.

    This level of technology required years of cultivation, so most craftsmen in this world were some old guys who had lived for a long time. In contrast, craftsmen under Thousand Hands were rtively younger. If measured ording to the standards of soldiers, the Source Energy rank of Thousand Hands was an intermediate warlord.

    Of course, Source Energy of craftsmen and that of warriors was not the same thing. Casting stressed on Source Energy in fine and detailed, while warriors needed Source Energy to surge out of their body to empower their attacks.

    Because of the explosion caused by Han, Thousand Hands¡¯ studio was thoroughly messed up. He eventually dug out a box from the ruins, opened it up and found a semi-circr metal stent inside.

    Thousand Hands took a piece of Sky Fire and put it on the stent.

    Crack~

    The Sky Fire was immediately sucked up by the stent.

    Thousand Hands said, "This is the thing. I was pondering how to improve the effectiveness of Flying Feather when I saw you using it. Then I invented this stent. Its function was to absorb the bomb, and then stimted through the energy of the Flying Feathers."

    "It¡¯s like adding an arrow holder to a Flying Feather Arrow, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the stent not being able to handle the massive energy because there¡¯s a miniature anti-energy device inside."

    "After the invention, I tested out and found that although it could withstand the strength of Flying Feather Arrows, it will reduce its speed. It¡¯s not much use but a pity to throw it away, so I didn¡¯t tell you."

    "But now that Qi Yi and Wu Yun have invented the mighty Sky Fire. I feel that the explosion is so powerful that even if the speed of Flying Feather Arrow will be slightly slower, it still has very practical value. After all, Flying Feathers consumes huge amounts of energy. If the stent and Sky Fire are installed, you can deal the greatest damage without spending too much energy."

    Han was startled, threw up the stent and then caught it, muttering, "As you say, if adding the stent and Sky Fire, that arrow is no longer an arrow, but more like a rocketuncher?! And it has more power than arge-caliber howitzer!?"

    "Pretty much. "Thousand Hands nodded and said.

    ...

    Two dayster, at the All Gods Pce.

    Sa Hai came in a hurry, and reported to Jacquet, the god of Gods, "Lord, something happened. Our spy reported that Hanpletely fell out with his people. Han ising to the Veins Vortex, but others don¡¯t want to die. Both sides had a big quarrel, and finally, everyone left the base except Han, and they all went into the veins channel."

    "What!?" Jacquet startled, forcefully patted on the armrest and asked loudly, "What about that guy?"

    Sa Hai bowed down and said, "Also left."

    "Why didn¡¯t you stop them!?"

    "Things happened too fast. Our spy did not enter their base for the sake of safety and just put some micro-reconnaissance aircraft in. After the guy left, our spy retrieved the drone, only to realize that Wolf Fang had an internal conflict."

    "They followed him all the way to the veins channel, and saw the man entered into the channel. It was a dead end, presumably, he could not havee out alive."

    Sigh~

    Jacquet sighed and shook his head, "I know that man too well. He was like Lushui Qiulin. They were like my left and right arms. He won¡¯t die easily."

    Sa Hai frowned and said, "But we also don¡¯t know exactly where the veins channel connects to. None of the drones we sent in came back. Even if it¡¯s the fleet, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be back. It¡¯s still possible that he can survive?"

    "Forget it." Jacquet said, "I have a feeling that he won¡¯t die easily. Now we have more important things. Do you think Han wille to Veins Vortex?"

    "Sure he will." Sa Hai muttered, "He fell out with everyone just for this, and it¡¯s clear to see how stubborn he is. I looked over his profile. His greatest weakness is his personal loyalty to his friends. He insisted toe to Veins Vortex, mainly not wanting to implicate Lushui Qiulin and Lushui Jianjia"

    "Personal loyalty?" "Jacquet sneered,"There are too many idiots like him. It wouldn¡¯t matter to have one less."

    Sa Hai knew that Jacquet wanted him to kill Han.

    But Sa Hai did not care about a nobody like Han. The only one that¡¯s in his way was Lushui Qiulin. This old guy was too high-ranking in the corporation. Even Jacquet was scared of him.

    Finally catching Lushui Qiulin tripping, Sa Hai saw the chance to bring him down. With his insidious utilitarian character, he wouldn¡¯t miss this chance.

    Having thought about it, Sa Hai said, "Lord, Han is just a small character. It¡¯s no big deal keeping him alive a bit longer. What worries me is our corporation¡¯s internal conflicts."

    "Lushui Qiulin?" Jacquet frowned, "Didn¡¯t I tell you, Lushui Qiulin is the oldest servant of the corporation. Even if he asionally he has some outrageous moves, don¡¯t touch him."

    Sa Hai once mentioned Lushui Qiulin to Jacquet, because he saw the growing gap between the two.

    If there was no suspicion, Jacquet wouldn¡¯t have ordered Sa Hai to follow Lushui Qiulin, let alone sending out spies.

    All signs indicated that Jacquet no longer trusted Lushui Qiulin as he used to, and this was the so-called sharing adversity but not fortune. Jacquet was a man like this, putting power above life and never allowing anyone to intervene. Lushui Qiulin was involved in the exact thing Jacquet was cautious about. He was too capable that he was arguably overtaking Jacquet.

    Jacquet thought about killing Lushui Qiulin, but he thought over it for a long time. Without Lushui Qiulin, the corporation would be greatly affected. So, he had to suppress himself, forcing his follower Sa Hai not to touch Lushui Qiulin.

    Sa Hai muttered,"Not to kill Lushui Qiulin, but probe him."

    "Oh? What do you mean by this?" Jacquet asked.

    Sa Hai said, "Very simple, let Han live and go to the Veins Vortex with Lushui Qiulin, and then order Lushui Qiulin to kill him. If he does, then everything¡¯s fine. Otherwise, that means he¡¯s disloyal."

    Jacquet kept silent. He did want to know if Lushui Qiulin was still loyal to him like before, but did he really have to use this method?

    If themand was handed over, someone as smart as Lushui Qiulin would definitely know that Jacquet was testing him, which perhaps might cause rebellion.

    Seeing Jacquet being indecisive, Sa Hai said, "I heard a couple days ago that the Mass Demon sent people to bring you a gift but they were rejected by Lushui Qiulin on his own."

    Jacquet startled, "Oh? Really? Why didn¡¯t he ask me?"

    Sa Hai said, "I just asked him. Lushui Qiulin said Mass Demon was the enemy, and we didn¡¯t need to work with them. Further, Luo Shuihan sent people here because of his little daughter Luo Ying. This is their family issue. We¡¯d better not intervene."

    "I told him that he should still inform lord Jacquet and asked his opinions."

    "Lushui Qiulin scolded me, he said..."

    Jacquet asked, "What did he say?"

    Sa Hai said, "Lushui Qiulin said, it was your lord that gave him the right to act as he wished. Such things need not be informed, and he could decide himself."

    Hearing this, Jacquet sneered, "Act as he wished. Seems that I¡¯ve really been giving too much power to Lushui Qiulin."

    "In this case, just do as you said, let him kill Han. In addition, didn¡¯t Lushui Jianjia and Han have some tangled rtionship? Bring her as well, so Han can be killed in front of Jianjia, so Lushui Qiulin can prove whether he is absolutely loyal."

    "Wise decision. " Sa Hai was satisfied and kissed Jacquet¡¯s ass again.

    ...

    Certainly, Han wouldn¡¯t fall out with his fellows. It was just acting. At this moment, 9527 and his brothers hadnded the Veins Vortex in advance, ready to bring back what was originally theirs before the five corporations, and to strengthen their own power.

    Han looked down at the loyal little ones that followed him. Blue Star was following him closely, Silver fox was all ready to fight, ck Eggzily yawned, and Xiao Bao clenched his fists, eyes full of aspiration.

    Han didn¡¯t intend to bring Xiao Bao, but Xiao Bao didn¡¯t ept that decision no matter what. After being caught again and again and Han kept saving him, Xiao Bao was angry. He did not want to be anyone¡¯s burden and wanted to prove that he can be just like Silver fox, Blue Star, ck Eggs and became a real warrior.

    Han had no choice but to keep him around, making up his mind that he wouldn¡¯t let him risk anything. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he wouldn¡¯t let him go out of Lunar Mark.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go," Han muttered.

    Shoosh

    The Little guys all jumped into Han¡¯s Lunar Mark, which also contained Sky Fire, Demon Cane, Mad God, and the Flying Feather Bow. Who would¡¯ve expected that Han had so many cards hidden in his ring?

    More cards, more confidence!

    Han stepped on the Dark Net Starship alone and headed towards the Veins Vortex.

 Chapter 442: Stranded with No Reinforcement

    Chapter 442: Stranded with No Reinforcement

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Even though Han had prepared himself mentally for this, but when he really saw the Veins Vortex, he was still surprised.

    He saw that there was an entrance to space deep in the Dark Net, this entrance wasn¡¯t a space wall, but rather a blood-red wall.

    The energy vortex that was blood red continued to spin. Han saw that someone threw a giant de made from triple-titanium alloy into it, and then he heard a loud sound. This sturdy knife was shredded into dust by the blood red vortex.

    A stranger that was a warriorughed loudly, "See? I didn¡¯t lie to you guys. When the blood-red vortex isn¡¯t open, not even a fly can go in."

    A group of warriors who were clearly seeing the Blood Vortex for the first time all nodded, they were all in awe of this mysterious space.

    There were a lot of people, divided into 5 camps, Han left the dark ship alone and immediately received a lot of looks of hatred and confusion. Some of the warriors had been to the Golden Tower before. They quietly exined Han¡¯s past experiences to the people around them.

    When they saw how young Han was and that he was already the controller of the Cursed Zone, everyone was a bit shocked, but nobody took him seriously. After all, they came from the Big Five, the five huge organizations on the east side of the darkwork.

    Han was looking for the team from the All Gods Corporation when his eyes caught Lushui Qiu Lin¡¯s eyes. Lushui Qiulin immediately turned around and frowned.

    But Jian Jia who was beside him rushed over. She was surprised and shocked and she said, "Han! You really came? Why are you the only one here?"

    Han showed expressions of awkwardness, he dry-coughed twice and said, "When the others heard about how dangerous Veins Vortex was, they all didn¡¯t want toe here and die."

    Jian Jia said, "Dumba*s! If they don¡¯te then you shouldn¡¯te either! This ce is actually very dangerous!"

    Han smiled and said, "I can¡¯t, I promised before, I can¡¯t make it difficult for your grandfather."

    After Jian Jia heard that, she was on the verge of crying, but she needed to hold it in and not let her tears flow.

    "What a greatrade!" Jian Jia pulled Han towards her, and disregarding the fact that everyone was looking at them weirdly, she took Han to find Lushui Qiu Lin.

    "Don¡¯t worry, you have a great sense of obligation, I will get grandfather to protect you. Regardless of how dangerous Veins Vortex is, nobody would hurt a hair of yours." Jian Jia pressed her lips together and said.

    "Grandfather! What did I tell you? Look, Han really came, I knew it, he is so reliable, and a great brother!" Jian Jia said to Lushui Qiu Lin.

    Now, Lushui Qiu Lin could no longer pretend he didn¡¯t see Han.

    He turned around with a bad expression on his face.

    "Jian Jia, go outside, I have things to say to Han." Lushui Qiu Lin said.

    "No, I want to listen too! Han is a man of his word, you have to guarantee his safety too!" Jian Jia said stubbornly.

    Who knew that Lushui Qiu Lin would re at Jian Jia. Ever since she was little, Jian Jia had never seen her grandpa so fierce to her, it made her shiver.

    "Jian Jia, listen to me." Lushui Qiu Lin said in a serious tone.

    And then, Jian Jia¡¯s father Lushui Jingtao walked over, grabbed Jian Jia by the arm, and pulled her to the side.

    Han noticed that the facial expression of Lushui Jingtao was as serious as Lushui Qiu Lin.

    It was a suffocating pressure, Han had seen it before. Back when it was the night before Earth sunk into darkness, all his brothers had the same eyes and looks on their face.

    And Han also noticed the whole Lushui n was here.

    Even though the Lushui n was famous, there aren¡¯t that many people. An old man who had lost his wife, an even older man who had lost his wife, and then Jian Jia. Those were the three members of the Lushui family.

    In the army, there were some armors with symbols of the All Gods Corporation, and there were also warriors with the droplet symbol of the Lushui family, they are probably the family guards of the Lushui family.

    After seeing all this, Han started to worry, he slightly frowned and his brain started to spin quickly.

    Lushui Qiu Lin asked in a low voice, "Why are you here alone?"

    "They all don¡¯t want to die here."

    "Including that person?"

    "If you are talking about 9527, he is the person who was the most againsting to Veins Vortex."

    Lushui Qiu Linughed and said, "Of course, the old fox is still an old fox. Of course, he wouldn¡¯te here."

    "You call him 9527? This means he doesn¡¯t trust you, or why wouldn¡¯t he tell you his real name."

    Han didn¡¯t say anything. Trust wasn¡¯t something that can be said with the mouth, it needs to be proven with actions.

    Lushui Qiu Lin didn¡¯t know that while they were talking. 9527 had led his crew to the back of the Veins Vortex.

    Han smiled slightly and said, "I have something that I don¡¯t understand."

    "Ask away."

    "Why is Jian Jia here?" Han briefly looked at the angry Jian Jia and asked.

    Lushui Qiu Lin said, "I wanted her to see the world, the foundation of the Lushui family. It will eventually all be hers."

    Han slightly shook his head and suddenly switched from regr voice to source energy voice that only Lushui Qiu Lin could hear, he said in a low voice, "Don¡¯t lie to me, bringing your whole family to such a dangerous ce isn¡¯t really the style of an elite strategist like you."

    "Judging by the way Sa Hai¡¯s looking at you, he clearly has eyes for your whole family. Military God Kabri has a pretty good rtionship with me but he didn¡¯t even gesture at me, and he is purposely standing very far away from you, and these warriors, their eyes are on full alert."

    "All of this proves one thing, the Lushui family is being suspected by the All Gods Corporation, you guys have been isted!"

    "The person you mentioned earlier, he wanted me to bring a message to you, back in the day, it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to leave. It was because if he didn¡¯t, then he would never be able to! Everybody who was better than Jacquet, must die!"

    Even though Lushui Qiu Lin was trying his best to hide it, but Han still saw a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Of course, Lushui Qiu Lin knew he was faced with a very difficult problem, but he couldn¡¯t believe that after a few minutes of observation, Han was able to understand his difficulties!

    How was this possible!

    Maybe he knows how to read minds!?

    Han, of course, didn¡¯t know how to read minds, he just had a high IQ, and he was good at observing and thinking.

    Han¡¯sst sentence made Lushui Qiu Lin feel like thunder hade down on his head.

    Lushui Qiu Lin was loyal, back in the days when 9527 and he helped Jacquet conquer the world, from being nobodies to the All Gods Corporation, from weak to strong, Lushui Qiu Lin had done a lot. He didn¡¯t believe Jacquet would hurt him.

    Even though today, he received Jacquet¡¯ inhumane order, Lushui Qiu Lin just thought that Jacquet was testing him, and wanted him to be more low-key in the future. Jacquet was like his big brother after all. If the younger brother was more powerful and greater than the older brother, the older brother would obviously be dissatisfied.

    But Han was telling him that everyone who was better than Jacquet must die!

    This sentence shocked Lushui Qiu Linpletely.

    Within moments, not only did he remember his situation, but also a lot of people who were oppressed. Without exception, they were all elites of the corporation. What was more saddening was that that oppression, a lot of those orders were executed by Lushui Qiu Lin, including 9527¡¯s oppression.

    This was called the person in the situation cannot always see the bigger picture, Lushui Qiu Lin was very loyal to Jacquet. He never really thought about why he had to oppress those people, but now he began to think.

    But it was very difficult for Lushui Qiu Lin to change the way he had been thinking for the past years in a short period of time, regardless of anything, he thought Jacquet was like his big brother, and he wouldn¡¯t hurt him.

    Han was observing the changes in Lushui Qiu Lin¡¯s eyes, he knew that if he wanted Lushui Qiu Lin to understand it wouldn¡¯t be this easy. This time, he just sessfully nted in seed in Lushui Qiu Lin¡¯s heart. If he wants him to believe him, then that needs time.

    Lushui Qiu Lin paused and said in a low voice, "Han, I appreciate that you keep your words, but you must know, you represent the Cursed Zone and the Wolf Fang team of yours this time."

    "So, I can¡¯t let you follow me, the most I can do is to not let my subordinates attack you, that is all that I can do."

    "Understood." Han nodded and said.

    "Then please go back to the ce you are supposed to be at." Lushui Qiu Lin waved his hand and pointed to an empty ground.

    Han shrugged and walked over in ease.

    Big Fives, there were apparent awes, and a lot of people.

    Within this huge group of people there was one person that was very lonely. He was isted by everybody. That one person stood in the middle of an empty space, surrounded by eyres ofughter and hatred.

    Han saw Bruce, an aggressive midget. He used source energy voice to say to Han, "Little bro, I can¡¯t help you either, but you can be assured that my subordinates won¡¯t touch you either. You need to be careful about All Gods and Mass Demon, I heard you stole the little daughter¡¯s heart of Luo Shui Han? Holy f*ck!"

    Han smiled bitterly, what stealing, he doesn¡¯t have anything with Luo Ying, if there was someone to me then Luo Shui Han only has himself to me. He was too inhumane, his daughter betrayed him and he wanted to kill her.

    Han was a real man, he couldn¡¯t just push Luo Ying out to die right?

    Time Activator and Dark North were here too, even though they didn¡¯t say anything to Han, but from their looks, they probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to Han.

    As for Luo Shock Scale, he had already made a decapitation gesture with his hands earlier, with a cold smile on his face.

    Han wasn¡¯t surprised, he understood the risks ofing here before he came.

    Suddenly~

    Han saw that Jian Jia and Lushui Qiu Lin were arguing, Jian Jia yelled loudly, "It is just Jacquet? Why are you afraid of him? Why would he dare to do anything to our Lushui family? Without you, he would never be able to manage such a huge organization as All Gods Corporation!"

    Tseng~

    Han¡¯s heart jumped up, Miss Jian Jia, how can you say that! That is like pushing your grandfather into the fire???!

    If these words somehow get into the ears of Jacquet, then it would be very unfortunate!

    Pa~

    As expected, a huge pnded on Jian Jia¡¯s face, that pretty pale face immediately became swollen.

    Lushui Qiu Lin¡¯s hand was shaking, and Jian Jia, she couldn¡¯t believe it. It was his first time in her life being hit, and the person hitting her was her grandfather who loved her the most!

    Hmph!

    The stubborn Jian Jia stomped her foot and walked towards Han.

    Lushui Qiu Lin said in a low voice, "If you dare leave, then don¡¯t evere back!"

    Jian Jia was stunned and paused momentarily, her face was as white as snow.

    But she still stubbornly walked to Han¡¯s side.

    Sigh~

    Han sighed and caressed Jian Jia¡¯s hair and said, "And you said I am stupid? I think you are the little dumb*ss here."

    Wronged, anger, sadness, all sort of emotions added to Jian Jia¡¯s heartache.

    She didn¡¯t care about anything and hugged Han by his waist, and she started crying in his arms.

    The whole ce was quiet, it was like the air froze.

    Nobody could believe that this kind of thing would happen!

    Han nced over the whole area, and sighed defeatedly.

    This time, he could feel the sh*t hitting the fan.

 Chapter 443: Incredible Strategy, Wrong Direction

    Chapter 443: Incredible Strategy, Wrong Direction

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Watching Jian Jia crying out loud in his arms, Han felt defeated, he could only put his hand on Jian Jia¡¯s shoulders and nodded forcefully at Lushui Qiulin.

    This was a hint, he was hinting that he will use all his power to protect Jian Jia.

    Lushui Qiulin was momentarily stunned, and then he gestured slightly to Han.

    Lushui Qiulin would have never imagined, that Jian Jia would leave him to go to Han¡¯s arms. Even though this couldn¡¯t prove that there was anything between Han and her, the attitude that Jian Jia had made Lushui Qiulin extremely sad.

    Spoiled children were always capricious.

    At the same time, it was hard to go back. As the second leader of the All Gods Corporation, regardless of how thick-skinned Lushui Qiulin was, it would be impossible for him to call Jian Jia back.

    At this moment, Lushui Qiulin felt like his heart was being shredded by a knife, after following Jacquet for so many years, he was still being forced to do the thing he didn¡¯t want to do, and Jacquet also sent Sa Hai who he hated the most to keep an eye on him.

    Because of thews of nature, it was hard for the ones higher in the hierarchy to have offspring. It was extremely difficult for him to have his son Lushui Jingtao, and it wasn¡¯t easy for Lushui Jingtao to have Jian Jia too. Even though Jian Jia was a girl, but it was still three generations,pared to those friends who don¡¯t have any offspring, Lushui Qiulin was still much more fortunate.

    So that was why he really loved Jian Jia. faced with this wave of betrayal, Lushui Qiulin suddenly felt like it wasn¡¯t worth it at all. At the end, Jacquet didn¡¯t trust him, Jian Jia left him for Han, why would things happen like this?

    Jian Jia finally stopped crying, she also felt that it was unfair. Who didn¡¯t know that it was her grandfather who was supporting the All Gods Corporation most of the time, Jacquet showed up at random times, her grandfather tried so hard but he had always been oppressed by Jacquet. Jian Jia felt bad for her grandfather.

    "Don¡¯t cry anymore, I am here. Follow meter." Han said to Jian Jia.

    Uhm!

    Jian Jia nodded with all her might, at this moment, she had infinite trust in Han.

    .....

    After not a lot of time, Time Activator stood at the entrance of the Veins Vortex and said in a low voice, "Everyone be quiet. ording to the rules, it is us at God Send¡¯s turn to host the ceremony. In about over 10 minutes, the blood red vortex will open, I will emphasize this slightly here."

    "To be honest, I don¡¯t really need to say the rules, everyone should know. I just want to emphasize that this year, the troop from the Cursed Zone will enter the Veins Vortex too. He is Han who came from the Wolf Fang Corporation."

    Hahaha~

    After Time Activator stopped talking, the whole crowd started tough, numerous warriors wereughing out loud.

    Troop?

    Han was alone, how does that count as a troop?

    Other than the few who had watched Han perform before, most of the people didn¡¯t put him in their eyes or cared about Han, who cares if he controlled the Cursed Zone? That was an unimportant ce, once they enter the Veins Channel, the lonely Han will get smashed for sure.

    Time Activator then said a couple of useless sentences out of courtesy, and then he left.

    He was a smart individual, he knew that it didn¡¯t matter what he said, back in the days when the Big Fives wanted to share the Veins Vortex, they made more than 300 pages of rules, but when were they actually followed?

    The sky was big, the ground was big, but benefits were the biggest. When there was an opportunity, one must seize it regardless of anything else.

    As the Veins Vortex started spinning slower and slower, the atmosphere became more intense. Jian Jia held onto Han¡¯s hand tightly, her hands were covered in sweat.

    Lushui Qiulin and Lushui Jingtao looked very nervous as well, their whole body was tense.

    Before anything started, Mass Demon let out words that they wanted Han¡¯s life, because Han kidnapped Lushui Han¡¯s little daughter, Luo Ying.

    Lushui Qiulin also knew that the reason why Sa Hai invited Han here, he didn¡¯t intend on letting him leave here alive.

    Without any exaggeration, Han¡¯s current situation was very dangerous. There was no other inparison, yet Jian Jia was stubborn enough to stand with Han at this time. This was basically jumping in a fire pit!

    "Father!" Lushui Jingtao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, he wanted to pull Jian Jia back from Han who was in the most danger.

    "Wait!" Lushui Qiulin said before his son could finish his sentence.

    The atmosphere was intense to the max, Lushui Qiulin already saw that Luo Shock Scale and his people were eyeing Han and Jian Jia. Even though he didn¡¯t believe that Luo Shock Scale would have the courage to do anything to Jian Jia, but knives and swords don¡¯t have eyes, he was afraid of an idental injury.

    Suddenly, Han did an additional something that surprised everyone.

    He held Jian Jia¡¯s face emotionally, and kissed her!

    POOCH~

    Lushui Qiulin¡¯s anger was about to raise through the roof and he almost spat out blood!

    This brave action shocked everyone, that was Lushui Jian Jia! The center of Lushui Qiulin¡¯s universe. After Han did this, he clearly did not want to live anymore!

    Shoosh~

    In the next second, Han picked Jian Jia up and rushed forward, and released w Beast Blue Star from his Lunar Mark.

    Boom~

    Like a hallucination, Han and Jian Jia jumped into the Veins Vortex, the timing was so perfect because it was right when Veins Vortex had opened!

    This was Han¡¯s tactic!

    The best tactics are not necessarily the most aggressive, but the most unexpected!

    Rubbing his fists, Luo Shock Scale who was ready to kill Han didn¡¯t really understand what just happened. His mouth was open in shock, and looked like an idiot.

    In reality, Han had already entered the Veins Vortex for more than 3 seconds, and nobody at the scene really knew what was happening. From this it could be seen that Han kissing Jian Jia was kind of a perverted move, but definitely a good tactic.

    "Brother! Let¡¯s go!" Luo Shock Scale realized that he had been yed by Han. He waved his arms and led his people to rush into the Veins Vortex.

    Lushui Qiulin wobbled suddenly. He was dizzy, he was so angry that he almost got a heart attack.

    "Congrattions man! Han is a genius! You won¡¯t lose anything by having him as the son-inw!" Bruce the midget came over to mock Lushui Qiulin, "It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know, your granddaughter and that Luo Demon¡¯s younger daughter Luo Ying, who will be the main wife who will be the side chick?"

    Hahaha~

    Hahahahaha~

    Bruceughed maniacally and led his people and left, leaving the father and son of the Lushui family.

    Lushui Qiulin¡¯s face looked as ugly as it could be, he lightly waved his hand to gesture his big troop to move in. At this moment, he was seriously considering killing Han.

    Unfortunately, Lushui Qiulin didn¡¯t notice the evil smile on Sa Hai¡¯s face. Han was the enemy, and Jian Jia got into this with the enemy, Jacquet definitely wouldn¡¯t like it.

    ...

    "Blue Star, please, use your quickest speed to run!" Han squatted down, stroked Blue Star¡¯s head and said.

    Blue Star, of course, would use all his power, this guy who looked kind of dumb always gave it his all when he was executing on Han¡¯s orders.

    He was already Han¡¯s third generation w beast. The first generation was Earth w, the second generation was Demon w and Ghost w. They all used to be like Blue Star, carrying Han at a rapid speed on his way. As well, they all looked kind of dumb like Blue Star.

    Jian Jia was still shocked from the kiss, but Han didn¡¯t have time to exin anything to her, he was busy spreading transparent powder to cover up his own smell.

    It was very weird inside the Veins Vortex, Han felt like he ran into the body of some big monster, and it was in their nervous system. There were a lot of red veins connecting the ground and the sky, but if you observe it closely, you will notice that it is just a very hard and sturdy rock.

    "This way!" Jian Jia suddenly pointed to the left, "My grandfather said, the first cross youe across in the Veins Vortex, you have to turn towards the ten ¡®o clock direction!"

    Han looked carefully, there were actually two veins that crossed in front of him, it was different from all the other veins before.

    So Han told Blue Star to turn to the left.

    "Right turn! One ¡¯o clock direction!"

    "Right turn again, direction of three ¡¯o clock!"

    "Left turn, direction of eleven ¡®o clock!"

    Jian Jia tried her best to direct Han, but she didn¡¯t really know where she was leading herself and Han. She didn¡¯t even know whether the first cross she saw was the first one. Maybe they already passed it, or didn¡¯t notice.

    An hour passed and Blue Star¡¯s speed had been strengthened. A bit over an hour was enough for him to run a couple thousands of kilometers.

    The scene in front of their eyespletely changed. Numerous eyes appeared, these eyes were embedded in the nervous veins. It was like they were watching them.

    "Let¡¯s stop here, Blue Star needs to rest!" Han said in a low voice.

    Blue Star was really loyal, if Han didn¡¯t tell him to rest, he would run until he died.

    Han patiently looked Blue Star over, he was severely injuredst time, even though Blue Star had incredible life force and healing power, but there were still some injuries that never healed, and then there was Blue Star¡¯s energy storage, Han was worried about that too,

    Silver Fox, ck Egg, Xiao Bao were all released.

    Not needing Han to say anything, Silver Fox started to scout out the surroundings, Xiao Bao was on the lookout, and ck Egg was lying downzily.

    "Blue Star has no problems." Han petted Blue Star¡¯s head and said.

    To be honest, Jian Jia was a bit jealous, Han was nicer to a w beast than her, for at least 10 minutes, Han gave his full attention to Blue Star and didn¡¯t even look at her once.

    "Did your grandfather say anything to you about these weird eyes?" Han asked frowning.

    He was starting to feel like there was something wrong, almost as if the road Jian Jia pointed to was not right.

    Jian Jia said proudly, "No way he would tell me that, he didn¡¯t even want me to follow him, but when he told my father, I overheard them outside. He didn¡¯t say anything about these weird eyes, he just said he needed to get to the Wall of Sorrow as soon as possible. All the important products will fly out from inside the wall."

    Eh..

    Han was momentarily speechless, this joke was way too serious. Jian Jia had only eavesdropped on her grandfather and she dared to point Han in the different directions, Han thought she had a map or something.

    But Han didn¡¯t me her because he knew, the more dangerous the ce is, the more they need to stay together as a team, ming would not result in anything.

    "9527 told me about this too, that we need to find the Wall of Sorrow, at the same time he also told me to find the Wall of Sorrow from the entrance, you need experience, but also need luck."

    "I think this ce is kind of weird, let¡¯s leave here as soon as possible, if anything, we can always go back," Han said patiently.

    And then, Han pointed to the direction that they came from.

    Suddenly~

    Han was shocked, hepletely became dumbfounded, because he looked back and he saw eyes everywhere, and the path on which they came here had disappeared!

 Chapter 444: Making My Own Path!

    Chapter 444: Making My Own Path!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Lushui Qiulin was in the midst of madness while Han was lost.

    Howl!

    As the troops marched forward, Lushui Qiulin suddenly stopped in his tracks, held onto his head, and sent out a piercing cry!

    Kl

    Everyone was petrified. Lushui Qiulin was different from Jacquet, he was more of a schr than a fighter like Jacquet. Although Lushui was second to Jacquet inbat prowess, he rarely disyed his true strength. He thrived in the world by mostly relying on his charm and adaptability to changes.

    This roar was like a mad lion, a raging dragon! The vehemence was astonishing and did not resemble the regr Lushui Qiulin even slightly.

    Lushui Qiulin was painfully debating, what was the most important thing to him?

    Was it Jacquet¡¯s trust?

    Was it his position in the All Gods Corporation?

    Was it his hard-earned reputation?

    No!

    No!

    Absolutely not!

    None of the above!

    Lushui Qiulin finally understood after losing Jian Jia.

    The most important thing in the world was family!

    Those who he loved the most!

    What All Gods Corporation, what Jacquet, who the f*ck cares!

    Lushui Qiulin¡¯s eyes glowed red and let out a series of piercing screams, his tone showed no sign of confusion as before.

    Yes, family. Lushui Qiulin cared for nothing but his family! He didn¡¯t want to care!

    "Go find her! Find her for me! We must find Jian Jia! If anyone dares toy a hand on her, I will wipe out his entire family!" Lushui Qiulin turned around and violently ordered his troops.

    The hundred or so Lushui royal guards naturally would obey his orders. In fact, these guards felt much closer to the Lushui family than the All Gods Corporation. These soldiers have followed Lushui Qiulin ever since they were young kids.

    In the All Gods Corporation, Lushui royal guards were famous for their strength and loyalty. If it were not for Jacquet¡¯s pettiness, a lot more of soldiers would have joined the Lushui family.

    Shoosh

    The quality of Lushui family¡¯s royal guards was very high as they immediately split into four tactical squads and cut forward diagonally. The other soldiers were more hesitant to this new order. Wasn¡¯t their mission to go to the Wall of Sorrow?

    Sa Hai wore a serious expression on his face. He didn¡¯t care to address Lushui Qiulin as sir or mister, rather yelled out his name directly. "Lushui Qiulin! Your granddaughter has betrayed the Corp, we¡¯ll ignore that you haven¡¯t condemned her of her crimes yet, but how dare you to send troops to look for her?"

    "Our mission is to arrive at the Wall of Sorrow ASAP! If we dy Mr.Jacquet¡¯s important quest, can you handle the consequences!?"

    "F*ck off!" Lushui Qiulin bare so much pain that he burst out swearing. He said to Military God Kabri, "Jian Jia is my life! For her, I can bear any consequences! What are you going to do?"

    Kabri was stunned briefly, then let out a sign and ordered his troops, "What are you all waiting for? Execute orders!"

    Shoosh

    Kabri¡¯s border troops spread out hastily to search for Jian Jia.

    "Kabri! Just you wait! Mr. Jacquet will deal with you!" Sa Hai screamed at Kabri with a heavy face.

    Kabri turned around and ignored Sa Hai. He also had grandchildren so he understood what Lushui Qiulin was going through. Therefore, he was willing to help Lushui Qiulin fully aware the risk of being punished.

    Everyone knew that the Elder Demon Luo of Mass Demon would not let Han off easy. Jian Jia was with Han and therefore exposed herself to grave danger.

    Lushui Qiulin was the chief inmand as usual, but Jacquet gave him two assistants. One was his nemesis Sa Hai, and the other was Kabri.

    Sa Hai raged on the exterior but deep inside he could not be any happier!

    Lushui Qiulin made such horrendous mistakes. Once he returned to the Corporation, he¡¯ll be dead!

    Also, he could take care of Kabri along the way, who also had a strong reputation amongst the Corporation. If they both fell out of power after this mission, then Sa Hai¡¯s position in the Corporation would be extremely solid.

    Hunger for power was the best aphrodisiac that had corroded Sa Hai¡¯s heart.

    "Everyone else follow me to the Wall of Sorrow!" Lushui Qiulin ordered in a deep voice.

    About half of the All Gods Corporation¡¯s soldiers split up to search for Jian Jia, and the Corp¡¯s strength was greatly impaired. The result would seriously affect thepetition between the other four major Corps, and this was exactly what Sa Hai wanted most.

    "Lushui Qiulin, you are SO dead!" Sa Hai was in ecstasy.

    ...

    No one knew that as the Five Corp tried their best to gain grounds, there was already a group of people in front of the Wall of Sorrow. It was 9527¡¯s group who took the shortcut via the Veins Channel.

    The Wall of Sorrow was like an ancient wall, made of bluestones and covered in vines.

    "This is the Wall of Sorrow?" Sima Hunfeng frowned, "We just need to break this wall and then enter the West Dark Net?"

    9527 shook his head, "It¡¯s not that easy. These stones are only the exterior. Its core is moreplex than space rifts. More like a space chasm, but much moreplex than the space chasm."

    "So there will be stuff floating out of this wall?" Boya pinched his chins.

    9527 replied, "Yes, we have arrived at the wall early. In a short while the wall will begin to cry, you¡¯ll hear a very sad cry and that¡¯ll be the signal for Wall of Sorrow¡¯s opening."

    "There are countless obstacles between the entrance and here. Even if the Five Corporations charged at their full strength, it¡¯ll be at least another hour before they get here. So within this hour, we can collect whatever the wall lets out at our will."

    "Remember, the Wall of Sorrow connects to the much more advanced West Dark Net. Everything that floats out of this wall is valuable! Even if it¡¯s just a pebble or something you don¡¯t understand. Try your best to collect as much as possible."

    Wu Yunughed, "Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve got some gic beasts that may not work well in battle but can be used to collect things, and Feng Taiji also has some special-shaped nts that can collect. "

    Feng Taji alsoughed, "We must gather everything before the Five Corps arrive. When they get here they¡¯ll be shocked! We have to do this, and do it right! Piss off those bastards!"

    Everyone was at easeughing, they all felt proud for robbing the Five Corporations.

    9527 spoke again, "In summary, everything, even a stone, we¡¯ll take it! In addition, Han specifically asked me to retreat if there¡¯s a case of emergency. We shall abort all ns and ignore the treasure if we have to, but we must not lose a single brother!"

    "Everyone check the emergency re if you are in danger ask for help immediately. Everyone must put down whatever they are doing and attempt to rescue. The Wall of Sorrow will not only leak out treasure, it¡¯ll also let out dangerous materials such as hostile species. We must take extra caution!"

    "Lastly, we have ONLY one hour, we must retreat immediately onmand. We need to avoid confrontation with the Five Corporations, our strategy is to stab them in the back!"

    "Understood!"

    "Don¡¯t worry!"

    Everyone agreed in a happy mood except Ye Weiwei, who was still worried about Han.

    Quickly the group split into many teams and spread among the base of the wall. It was a very long wall, and the maximum reward could only be obtained by dispersing.

    ...

    Han found himself to be really lost. Everywhere were strange eyes staring at him, and every direction was a dead end.

    While Han was worried, Silver Fox let small bean sproutmunicate with its own kind to find the correct passage.

    "I know this ce is strange, filled with mixed energy and signal. But you must be quick as master is very concerned." Silver Fox said to small bean sprout.

    Small bean sprout nodded in agreement, as he tried his best to establishmunication with the vegetation inside this space.

    Jian Jia was extremely upset on the other side, "It¡¯s all my fault. If I knew grandpa¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted, then I wouldn¡¯t have taken you down this road, and we wouldn¡¯t be lost."

    Hanforted her, "It¡¯s no problem, you meant well."

    Jian Jia pouted, "Doing something bad with a good intention, how could I be so stupid! Grandpa said this ce changes every time, the only correct way is to focus attack. Once the direction is set, push all the way forward. That¡¯s why the Five Corporations gathered their three strongest armies in preparation. If they ever get lost they¡¯ll still have the strength to push forward by brute force."

    "Push by brute force?" Han was stunned a bit and suddenly thought of an idea.

    By reasonable logic, the Five Corporations could have sent a lot more elites. Then, they were also afraid that if there were too many soldiers then it was more likely for them to hide and keep the most important treasures for themselves. Also, the more people involved, the more intense these battles get.

    Since the Five Corps would fight regardless, therefore they decided to cap it at three standard armies per Corp. It was aprised agreed upon by all Five Corps.

    Meanwhile, Silver Fox excitedly ran to Han¡¯s side and pointed at the 9:30 position to Han¡¯s left.

    "That is the correct direction?" Han surprisingly asked.

    Zhizhi~

    "Good job! I love you!" Han picked up Silver Fox and gave him a kiss, he felt extreme happiness.

    Shoosh

    Silver Fox turned around to lead the way, but he was stopped by Han.

    "No need to lead the way, follow me on Blue Star¡¯s back," Hanmanded.

    Silver Fox dared not to oppose, but he scratched his head with his cute ws. He didn¡¯t understand why Han didn¡¯t let him explore a way when there was no clear passage ahead.

    Han¡¯s fingers slightly touched Moon Marking and took out the Flying Feather Bow!

    "Since there is no passage, then we shall make one!"

    "ck Egg! Protect my perimeter!"

    Yawn!

    ck Egg yawned and nodded expressionlessly, he was not interested in this type of battle.

    Han quickly grabbed Jian Jia onto the mount and pulled the bow to shoot out the sky!

    Boom~

    A ck dragon burst out from the bow!

    Followed by what seemed to be effects of an erupted volcano!

    Jian Jia couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes, all the messy obstacles in front of them were blown to pieces!

    Han used one arrow and opened a passage over ten kilometers long!

    Just one short month span and Han¡¯sbat power has increased to this horrific level? It was too unrealistic!

    Jian Jia did not know that Han was in possession of a new secret weapon, that was the Sky Fire!

    Sky Firebined with the stent made by Thousand Hand, it won¡¯t be as sharp by it would be extremely violent!

    Forget these messy obstacles, obliterate everything!

    "Blue Star! Charge!" Hanmanded Blue Star below, "From now on, attack relentlessly!"

 Chapter 445: Appeared! Dragon Gate Flying Feather!

    Chapter 445: Appeared! Dragon Gate Flying Feather!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Storm attack!

    Storm attack!

    Ovee all obstacles and rush over!

    Boom boom boom~

    Han kept on shooting his Flying Feather Bow non-stop since most of the explosions were from the Sky Fires it didn¡¯t really need to burn a lot of Han¡¯s own energy. He just needed to activate the Flying Feather and shoot out the Sky Fire.

    But it was this little Sky Fire that had a shocking explosion effect. The Flying Feather Bow in Han¡¯s hands turned into a big canon, blowing everything up that was in his way.

    Even though this might not be the smartest way, but it was violent enough!

    Open a road when there was a mountain, construct a bridge when there was water, the way Han decided to act when he saw no road ahead of him was just too f*cking awesome. Itpletely activated the hidden brutality behind the Godly Flying Feather Bow.

    As Han found the correct direction, those weird eyes suddenly flew up, trying to stop Han.

    Rumble~

    Without looking, Han shot out another arrow!

    The Flying Feather Bow was slightly raised, directly exploding the top of this dimension, creating a huge copse. In the blink of an eye, the falling rocks smashed onto these weird eyes.

    Han didn¡¯t care what those eyes were, he hated those things because it made him think of the Triple-Eyed race and the Triple-Eyed King who he detested. They were the ultimate enemies of Han, the fact that the whole sr system had run away to who knows where was the result of the Triple-Eyed race.

    ck Egg shrugged his shoulders. It was great that Han could take care of these people himself, it saved him the trouble of moving. This bast*rd valued energy a lot, even though during big battles he would give it his all into the attack, but in regr life, ck Egg was very stingy.

    Han kept on advancing forward, exploding everything that was in his way!

    He was just one person, but he had the force of a tank!

    .....

    Crying sounds came from the other side of the Wall of Sorrow. Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    "This wall is crying?" Pathless Origin backed up one step and asked with a frown.

    "That is why he is called the Wall of Sorrow." 9527 sighed loudly and said, "Everyone get ready! Things coulde through this wall at any time!"

    Not long passed before Lance¡¯s voice came from the distance.

    "Found it! A cauldron came through the wall!"

    Lance held a silver cauldron and ran excitedly to beside 9527, he saw that this silver cauldron was very well made. There were a lot of odd people-like shapes on it, the people¡¯s faces were square, their mouths were square, nose, eyes, ears were all square.

    "Oh... it is a cauldron for making medicine!" Night Walker¡¯s eyes lit up and took the cauldron in his hands, he held it with his arms and observed it carefully.

    "When I was young I learned how to make medicine the ancient way from a master, this kind of medicine cauldron is very expensive! Don¡¯t just focus on its simple structure, it can achieve electron dispersion of medicine! Too bad in order to make medicine using cauldrons, you need to be highly skilled, and recently, this technique is faced with the destiny of dying off."

    "Pretty good, this is really good! This cauldron is even more exquisite than one that master had back in the days, this is definitely a top-notch product!" Night Walker said with certainty.

    "There is a hole in this cauldron..."

    "Oh, the hole looks new?" Forge-master Thousand Hands touched the gap and said confusingly.

    "Guys look here, there are still blood stains!"

    "What the! The blood isn¡¯t dry!? This means it got there a couple of minutes ago."

    "This is so weird, what exactly happened behind the Wall of Sorrow?"

    "How did this cauldrone through the wall?"

    "Maybe there is a battle on the other side?"

    9527 had a darkened face. These people didn¡¯t follow orders, they all came to gossip at this time, and the questions they were asking couldn¡¯t be answered by 9527 either.

    9527 said, "Please everyone, ask questionster ok? This cauldron is only the beginning, there will be better thingster, everyone get to work first."

    Everyone nodded and ran back to their positions, their faces were serious, and they were waiting.

    "Here! Here! There is a crystal belt here!"

    "What a big knife! Is it used by giants?"

    "Bone armor! It is armor made from bone! I wonder if it is good?¡¯

    The Wall of Sorrow finally started to produce things in batches, the long granite wall continued to leak out various mysterious things from the other side.

    This process was very weird, the wall was like water, one after the other, some things wereplete some things were broken, but things kept on getting passed through the wall.

    It was like when Han first arrived at the All Gods Corporation and was astonished by the high-quality equipment and machinery that been shown to him. Now everyone was overly excited by getting higher leveled stuff.

    Without a question, regardless of whether this world had the Wolf Fang Corporation, they were now really developed. They arrived at the wall before the Big Five, and allowed theirrades to receive a lot of items that they had never even imagined before.

    "This thing can¡¯t be a bomb?"

    "Looks like it."

    "Should we try it?"

    "Let¡¯s try it!"

    Boom boom boom~

    "What the! I almost got blown away! This thing is pretty powerful."

    "What are you holding in your hand? Why does it look like a flute?

    "Seems like it is."

    "Blow it so I can hear?"

    Wooo~

    Demonic music started ying, two people fainted at the same time, and everyone else was dizzy and they started swearing...

    The scenario right now was very hrious, everyone wasughing everywhere.

    These people who didn¡¯t follow any rules made 9527 extremely angry.

    No organization no discipline. They even started ying when they should be fighting for things, and even started a couple of fights.

    "Why can¡¯t you guys discuss and figure this out after we go back?!" 9527 snatched a bone locket from Wuyun¡¯s hands and yelled.

    Wuyun was extremely rxed and said, "There is no war, what is the rush? Just observe it a bit, we won¡¯t dy anything."

    Shoosh~

    Wuyun snatched the locket back from 9527¡¯s hands.

    This was the mysterious Wolf Fang Corporation that was rumored to be extremely powerful. If someone who didn¡¯t understand the situation saw this and saw that the Wolf Fang Corporation was made up of people like this, they would be dumbfounded.

    From the very beginning, all the troops who were really good at fighting all had one simrity, and that was they strictly followed all the rules and were well disciplined. The Wolf Fang Corporation was the opposite, they were made up of a group of extremely disobedient people. They were free, rxed, and everyone had a different personality.

    In reality, they weren¡¯t like this in the very beginning. For example, these proper warriors like Boya, they all had great practices in the past, and obeyed all the rules.

    The key was that half of the Wolf Fang Corporation was made up of people who came from the Oblivion Realm.

    An old saying was correct, there were no good people in the Oblivion Realm. The weirdest, evilest people of the whole Milky Way all lived there. People like the Three Addicts were pretty good for the Oblivion Realm¡¯s standards. There was an infinite number of people who were more mischievous than them.

    Han and Sima Hunfeng, the two leaders had something to do with this too. Han never cared about the rules, and Sima Hunfeng was even funnier. The Sima Hunfeng from before would fight whoever broke his rules to the death, but after a huge change, Sima Hunfeng¡¯s personality turned 180 degrees. He began to hate rules, and himself became a ssic example of not obeying rules.

    Even the two of them were like that, plus the huge group of people from the Oblivion Realm, how would the Wolf Fang Corporation not have fallen.

    9527 discovered in anger that even though he had been doing a lot of work in the back stage, but the style of living of the Wolf Fang Corporation hadpletely copsed.

    What kind of f*cking army is this?

    This was clearly just a group of bandits!

    "Look look, I found a head, this head is rectangr, is he a human? Let¡¯s research this."

    9527 was angry, and Lance who was oblivious as he held a square head and walked over, and he even wanted to discuss this with him.

    Lance used to be the most ambitious of this group. He came from a bad background, from a notorious assassin family. His whole family only cared about money and nothing else, so he wanted to leave a positive impression on everyone, he had been trying very hard.

    But as time passed, Lance noticed that everyone around him weren¡¯t kind either. It didn¡¯t really matter that he was from an assassin family, Luo Ying was Old Demon Head Luo¡¯s daughter, but she still hanged around everybody?

    So Lance slowly fell too. He didn¡¯t change his determination to not let his son be an assassin, in the beginning, he wanted to be a schr, but then he noticed that he had no literature genes, so he started to learn gic science and humanology with Wuyun.

    This square head greatly interested Lance, and Wuyun wasn¡¯t beside him so he wanted to discuss with the most knowledgeable person in the corporation, 9527.

    "I refuse to study it!"

    9527 sat down on the ground full of anger. He really didn¡¯t understand, how could they be this casual?

    They need to know that after a while, people from the Big Fives would get here, but theypletely ignored that fact and kept onughing and talking.

    The kind of spirit that wasn¡¯t afraid of anything was probably advantageous when it was on the battlefield, but how could they always be like this every day? Could they get serious once in a while?

    Yuan Yuan walked over with a smile, "Grandpa 9527 isn¡¯t happy, don¡¯t annoy him, I will use my scanner to do a gene test."

    "That would be great!" Lance said to Yuan Yuan.

    Sigh~

    Gene test?

    This was such a dangerous time, what f*cking test?

    Yuan Yuan had learned to be bad too!

    9527 thought angrily.

    "Looking at the timer, there should be some time, let them do whatever they want." 9527 sighed, though the real reason was that nobody would listen to him.

    Suddenly, just when 9527 was worried about how rxed everyone was, and thinking that a troop like this wouldn¡¯t have any attack power, he heard an angry voice from the distance.

    "A brother is injured! Everyone let¡¯s go!"

    Along with this voice, there were rming sounds from themunicators.

    Pa~

    Within seconds, Lance¡¯s face changed! It was like he was a different person!

    He threw down the square head that he was just very interested in and wanted to discuss with 9527, and took out his two hidden knives!

    Ah!

    Lance let out a loud cry, red his eyes and rushed forward! His eyes were murderous!

    9527 surprisingly discovered, everyone was rushing towards where the yelling wasing from, their actions were very in-sync, and very fast!

    What treasure what baby! What top notch equipment!

    When news of arade getting hurtes, they didn¡¯t want anything else!

    Even if they will break their legs during running, they would rush to beside their brother!!

    This was the mysterious corporation of Wolf Fang!

    They were usually less disciplined than anyone else, but when in battle, they are sharper than anyone else.

    Shrah~

    9527 jumped up, he held Yuan Yuan and rushed forward with everyone.

    This fat old man who often hid in the back stage, his blood was boiling with everyone else too!

    Formation!

    Not a few seconds passed since the rm, Wolf Fang was ready, the queues were in sync, and their knives were sparkling.

    Who would¡¯ve imagined, just a few moments ago, these people wereughing and joking around, and with the blink of an eye, they have formed a first-ss fighting troop!

    9527 saw Boya, he was covered in blood, blue blood. The warrior standing across from him was covered in blood too, but red blood. They were tied and both were hurt.

    Boya started howling loudly, and he still wanted to fight this person again. And that person was brave too, faced with the whole Wolf Fang Corporation, he didn¡¯t take a single step back, he wiped off the blood on his head and started tough coldly.

    This isn¡¯t right!

    9527¡¯s pupil suddenly dted!

    This person wasn¡¯t from the Big Five!

    He had a badge on him, a bow crossed with an armor.

    This was the symbol of the strongest pirate corporation of the west, the Dragon Gate Flying Feather!

 Chapter 446: Goodbye, Dragon Gate Flying Feather

    Chapter 446: Goodbye, Dragon Gate Flying Feather

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    The Dragon Gate Flying Feather was the strongest pirate troop on the east side of the dark. There was no one else that came close to them.

    They followed no rules in the zones controlled by the Big Five. The Dragon Gate Flying Feather¡¯s existence was like a myth.

    Back in the days, the only reason 9527 was able to roam around the zone controlled by the All Gods Corporation was that he used to be the chief structural officer of the corporation, and he controlled too many secrets of the All Gods Corporation.

    But the Dragon Gate Flying Feather was able to gain its freedom relying on its own power!

    It was almost impossible to imagine, this small pirate troop that was made up of less than 2000 people, the targets of their raids were the Big Five.

    Jin Dragon Gate! Liang Flying Feather! These two leaders¡¯ names were like thunders in people¡¯s ears, not only were they in the top ten rankings of the east side of the darkwork, they also each had a top-notch godly weapon.

    Jin Dragon Gate¡¯s Dragon Gate Armor was known as it wouldn¡¯t let a single ray of light through, this was referring to the protection abilities of the armor, that not even light would be able to pass through.

    While Liang Flying Feather and Flying Feather Bow were known to be able to shoot through the sky! Anything could be shot through with them!

    Today for whatever reason, Liang Flying Feather died without an exnation, and his Flying Feather Bow by coincidence was now in Han¡¯s hands, letting Han improve hisbat effectiveness a huge step forward.

    But Jin Dragon Gate was still there, and the reputation of the Dragon Gate Flying Feather pirate group still exist!

    In the recent couple of years, Dragon Gate Flying Feather had decreased their activity on the east side of the darkwork. Everyone thought that they were gearing up for something big, and the protection that the Big Five had against Dragon Gate Flying Feather was never decreased either.

    Up until today, when people from the Dragon Gate Flying Feather showed up at the Wall of Sorrow, 9527 suddenly realized that this might be the big mission that they¡¯ve been preparing for over the years.

    "You are from Dragon Gate Flying Feather!?" 9527 asked loudly.

    "Yes, I am the scout Pan Xing from Dragon Gate Flying Feather!" The person covered in blood said proudly.

    "Why are you here? Where is Jin Dragon Gate? Where are the rest of the people from Dragon Gate Flying Feather?" 9527 asked again.

    At this moment, a wave of loudughter sounded from behind Pan Xing.

    "What are you saying. You cane to the Wall of Sorrow, the Big Five cane, why can¡¯t wee?!"

    Jin Dragon Gate!

    9527 was suddenly shocked. He saw a huge group of peopleing from the distance. The person leading the group was the legendary pirate, Jin Dragon Gate!

    Different from the 9527 who was fat and short, Jin Dragon Gate was a very handsome old man. He was skinny, his eyes were deep, his golden hair was in a bun that bounced lightly when he walked, carrying an air of elegance.

    Of course, more people paid attention to the Dragon Gate Armor he was wearing.

    The ck armor stuck to his body. There were two flying dragons on his chest, head-to-head, creating the double dragon door.

    In this world, there were great differences between products of quality, and of non-quality.

    If youpared an excellent quality cloth with a poor quality jacket, the better quality one would make people morefortable just by looking at it.

    As the best armor in the east region of the darkwork, Dragon Gate Armor naturally had a shocking effect, even to people who didn¡¯t understand it. They could still feel the extraordinary aura that this duo-dragon set of armor had.

    It is pretty funny if you think about it, the Big Five were the strongest on the east side of the dark, but the strongest armor and the strongest bow all belonged to this pirate troop. At least they used to.

    Jin Dragon Gate nced at Pan Xing and said, "You okay?"

    "Don¡¯t worry! This is nothing. I still want to fight that blue-blooded person another 300 rounds!" Pan Xing yelled loudly.

    Jin Dragon Gate nodded and said, "That¡¯s right! You are from the Dragon Gate Flying Feather after all!"

    This time, Boya who was on the other side was mad. He had been howling nonstop, saying that he will fight to the death with Pan Xing.

    Who was Boya?

    The most hot-blooded young adult in the Wolf Fang Corporation. He was always yelling now and then! And then when they were rushing towards the enemy, he would always be in the very front, and whenever he talked he would have a lot of energy as well.

    Pan Xing who was on the other side clearly had a lot of energy too, they were arguing and they were about to fight again, but then they were both pulled back by their teams.

    Jin Dragon Gate grinned and said to 9527, "I know who you are, you are the chief structural officer at the All Gods Corporation, but whoever touches my people from Dragon Gate Flying Feather, must all die!"

    Right when Jin Dragon Gate finished talking, he heard a mournful roar!

    "Me, Sima Hunfeng! I wanted to say exactly what you wanted to say! Team, kill them all!" Sima Hunfeng roared out of surprise.

    Who was Sima Hunfeng?

    The strongest man in the Milky Way system.

    He was extremely talented beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Recently he broke the super warlord level. At this stage, it would be difficult to find more than a couple of people who are on his level from the Big Five.

    Jin Dragon Gate was stunned momentarily, he started observing Sima Hunfeng and the people behind him, he suddenly discovered that these people were extremely strong!

    Not only are they not weak in power, but their morale was not weak either!

    Regardless if it was the people with Han, or the legendary pirates Dragon Gate Flying Feather, they were both ssic battle troops that were extremely strong, they would fight till they died and not leave.

    9527 discovered that Dragon Gate Flying Feather had way fewer people than before, it was said that this pirate troop had nearly 2000 top notch warriors, but today there were at most 1000 people. Could it be that something happened over the recent years that he wasn¡¯t aware of? Causing the poption to decrease significantly.

    With the blink of an eye, both sides were ready to pull their weapons out, they were almost about to fight.

    9527 was worried sick, one side was that the Wall of Sorrow was increasing the speed at which it was throwing out treasures, the other side was that they were getting closer and closer to when the Big Five would arrive. If they really started fighting, they would get surrounded by the Big Five like a dumpling!

    Both him and Dragon Gate Flying Feather will suffer!

    This was not worth it! 9527 wanted to yell, but he knew that this group of people wouldn¡¯t listen to him.

    Troops that are truly strong would all have the personality of a troop, and the personality of Wolf Fang was to never ept defeat, and never go back.

    Whoever they are faced with, go back? No way!

    Boom~

    Finally, a battle started without any surprises, both the Wolf Fang and Dragon Gate Flying Feather were too alpha after all. No one would admit defeat.

    Warriors from both sides rushed towards each other.

    At this moment, right before the battle was about to go full blown, a white light arrow was shot towards them from the side.

    Not only Wai Late Dao and Sima Hunfeng were momentarily shocked, but the people from Dragon Gate Flying Feather were also surprised, because this was clearly the Flying Feather Bow, which should belong to their leader Liang Flying Feather.

    Boom boom boom~

    Even though the Flying Feather was still the same Godly Flying Feather Bow, its force hadpletely changed.

    The Flying Feather arrow that carried Sky Fire hit the Wall of Sorrow, making a violent explosion, it scared the crowd into backing up.

    After the explosion ended, the Wall of Sorrow was still the same and wasn¡¯t destroyed, while Han had already appeared beside his brothers.

    "Han! You b*stard didn¡¯t die!"

    "You came so fast, hehe, and even brought a girl with you?"

    Han¡¯s brothers gestured at him, but when people from Dragon Gate Flying Feather saw the Flying Feather Bow in Han¡¯s hand, they all lost all color from their face and were collectively in rage.

    Jin Dragon Gateughed coldly and stopped his people from rushing up, he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why is my brother¡¯s Flying Feather Bow in your hands?"

    9527 whispered to Han and said, "He is Jin Dragon Gate, this group of people is the Dragon Gate Flying Feather!"

    Han paused slightly, he knew of the existence of Dragon Gate Flying Feather before, but this was the first time seeing the group of legendary pirates from the east.

    Grinning, Han used the simplestnguage and exined how he got the Flying Feather, including that evil female soul beast, Linda.

    Han said, "Linda told me before, Liang Flying Feather was killed by you, Jin Dragon Gate, and said you were a notorious character. But then Yue Linda scammed meter, so I no longer believe what she said.

    Jin Dragon Gate squinted his eyes. He red and light exploded from his eyes and kept his eyes on Han.

    All his subordinates were yelling, because they didn¡¯t believe that Liang Flying Feather would die like this, and used his Flying Feather Bow to repress Yue Linda, this story sounded too bizarre to them.

    Sima Hunfeng and the rest surrounded Han, They were never afraid of fights, and now that Han was here, they were even less worried because Han had an unbelievable super power, Void End. Under Han¡¯s lead, they had never lost a battle before!

    9527 was worried, because of the sudden appearance of the Dragon Gate Flying Feather, the original n had to be changed, they had wasted too much time, the Big Five could arrive at any time so the situation was very dangerous.

    Suddenly~

    They heard a long sigh from Jin Dragon Gate, his sharp look became duller.

    Kach~

    They saw him suddenly let loose his golden long hair, cut it off with one swift move, and held it in his hands.

    "I had a bet with Flying Feather. If he died first, I would cut my hair, if I died first, he would get rid of his gambling addiction, this time, I lost to him." Jin Dragon Gate said with infinite emotions.

    Shoosh~

    A handful of golden hair was raised into the air with his hand, and he released it letting the wind carry them wherever they wanted to go.

    "Boss! Don¡¯t believe him, the second Boss wouldn¡¯t die this easily!"

    "It must be that this stupid guy killed our other boss and stole the Flying Feather Bow!"

    "Revenge! We must avenge his death!"

    Jin Dragon Gate shook his head and said sadly, "Don¡¯t be stupid, just with his abilities, he can kill Flying Feather?"

    Everyone was shocked and grew quiet, they didn¡¯t believe that Han had the ability to kill Liang Flying Feather, because in their hearts, he was a god level being.

    "Is Linda still alive? "Jin Dragon Gate suddenly asked.

    Han frowned and said, "A while ago, there was a messed up battle in the Golden Tower where I saw her again, I am unsure of whether she died because it was too chaotic then, I think there is a 90% chance that she already died, from what you are saying, you know her too?"

    "Such doomed love." Jin Dragon Gate sighed and said, "Flying Feather and Yue Linda were a really good couple, but their identities... Sigh, different path but same ending. Now they are both dead, I guess they put an end to this ill-fated rtionship."

    Not only was Han kind of shocked, people from Dragon Gate Flying Feather were stunned too. Yue Linda was a female soul beast, Liang Flying Feather was a hero to the world, they had a rtionship? This seemed...

    Jin Dragon Gate nced at this confused subordinates and said in a low voice, "I will exin to you guyster, we don¡¯t have much time, get ready."

    Kach~

    Dragon Gate Flying Feather reorganized again, everyone around Han became nervous too, they weren¡¯t sure whether they wanted to fight or not.

    Jin Dragon Gate stood at the forefront of the crew, his finger wiped on his dimension ring and threw a leather bag at Han and said, "Liang Flying Feather is the best brother I¡¯ve ever had in my whole life, since you can pick up his Flying Feather Bow, it means it is destiny, so that means you and I are destined to meet too. I am giving you a small gift, maybe you can use it one day. "

    "That is all, we are going to leave!"

    Leave?

    Han caught the leather bag that was the size of his hand, he was confused so he said loudly, "Aren¡¯t you guys pirates? If you don¡¯t steal something before you leave that wouldn¡¯t be your style."

    Hahahahha~

    Jin Dragon Gateughed maniacally, "We won¡¯t raid here, we are going to raid somewhere even better!"

    Everyone from Dragon Gate Flying Feather wasughing loudly, it was apparent that they were very excited.

    "Go!"

    Under Jin Dragon Gate¡¯s order, they rushed towards the Wall of Sorrow!

    As the distance closed, Jin Dragon Gate suddenly took out a blood red ring from his sleeve and pped it on the Wall of Sorrow.

    Boom~

 Chapter 447: Wolf Fang doing its thing again...

    Chapter 447: Wolf Fang doing its thing again...

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Jin Dragon Gate suddenly took out a blood colored ring and pped it on the Wall of Sorrow.

    Boom~

    The Wall of Sorrow began shaking violently. The walls covered in ivies started vibrating violently. It was like ripples created from throwing a huge rock into water.

    Shoosh~

    Within the blink of an eye, a thousand warriors from the Dragon Gate Flying Feather rushed through the wall.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe it. The Wall of Sorrow was very sturdy, it couldn¡¯t even be prated with Han¡¯s Flying Feather arrows inbination with the Sky Fire. However, the Dragon Gate Flying Feather pirate group just crossed it! To the west side of the Dark Net!

    9527 waspletely lost. He came to the wall where Dragon Gate Flying Feather had disappeared and touched the wall carefully. He said to himself, "They went over, they actually went over! What exactly happened here!"

    "Speed... yes, it is speed! Dragon Gate Flying Feather used to have nearly 2000 people. Now there are less than 1000. They must know that the time at which the space would be open is very short, so they were forced to decrease their numbers!"

    "And that blood colored ring ... the contact with that blood colored ring created a rip in the space, letting Dragon Gate Flying Feather pass through. They must have studied that Wall of Sorrow for a very very long time!"

    "Golden family? Did they use the same way as the Dragon Gate Flying Feather pirates as well?"

    As 9527 was talking, something suddenly starteding through the wall, it was like a child¡¯s foot.

    9527 was shocked, he grabbed the foot and pulled it backwards. It was a child. He looked to be 7 to 8 years old and had a very square face, really square ears, eyes, and nose. He looked nothing like the people from the east side of the Dark Net, but more like he had a tiger head.

    The kid was not talking nor crying, he just stared at 9527¡¯s face.

    Without a question, this child came here from the west because a lot of the products from the Wall of Sorrow all had square faced people. It was like a special type of people from the west.

    9527 was stunned, he held this weird-looking child in his arms. Everyone was kind of stunned. They were supposed toe here to pick up treasures, but now they picked up a child...

    Looking at this child¡¯s clothing, it was like from the ancient times. A wool waistcoat, cotton trousers, and there was soft armor on the inside of his waistcoat. It was like it was made from some sort of silk. There was a ck bracelet over his hand, and there were decoration nes on his neck as well.

    Even though his clothing looked very ancient, but it was very high quality. The wool waistcoat was made fairly well. The level of craftmanship on this could be considered master level.

    As for that bracelet and metal jewellery, nobody had ever seen anything like that before, and it should be rather valuable.

    Without a doubt, this kid from the west was of a royal background. It was just that his personality was hard to understand, he looked at everybody dumbly, like he was not afraid at all.

    Pathless Origin, Wuyun, Feng Taiji, they all looked and seemed like old monsters, but the child looked at them for a while, and then startedughing at these scary old men.

    "Could he be retarded?" Feng Taiji scratched his head and said.

    Suddenly, 9527 seemed to have remembered something, he held the child and ran towards Han ad yelled, "Look quickly what Jin Dragon Gate left for you? Maybe it has something to do with the Wall of Sorrow."

    Han shook his head lightly and didn¡¯t move, he said, "Wait, now is not the time."

    9527 followed Han¡¯s gaze, and his whole body shook. He saw the first troop of the Big Fives have arrived at the Wall of Sorrow!

    What was even worse was that it was the Mass Demon Corporation, that was led by Luo Shock Scale!

    Three whole troops, 30000 people. It was easy for them to block Han¡¯s 400 something people. Luo Shock Scale smiled and walked from the troop, he said, "It definitely is beneficial to be speedy, it surprised me, I came here to kill Han, but I didn¡¯t imagine that my cousin would be here too."

    "Come, Luo Ying,e beside me, so the innocent won¡¯t get hurt."

    Luo Ying¡¯s big eyes red, she said like a fox, "Innocent? Don¡¯t lie to me. My father didn¡¯t even let my sister go, why would he let me go? If I go with you back home I will still be faced with death, I won¡¯t go back!"

    Luo Shock Scaleughed coldly and said, "Cousin, I didn¡¯t say if you came back with me you wouldn¡¯t die, you misunderstood me."

    "In reality, Han can die however we want him to just die, but you can¡¯t, you must suffer through 10 times his pain."

    "Nobody made you betray your father, your father said you must live, and then be killed in front of the whole corporation, so everyone will understand that regardless of who it is, as long as they betray your father, they must die. Even if it is his own daughter."

    Luo Ying gasped, her pretty face was white. Even though she knew her father was ruthless, but he was actually ruthless to this level... this made Luo Ying sad and chilled to her heart.

    She remembered herself and her dead sister. They never really actually had a father ever!

    After Luo Shock Scale said this, the crowd was in an uproar!

    Even though Luo Ying was weird, but she was just a child! Luo Shuihan wanted to kill her in front of everyone? Is this guy even human?

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were made of flesh. Any normal person who heard this kind of tragedy would be extremely angry.

    "Let me kill him!" Howling Forest took a step forward and yelled. He had the rare super power of teleportation, he was confident that he could immediately kill him.

    "I will!"

    "I¡¯ve always thought this guy was annoying!"

    "What are we waiting for!? Either he dies today, or I die!"

    "Jesus, why are there people like this in the world, I will give it my all today just to take your life!"

    Luo Shock Scale was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but back up a couple of steps. He didn¡¯t think that people around Han would have such a strong sense of justice. Looking at them right now, it seemed like they were about to rush over.

    This group of crazy people, how many people did they even have? How can they say such crazy things.

    "Okay! Let¡¯s kill him!" Han yelled loudly with a stone face.

    He was angry too. Regardless of where Luo Ying came from, since she came to his side, then she was a friend!

    There was a type of people in the world that was said to have a mouth of a crow.

    After merely a few sentences from Luo Shock Scale, he had made everyone angry. Even the kindest guy Thousand Hands was searching for something in his dimension ring. It was like he was about to sneak attack him.

    Roar~

    The current situation was, if they didn¡¯t agree on one sentence, they would start fighting!

    Luo Shock Scale wanted to continue to disy his prestige and scare Han, but in the end, he didn¡¯t scare him and they were about to attack!

    The warriors of the Mass Demon Corporation were scared too, what was this? They had so little people and they wanted to fight? Were they not afraid to die?

    As the two sides were sh, Han suddenly opened his right hand!

    "Void End, open!"

    The Wolf Fang Corporation hadn¡¯t fought with human-like enemy groups in a long time. The enemies from before were mostly beasts, and because their bloodlines were different, regardless of how incredible Han¡¯s Void End was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to rid the ability of other races.

    But the Mass Demon Corporation, was a group of humanoid species!

    Han didn¡¯t really specialize in killing beasts, but killing people was his speciality!

    As for the other people, they also had simr thoughts. The golden family was arrogant? Fine! But you dare to be arrogant too? If we don¡¯t kill you, who would we kill!?

    Boom boom boom~

    The moment the Wolf Fang attacked, it was like they were about to crush their enemy!

    In the Big Five, only the All Gods knew how powerful Han and his team was. The Mass Demon and Luo Shock Scale didn¡¯t understand at all how scary it was for Han to open his Void End and lead his crew to kill the enemies.

    Within moments, the Mass Demon Corporation fell into chaos, because they lost their super powers!

    Unlimited darkness, infinite void!

    Han¡¯s Void End was this incredible!

    Once he started using his superpowers, everyone else would no longer have their super power!

    Completely unreasonable!

    Rumble~

    As the warriors of the Mass Demon Corporation started taking out their weapons, and were ready to fight close range with Han...

    Han became unreasonable again, he suddenly closed his Void End so all his team suddenly had super powers!

    Boom boom boom~

    A plethora of super powers came together and bombarded the enemy.

    It also included Han¡¯s godly Flying Feather Bow!

    After having Sky Fire, the Flying Feather Bow no longer took up a lot of Han¡¯s energy in order to have the powerful effect.

    With the blink of an eye, a wave of enemies all died! Mourns and cries came from all directions!

    The warriors of the Mass Demon Corporation reacted quickly. Once they saw that the Wolf Fang had used their super powers, they wanted to start using too.

    But before their super powers could take into effect, Han again became unreasonable!

    He opened Void End again, and got rid of all their super powers a second time!

    This was bullying!

    This was definitely bullying!

    This kind of unreasonable attack tactics, even the Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it!

    Ever since Han came out, as long as he was the one who led the group to fight, the Wolf Fang had never lost.

    The reason was simple. Han was super shameless, this kind of unreasonable tactics, how could he lose!?

    Who could follow Han¡¯s tempo in the world?

    Only ghosts would know when he would open his Void End, and when he would turn it off. Between Han and his crew, they always relied on hidden signals to exchange information.

    Through observing Han¡¯s gestures, everyone would know that in a couple of seconds, Void End would close.

    Once Void End closes, the crew could release the super powers that they¡¯ve been preparing! And surprise the enemy!

    400 people vs. 3000?

    Less vs. more?

    Is that not okay!?

    The strongest part of the Wolf Fang tactic was that it was never the same. It could change in thousands of, even tens of thousands of ways!

    One by one, between the closing and opening of Void End, at an incredible speed, before the enemy could get used to it, they conducted a mass massacre of the enemies!

    When the enemy had gotten used to this tactic, then the mass massacre was basically done! Completely not giving the enemy a chance to fight back!

    Hla~

    The warriors of the Mass Demon Corporation were like hay being harvested, they fell group by group.

    Luo Shock Scale¡¯s face was white. Under the protection of his subordinates, he continued to move backwards.

    He was originally in the front of the troop, but now he was at the back.

    But how could Han let him go. Even if there were a lot of enemies between them, it was just more killing for Han! Not a big deal!

    "What is this situation?!"

    "Old Demon Head Luo¡¯s people are losing?!"

    "What losing, look closely, they are being crushed!"

    The other four troops behind Mass Demons also arrived at the scene, and they were immediately shocked by the cruelty of Han and his people.

    Even though Luo Shock Scale was suspected for using the fact that he was Luo Shui Han¡¯s rtive to gain power to his current position, but his subordinates were truly the elites from the Mass Demon Corporation, yet they werepletely obliterated by Han and just a couple of his people? Nobody could believe their eyes.

    "What is this? This is Wolf Fang Corporation?"

    "They had the cruelty likest time, but they weren¡¯t this powerful back then!"

    "What the, they turned back into the enemy formation again! Wolf Fang directly prated through the defense line of the three troops of Mass Demon!"

    Before this, some of them had seen thebat effectiveness of the Wolf Fang Corporation in the Golden Tower. Sima Hunfeng led people into the tower to look for Han, and they met Bruce, Time Activator, and them.

    Compared to before, there was only one difference, that was the difference between having Han and not having Han! It was the difference between having Void End and not having Void End!

    "It is over for Luo Shock Scale!" Dark North slightly frowned and said to Time Activator.

 Chapter 448: Lu Shui Qiu Lins Rage!

    Chapter 448: Lu Shui Qiu Lin¡¯s Rage!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    People who had experience already knew there would be nothing unexpected in this battle.

    This battle was unfair already at the beginning. Han¡¯s Void End, which could deprive other¡¯s superpower had driven everyone in the Mass Demon Corporation into panic.

    In addition to strength, mentality was more important for soldiers. Once they got into a panic, the game would be over.

    The Mass Demon Corporation¡¯s middle army was made up of those gically rbined soldiers. They became walking corpses after gic rbination and lost their consciousness, so they lost their sense of fear as well.

    If the soldiers from all three troops brought by Luo Shock Scale were gically rbined, they wouldn¡¯t lose that badly. At least, not that fast.

    But Luo Shock Scale only brought one troop of gicallybined soldiers. The rest of the two troops were all human-like beings. They had wives and children and would definitely be scared while facing such a strong group of enemies.

    The major reason was because there were two main ws for gically rbined soldiers. One was their level would be restricted and wouldn¡¯t be able to improve at all. Another one was they would be like a fool.

    Since their brain would stop working, these soldiers would only strike without thinking. This was also what made them be more and more chaotic in the battlefield since they had no strategy.

    Therefore, most gically rbined soldiers served as minions inrge-scale battlefields. The regr soldiers with clear minds would take the lead. They would form themselves into different arrays,unch sudden attacks, or roundabouts to improve their operational efficiency.

    But the situation now was that the loss of the superpower had driven the two normal troops crazy and gave them a mental breakdown. Although the gically rbined troop wasn¡¯t afraid of close-up fighting since they didn¡¯t even have any strategy, the fact that they kept fighting regardless amplified the chaos of the battlefield. The chaos also decreased the soldiers¡¯ confidence which caused a vicious chain reaction.

    The only thing Luo Shock Scale wished for was that the gically rbined soldiers could hold against the enemies, so that the two troops could ultimately adapt to the battle without the superpowers as well as the tricky strategy used by Han.

    That being said, the gically rbined soldiers needed to be tough enough but unfortunately, Han and his brothers were far tougher than these dumb walking corpses!

    The gically rbined troop fought with their instinct, yet Han¡¯s team fought with their anger.

    The mental power was what made things stronger! It could guide soldiers to fight to the extreme!

    And everyone in the team also adored Han and wished they could be brave as him.

    ording to Han, mental power was a belief, it was an undefeatable power that pushed yourself out there.

    Therefore, everyone fought even harder than ever before!

    Besides, the Wolf Fang Organization was not a troop formed by all humans. ck Egg, Silver Fox, Blue Star, Xiao Bao, Wai Late Dao and Howling Forest, none of them would be affected by Han¡¯s Void End.

    Even for Howling Forest, who owned half of the Golden Bloodline, Void End only slowed down his teleportation speed by a little. Compared to the enemies on the other side whose superpowers werepletely deprived, Han¡¯s team was cheating. Since other troops were all formed by human beings, yet Han¡¯s team was mixed with aces from different races.

    ck Egg hadn¡¯t used Soul-Kill yet, which was a secret weapon. He could kill over half of the enemies from the other side in a sh once the situation was getting harsher. But he would also lose his priceless energy rapidly.

    Undoubtedly, Han¡¯s side was at an advantage. Enemies kept being eliminated. Even the stingy ck Egg also decided to save more energy forter use.

    Are these all what Han could offer in the battlefield?

    Of course not!

    Gic Beasts, mutated nts, poisons and Killer Gas were all tricks at his disposal.

    As what it was shown, Han¡¯s had yet brought out all their tricks, which made them such a terrifying team. These guys had so many weird and messy tricks. Compared to those normal troops, they were such a team of wild kids!

    Nothing could stop a troop when it was driven insane!

    In a sh, more than a half of Luo Shock Scale¡®s troops were gone. Han waved his hand and was going to get him!

    At this stage of the battle, as long as themander were killed, the rest of the troop would automatically copse!

    Han was nning this strategy since the beginning!

    Shua~

    This wild troop suddenly changed their direction and rushed toward Luo Shock Scale in a rapid fashion, like a bulldozer.

    Snapped~

    Snapped~

    The soldiers covering Luo Shock Scale from the front were all hacked to death with machetes!

    Blood flooded everywhere in an instant!

    Yet, Han¡¯s team was still stepping forward on the enemies¡¯ blood.

    The danger was right at the corner. ording to this speed, it would only take a few minutes for Han to kill Luo Shock Scale.

    "Damn! Luo Shock Scale is going to die!" Bruce was observing from a distance and saw Han approaching Luo Shock Scale.

    "It wouln¡¯t be that easy." Dark North said beside him, "Remember, Luo Shock Scale is Old Luo Demon¡¯s man."

    "So what? Isn¡¯t the strength gap obvious?" Bruce said unconvinced.

    Right after Bruce finished talking, Luo Shock Scale suddenly gritted his teeth and rushed to Han. He made a very strange move!

    Facing such a powerful enemy, it seemed to make more sense to run away.

    Soon, Han also rushed toward with his Flying Feather Bow and was about to whack open Luo Shock Scale¡¯s head.

    Shua~

    Luo Shock Scale suddenly burst his body as the Flying Feather Bow wasing down.

    A tentacle monster came out from his body and gripped onto Han!

    The tentacle monster was like a deformed fetus. Its body and eyes were ck and horrifying.

    Rumble~

    Luo Shock Scale had died, and the Wolf Fang Organization sessfully destroyed the top three troops form Mass Demon Corporation. But Han also fainted.

    Bruce was shock, he asked Dark North, "How did you know that!?"

    Dark North shook his head, "Isn¡¯t that obvious? Luo Shui Han can even kill his own daughter, why would he care about his nephew? Apparently, this is how the Old Luo Demon controlled Luo Shock Scale. Whoever disobeys him or escapes would end up like this."

    "Actually, Old Luo Demon still has his way to control Luo Shock Scale if he didn¡¯t resort to this kind of extreme method. If Luo Shock Scale escaped back like this, his father and family would all be killed like those escaped soldiers. None of them would still survive after returning to the Mass Demon Corporation. They will all be killed."

    Bruce twitched his mouth, said, "He is such a cold-blooded man."

    "Him..." Dark North murmured, "He is not even a man. Even as someone that shares the same Dark Bloodline, we won¡¯t be able to bear what he did."

    "But he does have two really kind daughters." Bruce said after thinking for a while.

    "True." Smiled faintly and said, "Thank god, it¡¯s enough to have only one person like him in this world."

    Han lost his consciousness. Everyone¡¯s vigor went downhill and theypletely lost their morale after that. They didn¡¯t even want to chase the escaping enemies.

    In this group, Han was the most important existence. Everyone stayed because of him. Although he wasn¡¯t the oldest, he had a friendly personality that everyone liked and always broughtughter to the group.

    Ye Wei Wei and Jian Jia were both sorrowful. They came beside Han and started cleaning the ck stains on his body.

    Unfortunately, the most fatal thing wasn¡¯t the stains, but the tentacles on those mollusks¡¯ body. They already prated into Han¡¯s body and injected some fatal venom.

    Han¡¯s face was turning more and more green, he was breathing more and more rapidly like having an asthma attack.

    "They are eroding Han¡¯s lungs!" The Night Walker yelled out loud.

    "What should we do? Hurry and treat him with some medication you piece of sh*t!" Wuyun shouted at him.

    The Night Walker lost his pace and said angrily, "What the heck do you know! This is not a type of poison, these are microorganisms that erode human¡¯s body! They are bacteria!"

    Snap~

    Night Walker injected something green into Han¡¯s body while yelling at Wuyun.

    "The only thing we can do now is to fight harm with harm! I have injected a purified dosage of Mad God into Han¡¯s body and hopefully he could hold it with his extreme anti-poison physique."

    "Is there no other choice?" 9527 asked.

    While the Night Walker shook his head, everyone sighed. There would be no choice if the Night Walker said no. After all, he was the most skillful person in Poison Techniques and Medical Techniques in the team.

    "I¡¯m going to kill them all!" Boya rushed to the escaping enemies.

    "Stop!" Sima HunFeng yelled out suddenly, which moved everyone¡¯s sight from Han to a near distance.

    They saw people from the All Gods Corporation were approaching right after the enemies from Mass Demon Corporation left. They wereing in rows like a ck cloud.

    Everyone in the team was still mad, they couldn¡¯t control their anger.

    At this moment, they heard the conversation between Lu Shui Qiulin and Sa Hai.

    Sa Hai said, "Why don¡¯t we attack? This is the perfect timing! We can kill all of these people all at once when Han was not awake."

    Lu Shui Qiulin hesitated for a second, and then he shouted back, "Jian Jia¡¯s still in their hands!"

    "I don¡¯t care whether Jian Jia is your granddaughter!" Sa Hai yelled at Lu Shui Qiulin, his saliva was all over Lu Shui Qiulin ¡®s face, "This is Jacquet¡®s order! It¡¯s an order! If you don¡¯t kill Han today, Jacquet wouldn¡¯t let you go!"

    Jian Jia lifted up her head. Her eyes were bloodshot and full of despair and sorrow.

    Lu Shui Qiulin was heartbroken when he saw his granddaughter¡¯s haggard face.

    "Grandpa, Father, if Han dies, I¡¯m not going to live either." Jian Jia said slowly but determinedly.

    Lu Shui Qiulin and Lu Shui Jing Tao were both shocked.

    They certainly knew Jian Jia pretty well. She was not kidding this time!

    Although Lu Shi Qiulin couldn¡¯t figure out why Han had such a charm to make Jian Jia fall for him and die with him, that¡¯s not a question that needs to be answered immediately.

    Either his granddaughter or the Mass Demon Corporation, it was such a dilemma.

    "Jian Jia¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t matter much. You can just have another one! But if you trigger Jacquet, your whole family would die!" Sa Hai kept pushing Lu Shui Qiulin.

    Snap

    Lu Shui Qiulin pped Sa Hai hard on his face. Sa Hai¡¯s face immediately swelled and he even spit some teeth out!

    "You shut the f*ck up!" General Lu Shui Qiu Lin finally roared. The sound was like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time that finally broke out!

    "F*ck Jacquet!"

    "F*ck Mass Demon Corporation!"

    "They don¡¯t matter at all! Not at all!"

    "Except for my family, nothing matters at all!"

    "Never! Never threaten me with my family!"

    Lu Shui Qiulin begannding consecutive punches on Sa Hai and sent him flying again and again.

    He vented his life time suppression and anger on Sa Hai!

    Threatening Lu Shui Qiulin with Jian Jia? This would be the biggest mistake Sa Hai ever made!

    Nothing couldpared with family. If Lu Shui Qiulin was pushed severely, regardless of how calm and intelligent he usually was, he would still lose his mind and be insane!

    Lu Shui Qiulin yelled out loud with his bloodshot eyes, "You dare threaten me with Jian Jia, you¡¯re dead!"

    "Go to hell! Sky Fall Raging Tide!"

 Chapter 449: The Mighty Uprising!

    Chapter 449: The Mighty Uprising!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Lushui Qiulin¡¯s rage attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Heaven Fall Raging Tide was the strongest attack of the Lushui family. A waterfall jumped out of the air and viciously struck Sa Hai¡¯s body. In a moment, the waterfall froze into a cier.

    "Break!"

    Lu Shui Qiulin casually waved his hand, and the cier smattered into a million pieces. As for Sa Hai who was frozen within the cier, not a single cell of his body remained!

    His body waspletely disintegrated by Lu Shui Qiu Lin¡¯s Heaven Fall. The super power was vicious, and was at the extermination level. It was apparent that Heaven Fall Raging Tide specialized in destroying masses of armies. It could magically disintegrate tens of thousands of enemies.

    No one became famous because of luck. Lu Shui Qiu Lin had not been very active in recent years and thus many had forgotten how strong he was. But after all, he was the second strongest warrior in the All Gods Corporation!

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin¡¯sbat ability was strong but not everyone was concerned with him. The majority were watching Han, and especially Silver Fox, Xiao Bao, Blue Star.

    Silver Fox became anxious when he heard the Night Walker¡¯s analysis. He wagged his tail in the air and discussed with little Bean Sprout to determine how to save Han¡¯s life.

    "We should use the seeds from the Golden Tower?!" Silver Fox squeaked and asked little Bean Sprout surprisingly.

    Yes Yes

    Little Bean Sprout nodded enthusiastically, and seemed confident in the seed.

    Shwoosh~

    Silver Fox urgently opened his dimension ring and stuffed the ck seed into Han¡¯s mouth but was stopped by Night Walker.

    "Silver Fox, what are you doing?!" Night Walker asked solemnly.

    Squeak Squeak

    Silver Fox anxiously pointed at Han.

    "You want to save him? With this thing?"

    Squeak Squeak

    Silver Fox nodded his head urgently to signal that he wanted to help.

    Huu~

    Night Walker was dazed for a moment. The seed was obtained by Silver Fox and Han on the eighth floor of the Golden Tower and was then stored by Silver Fox. Thus, Night Walker was not aware of the seed. He needed to first determine if the seed was poisonous.

    "This is the seed of the Dragon Spirit Grass."

    Pa~

    Pluto grabbed the seed from Night Walker¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully. Then he looked at ck Egg with a strange gaze.

    Night Walker noticed that when Pluto looked at ck Egg, ck Egg seemed to be having an internal conflict. His two golden eyes were rapidly moving around.

    Pluto¡¯s actions made Night Walker even more confused. He seemed to have asked for ck Egg¡¯s approval before he ced the Dragon Spirit Grass seed into Han¡¯s mouth.

    Boom

    Han¡¯s upper body suddenly reflexively got up. Blood flowed towards his face and the dark areas on his face quickly disappeared.

    "What is this Dragon Spirit Grass? Why does it have such a strong effect?" Night Walker asked surprisedly.

    "It is something that will allow Han to get something good out of this misfortune." Pluto said emotionless in a low voice.

    ...

    The atmosphere became very strange. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lu Shui Qiu Lin had backhandedly killed Sai Hai.

    "Grandfather!¡¯ Jian Jia cried while jumping into the arms of Lu Shui Qiu Lin. She cried tears and said, "It¡¯s all my fault. I brought harm to Grandfather."

    The rage on Lu Shui Qiu Lin¡¯s face immediately disappeared. He felt that he made the right choice. All power, loyalty and wealth could notpare to Jian Jia calling him the dear name of Grandfather.

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin said emotionally, "Even though I am a senior member of the Corporation and they call me an all-powerful god, before everything, I am a grandfather!"

    "You can be rest assured. Grandfather is alright. I have never felt so rxed as I have today."

    "In the past, there were always many troubling things on my mind. But tonight, I can finally take a good rest."

    Jian Jia lifted her head and looked with surprise at her Grandfather.

    At this time, Han started to convulse and cough. Jian Jia could not help but turn her head and look at him.

    "Go." Lu Shui Qiu Lin patted her on the shoulder and said.

    Yes!

    Jian Jia ran to Han¡¯s side. She cared about her Grandfather but she also cared about Han. It was such a dilemma.

    "Qiu Lin." 9527 walked over and called out Lu Shui Qiu Lin¡¯s name in a low voice, "Sai Hai is dead. What are your ns for the future?"

    Lu Shui looked with slight jealousy at Jian Jia who was by Han¡¯s side. He gave a wry smile and said, "I only have one granddaughter. What else could I do? Wherever she goes, I will follow."

    9527 nodded and said, "It¡¯s such a pity. Your huge family assets. You¡¯ve worked all your life for it. It is a tough decision."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin waved his hand and said, "I don¡¯t care about those things. My two true wealth are two things. One is my son Jing Tao. The second is my granddaughter Jian Jia. Of course, there are also the guardsmen who have been by my side all these years."

    "If I can¡¯t even defend my family. What use do it have for money or power?"

    9527 smiled and said, "It¡¯s rare that you can look at the bright side of things. Come to our ce. If we join hands, we will not be worse than anybody."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin twitched his lips but did not ept or reject the offer.

    He had after all spent his entire life on the corporation. Even though Lu Shui Qiu Lin hade round and realized that nothing is more important that family, he still did not feel too well in his heart.

    It became awkward for Military God Kabri. He sighed and left with his men.

    9527 wanted to stop him, but Lu Shui Qiu Lin held him back.

    "Give him a way out..." Lu Shui Qiu Lin said, "His family is still within the Corporation. If you stop him, he would be in a dilemma as to whether he should fight you. It¡¯s the best oue to pretend that nothing had happen."

    9527 nodded, "You are so considerate. But it¡¯s a pity, Kabri is such a up-right man."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin shook his head and said, "Everyone chooses their own path."

    ...

    Unconsciously, Bruce, Time Activator, Dark North stood together.

    They were enemies most of the time. But at the moment, the three of them were more willing to stand together and discuss their impressions from today.

    "Jacquet is in trouble. Even Lu Shui Qiu Lin has left him. The recently promoted Sai Hai has also died in the hands of Lu Shui Qiu Lin."

    "In my opinion, this old fag Jacquet deserve it! He took power too seriously, always suppressing this guy or punishing some other guy, being so scared that someone would rob his wealth. Now look at this, the two godly presences that were most loyal to him were all forced to leave him. He isn¡¯t in a better shape than Luo Shui Han that old demon." Bruce said openly.

    "No one can stop them." Dark North said lightly.

    "Who are you speaking of?" Bruce asked.

    "I¡¯m talking about the Wolf Fang. No one can stop their uprising." Dark North said worriedly, "I would never have expected that the Wolf Fang¡¯sbat ability would be so scary. It¡¯s hard to determine their individual abilities but I have never seen a group with such strong groupbat abilities. They areparable to Dragon Gate Flying Feather during its peak."

    "Now that they have Lu Shui Qiu Lin, it won¡¯t take long before the power rankings of the eastern region to change."

    "Really?" Bruce confusedly asked, "It¡¯s just an additional Lu Shui Qiu lin..."

    Dark North shook his head and said, "It¡¯s Lu Shui Qiu Lin. No one canpare to his influence in the All Gods Corporation. Not even Jacquet. You must have seen Kabri¡¯s expression when he left. He had a perplexed expression.

    "If I am not wrong, soon, everyone within All Gods Corporation would have to take sides. Those who support Jacquet would stay and those who support Lu Shui Qiu Lin would travel to the cursed grounds one after another to join Wolf Fang."

    "It seemed as if Wolf Fang only gained Lu Shui Qiu Lin and less than 100 of his guards. But in reality, they gained thousands upon thousands of soldiers."

    "I¡¯m willing to bet that it won¡¯t take long for the eastern region of Dark Net to be more interesting."

 Chapter 450: The secret of Dragon Spirit Grass

    Chapter 450: The secret of Dragon Spirit Grass

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    At the Cursed grounds, in the Wolf Fang main base.

    Even though Dragon Gate Flying Feather¡¯s appearance disrupted the original n, the mission could still be described as sessful. The high-level items from the western side of the Dark Net strengthened thebat ability of the group. The addition of Lu Shui Qiu Lin also made the loosely organized Wolf Fang more powerful.

    9527 brought his old friend Lu Shui Qiun Lin for a tour around the base. They arrived at the blueke and 9527 proudly pointed at the light blue water and said, "Our base is made of 3 parts. The first is my space station and the second is this blueke."

    "Under the blueke, there is a crystal lotus flower. It absorbs the energy from the ground and after purifying the energy, it releases the energy into theke. Normally, if one soaks in theke for a while, they would feel their energy improve drastically. It¡¯s all due to the blueke that the average level of the army has improved to the level of a standard warlord army. Even the weakest member is at the beginner warlord level. As for Sima Hunfeng, he had surpassed the super warlord peak level."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin was stunned, "Super warlord pinnacle level? He was only at the intermediate level a few months ago."

    "Yes." 9627 said, ¡®That is his talent. In contrast, Han is an all-around genius. Sima Hunfeng is known for his superiorbat ability."

    "Now that you are here. If you add Sima Hunfeng, Wai Late Dao, and I, Wolf Fang has four super warlords. Of course, for me, my level is high but mybat ability is much weaker than you guys."

    "Furthermore, we have Han. As you have seen, there is a drastic difference in thebat ability of the group with and without Han. Even though he has not surpassed the warlord level, hisbat ability rivals that of a warlord. It is quite strange."

    9527 continuously introduced the members of the group. Lu Shui Qiu Lin discovered that the strength of the group was notbat ability but its diversity. It wasprised of all kinds of talents. There was an expert in every field.

    There were also many individuals who were impossible to assign a level to. For example, it was difficult to categorize the type of warrior and level of Pluto. The same was true for ck Egg. Even though he was only a strange Beast, hisbat ability was insanely strong.

    Even though the organization of Wolf Fang wasplicated, theirbat ability was astoundingly powerful. This was the conclusion Lu Shui Qiu Ying had just reached.

    At the moment, the blueke had many people who were tinkering with their various toys. There was someone ying their instrument and another was drawing a picture of theke.

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin frowned and said, "The army has always been like this?"

    "You mean undisciplined?" 9527 asked.

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin nodded.

    9527 wryly smiled, "We can¡¯t even be called an army because there is no leader and no discipline. Usually, everyone does whatever they wish. Only during battles would everyone gather and be focused."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin was confused. How could such an undisciplined army be so strong?

    .....

    Han woke up very soon after ingesting the seed of the Dragon Spirit Grass. He looked to be in good spirits, and even the muscles on his body seemed more defined.

    No one could have predicted this oue. Especially Night Walker who had studied pharmaceutics and toxins all his life and the botanic expert, Feng Tai Ji. The two of them pestered Pluto with endless questions.

    Unfortunately, Pluto was an introvert. He did not like to speak.

    After being forced by Feng Taiji and Night Walker, Pluto could only say with a heavy voice, "Dragon Spirit Grass represents the power of the nts. Han originally had the Source Power of humans and dark powers. Now that he had nt power, he has be a unique energy esper."

    "To put it simply, Han is no longer a human. He is an energy form, he has surpassed humans."

    Was Han not a human?

    Nightwalker and Feng Taiji could not figure it out. When they tried to ask Pluto again, he refused to speak.

    From that day on, Pluto¡¯s attitude towards Han changed drastically. He did not let Han out of his sight and seemed to be taking precautions against something. His actions caused Ye Weiwei and Jian Jia who both liked Han to be ufortable. Under the indescribable pressure from Pluto, the girls were both nervous and afraid to even joke with Han.

    "Follow me."

    After Han had rested for 24 hours, Pluto brought Han next to a Source Energy testing machine.

    "You want me to test my energy level?" Han frowned and asked.

    Pluto lightly nodded.

    Han frowned. He was not too concerned with his level because hisbat ability was never determined by his level. Han depended more on his strange abilities and his one and only superpower.

    But when he saw that Pluto was so serious, Han used all his might and punched the target on the testing machine.

    Boom!

    Han thought it was strange because the testing machine did not immediately give out his source energy result.

    This was 9527¡¯s testing machine. It was high level, modern andpatible with all kinds of energy.

    Before this type of machine, Han could not measure his Source Energy. Since he had both dark energy and source energy, when he punched the target, a normal testing machine would be broken immediately.

    9527 was a top-level technology expert of the Dark Net East Division. This was the first time his testing machine hadgged.

    If one listened carefully, there was an electromaic sound in the air from the high-speed processing of the machine.

    After five whole minutes, there was finally a result on the screen of the machine.

    The result took Han by surprise.

    His energy data was 97.25 million!

    What did that mean?

    This meant that he was close to surpassing 100 million and bing a super warlord!

    But as of yesterday, Han¡¯s source energy index was only slightly over 60 million. His level had taken off in one night!

    Han widened his mouth in shock. Pluto impassively said, "Look, the monitor is reporting your energy level. This is because even though you had Dark energy in the past, source energy still made up most your power so the machine determined you to be a source energy warrior."

    "But now that you have ingested nt energy, thebined energy of dark energy and nt energy is higher than source energy. From today onwards, you are no longer a Source energy warrior but apound energy type warrior."

    Han absentmindedly nodded his head, and could not stop looking at his right hand. He could not understand why he suddenly became so powerful.

    The strange actions of Pluto did not stop, he called over Silver Fox.

    "Look at Silver Fox¡¯s tail," Pluto said.

    Tail?

    Han furrowed his brows and carefully examined Silver Fox¡¯srge tail.

    Han¡¯s heart raced. He saw a tiny nt on Silver Fox¡¯s tail. It looked like a malnourished Bean Sprout.

    The Bean Sprout seemed like it was smiling at him.

    "A bean sprout?" Han tilted his head and asked.

    Swoosh~

    Silver Fox excitedly ran into Han¡¯s arms. He was ted that his Master could also see Little Bean Sprout and felt that his rtionship with Han was now closer.

    "Very Good." Pluto said, "Now let¡¯s test your Soul Power."

    Han was dazed, he then mobilized his mental strength and a soft light glowed from within his body.

    "It¡¯s good! My Soul injury has recovered?!" Han pleasantly surprised, "What happened? It is only a small seed but I feel like I have been reborn! This Dragon Spirit Grass is so powerful."

    Pluto said in a deep voice, "There is, of course, a reason for all of this. Not everyone who eats the seed of Dragon Spirit Grass would experience a sharp increase in level. This happened because your body is a good match for it."

    "What is Dragon Spirit Grass really?" Han asked.

    Pluto furrowed his brows and said, "The increase in energy is only an outward representation. The bigger change is in your physique. Dragon Spirit Grass would allow you to have a unique kind of affinity such that when you enter the Dragon Valley, you would not be attacked by the Dragon race."

    Han was baffled, he had seen Star Beasts, Dark Beasts, Soul Beasts, Mutant Beasts and gic synthesis Beasts, Golden Lineage Beasts but it was the first time he heard of the actual existence of Dragons.

    Pluto earnestly said, "Dragons are the strongestbat assistance beasts in the world. Just like how Silver Fox and Blue Star are one with you during battle and are a great asset to you. They are loyal and would never betray you which is important."

    "But Silver Fox or Blue Star, neither of them are top-levelbat assistance beasts. Dragons ultimate top tier beast.

    "There are thousands of types of dragons and they are high in numbers. But any kind of dragon could glide through the gxy. They could travel through the universe or the Dark Net without transition engines."

    "As forbat ability, no race isparable to the dragon race. They are the strongest existence in the universe."

    "Now that you have Dragon Spirit Grass, if you encounter the Dragon race in the future. They would not easily hurt you. Of course, if you intentionally provoke them, with their pride, they will chase you to the death. You have to be careful of that."

    "If you have the opportunity to enter the Dragon¡¯s Valley, you can follow the methods of the ancient elite warriors. You can conquer a dragon and sign a contract with them so that they would be your helper for life."

    "In ancient times, we call those who manage to sign a contract with the Dragon race ¡®Dragon Rider¡¯. It was the highest honor a warrior could achieve."

    Pluto¡¯s words overturned Han¡¯s worldview. He originally thought that the Dragon race was a legend; he could never imagine they were real. Dragon Rider sounded very majestic as well.

    Han suddenly thought of ck Egg and curiously asked, "You describe the dragons as such a strong race. But how do theypare to ck Egg? Who is stronger?"

    Pluto was slightly troubled. When he took the seed of the Dragon Spirit Grass, he watched ck Egg closely and saw the surprise in his eyes. ck Egg obviously recognized Dragon Spirit Grass.

    From this detail, Pluto had already known the identity of ck Egg. But should he tell Han that ck Egg was a mutated descendant of the Dragons?

    Pluto pondered but decided to not tell Han for now.

    He said in a low voice, "That¡¯s hard to say. ck Egg is a mutant species. He is very strong but there are many levels of dragons as well. ck Egg is probably weaker than the strongest dragons."

    "Oh... I see." Han was slightly disappointed and lightly nodded his head.

 Chapter 451: Danger and Challenge

    Chapter 451: Danger and Challenge

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    In a corner of the base, Pluto once again met Crimson Earth. Even though Crimson Earth was only a projected image, through the interactions, Pluto felt that they had be closer. It was as if the person who always appeared as a projection was really his brother.

    "You are injured?" Pluto frowned and asked. He was shocked.

    Crimson Earth nodded and said, "Yes. The enemy is bing more cunning. Ever since we lost the sr system array, no matter where we hide, the enemy has found us. Furthermore, they had gotten quicker in finding us."

    "In the beginning it was three months, then two months, and now one month. To be specific, we are forced to move every 4 weeks."

    "Three months, two months, one month..." Pluto calcted in his heart. He said in shock, "With this speed, the enemy would soon find you in..."

    Crimson Earth finished his words, "Yes. Very soon we will have nowhere to hide. But don¡¯t worry, my brothers have faced so many challenges. We will be okay."

    Pluto said, "You are only able to run now, without counterattacking. This is not sustainable."

    Crimson Earth stared intently at Pluto and said, "I discussed this problem with Duo Sun yesterday. The conclusion is very unfortunate, for both us and Han."

    Pluto was dazed for a moment and said, "What do you need Han to do?"

    "Awaken histent powers and enter the Dragon¡¯s Valley as soon as possible." Crimson Earth said with a heavy voice.

    Pluto was aghast. He pondered for a long time before he shook his head and said, "Give him some more time. I have never seen anyone improve themselves with Han¡¯s speed and dedication."

    "Did you know? If everything goes as nned, Han will achieve the third level of Soul Power today."

    "This fast?!" Crimson Earth was stunned and said, "Han is a top level warlord... If he activates the third level of soul power...then he would be..."

    ."

    "Yes." Pluto Kong said, "Isn¡¯t that unbelievable? I also think that it is unbelievable. Soul Power is the strongest type of energy power. Han¡¯s progress right now is like a kid skipping grades. He had not yet finished practicing the foundations but has already progressed to a higher energy level."

    "Han had not achieved a super warlord but already has the power of an intermediate super warlord. His talent is insane."

    "But Han always goes to the extreme. After each Soul Power training session, he would have injured himself multiple times. His desperate training causes even me pain when I see it."

    Crimson Earth nodded slightly and let out a long sigh, "Let¡¯s give Han a little more time then. He has already learned the method to cross the time barrier. After he crosses the time barrier, he would have the choice whether or not to enter Dragon¡¯s Valley."

    "If Han could acquire a top-level dragon, with the power of the dragon, we may still have hope..."

    "You guys..." Pluto asked worriedly.

    "I¡¯ve already said. We will be okay!" Crimson Earth emotionally said, "We have sworn to protect thest spore in the universe! We will give time for Han to grow. Don¡¯t worry about our situation!"

    Pluto could only nod after hearing Crimson Earth¡¯s firm words.

    "Ok, that¡¯s our deal. I will immediately report this to Duo Sun and the others. Even though Han had ingested the seed of Dragon Spirit Grass earlier than we had nned, the effects of the seed would onlyst a year and that is the ultimate deadline for Han and us." Crimson Earth said in a low voice.

    ....

    A person would always have a chance in life, to meet his or her soulmate, when you look at her, you know that she is here.

    That was fate.

    Han did not know that there was a catastrophe written in his fate. He thought that he had already passed the hardest part of this life when Earth was in danger of being engulfed. He did not know that the end of crisis of Earth was only a beginning.

    Faced with Han who was covered with cuts and bruises, Jie had a mental breakdown. He transformed into his human form, kneeled in front of Han and pleaded him.

    "I beg you! Stop risking your life like this! No one expects you to level up! No one! You can fully slow down your training and progress steadily. Why do you injure yourself like this?" Jie said towards Han.

    "You don¡¯t understand." Han lit his cigarette, smiled and said, "People like me want to grab all opportunities. If we do something, we will give it our all. If I don¡¯t give my all now, I might not have the life to do itter."

    "Now even Lu Shui Qiu Lin is by my side. You think it is a good thing? It¡¯s not that simple. If I am not wrong, Jacquet will soon find us and who will fight the number one warrior of the East Region?"

    "Do we depend on Sima Hunfeng? Lu Shui Qiu Lin? 9527? Wai Late Dao? Or Pluto?"

    "They are all my good friends. Of course, they are dependable. But I am a man and I cannot push this responsibility onto others. Naturally, we need to face him together."

    Han¡¯s words seemed to make sense. But Jie could not hold back the urge to cry. For one, Han¡¯s courageous spirit truly touched him. Furthermore, Jie had a natural affinity for Han because Han had the seed of Dragon Spirit Grass.

    "Don¡¯t move!" Jie stopped Han from climbing up. He said with a heavy voice, "Now that you have the seed of Dragon Spirit Grass, you can absorb my energy to a greater extent. Let me help you."

    "You are such a child who always makes me worried."

    Han smiled slightly. He stopped moving. To level up to the third level of Soul Power, Han had tried his best and had once again suffered soul injury.

    "Thank you." Han closed his eyes and said with a smile.

    .....

    When Han left the Golden Tome, his entire body was rxed andfortable. The power of the Dragon Spirit Grass was truly amazing. It not only brought Jie and Han closer, Han could also absorb energy more easily from Jie.

    Han did not know if Jie was alright after he used so much of his power to support him. There was no energy reserve in the entire Golden Tome. The Golden Tome was supported by Jie entirely.

    There was no time to worry about that because there were more serious things that await Han. 9527 had told Han that he needed to see him once he left the Golden tome.

    When Han walked into themanding room, Lu Shui Qiu Lin was already there. Han was unperturbed but Lu Shui Qiu Lin felt awkward. Unlike 9527, he was forcibly brought to the base because of theplicated rtionship between Han and Jian Jia.

    From Lu Shui Qiu Lin¡¯s observations, Han seemed to only view Jian Jia as his sister. He seemed to care more about another girl called Ye Wei Wei. Lu Shui Qiu Lin did not expect this situation.

    He previously thought that Han was pestering Jian Jia, but he was wrong. It was apparent Jian Jia had more feelings for Han.

    "Master!" Yuan Yuan ran excitedly towards Han.

    Han jokingly said, "Did 9527 take good care of you? If you don¡¯t want to work anymore,e back to my side."

    Yuan Yuan was loaned to 9527 by Han. But 9527 liked Yuan Yuan too much. This high intelligence robot had helped 9527 tremendously. 9527 could not leave Yuan Yuan now.

    Han thought that 9527 was here to ask for Yuan Yuan to stay with him, but surprisingly, 9527 nodded and said, "Yes. I want you to bring Yuan Yuan with you this time, he might be able to help you."

    Han was shocked, he carried Yuan Yuan into his arms, "You said it. You can¡¯t go back on your words now. From now on, Yuan Yuan will be back by my side."

    "From now on..."9527 became anxious, and hurriedly said, "I am referring to this time only. After this time, Yuan Yuan still needs to help me. I can¡¯t be without him."

    Han twitched his lips and said, "Long Chuan has gathered a lot of logic chips. Since you could protect Long Chuan from afar, you must be able to get another few logic chips. Why don¡¯t you make your own robots instead of upying my Yuan Yuan."

    "You don¡¯t understand." 9527 waved his hand, "I am used to Yuan Yuan¡¯s presence. It would be a trouble to change to another robot."

    Han knew that 9527 would not let Yuan Yuan go. He sighed and reluctantly said, "Never mind. I know you can¡¯t bear to part with Yuan Yuan. Let¡¯s talk business."

    9527 nodded and a huge rock was lifted off his chest. He quickly grabbed Yuan Yuan from Han¡¯s chest and said, "I have decoded the object that Jin Dragon Gate gave you. It is a method to pierce through the Wall of Sorrow. It¡¯s all credited to Lu Shui Qiu Lin. He was the one to decode it so I will let him exin."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin modestly said, "It was luck. At the All Gods Corporation, I had many duties, so I knew slightly more things."

    "To put it simply, this code belongs to the Golden Family. When they left the East region, they hid the secret of how to pierce the Wall of Sorrow at a few secret locations. After all, not the entire n left. Part of the n stayed here."

    "After using the decoder to hack the disc, we obtained the names of a few locations. Unfortunately, the disc only had the name, not the coordinates of the location. After all, it was prepared for their nsmen. If their nsmen were to open the disc, they would know the location."

    "We only know of one precise location at this time."

    "Where?" Han curiously asked.

    "The Golden Tower." Lu Shui Qiu Lin said in a heavy voice, "There is a strong monster on the top level of the tower. The Golden n designed it such that whoever could kill the monster would be an elite member of the n. They would be able to obtain the Blood Time Ring and find the main forces of the Golden n in the West. Therefore, they left one of the Blood Time Ring on the top level of the tower."

    "That¡¯s right." 9527 said, "You and ck Egg both have contracts with the monster and have to face it sooner orter. If you win, we will obtain the Blood Time Ring, and can then move to the mysterious West region."

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin frowned and said, "Your speed needs to be fast. I have received information that Jacquet is furious. He has sentenced Kabri to the death prison and swore to destroy all of us."

    9527¡¯s expression was grave, "I have already used the Space Law to change the entrance. But if Jacquet uses all his might to find us, we would not be hidden for long."

    "ording to the rules of the Golden Tower, only the person with the key can enter level nine. That is only you and ck Egg. Other than that, Silver Fox, Blue Star and Xiao Bao would not be able to enter even if they hid in your dimension ring."

    "This time, you can only enter with ck Egg and Yuan Yuan whose life cannot be detected."

 Chapter 452: Destination - The Ninth Floor of Grand Golden Tower

    Chapter 452: Destination - The Ninth Floor of Grand Golden Tower

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    In the practice room, Han was soaked with sweat.

    Pathless was the power ofwlessness, the power to defy and destroy all rules!

    Han¡¯s skills were getting better through practice. He could gather more and more inner fury and rage which let him set off rounds of fierce attacks. The practice room was constantly shaking like a volcano was erupting vigorously.

    ck Egg was watching all of this with his calm eyes. His proud nature made him despise all the other lives except his own. Even Han when was practicing and using Pathless, ck Egg still felt that Han¡¯s power was really poorpared with his own. Han was not worthy to be his master.

    Anyway, it was only a three-year contract. After three years, ck Egg would certainly leave. Imagine when birds fly in the broad, limitless sky, fish swim in the wide and deep ocean, how free andfortable he would be.

    Of course, ck Egg felt that he would asionallye back to visit Han. Although Han was not qualified to be his master, he was one of the few humans that ck Egg appreciated.

    Being weak was not Han¡¯s fault, and he was willing to try his best effort every time and was good to ck Egg. So, if Han encountered some problems, ck Egg did not rule out the possibility of helping Han if he had time.

    What¡¯s the difference between a top life and a normal life?

    That was the pursuit of the top lives. They must fight for higher and farther goals for their entire life.

    And pursuit also meant that you needed to learn to give up sometimes.

    Taking ck Egg as an example, it was veryfortable staying around Han. But how could this help him reach the highest point he wanted to stand on?

    So although it was not the time to break up with Han yet, ck Egg had already made up his mind to leave Han in the future. And of course, he woulde back to visit Han asionally.

    Han finished a round of practice. Breathing heavily, he sat on the floor, picked up a bottle of soda with electrolytes and supplements and drank like a cow.

    "Something is still missing. My Pathless is not violent enough. What is wrong?" Holding his chin with his hands, Han began thinking. This was his strength, he loved to use his brain and his expectations for his improvements wasrge.

    Ah ~

    ck Egg sighed hopelessly, pped his fat wings and flew to Han. He motioned Han to get up and fight with him.

    Since acquiring the energy from the two monsters on the eighth floor of the Grand Golden Tower, ck Egg had changed a lot. The scales had grown out on his back, his stature was slightly thinner, but his spirit was far stronger than before.

    In Han¡¯s eyes, of course, ck Egg was still that little fat guy, as cute as before.

    "Do you want to help me understand Pathless?" Han asked ck Egg curiously.

    ck egg shook his head disdainfully and continued to gesture.

    "Oh, I see, you want me to practice with you. To practice synergizing with your attack, do not drag your legs behind." Han finally understood ck Egg and said with a bitter smile.

    (Yes, yes.)

    ck Egg nodded repeatedly, with pride and satisfaction in his eyes.

    Han was very helpless. He never heard of an owner that needed to cooperate with his pet. Silver Fox¡¯s fighting power was not lower than ck Egg¡¯s at all. He would never have this kind of idea, he continued to work for Han obediently without anyints.

    Fine, cooperate with him. There was not so much more he could do. Because Han could not beat ck Egg.

    In the past Han was not the opponent of ck Egg. He was always beaten ck and blue all over by this little fat guy. Now after ck Egg underwent a rebirth-like level up, it was even more impossible for Han to beat him. Most possibly, there was nobody in the base that could be ck Egg¡¯s match anymore. He did have the qualification to be proud.

    In the blink of an eye, one man and one beast started practicing together. ck Egg mainly attacked, and Han cooperated to assist and support him.

    If Han did not do well enough, ck Egg would re at him and gesture at him to do it again.

    After all, Han had a high IQ and was very smart. He understood ck Egg¡¯s tactics very quickly. He wanted Han to attract the attention of the opponent with the Flying Feather bow, and he would be in charge of the real close hand-to-handbat.

    It was better for Han to not be too close to the fighting area, in case he was identally injured by ck Egg. Presumably, he would use the Soul Kill skill to destroy the spirit of opponents. Their bodies would be ck Egg¡¯s meals to replenish his energy.

    When Han and ck Egg did their final preparation, Yuchi Dao had been observing outside with other people. Finding out the final tactics they made, Dao couldn¡¯t help shaking his head with worries.

    "What. Don¡¯t you believe in the strength of ck Egg?" Qiu Lin asked curiously. Because of his granddaughter Jian Jia, he was also very concerned about Han.

    Dao shook his head, "I believe ck Egg¡¯s strength is very strong, I just do not trust his intelligence. Although he could win fights against Han, he does not have Han¡¯s wisdom. That wisdom allows Han to improvise."

    "And that is a valuable characteristic that Han has. He can be tough when he needs to be tough. When he needs to adapt, Han would show his cunning side."

    "And ck Egg, he had once refused to leave his egg because of a fight with Han, and refused toe out no matter how. Clearly, he is still childish. He is neither as wise nor as mature as Han."

    "Besides, ck Egg never had any setback in this life, so he is defiant and arrogant. Han grew up in an adverse environment, he has the tenacity that other people don¡¯t have."

    "These two characters will react differently if they were to lose. If ck Egg loses in a fight, he would melt downpletely. But if Han loses, I bet that he would eat and sleep as usual the next day. He will not feel any psychological burden."

    Qiu Lin was startled, "I did not realize that you were analyzing their fighting at that level. It¡¯s true that ck Egg is far from Han regarding wisdom and spiritual strength. Do you think ck Egg might have the possibility of losing this time?"

    "I don¡¯t really think so." Dao shrugged his shoulders and said," I believe ck Egg can defeat Three-Eyed White Ghost. After all, his strength is stronger than we imagined. The stronger his opponent is, the better ck Egg fights. I have seen this."

    "Besides, even 9527 did not say anything; I feel he must have made some preparation to make Yuan Yuan follow Han. 9527 had always been so cautious, he wouldn¡¯t be so bold to allow Han and ck Egg face Three-Eyed White Ghost without any precautions."

    In a blink of an eye, one month had passed.

    During this period of time, the Cursed Land had been extremely uneasy. Jacquet had be crazy, he stationed troops in the area, unsettling the tribes.

    Because Wolf Fang had already been the titr leader of the Cursed Land, 9527 had to spend a lot of time cing space-jumping doors among the tribes. So, when the All Gods Corporation found them, the tribes could move to a safe ce as quickly as possible.

    Even after these preparations, there were still three tribes that were found and destroyed by the All Gods Corporation.

    Jacquet was so vicious that hemanded the ughter of all the tribes, men and women, and even the unborn babies. And then they hung their bodies.

    Tribal residents were rtively backward and savage; it often happened that defeated tribes were ughtered. They appeared to be rtively indifferent in the face of death and fate. It was Han and his group that had been angered.

    If 9527 and other people didn¡¯t repeatedly stress to take therger situation into ount, the group would have already gone out for blood.

    In this extremely worrisome situation, Han and ck Egg were officially ready to embark on the ninth floor of the Grand Golden Tower and fight against the legendary Three-Eyed White Ghost.

    There were more than 500 people in Wolf Fang¡¯s organization. Everyone knew they couldn¡¯t stay in the Eastern Dark Net anymore; they had to leave. They needed to restructure their strength in the west until they had enough strength, then they woulde back to fight with the All Gods Corporation and Jacquet again.

    So, with everyone¡¯s hope, Han felt a lot of pressure.

    No one ever thought Han might lose because they had ck Egg. This guy was simply invincible when he fought seriously. Even the strongest people in the base put together could not be his opponent.

    Han was also there, in addition to ck Egg. His ranking was at the forefront of the warriors in the base. Although he wasn¡¯t at the level of super warlords, he did have the pure destructive power of super warlords.

    "Take it easy and go. If you fail, we would destroy the Grand Golden Tower to get you out!" Boyaughed.

    More people said that Han and ck Egg, such a strongbination, would definitely have no problem. They would be able to return in victory and honor.

    Han was talking with this crowd when he suddenly saw Ye Weiwei in the corner.

    Weiwei was wearing a ck leather dress which showed her graceful body shape. She stood aside from the group and sneaked looks at Han constantly. Only Luo Ying stayed herpany.

    Han walked out of the group and came to Weiwei with a smile.

    "You guys talk and I¡¯ll find something to eat." Luo Ying left with a mischievous smile and she also took away Silver fox. As for Blue Star, nobody worried about him, he was just an idiot.

    Weiwei whispered with a slightly red face, "Make sure that you stay safe."

    Han stared at her for more than 10 seconds. This girl must have something on her mind. Since her power couldn¡¯t be restrained and brought many threats to the base, Weiwei be depressed.

    She was afraid of contacting others. She always hid away quietly unless Han was present.

    Weiwei felt guilty because she had hurt others. Han had not seen her wear dresses for a long time. Even the smile on her face was much less than before.

    "Don¡¯t worry, wait until Ie back," Han said with a smile.

    "En!" Weiwei nodded with aplicated look.

    Han, of course, had a special feeling to Weiwei, but there were too many people at the moment, it was not a good time for him to say anything. He could only walk away with a smile and entered the 6th floor of the dark space ship with ck Egg.

    "Sister Weiwei," Luo Ying asked with confusion, "Why don¡¯t you tell Han that your grandpa asked you to look for him?"

    Weiwei shook her head, looked at Han¡¯s back and said, "Forget about it. He has too much to worry about, I don¡¯t want to give him trouble. I don¡¯t want to give anyone trouble."

    "You!" Ying talked like an adult with pouted lips, "How can you say that is trouble between the two of you? If you don¡¯t hurry up, I can see Han being taken away by Jian Jia."

    Weiwei said with a faint smile, "But I always hurt others, I cannot even control myself. I am afraid that one day I might hurt Han. Perhaps this is my fate."

    "Well, Han doesn¡¯t believe in fate." Ying said loudly. In fact, she also fully adored Han in her heart. Only because she was too young, Han had been treating her as a child. But he forgot that children would grow up one day.

    Swish ~

    The dark space ship officially departed with Han, ck Egg and Yuan Yuan on board.

    Destination, The Ninth floor of the Grand Golden Tower!

 Chapter 453: Three-Eye White Ghost Evolved!

    Chapter 453: Three-Eye White Ghost Evolved!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Han felt a bit lonely when he once again arrived at the Golden Tower, he was only apanied by Yuan Yuan and ck Egg. Since the ninth floor of the Golden Tower adopted the Biological Repulsion Technique, creatures without the key wouldn¡¯t be able to get in this mystical top floor even if they were hidden in dimension rings.

    "Three-Eyed White Ghost, what kind of monster would it be?" Han whispered to himself.

    ck Egg was already impatient and urged Han to go to the ninth floor. How hard was it to know what it looked like? It only needed a check upstairs.

    ck Egg was always confident about himself. He didn¡¯t believe there would be any living things he couldn¡¯t handle. No matter how tough the Three-Eyed White Ghost was, he was just one of the things in ck Egg¡¯s way that he would eventually need to eliminate one day.

    Han showed out his arm. There was a mark on his arm, which was the Gic Key after he got to the ninth floor.

    When the stamp was marked on Han¡¯s arm, his DNA would then be documented in the Tower. Han had toe take the challenge within a year or otherwise, his DNA would bepletely revised and he would lose his consciousness forever, or die by the stamp¡¯s power. There was no way to change this embedded genic modification.

    There was also a stamp on ck Egg¡¯s little chubby ws. But to him, it was not a danger but an honor. ck Egg already had two keys, he gave one to Han since he got along with him and wanted Han to go to the ninth floor with him so that they could share the spoils of warter.

    Han didn¡¯t know whether he should be grateful to ck Egg, since everything seemed overly easy that it started to get a bit strange.

    9527 didn¡¯t stop taking risks and Wai Late Dao didn¡¯t say anything. Pluto had a long discussion with Han about the west zone of the Dark Net. They both believed it would be a good idea to enter it as soon as possible.

    People in the base all believed Han and ck Egg would win, nobody was doubting about whether these two "bug" level warriors could fight against the Three-Eyed White Ghost.

    However, this was what made Han worried the most.

    Han spent his life in troubles and difficulties. He was not used to this situation while everyone was so optimistic once in a while like this.

    ck Egg already lost his patience. He only wanted to kill the Three-Eyed White Ghost and leave here immediately.

    ording to what ck Egg had observed, staying in the East wasn¡¯t going to do much to improve himself. This cecked the energy he required for growth. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t wait to head to the West even if it was scarier based on rumors.

    Han frowned his brows and put his finger on the middle of the stamp. The stamp started to glow and detect Han¡¯s DNA rapidly. ck Egg beside him also put his little ws on the stamp with a sneer on his face.

    "Master, please throw me to the corner once you get to the ninth floor, grandpa 9527 asked me to observe on the side and decode the control system in the Golden tower as soon as possible, so that we could build amunication system or even a hyperspace connection between the tower and the base." Yuan Yuan was talking to Han on his shoulder.

    Han nodded his head. He expected 9527 would definitely have his own preparations. Sending Yuan Yuan who had intelligence but no life into the tower was like installing a virus into aputer. If everything went well, they could even control the entire tower.

    No wonder 9527 wasn¡¯t even worried at all. He did his research.

    Han thought maybe he just worried about it too much. With the help of 9527 and ck Egg, there seemed like there was nothing to worry about.

    Shua~

    Hyperspace teleport began.

    Two streams of golden light shot from the top of the Golden Tower and took away Han and ck Egg in a second.

    When the golden light disappeared, Han lied down in a guarded position as always and threw Yuan Yuan to the corner like a ball ording to what he requested. They did it so secretively so the legendary Three-Eyed White Ghost shouldn¡¯t notice.

    A few secondster, Yuan Yuan¡¯s voice sent to Han through the high-frequencymunicator he embedded inside his ears.

    "Master, I¡¯vended safely. I¡¯m going to decode the system with the wirelessmunication right now. Please take care of yourself, don¡¯t worry about me."

    Han nodded his head and kept his eyes on the environment around him. Meanwhile, ck Egg was yelling impatiently as he wanted to call out the Three-Eyed White Ghost and kill him.

    Han wasn¡¯t wild and arrogant like ck Egg, he found it weird as he observing the surrounding. The ninth floor of the Golden Tower was different than the eighth floor, it imitated someone¡¯s home instead of a natural environment.

    Han was located at the ninth floor of the square. On the outside of the huge square, there were many stone posts carved with characters as well as various strange stone furniture, chairs, tables, cupboards and shelves.

    Three-Eyed White Ghost was supposed to be a Golden Bloodline Beast, why would he need so many pieces of furniture? And those chairs even looked shiny as if they were often sat on by someone.

    "You finally came." A child voice suddenly came from a distance.

    A child jumped to the front side of Han and ck Egg. This child seemed to be around seven or eight years old with ck, disheveled hair and was dressed in rags and as dirty as a street kid.

    Han was shocked. Was this really the Three-Eyed White Ghost?

    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a gigantic monster? Why is it a kid?

    ck Egg, however, didn¡¯t care much about it. He roared at the child arrogantly.

    This child looked indeed weak. His energy couldn¡¯t even reach Han¡¯s level. If he fought with ck Egg who had unbelievable power, he would be killed easily.

    Shua~

    The child lifted up his messy hair and showed a childish yet somewhat sinister face. His third eye was still only a small gap. ording to Han¡¯s research on the third eye, this child might not have had the ability to open his third eye yet because of his weak energy. Since in addition to power, opening the third eye also required a tremendous amount of energy.

    From the child¡¯s eyes, he showed a cunning and vicious look like an adult on his little face and tiny shoulders and legs. The twist of innocence and viciousness startled Han and made him feel really ufortable.

    "I¡¯m the Three-Eyed White Ghost. Aren¡¯t youing to challenge me? What are you waiting for?" The child said in a childish voice while bending his mouth upward and sneering.

    A~

    This drove ck Egg instantly mad. As an arrogant top tier existence, he couldn¡¯t stand a sneer from anyone, even including Han. He would fight with Han if Hanughed at him. For other people, he would even kill them!

    ck Egg rushed forward regardless, Han suddenly jumped out and held him tight.

    "Don¡¯t rush! Something¡¯s not right!"

    Han certainly cared about ck Egg. Although ck Egg wasn¡¯t as loyal as Silver Fox or Blue Star, Han would help anyone who has helped him, regardless of whether they were human. This was Han characteristic.

    The unusual situation and this legendary Three-Eyed White Ghost incarnating as a child made Han feel like something went wrong.

    Butpared to Han, the IQ of ck Egg was definitely a problem.

    ck Egg was more like a childpared to the child-like Three-Eyed White Ghost.

    If he was not a child, who would vent to Han frequently and fight with others the moment he was despised regardless of the consequences?

    Aww~

    The arrogant and stubborn ck Egg was very unhappy that Han has stopped him. He roared at Han and shoved him over one side with his speedy wings.

    ck Egg rushed up toward the child without caring about anything else.

    Rumble~~~

    ck Egg¡¯s signature attack!

    With his crazy speed and power, ck Egg sent the child flying with his chubby ws.

    Putchi~

    Han heard the scratch¡¯s sound from the child¡¯s face. ck Egg¡¯s sharp ws immediately scratched open the Three-Eyed White Ghost¡®s face.

    The child flew out a kilometer away before he fell onto the ground. His body was very light and he was unusually skillful when he was dropped to the ground, whichpletely didn¡¯t match with his age. Apparently, he was the real Three-Eyed White Ghost. If he hasn¡¯t experienced a countless amount of battles, he wouldn¡¯t know how to control his body that well after a strong attack.

    Snapped~

    Three-Eyed White Ghost fell down on the ground. He touched his face with his tiny fingers, it was split-open and bleeding with golden blood.

    Putchi~

    The child put his finger covered with golden blood into his mouth and sucked it as if it was a nipple.

    His pointed at ck Egg and tried to provoke him with his another finger.

    Rumble~

    ck Egg started his second mad attack!

    He rushed forward without caring much and gave his opponent a series of fatal attacks with his speed, strength, and sharp ws. Han could only saw ck lights dancing like a storm from his distance. The child was trapped inside the storm and being hit and pped rigorously by ck Egg.

    "Is my judgment wrong? The Three-Eyed White Ghost didn¡¯t actually have any battle strength?" Han was confused.

    All the sudden, something out of Han¡¯s expectation happened. ck Egg used the Soul-Kill without any warning.

    Aww~~

    ck light covered the whole ground in a moment, as if a wave was surging forward.

    What made Han more surprised was the child!

    He didn¡¯t dodge, but instead, he opened his arms happily with a sneer on his face!

    Why ck Egg suddenly used Soul-Kill?

    Why was the Three-Eyed White Ghost not afraid of it?!

    Han immediately got his answer. He saw the wave formed by Soul-Kill started to narrow inward and all went into the Three-Eyed White Ghost¡®s body.

    In a few second, the Soul-Kill waspletely absorbed! It waspletely absorbed into his body!

    On the other hand, ck Egg was already panting for breath.

    This was the most terrifying part.

    Han just realized that the Three-Eyed White Ghost has already reached the final evolution and had the ability to absorb energy!

    Wai Late Dao said before that Three-Eyed White Ghost used to be a huge trouble in the Golden Family. He killed a lot of enemies as well as his own nsman.

    But even though that happened, the Golden family still couldn¡¯t bear to kill him. They locked him on the ninth floor in the Golden Tower and hoped that he could awaken his consciousness one day, or hope that there would be another stronger existence in the family so that they could kill Three-Eyed White Ghost without regrets.

    Now, the worst situation seemed to have happened.

    A stronger existence didn¡¯t appear, instead, Three-Eyed White Ghost that was abandoned by the Golden Family for all hope eventually evolved and now had the ability to absorb the other¡¯s energy!

    One must know, ck Egg belonged to the energy system, yet Three-Eyed White Ghost absorbed energy, which was a total killer for ck Egg.

    Hahahah~

    The Three-Eyed White Ghost finally burst intoughter that shook the earth.

    ck Egg didn¡¯t kill him but sent him the most important and top quality energy!

    The Three-Eyed White Ghost was about to show explosive strength after he received such priceless energy!

    There was no way to win this game!

    The more energy Han and ck Egg had, the more it¡¯ll be deprived by Three-Eyed White Ghost!

    Then, the Three-Eyed White Ghost would be stronger and stronger while Han and ck Egg were losing their energy!

    Han and ck Egg were in trouble now!

 Chapter 454: A Hopeless Situation for Black Egg!

    Chapter 454: A Hopeless Situation for ck Egg!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    The only way was for ck Egg to stop his attack, and they must use other physical methods of attack to harass the Three-Eye White Ghost.

    With that thought, Han pulled out his Flying Feather Bow.

    The Three-Eye White Ghost clearly absorbed ck Egg¡¯s soul kill, so hopefully the explosive energy brought by Sky Fire and Flying Feather could really hurt him.

    "ck Egg! Get out of my way!" Han screamed.

    Unfortunately, ck Egg ignored Han as he was hysterically enraged. ck Egg¡¯s pride and arrogance as a descendant of the Dragon¡¯s bloodline was too overwhelming even for himself, he believed that there was no one in the world that he couldn¡¯t handle. The Three-Eye White Ghost was far inferior than ck Egg in his own perception, yet ck Egg was furious that he could not kill him.

    He continued tosh out furiously at the Three-Eye White Ghost, but the cunning Three-Eye White Ghost only defended. It appeared that ck Egg knocked down the Three-Eye White Ghost over and over again, but he would always recover and get back on his feet, each time stronger because he slowly absorbed ck Egg¡¯s energy along the beating.

    This was a horrible situation, ck Egg¡¯s energy was limited. ck Egg was very picky so he only used the purest form and highest level of energy instead of normal energy.

    Therefore, ck Egg¡¯s energy reserve was not what others had imagined. After the Three-Eye White Ghost absorbed a portion of ck Egg¡¯s energy, his attacks were not as sharp as early on.

    Of course ck Egg knew what the problem was, but he was too arrogant and believed that as long as he kept on ferociously attacking the Three-Eye White Ghost, it¡¯ll eventually die from the wounds.

    ck Egg didn¡¯t need to go far to find a role model, Han goes about battle the same way. His battle theory was to never stop attacking until the veryst moment, until either he or the enemy was dead.

    Shame that ck Egg only knew of Han¡¯s theory but was not aware of the intellectual difference between them.

    Han did not charge into every battle like a clueless teenager. Rather most of the time, Han relied on his wit and strategy.

    Like today, clearly the Three-Eye White Ghost was deceitful and ck Egg was not aware of the scenario and fell in its trap.

    Aside from all the hard bones, Han had a ssic memo that ck Egg forgot to memorize.

    Han once said, "I must destroy whatever the enemy crave the most!"

    Transfer his own energy to the enemy? Han would never do such foolish things! He would never let his enemy be satisfied.

    Han was sweating. He had the Flying Feather bow in his hand but he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to release the arrow because ck Egg and the Three-Eye White Ghost were too close together.

    Pros fought with amazing speed!

    The Three-Eye White Ghost already became a white shadow entangled with ck Egg¡¯s ck blur.

    If Han released the arrow at this moment, he would hit both of them!

    "Get out of my way!"

    Han was really worried and let out a sharp scream. His hand holding the bow trembled, there had never been a battle before that caused this much tension. Whether or not to attack both ck Egg and the Three-Eye White Ghost had really caused a headache for Han.

    Han and ck Egg¡¯s rtionship was exposed to the bone at these moments.

    ck Egg was not Silver Fox nor Blue Star. He would never obey Han¡¯s orders as is, he was full of pride and arrogance. If it was Silver Fox instead of ck Egg in this battle, it would never get to this point because Silver Fox would have always obeyed Han¡¯s orders.

    The key was that ck Egg assumed he was stronger than Han and it would be shameful to follow Han¡¯smands. However, hecked Han¡¯s wit and decision making ability, thus he fell deeper and deeper in the trap his enemy dug, and Han could not do a thing about it.

    Arrrgh~

    ck Egg twisted around whilst midair and let out another soul kill!

    "You moron!"

    Han really wanted to run up and p ck Egg in the face! It was aplete bullshit move! ck Egg was clearly disadvantaged and more stupidity would be coped with disastrous consequences!

    Han had no time to vacite further as this was an opportunity!

    Han let out the Flying Feather arrow while ck Egg released his soul kill.

    White light spearheaded the exquisite alloy bracket, and on top of the bracket was the super explosive weapon, sky fire!

    Shoosh~

    Han gambled!

    If the Three-Eye White Ghost could not absorb Sky Fire¡¯s explosiveness, then Han could use the range attack to slowly wear him down.

    However, if the Three-Eye White Ghost was not scared of Sky Fire then he would be gifted with two different energies. ck Egg¡¯s soul kill and Han¡¯s Sky Fire would speed up his evolution!

    Boom boom

    Soul Kill intertwined with Sky Fire and caused a huge explosion that lit up the sky.

    Quickly the mes were absorbed fully by Three-Eye White Ghost, and he no longer looked like a 7-8 year old kid, but rather a stronger, taller teenager.

    "Shit!" Han cursed heavily.

    This type of power absorbing ability was powerful and the worst part was that Han¡¯s dark extinct field would not have an effect on tripled-eyed white ghost as his demon golden bloodline was different from human. There was no way to strip his abilities!

    Arrghh~

    The clearly weakened ck Egg roared angrily.

    Soul kill consumed extreme amount of energy. Regr Soul Beast would die right away after casting it once because the energy consumption was lethal.

    ck Egg was higher leveled so he could use multiple soul kill before being exhausted to death. Then again how many soul kills could ck Egg really use?

    Three? Four? Five times?

    As a member of energy Dragon descendant, would a ck Egg without energy still able to fight?

    "Screw it, I¡¯m all in!" Han roared and charged towards the Three-Eye White Ghost.

    Explosions and soul kills could not kill the triple-eyed ghost. The only thing left for Han to do was to physically fight him.

    Han put away the Flying Feather Bow and took out a three-pointed double edge knife. It was a top weapon gifted by 9527, it was called Sky Rift Tower.

    Even though Sky Rift Tower could notpare to Flying Feather, but it was still the best top weapon that 9527 could offer from his collection.

    ck Egg did not wait for Han to attack again, this time even more crazy than before. The arrogant ck Egg still could not believe that he was losing. It was impossible! The Proud dragon descendant never ept failure!

    The reality was that ck Egg was strong, so was the Three-Eye White Ghost! The Three-Eye White Ghost was the only warrior from the Golden Bloodline to possess the ability to absorb energy, even though he had done countless evil deeds. The Golden Bloodline elders were still unwilling to execute him due to his unique yet powerful gift!

    Soul kill, third attempt!

    Soul kill, fourth attempt!

    Finally, the arrogant ck Egg was nearing copse after the fourth soul kill, but the Three-Eye White Ghost¡¯s energy has peaking to historic level.

    "It is time..."

    The Three-Eye White Ghost suddenly dropped his arms from defensive stance and gave a malevolent smile.

    Kach~

    His right hand expanded violently and white bones prated his skin to be a pair of boney knife. He charged towards ck Egg with both arms crossed in a X form!

    ck Egg¡¯s expression at this moment was extremelyplex. Angry, unwilling, hopeless...

    He had lost. As a proud Dragon descendant, he was unwilling to admit defeat, but he had no other choice but to ept the tragedy of the oue. He was not the strongest in the world after all.

    ck Egg shut his eyes in despair as the bone breaking knife reached his face.

    Suddenly...

    A shadow came out the side and crashed into Three-Eye White Ghost vehemently.

    It was Han!

    He used his Sky Rift Tower to block the Three-Eye White Ghost¡¯s Bone Breaking de, then used a clever yet unusual maneuver to shoulder tackle Three-Eye White Ghost like a football yer!

    Again with the bone spur...

    ck Egg saw Han bleeding from his shoulder. The Three-Eye White Ghost¡¯s bones weremanded freely. The moment Han hit him and his bone spurred underneath his skin. Even though Han used his ssic unusual maneuver to send the Three-Eye White Ghost flying, he was still wounded. All this was because Han attempted to save ck Egg from Three-Eye White Ghost.

    ck Egg was stunned, he had to rely on Han to save him in his final moment? It tortured his proud soul even more, he attempted to fly again but was hugged by Han.

    ck Egg could not describe his feelings. Thenky Han appeared tall and big. He felt warm tucked inside Han¡¯s arms. The way Han guarded ck Egg caused unrest in his proud yet fragile heart.

    "As long as I live then no one can touch you." Han said slightly.

    Click~

    Han swallowed every drug inside the automatic drug dispenser.

    That¡¯s a full ONE HUNDRED!!!

    When Night prepared these narcotics for him, he did not n for Han to ingest it all at once!

    This was Han¡¯s ¡¯battle to the end regardless of the consequences¡¯ train of thought!

    An ime indigestion of such huge amount narcotics? Would Han die of poison?

    It was not something Han could worry about right now, his only goal was to kill the Three-Eye White Ghost! Han did not care if Three-Eye White Ghost died and Han lived or if they both died together. He must disy his strongest most and most powerfulbat form!

    As his left hand shoved all the narcotics in, Han flipped all of his mutated nt Demonic Vines seeds high up in the air with his right hand!

    The seeds fell on the battlefield and quickly began to grow and expand. It quickly became a jungle, a jungle that swung around huge deadly appendages!

    ck Egg was still shocked and before he could react he was recalled back into Han¡¯s Lunar Mark, it was to protect ck Egg. ck Egg and Han had a strong mental connection so he could still feel Han¡¯s vision and hear Han¡¯s voice.

    Craziest as he has ever been, Han charged forward!

    Top technique Pathless?

    Of course not, the biggest difference between Han and ck Egg was wit and strategy! Han would never use a strategy that strengthened the enemy while weakening himself.

    He couldn¡¯t use Flying Feather, couldn¡¯t use Pathless, and Void End was useless toward Three-Eye White Ghost.

    Therefore, Han was left with only one strategy, which was to physically fight the Three-Eye White Ghost! To kill him with the most violent and primal attacks!

    White lights surrounded Han¡¯s body, it was his soul power!

    His injured soul was not fully healed but Han still activated it forcefully.

    Torrent-like force!

    Han relentlessly attacked with this rainbow-like momentum before the narcotics caused Han to lose consciousness.

    No unreasonable Void Domain, and no overrated techniques. Just a warrior with a heart that never admitted defeat!

    Ka~

    Ka~

    Ka~

    Han¡¯s des kept on hitting Three-Eye White Ghost, and the mutated Demonic Vine nts sessfully diverted the enemy¡¯s attention.

    Han gave everything he had in the very beginning. Sess or not was in this moment!

    Either you die! Or I die!

    There was not another option!

 Chapter 455: The Second Key Lesson in Life

    Chapter 455: The Second Key Lesson in Life

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    "Let me out! I will kill him!" ck Egg snarled from within the Lunar Mark.

    Even though Han had locked ck Egg¡¯s physical body, he was unable to lock his pride andpetitiveness.

    Han¡¯s judgment was right. ck Egg could not fight any longer. If he stayed on the battlefield, only death would await him.

    ck Egg was different from other beasts or warriors. As an energy beast, ck Egg¡¯sbat powers stemmed from the energy within his body.

    When he was full on energy, ck Egg was an existence that the entire world would fear.

    But when ck Egg did not have any energy, he would be weaker and weaker and eventually die.

    It was a double edged sword. ck Egg used his energy reserves to damage the opponent, intending on trading life for life.

    Han obviously could not watch ck Egg die. Even though ck Egg looked down at Han and refused to be obedient, in Han¡¯s eyes, ck Egg was his friend. Han was never a cold animal who could watch his friends die and remain untouched.

    What supported Han till now was his tenacity and his hot-bloodedness.

    Rumble~

    Han started focusing his attacks. From the first second, Han amped up hisbat power; he used all the energies he could, be it nt, poison or soul power. Han utilized all the powers he could andunched an impressive attack!

    The Three-Eye White Ghost was still engulfed in the excitement from this triumph over ck Egg. He waspletely unprepared when he encountered the crazy attacks of Han.

    Boom~

    Suddenly, all the bones from the Three-Eye White Ghost erupted. The bones were all misshaped. It was like a person with sharp knives stuck all over his body.

    Following the eerie transformation, Han was pushed out by a shock wave. The Demonic Vines which surrounded the Three-Eye White Ghost were snapped from their roots and produced a crackled sound. It was evident that the attack of Three-Eyed White Ghost was extremely strong.

    Han pressed onto the ground with one hand, and barely managed to stay upright. But he knew in his heart that with his level and energy, he was no match for the Three-Eyed White Ghost.

    One must know that the Three-Eyed White Ghost absorbed all of ck Egg¡¯s energy. It was the purest and highest level energy. Han was never a match for ck Egg. Now that the Three-Eyed White Ghost had obtained ck Egg¡¯s energy at its peak, he was naturally much stronger than Han.

    To make it worse, Han could not use Pathless or Void¡¯s End -The two game bug-level techniques which Han took pride in.

    Phew~

    Phew~

    After defending against Han¡¯s flurry of attacks, the Three-Eyed White Ghost breathed heavily and absorbed almost all of ck Egg¡¯s energy. The Three-Eye White Ghost¡¯s energy had reached a crazy amount and he was now in adult form. There was an energy wave with each breath he took.

    It was like his big gulps for breaths was not from Han¡¯s attacks but because there was too much energy to digest.

    "Human!" Three-Eyed White Ghost raised a single hand and pointed at Han, "Even the small dragon just now could not do anything to me. You? How dare you stand in front of me? I admire your courage!"

    Small dragon?

    Han¡¯s expression did not change but his heart raced.

    Pluto had specially talked to Han about the Dragon race. He even encouraged Han to visit the Dragon Valley and obtain his own mount.

    But Pluto had never mentioned that ck Egg was a dragon. Why did he lie to him? Did Pluto have something that was difficult to express?

    Han did not know about destiny he carried. Pluto did not tell Han because he felt that ck Egg was not powerful enough. To breakthrough fate¡¯s seal, the only hope would be for Han to obtain the support of the dragon of the highest tier.

    Pluto was unable to determine what kind and level of dragon ck Egg was. Therefore, he was unwilling to let Han to sign a contract with ck Egg. After all, Dragon Riders only had one opportunity to sign a life and death contract in their lifetime.

    The Three-Eyed White Ghost looked at his new body with its defined muscle lines and dense bones satisfyingly. Then he looked at the thin Han and his gaze turned into contempt.

    Han noticed the third eye of Three-Eyed White Ghost. The hidden eye on his forehead had taken form and bulged out in a strange way. Han wondered when the Three-Eye White Ghost would open his third eye and what power would the third eye bring?

    From his fierce battle with the Three-Eyed King, Han already knew that the third eye was a top level gic mutation. A person who had only one super power would acquire apletely new super power after obtaining the third eye. Their energy would also skyrocket just like one who acquired Soul Power.

    At this thought, Han gulped. It was already a difficult battle with the Three-Eye White Ghost. But the Three-Eye White Ghost was still not in his strongest state. This battle did not bode well for him.

    His brain became muddled. Even the most anti-toxic physique could not withstand the chain effect of a hundred Mad God pills. Han tried to remain attentive but his vision and mind became faint.

    "It¡¯ time." The Three-Eye White Ghost looked at Han coldly, and lightly said, "The time of your death is here."

    Boom~

    The Three-Eye White Ghost suddenly disappeared and in the next second, he appeared within half a meter of Han. Han did not have any time to see Three-Eye White Ghost¡¯s actions before he was sent into the air.

    Ka~

    Movements of the Void!

    Han clenched his teeth and adjusted this body in the air.

    When hended on the ground, he was in a proper attack position!

    Storm strike!

    His left rib was still in tremendous pain. The pressure that the enemy had imposed upon Han was indescribable but Han withstood the pressure and continued to attack!

    The Three-Eyed White Ghost was stunned for a moment, and seemed confused.

    No matter if it was in his Beast state or his human form, he had killed many opponents. But no one was as unyielding as Han.

    Boom~

    Han was once again hit away with one blow. He once again used his signature Void Movement to maintain his bnce, and then attacked again.

    Boom~

    Boom~

    Again and again, Han¡¯s body was filled with wounds. The path he travelled was sttered with blood.

    But Han never stopped his attacks. He was like a machine who only knew how to attack. He kept attacking after each deflection.

    It was as if an indestructible rock was in front of Han and he again and again struck against it with his body! Until his body breaks to pieces!

    It was like a wave that relentlessly hit the rocks. Every encounter smashed it to pieces but it continued to attack!

    ck Egg had stopped snarling. He realized that he did notpletely know Han. He did not realize a man could fight so hard for his life and beliefs.

    ck Egg hated himself!

    He hated his foolishness which caused Han to be in this hopeless situation!

    If it was not because he foolishly fell into the enemy¡¯s trap, things would not havee to this!

    Even though he was the strongest race in the universe, ck Egg now needed to be rescued by Han!

    ck Egg did not owe Han a favor, ck Egg felt like he owed Han his life!

    At the brink of death, ck Egg had already painfully and disgracefully closed his eyes. It was Han who saved him!

    Now, Han was trying with all his might to save him again!

    You are wrong!

    You are wrong!

    You are wrong!

    You fool!

    ck Egg repeatedly scolded himself in his heart. It was almost an impossible feat to make the prideful dragons admit that they were wrong. But at the moment, ck Egg truly felt that he was the most foolish thing in the universe!

    Han does not deserve you?

    Open your eyes! How could a foolish fellow like you deserve Han?!

    In the end, who is the real iron-willed man!

    Han was swaying on his feet. This was a battle without hope. He knew that he could not win.

    But he had the heart of a true warrior, and strong beliefs which stop him from ever giving up. He could only fight till his death.

    At the moment, Han was already bloody and looked unhuman. But the Three-Eye White Ghost did not have any sympathy for the enduring Han. He only mocked at how weak Han was, and at the same time, he was remorseful that it was unlike him to be pestered by a human for so long.

    Swoosh

    The Three-Eye White Ghost disappeared. When he reappeared, he carried a small panicky object. It was Yuan Yuan.

    Yuan Yuan was miserably carried upside down by the Three-Eyed White Ghost who had held onto a small robotic leg of Yuan Yuan and lightly shook it. It was like a predator ying with its prey.

    "You brought this little object in?" Three-Eyed White Ghost coldly asked.

    "Let him go." Han said in a low voice. Blood dripped from his fingertips. His back was hunched. The strong pain made him unable to stand upright.

    Katcha~

    Three-Eyed White Ghost pressed down with his fingers and broke one of Yuan Yuan¡¯s thin legs. He then threw Yuan Yuan on the ground and stepped down on him with his foot.

    "Ok..I can let him go now." Three-Eyed White Ghost mockingly said.

    "Master, run quickly!"

    "Run with ck Egg!"

    "Master, I am too stupid. I could not hack into the Golden Tower system. They, they won¡¯t being!" Yuan Yuan said in a crying voice.

    The Golden n were once the rulers and possessed extremely high level technology. Since Yuan Yuan failed to hack into the system, it meant that Han would not have any reinforcements.

    Yuan Yuan felt guilty. When one of his legs was broken, he did not feel any pain. All he cared about was the safety of his master and his friend, ck Egg.

    Such a loyal fellow.

    Ahhhh!!!

    When ck Egg witnessed everything, he felt like he was going crazy.

    Why? Why was it so painful?!

    Why am I in so much pain!

    ck Egg felt that his heart was going to break, even Yuan Yuan cared about him? What is happening to the world?

    ck Egg was once again reminded of Demon w and Ghost w. They were the predecessors of Blue Star and died to save him. That was the most important lesson in ck Egg¡¯s life.

    Now, ck Egg was learning the second most important lesson in his life.

    "I will not leave you. I promised that." Han lifted his head and his lips broke into a smile." When I am gone, you, ck Egg, Silver Fox, Blue Star, Xiao Bao, and everyone in the base ...you guys must all live a good life."

    What did he mean?

    What did Han mean?!

    Yuan Yuan was stunned as was ck Egg. This sorrowful words did not seem like something that the optimistic Han would say.

    Katcha!

    In the next second, Han lightly touched the surface of the Lunar Mark and took out a bottle filled with Golden substance. With his fingers, he crushed the cap of the bottle, lifted his hand and gulped down the golden substance.

    The pieces of ss shed Han¡¯s lips and throat but he did not care!

    Katcha!

    Han fiercly threw the empty bottle onto the ground. Then, Han¡¯s entire person, entire life energy became tobust!

    "If I die! You will not live either!" Han yelled out his deration. His eyes were bloodshot.

    ....

 Chapter 456: Han vs Three-Eye White Ghost

    Chapter 456: Han vs Three-Eye White Ghost

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    To ignite one¡¯s life energy was always thest resort of a warrior. But at the same time, thisst hurrah would alsopletely take the precious life of the warrior.

    Han had always been an optimistic person. He would not intentionally seek death but he was a true warrior. When it became necessary to ignite his life energy to resolve a crisis, he would not hesitate.

    For him, it was uneptable for him to be dead, but for the enemy to remain alive.

    The bottom-line for him was to perish together with the enemy. He stubbornly thought that enemies must be killed. If he did not have the power to kill the enemy and would probably be killed, he must drag the enemy down too. Han would not ept any other oue.

    The golden substance within the bottle contained the fresh blood of Lone Abyss who belonged to the Golden Family. Since Lone Abyss had a human form but evolved from Soul Beasts, Han was unable to determine if he had drank beast blood or human blood.

    But Han did not care. From his understanding of the universe, energy types counteracted each other.

    Only dark energy could suppress dark energy. Thus, if Han wanted to kill Three-Eye White Ghost of the Golden Family, he needed the power of the Golden Family.

    This was the fourth type of energy that Han had ingested - the red blood lineage possessed source Energy, the Dark blood lineage had dark energy, the intelligent nt esper had gentle nt energy and plus the golden blood lineage of Beasts.

    One would not be able to find anyone with moreplex energy system than Han, or someone crazier than Han.

    The co-existence of the dark energy and source energy was understandable since both of the blood lineages came from humans. nt energy was the gentlest form of energy so it could also co-exist within Han¡¯s body.

    But the Golden lineage of Beasts was different. It was an energy type that conflicted with the two major human lineages. The energies would tangle within Han¡¯s body and attack each other. Logically, Han did not need to ignite his life energy, the ipatible energies within his body would be enough to kill him.

    Relying on thest of his beliefs, Han rushed forward and threw away his de. His fingers glided over the Lunar Mark and he took out his godly bow Flying Feather. But he did not n to draw arrows with the bow. Rather, he wanted to borrow the toughness of the Flying Feather.

    This was a power which had surpassed the limit ¨C soul Power, source Energy, dark energy, nt energy, the Golden Family¡¯s energy and ignition of his life energy.

    All of these energies were represented upon Han¡¯s body. The different kind of colors surrounded his body without reservations. Han used everything that he could.

    The imposing presence on Han could not be described with words. After all, a warrior¡¯s life energy was ignited. It was Han¡¯s limit.

    Faced with the astonishing Han, the Three-Eye White Ghost was unmoved. The Three-Eye White Ghost was as prideful was ck Egg. He did not believe that he would lose.

    Ka~

    The third eye on Three-Eye White Ghost suddenly opened.

    The gically mutated eye was not redundant. Rather, it was the embodiment of ultimate power.

    When the Three-Eye White Ghost opened his third eye, it was simr to Han releasing his Soul Power and igniting his life power. The only difference was that Three-Eye White Ghost would not die since he could control the additional powers the third eye bring him. Han on the other hand had to ignite his life power and he did not know the consequences.

    The final battle between life energy and the third eye was about to start!

    ck Egg and Yuan Yuan were both extremely nervous. Even the cold-blooded ck Egg felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.

    Sometimes you do not realize what you have lost until you lost it.

    NO!!!!

    ck Egg roared.

    Unfortunately, Han¡¯s will would not be changed by others. His speed became faster and faster and the light that emitted from his body became more dazzling.

    Boom

    When they were less than 10 meters apart, the third eye of the Three-Eye White Ghost finallyunched its attack. A ck light emitted explosively from his strange eye straight towards Han!

    What kind of energy was it? How strong was it? What kind of damage would it cause?

    These questions were no longer important.

    The only important thing was, who could get thestugh in this battle.

    sh

    The light which Han and Three-Eye White Ghost emitted shed and dissipated like stars had fallen. The light was so bright it covered the entire world.

    When the light ceased, Yuan Yuan saw a golden substance bleeding out from the Three-Eye White Ghost¡¯s head and dripped onto the ground.

    Han forcefully shoved the Flying Feather bow through the location of the third eye and straight into the head of Three-Eye White Ghost!

    "Master! You did it! You did it!" Yuan Yuan cried in excitement.

    s, Han did not reply.

    Pa

    Han closed his eyes and fell. In this ultimate battle which caused destruction on both sides, Han sessfully killed the Three-Eye White Ghost, but he himself had also fallen into abyss.

    Right before he fell, he opened Lunar Mark and let out ck Egg who he had been protecting. Now, ck Egg was safe...

    Roar

    ck Egg jumped onto Han¡¯s body. He never thought that he would value a human so much. Logically, for someone like him who was destined to stand at the top of the world, he should not have too many feelings. That was themon trait among those that sit at the top of the world.

    But reality had proven that logic was meant to be broken.

    Even the prideful ck Egg had a heart which would flutter with his happiness and sorrows.

    Emotions were something ck Egg could not resist. Humans became powerful because of their emotions. The songs which had been passed on for thousands of years, and literature which would never be destroyed were passed down because they were instilled with emotions.

    Even though ck Egg still did not understand where his pain stemmed from, he did not want for Han to die. He would rather use his life to exchange for Han¡¯s life!

    But no matter how hard ck Egg and Yuan Yuan shouted, or how much they shook Han, Han did not open his eyes. The sensitive ck Egg could detect that Han¡¯s life energy was rapidly dissipating. This caused him extreme pain. He could not ept living life without Han.

    But it was all toote...

    ck Egg started to look around like crazy. He smattered the head of Three-Eye White Ghost and dug out his brain.

    Then he found the third eye of Three-Eye White Ghost which had been beaten away. The seemingly indestructible third eye had not been destroyed by Han. When Han had pierce the head of Three-Eye White Ghost, the third eye flew out during the collision.

    ck Egg looked at Han who had his eyes tightly shut, and looked at the brain and third eye in his hand. ck Egg suddenly let out a roar and his body became to expand!

    "Master! Open your eyes. Look at ck Egg. He...he now looks so strange.." Yuan Yuan shook his head and said to Han.

    Dragon transformation. ck Egg¡¯s real body was not his short chubby body. He real body was a ck dragon.

    His wings spanned three meters. Compared to the legendary dragons, ck Egg was still a small fellow. But what changed was not only his size. More importantly, his presence and eyes had also changed.

    Dragon¡¯s Prestige.

    It was the legendary prestige which the dragon race was born with. When a dragon appeared with its dragon prestige, even nature would change and all would bow before it.

    Twin-Gold-Pupils.

    ck Egg had the body of a small ck Dragon, but the eyes of a Golden Dragon. He was not an ordinary fellow. There were no species like him listed in the family tree of the dragons. Nothing could possess both the features of the evil ck Abyss dragon and the sacred Golden dragon.

    He was like the association between the devil and angel. It was no wonder that the only one who had seen the real body of ck egg, Protector Banshee, had warned Han to never anger ck Egg.

    White bone razor ws.

    It was the characteristic trait of the mystic type Skeletal Dragon dragon. It was said that the body of a Skeletal Dragon was indestructible. Even if the body was destroyed, it would regrow after thousands of years. The characteristics of the Skeletal Dragon were also present within ck Egg.

    Crimson red scales.

    It was the trademark of the destruction type Crimson Dragons. As the renowned destroyers of the Dragon race, they could use their hell fire to instantly destroy a gxy! The strange row of red scales on ck Egg¡¯s back was the symbol of the red dragons.

    Evil type, Sacred type, Destruction type, Mystic type...

    One could not imagine that the small ck Egg would have the traits of the four major Dragons!

    Perhaps ck Egg¡¯s chubby appearance was deception to hide his unexinable and secretive identity?

    ck Egg lowered his head. His uncovered his fangs, faced the big energy mass which the Three-Eye White Ghost left behind and took in a heavy breath.

    Swoosh~

    Energy, countless amount of energy flew into ck Egg¡¯s body like air and began to rapidly circte.

    The strange eye started to wither as did the energy-filled brain.

    A bright light emitted out from ck Egg¡¯s body and activated the peerless powers of the ancient dragons.

    Boom~

    The high and mighty ck Egg quickly started flying and threw himself next to Han. His golden eyes were no longer intimidating but only showed desperation.

    He did not want Han to die like this. For that, he was willing to put down his pride as a dragon and gamble with all he had!

    To be the strongest being in the universe?

    The goal suddenly did not seem important. If Han died, even if he became the strongest being, no one would be there to share that joy with him. He would be like all the other prideful dragons who lived an eternal lonely life or died alone.

    For the first time in his life, ck Egg bowed his prideful head and aimed his dragon horn towards the middle of Han¡¯s brows.

    The energy was released. Without energy, ck Egg would also die, but he was willing to give the precious dragon energy to Han with no regrets.

    This was a true example of conquest. Since ancient times, no one had conquered a dragon. Even the strongest Dragon Rider could only sign a contract with the Dragons. They could only use their unique methods to force the dragons to be their partners during battle, and that was all.

    But Han, today he not only conquered ck Egg¡¯s body, but also his heart.

    Dragon¡¯s energy. It was the pinnacle of all energies and even stronger than Soul Power. Now, it was transmitted into the body of Han ¨C an ordinary human. The result was unpredictable because it was the first time in history that it had happened.

    Now, the red source energy, dark energy, nt energy, Golden lineage of the Soul beasts, soul power and Dragon¡¯s energy...all these strange energies have gathered together!

    ...

 Chapter 457: The Death Star!

    Chapter 457: The Death Star!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    The brink of death felt strange and magical. The past shed across Han¡¯s mind and he felt at peace.

    Suddenly, a powerful energy entered Han¡¯s body and set off a wave of motion. It was the Dragon Energy from ck Egg. Dragon Energy was the highest level of energy in the universe!

    An unprecedented situation had happened. The changes in Han¡¯s body were breathtaking.

    The reason for Han¡¯s gradual death was unrted to his action of igniting his life energy. It was more because Han had ignited many types of energies at the same time.

    Dark energy, Source Energy, nt energy, Golden lineage energy from the Beasts in addition to Soul Power and life energy!

    These different energies conflicted with each other and attacked each other in Han¡¯s body. Ultimately, it led to cellr failure within his body.

    Now, the situation has changed again. Dragon Energy had also joined the chaotic battle between the energies.

    Also, the Dragon Energy from ck Egg was not pure. For some unknown reason, ck Egg possessed the lineage and energies of the four different major types of Dragons ¨C Evil, Sacred, Destruction and Mystic.

    Thus, there were more than ten different types of energies within Han¡¯s body!

    Was there anyone who had ever achieved that before Han?

    No!

    Absolutely not!

    And there will never be!

    This was the perfect example of chance and coincidence!

    The magical mixed Dragon Energy from the four major types of Dragons instantly suppressed the six energies within Han. ck Egg then input Dragon Energy with all his might into Han. The energy index of Dragon Energy rose at an insane speed and suppressed the other six energies.

    The gentle nt energy was the first to give up. After just a few minutes, the energy from the Dragon Spirit Grass was absorbed and suppressed by Dragon Energy.

    At this moment, there was a change in the Dragon Energy because the nt energy had been infused into the mixed energy of the four major dragons.

    The Red Source energy and Dark energy were also forcefully integrated by Dragon Energy. Dragon Energy then turned into a strange mixture energyprised of seven types of energy.

    The energy from igniting life energy was suppressed and became silent. In the end, only the energy from the Golden Beasts continued to resist.

    The insanely strong Dragon Energy swallowed the residual Golden Beasts energy in one gulp and peace was finally restored within Han¡¯s body.

    There was a spiritual connection between Han and ck Egg. Thus, there was no conflict between Han¡¯s Soul Power and ck Egg¡¯s Dragon Energy. The burning of life energy had ceased and the entire process seemed like aplex and special chemical fission.

    Ultimately, all the energies returned to the zero-degree brain region of Han. Han had acquired an unique energy system which no one could surpass.

    nt, human, beasts, dragon...the energy system of four races, all connected!

    Han sat up as if he had woken up from a dream. He found Yuan Yuan and ck Egg lying in his arms. ck Egg was weak but peaceful, he looked up at Han and pushed his chubby head into Han¡¯s chest.

    This was unimaginable in the past. ck Egg was so arrogant, and he always looked high and mighty. Now he was sleeping in the arms of Han like Silver Fox? He seemed to be sleeping well too. It was incredible.

    Yuan Yuan could not shed tears or he would have been covered in tears. The catastrophe which Han had faced caused Yuan Yuan to be filled with anxiety.

    After Han finally calmed Yuan Yuan down. Yuan Yuan began to tell Han the happenings. As a top-level robot, the electronic eyes of Yuan Yuan could record images. He showed Han the real body of ck Egg and his actions where he desperately tried to save Han. Han was deeply touched.

    Han stroked his fingers gently across ck Egg¡¯s back. He smiled and said, "It¡¯s all thanks to you."

    Surprisingly, Han did not question why ck Egg was a dragon and such a peculiar type of dragon. If it was someone else, that might be the focus of their attention.

    But Han did not care. Was it important what ck Egg was?

    Of course not!

    Even if ck Egg was an ordinary kitten or puppy, Han would continue to like him and care for him. Thus, Han did not care what ck Egg was. He only cared about what he did.

    "Master, you have levelled up in your sleep." Yuan Yuan suddenly recalled and said to Han.

    Then, he showed Han another video which contained the happenings after ck Egg had saved Han.

    Colorful lights burst out of Han¡¯s body. The lights were brilliant, after which, eight stars flew across the gxy.

    Han had achieved the eighth star which symbolized the super warlord!

    Han had looked forward to this day for a long time. Unfortunately, Han¡¯s experiences were so absurd that at such a glorious moment, Han was asleep.

    "Yes. No wonder my body is so light. When we get back, I need to use the 9527¡¯s testing machine and see what my energy index is." Han smiled and said to himself, "Oh yeah, Yuan Yuan, don¡¯t tell anyone about ck Egg¡¯s matters. After all his appearance is kind of strange. It would be bad if it scared everyone."

    Yuan Yuan nodded obediently.

    Kind of strange?

    Han¡¯s words were stranger!

    The genes of the four major dragons had appeared together on ck Egg! This was not strange, it was a miracle of nature! It was a stranger and stronger gic mutation than even those who gained a third eye!

    "This feels nice." Han held ck Egg in his arms. Yuan Yuan, who was missing a leg, sat on his shoulder.

    Even though Han was sad that Yuan Yuan had lost a leg, fortunately, robots ultimately depended on their logic chips and processors. As long as there was no damage to the coreponents of Yuan Yuan, all other damages could be repaired.

    Yuan Yuan smiled happily while ck Egg weakly hummed. He had no more energy and was tired even after blinking his eyes.

    "Everything will be better. Believe me, there¡¯s an old saying on Earth... One who survived great disasters is destined for fortune." Han said to Yuan Yuan and ck Egg.

    He walked to the ninth level of the Golden Tower.

    Shwoosh~

    A golden light shone down and enveloped Han¡¯s entire body. Next, a light screen was activated.

    A blood red ring appeared on Han¡¯s hand. The words on the light screen congratted Han on killing the Three-Eye White Ghost. As a rare genius of the Golden family, Han was invited to immediately cross the Wall of Sorrow and to reunite with the family in the Western Region. The family would bestow upon his glory and rewards.

    Han shook his head. It seemed like the system had identified him as a member of the Golden family because his body contained the powers of the Golden Family. Whatever, Han did not care about the identity of ck Egg, nor did he care about who others viewed him. He was simply Han.

    He kept the Blood Time Ring and woke ck Egg up. Han pointed to the rewards on the screen and said, "ck Egg, choose what you want. If it can make you healthy again, everything is yours. I do not want anything."

    Sob~

    ck Egg was close to tears again, his small golden eyes blinked. Why did Silver Fox, Blue Star and Yuan Yuan loyally follow Han? It was because Han treated them really well!

    Now, ck Egg could also feel the care and concern from Han. It felt good to be cared for by a person. ck Egg wished that he could forever lie in Han¡¯s arms. To conquer the world? When he was with Han, he felt as warm as family. Furthermore, could he live a better life than this if he conquered the world?

    Under the encouragement of Han, ck Egg picked a few gems to replenish his energy. Han did not hesitate. He exchanged all the gems which ck Egg chose and was true to his words. He was willing to bring ck Egg to health at all costs.

    ck Egg was shocked, he curled up in Han¡¯s arms. When Han asked him to pick some more food to replenish his energy, ck Egg refused. He knew that whatever he chose, Han would exchange for him. He would continue until he used up all the points he had gained from the life and death battle.

    With no choice, Han could only flip to the back pages of the light screen. He wanted to see what was the most expensive object on the ninth floor.

    When the light screen stopped moving, Han was dazed. This thing...

    Twin-Horse gxy, New Earth.

    It was break time, but Long Chuan gathered all the higher-ups to the meeting room.

    After everyone has arrived, Long Chuan turned on the light screen. To the shock of everyone, a godly starship appeared on the screen.

    "What is this?" Li Yu asked in confusion. "There is no such starship within our starship blueprint collection. It seemed to be bigger than the ourrgest hyper carrier. But this starship is not a carrier but a gunship. The biggest Phoenix Juggernaut ss space ship we have is like a sperm cell inparison to this monstrosity."

    "Long Chuan, where did you obtain this blueprint?"

    Long Chuan looked at everyone and said in a low voice, "I did not obtain this Blueprint, it appeared in my room."

    "Just now, when I was about to rest in my room, I found a disc on my table. When I opened the disc, I saw this unimaginable super starship. So I called an emergency meeting."

    "Han! It must be Han! No one else would be so secretive. This meant that Han is alive!" Li Yu jumped up emotionally and shouted, "I knew that Han would not die! He must be in some trouble and cannot show himself. But he is watching us from the dark!"

    Long Chuan nodded and said, "Yes, that¡¯s what I thought. Obviously, Han secretly delivered this blueprint because he is unsatisfied with the current quality and size of our starships. He would like us to create a starship which is stronger than the super carrier and Juggernaut ss.

    "Yuan Quan, He Feng, Old Mo. You are all technology experts, would we able to build this starship?

    The inte within the meeting room was connected. They all took up the tablets in front of them and carefully examined the data and functions on the blueprint.

    "It¡¯s very difficult. The technology is too advanced. I have never seen a starship like this, but we could try."

    "We would need to increase the number of robot army. If we want to make a gigantic starship like this, we need to be prepared to use all the resources in Twin-Horse Gxy."

    Hu~

    Everyone took in a long breath. Use all the resources in Twin-Horse Gxy? One must know that Twin-Horse Gxy was even bigger than the Milky Way! It wasprised of tens of billions of gxies and numerous asteroid and meteorite regions!

    All the resources of Twin-Horse Gxy would be needed to make this starship? That¡¯s ridiculous!

    Old Mo pondered for a long time before he frowned and said, "I believe in the power of the robots and our brothers. But I think this thing is not a starship but a destruction weapon we have never seen before. Its enormous firepower was not designed for battle, but more for destruction."

    Everyone looked at Long Chuan. He lightly nodded and flipped to the first page of the Blue print. He pointed to the words on the page and said, "You are right. This thing is not a starship. It is the Death Star!"

 Chapter 458: Dragon Gate Flying Feather Clan, Aced!

    Chapter 458: Dragon Gate Flying Feather n, Aced!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    When Han saw 9527, he discovered there was a little child with a square face and forehead following him.

    Han was dazed, he had almost forgotten. When they went to the Wall of Sorrow, 9527 had picked up a child from the other side across the Wall of Sorrow. The kid looked different from everybody. He had a square head, square nose, square mouth, square ears, and looked strong and cute.

    9527 was ying with the kid. He was trying to make him speak but the child only stared at him and refused to open his lips. He did not react to the earnest instructions of 9527.

    "He might be stupid." 9527 shrugged and said to Han, "I have sent the blueprint you asked me to deliver to Long Chuan. No one noticed me. But is it really okay to handover the Death Star to the robots?"

    "After all, our understanding of robots is very limited. We cannot even replicate their logic chips or understand how artificial intelligence works. If your robot army betrays us, that would be devastating."

    Han lightly said, "I have absolute trust in my robotic friends, just like I have absolute trust in you guys."

    9527 did not say a word after hearing his words.

    His thoughts were normal. Humans tended to fear things that they do not understand. No matter it¡¯s on the front or reverse side of the universe, the status of robots was awkward. Very few people could fully trust their metal friends like Han does.

    Right then, Han saw Yuan Yuan. He got a new leg. Even though 9527 tried his best, but the difference between the new and old leg was still visible.

    "Master!"

    Yuan Yuan cheered, and was lifted off the ground by Han. Han examined carefully and gently said, "It¡¯s better if you follow 9527 in the future. Don¡¯t take chances with me anymore. If something happens to you, I will be very sad."

    "Ok!" Yuan Yuan obediently replied.

    When he saw the close rtionship between Yuan Yuan and Han, 9527 thought that he might be too paranoid. If robots all had the personality of Yuan Yuan, there was nothing to be feared. 9527 did not believe that Yuan Yuan would ever betray Han.

    The two sat next to each other and 9527 said, "Long Chuan will start building the Death Star immediately. It¡¯s just that the thing is too big. It cannot enter even the Dark Net. Even if you have the support of robots, and could build the Death Star, what would you use it for? There are not many enemies left on the regr side of the universe."

    "I don¡¯t know." Han shook his head and said, "I don¡¯t know what we would use it for but I know that the Golden Family was unable to build one due to manpower and resources limitations. Thus, I wish for us to make one."

    "As for what we would use it for after it is built, let us consider that in the future. The Golden Family is the enemy. I want to destroy what they wanted to do. And I want is to do what they failed to do."

    9527 was speechless. This was not the first time he was faced with Han¡¯s strange logic. In any case, he did not want the enemy to be happy. He liked to go against his enemies and he did not need any reasons for that.

    "Do you think Pluto has things on his mind?" Han suddenly asked.

    "Why do you say so?" 9527 frowned and asked, "Did Pluto talk to you again?"

    Han nodded and said, "Yes, he discovered that I am almost recovered and urged me to enter the Western Dark Net as soon as possible. It is not the first time he has mentioned Dragon Valley."

    "ording to him, if I don¡¯t conquer a top-level dragon soon, the situation will be dangerous."

    9527 thought and said, "Did he speak of ck Egg?"

    "He did." Han said, "Pluto said that ck Egg would not betray me even if we do not sign a life and death contract. Thus, he wished that I could use the power of the Dragon Spirit Grass to sign a dragon which is even stronger than ck Egg. That way, I could get two dragons. ck Egg would not leave me and I would also obtain a stronger mount."

    9527 said, "That makes sense. Pluto is right. The aid of two dragons would be better than one. So why are you so worried?"

    Han said, "I am worried about Pluto. He seemed very anxious and worried. I have a feeling he is not worried about our circumstances, but worried about people we don¡¯t know."

    9527 lightly sighed, "Truthfully, our circumstances are not good either. ording to the newest information, Jacquet and Luo Shui Han havebined forces and sworn to destroy us. With our present power, it is impossible for us to fight these two strong forces of the Eastern Region."

    "I found you for this matter as well. Even if Pluto did not urge you, we should leave. We cannot stay for too long in the East Region."

    Han hesitated for a second and nodded slightly, "If the brothers are alright with it, I am okay too."

    Han overestimated the crazy bunch within the base. Everyone was surprisingly optimistic when they heard that they were moving to the West region.

    A while back, they witnessed first-hand how the number one pirate group, Dragon¡¯s Gate Flying Feather, entered the West Region. They were all envious and did not want to lose to the fellows of the Golden Gate.

    Furthermore, the Wall of Sorrow brought a lot of interesting loot to everyone. They wished to enter the West Region like the fellows from the Golden Gate and obtain more things.

    They were less worried about being found by Luo Shui Han and Jacquet. The more important reason was their curiosity for the West Region.

    Then go!

    Anyhow, Wolf Fang was not an organization. The so-called Wolf Fang organization also did not have a leader. For such a matter, the group just needed to discuss and if there were no oppositions, it would pass through.

    Thus, on a normal day, everyone packed their bags and prepared to head towards the West Region.

    From their rxed manner, it was as if this was not an important force migration but a vacation. They joked as they walked, sang songs and envisioned the fights and acts they would do in the West Region. Han started to question who were the true pirates, Dragon¡¯s Gate Flying Feather or Wolf Fang.

    Swoosh~

    The group separated into two and boarded two Dark Net starships. They merrily passed the Veins Tunnel and reached the Wall of Sorrow.

    Then they started to gamble and bet as to what was behind the wall. Everyone seemed unaware that they were migrating forces, they acted like a bunch of high school kids on a school trip.

    Han was helpless as well. They were a temperamental bunch and everyone had a strong personality. When you bring together such a group, of course everything would be muddled.

    When he obtained the Blood Time Ring, Han had received the instructions to find the Golden Family in the West Region. He started to n the logistics to cross the Wall of Sorrow.

    The most important thing was speed!

    The Blood Time Ring could shake the Wall of Sorrow, but only for a short time. The Dragon Gate Flying Feather originally had 2000 members but only 1000 crossed the walls. This was the conclusion Han and the others came to. If there were too many people, some of the people at the back would not be able to make it.

    Han and the others did not have this problem. The Wolf Fang team was small, only about five hundred people in size. Furthermore, there was a speed specialist, Xiao Lin, within the group.

    Han said seriously to Xiao Lin, "You are responsible for closing the rear. Use your teleportation powers and push the brothers at the back. Drag them into by the cor if you must."

    "Rest assured. Leave it to me!" Xiao Lin vouched.

    Of course, there were quite a few fellows who were really fast such as Ke Lake, ck Egg, Pluto. Their speed was almost as fast as light

    The people who were slower stood at the front and those who were faster lined at the back. The group merrily lined up and grew more serious as the timer counted down.

    "Four! Three! Two! One! Go!"

    Han led the way and ran towards the Wall of Sorrow, the others following closely behind him.

    Han lifted his right arm and punched the Blood Time Ring towards the blood-covered wall.

    It was exactly the same as when Dragon Gate Flying Feather passed through the Wall. The wall which separated the two dimensions was pierced. Han felt that his body suddenly had no weight. It was as if his fist had not hit the wall but the air.

    Shoosh~

    The entire process was shockingly simple. But very soon, Han felt that his body was chilly as if he was surrounded by seawater.

    When he opened his eyes and looked closely. He saw that he was under the sea. The green seaweed swayed with the waves, the sea ground was filled with white sand and many bodies lied there. The bodies were stiff and most of them were covered with armor and held a weapon.

    There were two types of bodies. One were the square head square nose humans who looked like the little boy 9527 recently took in.

    The other kind were big bugs. The bugs were ck, red and brown. They looked strange and savage.

    A battle had happened not too long ago. Some humans died holding on to the bugs, their swords were still in the abdomen of the bugs.

    There were many small fish at the bottom of the sea who were feeding on the bodies of the bugs and humans. When they saw that Han and the others had suddenly appeared, the fish colony was frightened and quickly swam away.

    Pu~

    Han swam with all his might. He finally reached the surface of the water and saw that the sea was covered with blood!

    The surrounding reefs had more bodies of bugs and humans. It was the same for the beach and cliff in the distant. There were many crows chewing on the dead bodies.

    He looked towards the sky. There were stars and the night sky was dazzling. It was as if they were not in the Dark Net but had returned to the front of the universe.

    Everything was very strange. It made Han curious, where had he arrived at?

    These fallen warriors dressed like ancient men. They did not wear a high technology fiber storage belt, but instead, they wore ropes made of the tendons of animals.

    They did not wear high technology gravity adjusting battle boots but rather, they wore normal leather boots. Boots with no technology content at all.

    "Look! Those are the people of Dragon Gate Flying Feather!"

    Han yelled and everyone quickly turned to look. There was a body of a warrior on the reef. His hand still contained the teeth of a bug. His chest had been ruptured simultaneously by weapons and bug teeth. One could clearly see the badge of the Dragon Gate Flying Feather on his arm.

    "How tragic. Looks like this is a battlefield, and the people of the Dragon Gate Flying Feather ran onto someone else¡¯s battlefield and were hunted down by both sides."

    "Look! Those are also the people of the Dragon¡¯s Gate Flying Feather!"

    "Over there too!"

    "Damn! Did the entire Dragon¡¯s Gate Flying Feather get decimated? These bugs and square faced people must be quite strong if they could kill them!"

 Chapter 459: Time Travel

    Chapter 459: Time Travel

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    The isted ancient battlefield had made everyone lose their breaths. Bugs and square-faced corpses filled the whole ocean. The powerful pirate group, Dragon Gate Flying Feather, were also beaten into a bad condition after they broke into their territory. There were dead bodies marked with their emblem in the ocean.

    "There is something wrong here!" 9527 was holding a bunch of equipment and yelled, "We arrived at the front side of the universe, but we couldn¡¯t detect the signal of the Dark Net any more! What happened?!"

    "Because we have traveled through time." Pluto said slowly.

    "Time?!" Everyone looked at Pluto as if this mysterious guy knew something.

    "Yes, time." Pluto nced everyone around and said heavily, "The so-called Dark Net is a kind of code name referring to four different periods. The East represents the present, the West represents nirvana, the South represents the prehistoric era, and the North represents the beginning."

    "Didn¡¯t you find it? What brought us into that thing is the Blood Time Ring, not the Blood Dimension Ring. We just crossed the time. As for the Dark Net, there was no such thing during the Nirvana Era. The Dark Universe hasn¡¯t existed yet."

    "The time we just experienced was 1764.335 trillion years ago."

    9527 was shocked and confused.

    Han looked at his empty hands, the Blood Time Ring had disappeared after they travelled through here.

    "What the heck! We travelled through time?"

    "This is freaking awesome!"

    "Nirvana Era? What was there during that time? What are those square-faced men and those bugs?"

    Something unexpected happened. After knowing they traveled though time, everyone seemed excited and kept asking Pluto questions instead of feeling panic, as if they came here for a trip.

    "I want to open your brain and see what¡¯s inside!" 9527 said frustrated.

    He had no clue how these goofy guys found such a horrible thing exciting! How the heck was traveling through time exciting? It¡¯s all messed up!

    Pluto said slowly, "They are not square-faced men, they are the King Kong n--the strongest force during the Nirvana Era. In terms of those bugs, they are the enemy.

    "Let¡¯s go, we are going to meet with the King Kong n. Ke Lake, I need to know which city around here the King Kong n is staying at."

    When Ke Lake was about to fly into the air and check, Silver Fox jumped out and pointed at the direction for everyone. He had the nt energy which could lead them to the city where the King Kong n was.

    Walking over thousands of bugs and dead bodies of King Kong n warriors, Han¡¯s team was approaching the city of the King Kong n along the coastline.

    Han kept asking Pluto all along the trip. Interestingly enough, although Pluto was very impatient and was resenting to exin the details to other people, he did exin everything to Han, which made 9527 a bit angry.

    ording to Pluto, before the existence of the Dark Net, the insect n and the human race were the two strongest races in the universe, and the strongest force from the human race was the dignified King Kong n.

    The King Kong n was famous for their courage, but they also had an obvious w¡ªtheir straightforward brain. They tended to keep fighting without having a strategy.

    When the crew saw the city of King Kong n, they all lost their voice.

    The city was actually built on the back of a beast. From the coastline to the snow capped mountains at the far end of the horizon, the beast¡¯s body was thousands of kilometers long.

    The beast looked like a leopard with wings who was now lying on the ground with his eyes closed.

    A steel city was built on the beast¡¯s body. Streets, walls, and houses were all casted with steel so that they could be kept from copsing whenever the beast moved.

    The square-faced King Kong n hung down thousands ofdders from the city, the surrounding prairie were full of their tents. Millions or even tens of millions of warriors gathered beside the beast and the steel city.

    "It¡¯s an prehistoric star beast, before the time that the transition engine was invented, all intelligent creatures traveled through the universe with the help of the giant star beasts. Unfortunately, giant star beasts perished inter years and only some lower-level small star beasts were left. Many of those have lost their ability to transition-jump space." Pluto exined slowly as if he knew all of this before.

    Everyone was following Pluto to the city of the King Kong n with suspicion. They met a sentry on their way. After seeing a group of strangers and a child from walking with them, the sentry yelled out and sneaked back to the city.

    The square-faced boy didn¡¯t say anything. It was, indeed, like what Pluto said, this little guy wasn¡¯t sensitive to what was going on around. He didn¡¯t even show excitement or closeness when he saw his fellow from the tribe.

    Nobody stopped them while they were walking, although more and more warriors from the King Kong n started to follow behind them. Han started getting a bit nervous, yet Pluto still kept walking ahead andpletely didn¡¯t think about whether these warriors would attack them.

    Han saw the Flying Feather Dragon Gate group outside of the tented camps. They seemed to be in a fight with the King Kong n.

    There was a fortification built with metal outside of the King Kong n¡®s tented camps, which looked like the barricades used during the ancient war. Jin Dragon Gate was yelling outside of the barricades with his surviving minions. However, the King Kong n didn¡¯t really take them seriously in the camp.

    Soon, King Kong n sent out some a troop of warriors that almost had the same number of that of the Jin Dragon Gate, as if they were on purpose.

    Jin Dragon Gate shouted at them, "You want us to leave? Don¡¯t even think about it! This isn¡¯t settled yet!"

    "Brothers, kill them again!"

    Soon, the troop from the Dragon Gate Flying Feather were going to fight with those from the King Kong n. Pluto said slowly, "Han, stop this battle!"

    Han nodded and opened the Void End from his right hand suddenly.

    Shua~

    All the superpowers from both troops were deprived all the sudden. Thousand of warriors from the camps far away all went into chaos instantly once they found their superpower was gone.

    "What brought you here?" Jin Dragon Gate looked back since he found something went wrong. He then saw Han¡¯s team and started to yell at them.

    "Not your business." Pluto replied heavily.

    Rumble~~~

    At this time, the barricade outside of the camps was removed by the warriors. There was a middle-aged man with a fur cloak and two ck horns on his head. Millions of warriors followed behind him.

    "Qumo!"

    After the middle-aged man called out the square-faced boy¡¯s name, 9527 let go of his hand. The little boy looked at 9527 and walked to the man step by step.

    Snap~

    The middle-aged man pped hard in the boy¡¯s face. Han was guessing he might be the boy¡¯s father. It was such a rare thing for a father to greet his son like this, the King Kong n was indeed interesting.

    The boy looked up to his father, and also pped him in the face, too. His p was so harsh that it even changed his father¡¯s face color. Later on, they hugged andughed together, all the warriors around them were so happy as well.

    Qumo pointed at Han¡¯s group and was exining the details. He said he was saved by this group of people.

    The middle-aged man was in shock. Without saying anything, he rushed to hug every single person from Han¡¯s group. Although there weren¡¯t many people in Han¡¯s team, more than five hundred people took him over an hour to finish. He was so determined.

    Han could see the sincerity from this middle-aged man¡¯s eyes and facial expression.

    "Brother!"

    This middle-aged man finally spoke out two words after a period of silence, which waspletely different than his hospitable characteristics. He was leading everyone to the city while holding Pluto¡¯s and Han¡¯s hand on each side.

    Jin Dragon Gate was surprised that nobody actually came up to them.

    Han said to the middle-aged man after thinking for a while, "We know these people too, is there any misunderstanding?"

    The middle-aged man was shock and gave at Jin Dragon Gate an unfriendly look. He said heavily, "Misunderstanding."

    Afterwards, the middle-aged man walked to the Jin Dragon Gate and said slowly after checking out his hundreds of warriors that were still alive, "Are you still going to fight?"

    Jin Dragon Gate stared at him, "You haven¡¯t told me why you killed my people yet?"

    "War, misunderstanding. " The middle-aged man said word-by-word, "Are you still going to fight?"

    Han almost lost his patience. How could this King Kong n be so stubborn that they kept saying the same thing again and again.

    At this moment, Lu Shui Qiulin frowned his brows and took a couple cough. He asked the Jin Dragon Gate, "What really happened?"

    "What do you think is going on? We were caught in the fight between these square-faced people and the bugs right after we crossed through the Wall of Sorrow. We were nning to help them, but we were even attacked by them together with the bugs!"

    "They killed the bugs, they even killed our people! Hundreds of warriors from our team are dead already!"

    "Afterwards, they finally realized we were human as well, they stopped attacking us, but our brothers were gone!"

    "We came for revenge, but they sent their people to fight against us right away! It wasn¡¯t arge group, and it was just the same size of our troop. We kept fighting till now and they didn¡¯t even say a single word. Isn¡¯t this ridiculous?"

    Pluto said in a distance, "They have said it, it is a misunderstanding on the battlefield."

    "And then?" The Jin Dragon Gate asked.

    "And then that¡¯s it. If you don¡¯t buy it, the King Kong n would keep fighting with you ording to their stubbornness. They would send as many warriors as you have. They won¡¯t take advantage of you, but don¡¯t even think about receiving an apology from them."

    Jin Dragon Gate was shocked. What kind of race this is? They are as stubborn as rocks!

    Pluto said, "It¡¯s up to you. The King Kong n never acknowledges their faults nor takes any revenge. Everything is good as long as you take it as a misunderstanding."

    Qumo¡¯s father nodded his head and looked at the Jin Dragon Gate. Everything was clear here, they would keep on fighting if you won¡¯t let it go and stop the fight once you ept that it¡¯s a misunderstanding.

    Jin Dragon Gate took a long sigh and said slowly, "How could there be such a stubborn head in this world?"

    Pluto said, "The King Kong n became the most reliable one among the human race just because of their stubbornness. Only they would fight to the end and never give up. Let¡¯s go, as long as you don¡¯t fight with them any more, you¡¯re their friend."

    Snap~

    Qumo¡®s father reached out his hand sincerely and said in a deep voice, "Friend!"

 Chapter 460: Dragon Hunt

    Chapter 460: Dragon Hunt

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Although Jin Dragon Gate did not like Qumo¡¯s father Quqin, he still reluctantly shook Quqin¡¯s hand and let out a deep breath.

    The King Kong n had the reputation of being the Human Rock. It meant that they were hard and stubborn like rocks. Jin Dragon Gate holding a grudge against the King Kong n was a bad choice on his side. The King Kong n had a well-known history of never apologizing to anyone. At most they¡¯ll agree that it was a misunderstanding or a mistake, but nothing more.

    If anyone was not willing to ept the King Kong n¡¯s style of apology, then they simply had to fight for their rights.

    The group entered the camp and arrived at the grand hall in the town center of a steel city built on the back of a giant star beast.

    Han and Jin Dragon Gate repeatedly eximed in awe along the way.

    Their journey was simr to time travel, and they were now living the tales that could only be found in history books. Anybody would be excited to see artifacts and the demeanor of the ancients.

    Pirates will be pirates. Dragon Gate Flying Feather¡¯s group showed the true side of pirates. They were just involved in a battle of death moments ago, and now everyone seemed to have forgotten about vengeance and took an interest in the King Kong n¡¯s living environment.

    Han was one of the few that was deeply worried. He trusted Pluto as there were an unexined natural intimacy between them that caused Han to trust him upon first nce.

    Pluto led everyone on a very evil path, so wicked that even the rascal Han found present events to be incredible. He wished the Pluto would have given everyone an exnation soon, but Pluto was too rushed to give any reasons.

    The Fort of ck Iron.

    Opposite of the King Kong n¡¯s General Quqing were the thousands of members from Han and Jin Dragon Gate¡¯s groups.

    Quqing was not a talkative, but he had a little dwarf deputy, whose beard was like a mr rat that scattered on both sides and his small eyes rolled around to give people a shrewd impression.

    His name was Didis, a member of the wisest ancient human family, the Long Ear n. The giant ear was very disproportionate to their body, and they were known for their wisdom which had always led them to be a deputy to the King Kong n, to assist these wonky guys. At least that¡¯s what Didis imed.

    "We are going to the Dragon Valley." Pluto let his intentions be known.

    Didis paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, he frowned, "Youe from the other side of the Wall of Sorrow. Even though you rescued Qumo and we are grateful for that, but in the end, you are still a bunch of strangers."

    "Today the war between Humans and the bugs is reaching its peak, but you want to go to Dragon Valley? Humans should be grateful that Dragons did not participate in the battles. Please be known that although the Dragons are arrogant, their lineage is still closer to the bugs. In the entire universe only the spirit nt family have close ties with Human family. "

    "So what is your intention? What if you anger the Dragon family upon entering the Dragon Valley? The consequences will be dire if Dragons also be our enemies."

    Pluto replied, "We must enter the Dragon Valley, but not everyone, just him."

    "Him? Why him?" Didis stroke his beard.

    Pluto looked at Han, "Stand up, let them have a closer look at you."

    Han was baffled but he stood up as instructed.

    Didis narrowed his eyes and ran to Han¡¯s side to carefully examine him.

    Suddenly Didis jerked back and bowed his head in front of Han, then he bowed with a humble posture and slowly retreated. It appeared that he was afraid to provoke Han, and this left Han even more confused.

    Didis whispered into Quqing¡¯s ears, his whole body trembled as his eyes widened with bright lights.

    p~

    Quqing jumped up and gave Han a huge bear hug, then sincerely said, "Wee back, Giant Star Beast, Dragon Valley, Right away!"

    Then Quqing dashed outside the Fort of ck Iron, and screamed at his people with a strangenguage, anguage very simr to Xiao Bao¡¯s.

    Arrgghh

    The Fort of ck Iron built on the back of Giant Star Beast and its millions of King Kong warriors erupted in a strange cheer. It was like the primitive folks celebrating victory. The cheers were so deafening that the grand hall was shaking.

    Arrgghhh

    The Giant Star Beast that had beenying on the ground the whole time also let out an unimaginable battle howl. Han and his group could no longer sit in the grand hall as they were shaken out of their seats.

    Shoosh~

    A small size Giant Star Beast heard the summoning and flew across the sky like a meteoroid. As it got bigger Han finally saw the Giant Star Beast had a length of several hundred kilometers. This demon appeared to be the child of the one carrying Fort of ck Iron. They had simr cougar-like bodies and wings, and it also carried a steel city on its back, just of a much smaller size.

    The King Kong n ushered Han to board this smaller Giant Star Beast. Everyone wanted to reach out to tap Han¡¯s shoulder and they were very excited as if they saw their king.

    Pluto did not utter a single word of exnation this entire time, so Han was in a state of confusion and was very much unustomed to these cheers.

    As he climbed the spiral stairs that led to the Giant Star Beast, he saw a flutter of shadows in the distance. A number of giant insects flew from the sky, each measuring over hundreds of kilometers in size. They followed the coastline which caused a ck tsunami to follow.

    No, it was not a number of them, it was countless numbers of insects!

    "Enemy iing! The bugs are here!" Han screamed in alert.

    Pluto pushed Han and did not let him turn around, he said deeply, "Time and space are a one-way path. Quqing, Qumo, all the King Kong warriors, and the Giant Star Beasts were all dead a long time ago, you cannot save them."

    To Pluto¡¯s hustle, everyone including Jin Dragon Gate¡¯s people all boarded the Gaint Star Beast¡¯s back inexplicably.

    The King Kong warriors waved to them and then charged towards the swarm of insects.

    "Let¡¯s get out of here!"

    Pluto roared and smashed the ground made out of ck Iron. Boom! The ck Iron City shook violently and the Giant Star Beast received the signal, expanded its long wings and soared towards the Gxy.

    From high above, everything was ever clear. The insect army almost covered the entire! Endless ck clouds were like shadows from hell, slowly devouring the and its inhabitants.

    The King Kong n was brave and wonky. They fearlessly battled against enemies that greatly outnumbered them, from high above the King Kong n were just a few dots on the ck.

    A spark could start a prairie fire, but the King Kong family were not able to burst out the final spark of their life and were engulfed by the darkness eventually.

    This tragic scene reminded Han of a childhood memory, in which he saw ants devour a mantis in the garden.

    The green mantis was trapped by hundreds and thousands of ants, one bite at a time and was finally killed. Its corpse was separated and dragged into the ant hole as a food reserve for the ants.

    "Look!" Pluto pointed to the distant stars.

    A huge space rift appeared in the direction that Pluto pointed at. The rift was so big that it ripped open a space that could contain a few hundred Suns.

    A strange yet ugly insect head appeared from the space rift, it opened its mouth and swallowed down the entire that the Zhai family bravely defended.

    The huge gap in level was astonishing. It was like human eating a grain of millet. Theses were so small in the eyes of the giant insect, not to mention the humans that lived on the.

    Shock

    The astonishing scene stunned everyone. Their ted moods were sunken quickly and everyone was inplete dead silence.

    Shoosh

    The Giant Star Beast mourned the sacrifice of his father, its mouth sprayed a huge light beam that ripped open space and then carried Han into the dark yet chaotic space jump tunnel.

    Everyone was heartbroken as the giant beast continued to moan in mourning, with tears in its eyes but the Giant Star Beast continued to transport Han to the Dragon Valley because it was its mission.

    Pluto said, "At one point in history, the Giant Star Beasts were allies of the Human family, but the Human family was too weak to protect them which led to their extinction."

    No one spoke a word, it was an unbelievable day as everyone was hit by intense and huge shock.

    Everyone was thinking the same thing, what is the universe? What is time? Who are we?

    Pluto spoke more under the very heavy atmosphere, "If we cannot seed, then history will repeat the scene you just witnessed in our own realm."

    "The world did not contain a Dark Net. It was created by the bugs."

    "You all should know we call it the Dark Net. The dark portion of the universe. It felt like a tunnel made out of veins. Yes those are indeed veins, of an ancient Giant Insect."

    "During the battle of Nirvana, the Bugs created this monstrous insect that was able to swallow half of the entire universe. He then entered a sleeping state thatsted trillions of years. Where we are in the universe, was the part that was swallowed."

    "And now, that giant insect is about to wake up, because the Bug¡¯s scouts were able to discover thest spore in the universe. The bugs have continuously followed the spore and attempted to obtain it."

    "If these insects find the spore then they will awaken the giant insect, and the giant insect will then swallow the rest of the universe. If that happened then there will be no real universe, only the dark universe. All living beings will have to live and reproduce inside the insect¡¯s body under the bug¡¯s control."

    "The insect you just saw that swallowed the, was an earlier form of the giant insect that swallowed half of the universe."

    Had Pluto said these a few hours earlier, no one would have believed him. But now everyone must ept there really existed the Star Swallowing Insect and Giant Star Beasts.

    "Then what are doing here? We should go and stop those damn insects!" Jin Dragon Gate loudly yelled.

    Pluto calmly replied, "We traveled across time to get here and our goal is to find the Dragons!"

 Chapter 461: The Brutal Truth of World-Destroying Dragon Riders

    Chapter 461: The Brutal Truth of World-Destroying Dragon Riders

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    The Giant Star Beast carried everyone and was flying in the transition tunnel. To people who were used to riding starships, this was an all new experience.

    The Giant Star Beast released his own energy of the beast race, creating an energy barrier that covered his whole body. Han¡¯s group was under the protection of thisyer of energy barrier.

    From theory, there was no difference between the beast¡¯s energy barrier and the barrier from the starship. The Energy barrier was developed because back in the days, people realized that the Giant Star Beast would use energy to protect himself while flying.

    As for the Giant Star Beast¡¯s propulsion, it came from the activation of energy molecules, the Giant Star Beast who had great energy controlling power, could allow his own energy to cycle outside his body quickly, allowing the energy molecules to continue moving. At the same time, they would create friction with all sorts of other molecules in the universe, creating a natural propulsion.

    And the opening of the space rift was just the nature of the Giant Star Beast, until today, people only knew that the Giant Star Beast used energy attacks to rip space apart, but nobody knew how he could recognize the directions in the vast universe.

    It was like how old horses knew its way. The Giant Star Beast was like naturally the host of the universe, it was like the star map of the universe was installed in their memory since their birth. Even if it was somewhere far that they¡¯ve never been before, the Giant Star Beast would never lose direction.

    The Giant Star Beast¡¯s spirituality and their grand abilities made people respect them, but now, the person everyone worried about the most was Pluto, under his lead, everyone went on a very abnormal route.

    Over a thousand people crowded around Pluto, including Jin Dragon Gate and his subordinates under him.

    Now, it was almost as if the Dragon Gate Flying Feather forgot that they were a bunch of pirates, and they were in the west to raid stuff. But now, they were all paying attention to Pluto¡¯s speech, trying to understand the truth about this universe and time.

    Pluto knew, if he didn¡¯t give everyone an exnation, it wouldn¡¯t be reasonable.

    So Pluto used his sharp gaze and nced over everyone and said, "The universe is like a nut, it has a thick outer shell that protects the bnce of creatures inside the universe, and it also protects the lives of everyone living in the universe from outside chaos."

    "Life begun from a spore, a spore that identally stumbled into the universe. This spore split and became the four big races, humans, beasts, nts, and insects."

    "And then the human spore continued to split and change. It created red genes and dark genes. The beast spore created red genes, dark genes, and golden genes. The nt sport created white genes and green genes. The white genes were intelligent lives, the so called spiritual nts, and green genes didn¡¯t have intelligence. The insect spore created white genes and dark genes, of which the dark genes don¡¯t have intelligence."

    "As you can see, the most important thing in the universe is not race, it is spores. If there were no spores, then all the races wouldn¡¯t exist."

    "But maybe we forgot, the universe has five races. Thest is that initial spore, itself."

    "This spore was called the Spore of God. When the Spore of God split for the first time. The four races that recently appeared received crazy changes, so humans, beasts, nts, and insects were born."

    "While the Spore of God itself was a being that is changing and developing slowly. Don¡¯t just look at the fact that the number of humans and insects are uncountable, but the Spore of God only created the dragon race, only one race."

    "You guys have probably realized by now, Spore of God created life, but it itself isn¡¯t even very powerful. Humans and insects have evolved through numerous generations. The gics pool became richer, with the blue bloodline like Boya, and the very rare pink bloodline. Numerous races were created from the same spore."

    "ording to the universe¡¯s original design, the Spore of God must suppress the other 4 big races, relying on their godly powers. The representative of the Spore of God in the universe is the dragon race, the only creatures that were evolved directly from the Spore of God."

    "Except there was a huge w in the dragon race, they were too arrogant. They didn¡¯t put anything in their eyes. The insect race who had the most creatures had a violent war with humans who were ranked second, but the dragon race didn¡¯t do anything about it."

    "From the dragon¡¯s perspective, the lowly insects were fighting with humans, why did it matter? It didn¡¯t really threaten the dragon race. If they joined this battle, they would dirty their own hands."

    "But the dragon race forgot, creatures could evolve. When the insect race defeated the joint army of humans who are ranked second and beasts who are ranked third, they became the strongest creatures in the universe, and sometimes even surpassing the dragon race."

    "Then at that time, the dragon race felt like they were in danger, but unfortunately it was toote, the ultimate insect race had evolved the power to swallow the whole universe, a huge universe-tier insect that had never existed before!"

    "To the insect race, there were two steps to controlling the universe, the first step was to destroy the dragon race, the second step was to eat the Spore of God."

    "As long as they couldplete the two steps, then they will be above all else and sessfully be the only intelligent life in the universe that cannot be surpassed and beat by anything else."

    "The evil insect race started executing their first step in the n, the Universe-tier Giant Insect was evolved and swallowed half the universe, locking all of the dragon race inside its body."

    "Now in the time that we are in now, early-stage Nirvana, which is one part of the evil n, the huge insect that swalloweds was the predecessor of the Universe-tier Giant Insect. Through eating mores and more intelligent life, he is gathering energy to destroy the dragon race."

    "In the next phase, the Universe-tier Giant Insect would be born, swallowing half the universe in one gulp, locking the dragon race inside its body and using the next millions of years topletely digest the dragon race, turning it into energy for itself."

    "They ultimately seeded, but they also had to sacrifice a lot. Who here had seen the insect race from whichever time and space youe from?"

    Everyone was shaking their heads. Faced with Pluto¡¯s stories that were filled with vicissitudes, even if it was the cruelest person, they would listen like an elementary school child.

    Pluto said, "You guys of course won¡¯t see the insect race, because that was the sacrifice that they must make for sealing the dragon race. Other than the one insect troop that is responsible for chasing the Spore of God, all of the insects were sealed by the Universe-tier Giant Insect, and the body of the Universe-tier Giant Insect was the Dark Net that we used to battle in, also known as the dark universe."

    Jin Dragon Gate suddenly jumped up and said loudly, "If we travelled back in time and came to the Nirvana era, then we should stop these stupid insects!"

    Jin Dragon Gate, as the head of a group of pirates, was more emotional than anyone else. His eyes were red.

    "This is useless." Pluto said in a low voice, "As I said before, we can travel back in time but we can¡¯t change anything. The strongest humans, the King Kong n all died in battle. Half the universe was swallowed by the Universe-tier Giant Insect. This is all history that we cannot change. Even though we traveled back in time, we can¡¯t do anything about what happened in the past."

    "Having said so much, I must talk about the name that was respected the most by humans, the World Destroying Dragon Knight."

    "The World Destroying Dragon Knight was not a race, but a family n. A family with very little members. But, everyone in this family had the strongest genes of humans, and it was the greatest group of warriors in human history, without a doubt."

    "Other than the World Destroying Dragon Knight¡¯sbat effectiveness, there was a distinct difference between them and most humans, and that was that the World Destroying Dragon Knights family had the highest natural affinity with humans. Beasts liked them, spiritual nts loved them, even the proud dragons were willing to be friends with them,"

    "It was because of this unexinable affinity that during the whole life of a dragon rider, they were able to conquer a dragon, letting this dragon be their mount, their battle partner."

    "Hard to imagine right? Yes, when the strongest humans and the dragon race that came from the Spore of God integrated together, this kind of battle power could surpass anything."

    "Unfortunately, the World Destroying Dragon Knights family had too little people in the family. Even in their peak period, the family never had over 100 people, when they were faced with the crazy insects, regardless of how great they were, they were still powerless against the insects."

    "Near the end of the war between the joint troop of humans and beasts against the insect race, humans realized that they were going to lose for sure, so they thought of another solution. They selected the strongest humans during that time to create a secret mission group, to protect the Spore of God, until the spore created a second generation of Godly lives that were as strong as the dragon race, or even stronger than the dragon race! And then, this brand new Godly life will avoid the destiny of being sealed by the insect race, and ultimately defeat them!"

    "Nobody knew how long this n was going to take, because even though the Spore of God was powerful, its development speed was too slow. It took them so many eras to create the dragon race, and during the same period, humans already divided into two main bloodlines, and created numerous intelligent lives! And as for the insect race that was ranked first in the universe, it was even worse!"

    "So, the little group that was responsible for protecting the Spore of God was created, it was made up of the 11 strongest humans at that time, as well as the youngest and most talented warrior in the World Destroying Dragon Knight family, Solomon!"

    "Solomon joined this group by chance. At that time, it was near the ending of the war between the insect race and humans, but Solomon was too young and hadn¡¯t found his Dragon Spirit Grass yet, thus he didn¡¯t have his own dragon partner."

    "Even though Solomon was extremely talented, he didn¡¯t have a dragon, and there was no time. He didn¡¯t get the chance to conquer a dragon that would belong to him, so he joined the special mission group."

    "The special mission group took the Spore of God and drifted in the universe for very many eras. They were always fighting against the only insect race troop that was left, the one that was supposed to chase down the Spore of God."

    "The insect race actually had two ns. The first n was to swallow twice. First swallow the dragon race, and then swallow the Spore of God. The second n was to not swallow the Spore of God, butpletely destroy it. Regardless of which one seeded, the insect race would be the strongest race in the universe, taking over the whole universe."

    "The special mission team ran for very many eras. At the end, they used an ancient method to disguise themselves as a star system, other than Solomon from the World Destroying Dragon Knight family, everyone began to hibernate."

    "This way, the insect troop that was supposed to chase after the Spore of God would never be able to find them, and without any idents, they would hide it very well. In addition, Solomon had a special bloodline, so he couldn¡¯t be recognized by insects, and he could safely patrol the star system."

    "Like this, the special mission group continued to hide, until the Spore of God splits again, and wee the birth of a new race that is divine, and is stronger than the dragon race, to stop the ultimate evil n of the insect race from swallowing the whole universe."

    "This n looked perfect, but at the same time, they ignored the biggest w on Solomon."

    "The World Destroying Dragon Knight family did not have eternal life because they weren¡¯t divine. Since they had a divine level of attack power, mother nature deprived them of their right to live an eternal life. Previously, the World Destroying Dragon Knight family used their life contract with the dragon race to cleverly bypass this restriction."

    "But Solomon was a Dragon Knight that did not have a dragon!" Luo Ying yelled excitedly, her eyes were wide open and she kept on covering her mouth with her hands, she looked very scared.

    Pluto nced at her and said lightly, "Yes, Solomon was a dragon-less Dragon Knight, so he didn¡¯t have eternal life. Even though he was the most talented of all of the World Destroying Dragon Knights, because he didn¡¯t have a dragon, he would continue to age."

    "Solomon did very well, he continued to practice, and lived for longer than any of his ancestors, but he wasn¡¯t able to live until the Spore of God created a new life."

    "During this time, the star system that the special mission team was hidden in, life was born. It was a group ofte arrivers but extremely tough humans."

    "During the beginning of these human¡¯s lives, Solomon often walked among them, like every human that was just born, they were oblivious. They fought amongst themselves, like beasts that craved blood."

    "Solomon decided to create religion, and help these new humans find their own beliefs."

    "So, he preached between the different people, giving them hints. Once when he was angry, he initiated a flood and killed numerous barbarians."

    "Slowly, these new humans evolved, and had culture. And Solomon had many names on this, in some areas, they call him Jesus Christ, in other areas, people called him Sun God Apollo, or the Buddha, etc. But these evolved humans didn¡¯t know the real identity of Solomon and the fact that he was thest World Destroying Dragon Knight."

    "Time continued to pass, and Solomon aged, and was about the enter the final stages of his life."

    "Because the World Destroying Dragon Knight family was too powerful, mother nature restricted their reproductive abilities, so it was very difficult for them to have an offspring."

    "Solomon¡¯s life was like that too, but right before his death, the God of Fortune descended upon him. Solomon found out that he had a child with a normal human! When Solomon finished thest part of his life journey and closed his eyes, he left the world with a smile on his face."

    "And then, an unexpected tragedy happened, an arrogant mutated human race, exposed the disguise of the special mission group, forcing them to flee once again, and they continued to be chased by the insect race."

    "And the offspring of Solomon, grew in the universe at an incredible speed. He became stronger and stronger. And because he only had half the bloodline of the World Destroying Dragon Knights, he waspletely different from all the previous Dragon Knights. He used his unique ways to treat this world and the universe."

    "To bepletely transparent with you, I was one member of that special mission group, and the boy who has half of the World Destroying Dragon Knight bloodline that was left behind by Solomon, is here today."

    "I am taking him to travel back in history just to aplish what his father wasn¡¯t able to, to go to the Dragon¡¯s Valley and conquer a dragon, so he can be a real World Destroying Dragon Knight!"

    "Back in the days, the star system we hid in, was called the Sr System."

    "And thest offspring of the World Destroying Dragon Knight, his name is Han!"

 Chapter 462: Dragons Valley

    Chapter 462: Dragon¡¯s Valley

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    After a round of exmations, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Han, and Han himself, was shocked beyond words as well. He was clearly just a normal guy from Earth, when did he be the offspring of the legendary warrior of the World Destroying Dragon Knights?

    There were also a lot of people who believed what Pluto said. They all began to remember scenes of Han being a maverick in the past. For example, he was always surrounded by a lot of weird creatures, like Silver Fox, Blue Star, Xiao Bao, and even the prideful ck Egg would always be in Han¡¯s arms these days. They were basically inseparable.

    If we were only using the fact that Han liked animals as an exnation, it didn¡¯t seem to exin anything. There were a lot of people who liked animals, and not all of them could conquer the dragon race.

    Maybe this was the best proof that Han had the World Destroying Dragon Knight bloodline. By the examples you could see in his nature. Han was well-liked by everyone. Not only did little animals like him, but everyone gathered together because of Han. Even though Han was young, he was basically the glue for this loose group.

    A battle group without a leader and management didn¡¯t disband? Without a doubt, Han probably yed a critical role in this.

    And Han¡¯s level was super warlord!

    To be fair, Han was only a little bit over 20 years old! This wasn¡¯t something that could be purely exined by talent and luck. If we speak to talent, nobody was more talented than Sima Hunfeng. Even the elites of the powerful All Gods Corporation were in awe when they met Sima Hunfeng.

    But if youpare Sima Hunfeng with Han, Sima Hunfeng was still far below Han. He was a monster! He was a bug in a system!

    Pluto said in a low voice, "Han, you can not believe in what I say, but you must respect the truth."

    "Very soon, we will arrive at Dragon¡¯s Valley. At that time, you will know that what I¡¯ve been saying is true, because only you and ck Egg are able to enter the Dragon¡¯s Valley. This is the power of the bloodline. ck Egg is the offspring of the dragon race, and you, you are the offspring of the Dragon Knights."

    Han was stunned, and then he nodded lightly.

    Reality was the most powerful proof. If only he was able to enter the Dragon¡¯s Valley, then that could definitely prove that Han¡¯s bloodline was different from everyone else¡¯s.

    "Han will enter Dragon¡¯s Valley, what about us?" Jin Dragon Gate asked loudly.

    This head of the pirates subconsciously thought of himself as a part of the Wolf Fang Corporation. He started to not care about raiding and started caring about humans and the destiny of the universe.

    "Wait." Pluto said, "The only thing we can do is wait for Han to find a dragon from the Dragon¡¯s Valley, and then we have to cross the Wall of the Nine Dragons, and go back to the time and space that we are from, bringing the dragon Han found from Dragon¡¯s Valley with us."

    "Even though the dragon race is sealed inside the body of the Universe Giant Insect, the dragon race hasn¡¯t gone extinct yet. If we can take a dragon back to our time and space, then we can let this dragon persuade his brothers, and let the other dragons know that they are in danger."

    Everyone was silent. Bringing back a dragon to persuade the other dragons, this was actually not a bad idea.

    It was just that if this happened a huge fight would be unavoidable because even if Han could bring back a dragon, they will have to go to the ce where the dragon race was sealed. That meant that they will be faced with obstacles set up by the insect race.

    Everything was clear.

    Pluto¡¯s n wasn¡¯t actually hard to understand. Go back to in time, bring back proof, get the dragon race finally fight alongside humans.

    As a World Destroying Dragon Knight, Han could share his life with a dragon. This way, even if the dragon followed him to go forward in time, he wouldn¡¯t disappear due to the existence of timews and once the dragon has traveled in time, it would be the strongest proof for the future.

    "Got it, we will wait for Han!" Jin Dragon Gate said seriously with a straight face.

    9527 frowned and said, "Didn¡¯t you Dragon Gate Flying Feathere here to raid?"

    "The universe ising to an end! Who would still want to raid! And, I am also a human, and I have parents too!" Jin Dragon Gate yelled back emotionally, it made 9527 instantly speechless.

    At this time, Pluto said in a low voice, "Us humans were always a race like this. We are always drifting apart, fighting against each other, and we only bond together when real danger and darknesse upon us. I hope we can seed, and we need to do it fast.

    "Because there are ws in the timews, for every one day we spend here, in our space and time, that would be a whole year!"

    ...

    Shuah~

    The Giant Star Beast rushed out of the space rift andnded on the surface of an empty.

    Dust, pebbles, camel grass were dispersed on this whole.

    The most prominent feature of this was a door, an immenselyrge door. Even if humans were still in space, they would still see the existence of this door on this.

    It was over thousands of miles tall, the Star-Chasing Duo Dragon Gate!

    The two dragons were carved lifelike, they weren¡¯t the dragons that looked like flying snakes as said in the Chinese legends. It was closer to the dragons in the western myths, with their humongous wings were raised and their eyes staring into the sky, full of anger and pride.

    And the thing that the two dragons were chasing after, it seemed like a spore...

    Pluto patted the head of the Giant Star Beast, and said in a low voice, "Go, leave here."

    Boom~

    Giant Star Beast flew up, stirring up a hurricane and flew towards the sky without looking back.

    "If you let him go, how will we leave?" 9527 asked confused.

    Pluto said in a low voice, "We are betting our lives on this, if Han can sessfully bring back a dragon, then naturally we can leave, but if he can¡¯t, then we will just stay here forever. The universe will be extinct anyway, we will have nowhere else to go."

    Everyone gasped, especially the pirates of Dragon Gate Flying Feather. They were just trying to figure out how they were going to raid excitedly, and now they had to take on such a task on their shoulders, this was a huge contrast.

    ck Egg stood on the shoulders of Han and stared at the Star-Chasing Duo Dragon Gate. ording to the natural abilities of the dragon race, ck Egg felt like this ce was very familiar, but at the same time he had a bad feeling, he felt like he shouldn¡¯t havee here.

    And he nced at Han, ck Egg decided to ept his fate. To leave Han again? ck Egg would never want to do that, didn¡¯t he give up the pride of the dragon race in order to stay with Han long term?

    Now Han wanted to go conquer one of his own, ck Egg must help him, even if it meant giving up his life.

    Pluto came to Han¡¯s side and said in a low voice, "ording to the legends, you are the offspring of World Destroying Dragon Knights, and you also have the protection of Dragon Spirit Grass. The dragon race won¡¯t attack you, and as for ck Egg, he is one of the dragon race, so only you two can go through this door. Nobody else can help you guys."

    "After you enter, you will see a lot of members of the dragon race. Dragons are proud creatures. Every dragon has its own mountain. At that time, you must pick a target to conquer."

    "Of course, I would hope that you can conquer a Divine Giant Dragon, or a Hell Dragon, but don¡¯t stretch it, because if you fail, then we would lose ourst hope..."

    Pluto used a whole day to exin what Han must do after he enters Dragon¡¯s Valley, including topics like how could he differentiate between the different types of dragons, how to conquer a dragon, and how to construct a contract of life and death.

    All in all, the way to conquer a dragon was quite simple. Wait till they aren¡¯t paying attention, rush onto them and ride on their back and grab the third dragon scale.

    The third scale on the back of the dragons was like their balls. It was like a human¡¯s zero degrees brain region. Once the reverse scale had been captured, then the dragon cannot use any destructive attacks and could only use physical attacks to try to swing Han off its back.

    Han must hold onto the dragon with his life and let ck Egg attack from the sides, quickly depleting the dragon¡¯s energy, when the dragon is weak and does not have much energy anymore then he will be forced to fall from the sky.

    At that time, Han needed to be determined and construct a contract of life and death with him, it was the so-called blood contract.

    Once the blood contract had been established, then they will have the same life and death, if the dragon lives, Han lives, if the dragon dies, Han dies. They start sharing energy, start sharing thoughts, and their lives will be bound together.

    "Remember, you only have one chance!" Pluto said seriously, "Other than you and ck Egg, anyone else or physical things cannot help you. Even nts like Demonic Vines would make the dragons angry, to conquer the dragon you must only rely on the power of ck Egg and you."

    Han nodded, and he wanted to call out to ck Egg and go into Dragon¡¯s Valley.

    .

    At this time, Jin Dragon Gate walked over and patted Han¡¯s shoulder and took off his Dragon Gate Armor.

    "Boss, what are you doing?"

    "But this is your baby!"

    The subordinates of Jin Dragon Gate all started talking. This old man red and said harshly, "Humans are about to be extinct, what is the point of having this baby?! If we can get the universe continue to exist, get humans to continue to live, then I am willing to give up even my life."

    He turned around and said to Han seriously, "Dude, even though we don¡¯t really know each other, but I believe what the guy who is made up of fiber said."

    "Dragon Gate Armor and Flying Feather Bow were a set to begin with! Today I will gift you my Dragon Gate Armor! Don¡¯t let me down."

    Han paused momentarily, and nodded.

    After putting on the Dragon Gate Armor, Han suddenly felt extremely refreshed, no wonder it was a Godly Armor, it didn¡¯t even feel like he was wearing anything.

    There were Star-Chasing Duo Dragons¡¯ patterns on the Dragon Gate Armor as well. It was 90% simr to the huge carvings on the entrance to the Dragon¡¯s Valley. He didn¡¯t know what this was about.

    He couldn¡¯t think too much, even though life already came at him with its pants down, he knew he still had to do it.

    Boom~

    ck Egg suddenly transformed, and turned into a weird dragon. His body was not anywhere close to a huge dragon, but he was still very majestic and at the same time he had the characteristics of the 4 dragon races.

    "This..." Pluto was in shock and it seemed like he wanted to say something.

    But before he could figure it out, Han had already jumped up, clenched his teeth and said, "ck Egg, let¡¯s go!"

    Shua~

    ck Egg roared like a dragon and soared into the horizon, taking a turn in the sky and rushed towards the entrance to Dragon¡¯s Valley, his speed was like the speed of light!

    Ping~

    The entrance to the Dragon¡¯s Valley had ayer of energy barrier around it. Han and ck Egg crashed into it like a rock into ake. Theke had ripples but Han and ck Egg disappearedpletely.

    Pluto was trying to think back painfully, right when ck Egg transformed, it was his first time seeing the real body of ck Egg. The memory that hecked ced Pluto in pain. It was like he remembered something, he hugged his head and bent down.

    "What happened to you?" 9527 asked out of curiosity.

    "I think, I suddenly remembered." Pluto locked his eyebrows and said, "From ancient texts, there used to be 4 dragons that revolted against Dragon¡¯s Valley, and all the characteristics of those four dragons had, ck Egg, he had them all!"

    "It is very likely that ck Egg is the offspring of those four traitor dragons!"

 Chapter 463: Betting with the Price of Life

    Chapter 463: Betting with the Price of Life

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Shuah~

    ck Egg showed his true form and rushed into Dragon¡¯s Valley taking Han with him.

    The scene in front of their eyes suddenly changed, Han felt like he came to utopia from that deste.

    Cloud surrounded the numerous mountains, the height of the mountains were taller than tens of thousands of miles, the width of these mountain were more than tens of thousands of miles as well.

    Unfortunately, a utopian ce like this was filled with green trees and hills, and there were no signs of live, not even an ant, an insect, or a fish.

    The dragon race was powerful and arrogant, they refuse to share theirnd with any other creatures. Not only did Dragon¡¯s Valley not have any birds of beasts, there weren¡¯t even spiritual nts here, even the race of the spiritual nts which were called the kindest in the universe were blocked outside the door by the dragon race. As you can see, what kind of egoistic creatures the dragon race was.

    It was exactly like how Pluto had said, there was a dragon on the top of every huge mountain, they all looked different, some were small dragons like ck Egg, others were extremelyrge, even just their head was not much smaller than the mass of Earth, this really shocked Han.

    ck Egg took Han and was travelling at a speed that was close to that of light, initially ck Egg was very excited because this was the home of all of the dragon race, ck Egging here was like letting Han return to Earth, even a shrub of weed on Earth Han would love.

    But quickly, Han and ck Egg started feeling unfriendly res from the dragon race, regardless of whether it was a big dragon, or the lower leveled dragon race, they all gave ck Egg and Han odd looks without any exception.

    The dragon race didn¡¯t attack ck Egg or Han, but the odd looks made Han very ufortable.

    As for ck Egg, Han felt like he was shaking, it was like he was scared?

    This confused Han, ck Egg had been through a lot of obstacles to finally return home, what was he afraid of?

    The dragon race was famous for their pride and indifference, all the dragons were staring at Han and ck Egg through the corner of their eye, not a single dragon weed ck Egg, and sometimes when ck Egg took Han toe near them, these dragon race would let out dragon breath of various colors, disying obvious hostility.

    Han didn¡¯t know whether this was the surface of a, and he also didn¡¯t know how far Dragon¡¯s Valley really goes, ck Egg just took him and flew at the speed of light for a very long time, they saw thousands of dragons but yet they still haven¡¯t reached the end of Dragon¡¯s Valley.

    Thunder dragon, skeletal dragon, ice dragon, ze dragon, golden dragon, Hell ck dragon...

    The countless dragon races shocked Han, but this also confused Han, he didn¡¯t know which one to pick to be his dragon mount. The dragon race all looked very strong and majestic, but their tempers all didn¡¯t seem too great, when looking at Han, they were actually irritated.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the continued emphasis of Pluto, Han thought ck Egg was pretty suitable, even though his size was a bit small, but the key was that they had a good rtionship. Had anyone seen a dragon following a human around? It wasn¡¯t easy for Han and ck Egg toe to this stage in life today, he thought that if he didn¡¯t conquer ck Egg and went to conquer another dragon, it would kind of feel like treating.

    But Pluto¡¯s logic was not wrong either, ck Egg and Han already had a great rtionship, whether he conquers him or not ck Egg would always be Han¡¯s loyal friend.

    Since that was the case, it would be better to go conquer a dragon race that was stronger than ck Egg, and this way Han would have two dragon race beside him, a double dragon mount, this would be a first in the history of the World Destroying Dragon Knights, so Han couldn¡¯t say that it wasn¡¯t tempting for him.

    As an intelligent human, Han also thought of another question, if he doesn¡¯t conquer ck Egg, he would be free after the three years verbal agreement. He always wanted freedom, Han could tell.

    Even though if ck Egg leaves Han would be sad, but he really really liked ck Egg, so he rather ck Egg make the decision to stay or leave himself than take away his freedom.

    Some people say that if you like someone, then give them freedom. The emotions Han had towards ck Egg was like that.

    Clenching his teeth, Han said to ck Egg with determination, "Whoever is the strongest in this dragon race, then we will have that one as the target! Let¡¯s go together to conquer that dragon!"

    Tseng~

    ck Egg shivered.

    Conquer the strongest dragon? ck Egg was really scared, in reality, ever since they entered Dragon¡¯s Valley, ck Egg¡¯s sharp sixth sense was telling him that he shouldn¡¯t be here, even though they are of your race, but they aren¡¯t your friends, they view you as an enemy, you are in danger.

    ck Egg didn¡¯t know how to speak, and he also wouldn¡¯t tell Han his current dangerous situation.

    Even if ck Egg could talk, he wouldn¡¯t say it either, because this was Han, when the dragon race is proud, they are more arrogant than anyone else, and when they are loyal, they are more loyal than anyone else.

    Since ck Egg had already given up his pride, he will follow Han¡¯s footsteps for his whole life, realizing his loyalty promise, until he dies.

    Clenching his teeth, ck Egg sped up and rushed upwards, going above the clouds and soared through the heaven.

    Okay.

    For Han!

    Till death!

    ck Egg re-lifted his spirits and took out his pride and dignity of a dragon race, he couldn¡¯t lose face for Han, and he couldn¡¯t throw away his pride!

    ck Egg willingly became loyal to Han, and as for other people and other dragon races?

    ck Egg didn¡¯t care.

    Han wanted the strongest dragon, then they must go!

    Dragon Breath was the natural talent of the dragon race, but only speed belongs to ck Egg, it was his unique characteristic.

    Han had never seen ck Egg fly with such speed, almost at the speed of light, causing the whole world to sh before his eyes quickly.

    When ck Egg was flying at a high speed, he would use his own energy to construct a protectiveyer, it was very simr to the Giant Star Beast that could move across star fields, but its energy was not as pure as ck Egg¡¯s.

    If thisyer of protection didn¡¯t exist, Han thought he might have been ripped apart by this crazy speed, even though he was wearing Dragon Gate Armor, but regardless of how strong the armor is, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against the huge impact of flying close to the light of speed.

    "Good boy!" Han patted ck Egg¡¯s head excitedly.

    Roar~

    ck Egg let out a determined roar, Han didn¡¯t know what kind of danger ck Egg was facing, even though he was of the dragon race, but in this Dragon¡¯s Valley, ck Egg wasn¡¯t weed! Perhaps even full of dangers!

    Here!

    It was in the distance, but Han found his target, that was a really huge dragon, it was an iparable red dragon that stood proudly at the tip of the volcano, ck fire skyrocketed everywhere, it was like a burning Hell.

    Hell Fire Dragon!

    This was the legendary offspring of a fire dragon and a Hell ck dragon!

    He was very young, but he was already one of the strongest members of all of Dragon¡¯s Valley.

    Mixed offspring was very rare to the dragon race, because they were that proud, they despise others that were not the same as them.

    Apparently, this rare mixed dragon was born because his parents identally ate a magical berry, making them hallucinate, so...

    Hell Fire Dragon was blind in one eye, his body was filled with different scars.

    He had a quick temper, ever since he was born, he was looked down upon by the whole dragon race, so he fought! He fought against everybody that looked down on him!

    The Hell Fire Dragon was standing proudly here, his status did note from his bloodline, but it was the result of his continuous battles!

    After killing all of the dragon race that looked down on him, he seeded, he became the cruelest warrior of the dragon race history!

    Maybe the Hell Fire Dragon wasn¡¯t the most powerful in the dragon race history, but his brutality would be ranked first in the dragon race history, this was an undebated truth.

    Paa ~

    ck Egg and Han came to beside this Hell Fire Dragon, and lied down on their stomach, the Hell Fire Dragon didn¡¯t move so they didn¡¯t move either, the Hell Fire Dragon stared at ck Egg and Han without moving, and ck Egg and Han stared right back.

    Stand off.

    To be a real World Destroying Dragon Knight, you must be able to tolerate the passing of time, take out your strongest will, and stand off till the end with the dragon you want to conquer, until you have the opportunity to jump onto his bank and grasp his third reverse scale.

    With the blink of an eye, it¡¯s been 3 days already.

    The Hell Fire dragon and ck Egg and Han were like three statues, they don¡¯t move in wind, they still won¡¯t move when it was frosting.

    It was hard to imagine, ck Egg who was sozy stayed with Han all throughout, tolerating the wait, this kind of firm will never existed on ck Egg, it was absolute loyalty that stimted ck Egg¡¯s strongest determination.

    Suddenly!

    The Hell Fire Dragon lightly blinked his eye!

    Now!

    Han and ck Egg who had kept 3 days and 3 nights of concentration leaped up with one swift jump!

    This was a fight between wills, only people who were more determined than dragons would win this battle!

    Ping~

    As Han was jumping up, ck Egg pumped him up from behind him, this allowed Han to fly up with incredible speed!

    Roar~

    The dragon race was powerful, but the dragon race wasn¡¯t very smart, their overly exaggerated ego made them kind of stupid, the annoyed Hell Fire Dragon noticed just now that this guy wanted to conquer himself? He thought they were just admiring him!

    Uneptable!

    Yes, World Destroying Dragon Knights woulde to Dragon¡¯s Valley and take away some members of the dragon race as their mounts, but it was extremely difficult for the World Destroying Dragon Knights to obtain the dragon race that were actually strong.

    Who was Hell Fire Dragon?

    He was the evilest and craziest dragon that was still alive in the dragon race!

    Han was thinking about tricking him, how would this not annoy the Hell Fire Dragon!?

    Opening his huge mouth, Hell Fire Dragon breathed out violent Dragon Breath, anger made him crazy, he directly starting using his most powerful attack!

    ck Egg¡¯s furious push saved Han, with his help, Han was able to leap up past the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Breath, directly rushing onto the back of the Hell Fire Dragon.

    "Fantastic job!"

    Han turned around wanting to praise ck Egg, but instead he noticed that ck Egg was fighting against the Hell Fire Dragon that was bigger than him by many many times.

    Dragon Breath to Dragon Breath!

    Roar~

    After ck Egg had pushed Han, he didn¡¯t immediately escape, he knew his responsibilities, and it was to distract the Hell Fire Dragon, and the best way to distract him was to attack him.

    If ck Egg ran, then the Hell Fire Dragon would immediate rush up, making it very difficult for Han to hold his third reverse scale.

    ck Egg would not want to see a result like that! And he would never let that happen too!

    The collision of the two dragon breaths woke up the world, woke up all the dragons that were sleeping in the Dragon¡¯s Valley.

    The familiar smell was telling the whole dragon race, traitor, those stupid traitors, they have returned!

    Boom~

    The sky was blocked by huge wings, over 10,000 dragons that were living in the Dragon¡¯s Valley all flew up!

    Tens of thousands of dragons took flight!

    This was such an amazing scene!

    But ck Egg, his heart was like ashes, because he felt the malicious intent the dragon race had towards him, it was very probable that he was going to die here today!

    Roar!

    But ck Egg didn¡¯t care!

    He was still fighting intensely against the Hell Fire Dragon!

    After the dragon breath collision, ck Egg used his incredible speed to fly up, directly hitting the body of the Hell Fire Dragon!

    Loyal!

    Definitely!

    Definitely!

    Definitely loyal!

    The proud dragon race never bowed their heads, since ck Egg had called Han his master, then he will fight for Han through to hisst drop of blood!

    Boom!

    By the time the small ck Egg hit the Hell Fire Dragon, Han had already sessfully climbed onto the Hell Fire Dragon¡¯s back with his help and held onto his third reverse scale!

    But Han saw red blood flowing from the head of ck Egg, and this made Han¡¯s heart shake!

    Boom~

    Hell Fire Dragon opened its wings, wanting to fly up.

    The dragon race was a powerful flying Godly beast, once he flew up, Han who was on his back would be faced with a huge impact!

    Cannot let him fly up!

    ck Egg brutally rushed into the Hell Fire Dragon again, using his speed of light, he hit the wing of the Hell Fire Dragon, causing his body to suddenly tip over!

    Why didn¡¯t he use his dragon breath to destroy the Hell Fire Dragon¡¯s wing?

    Because ck Egg knew what Han needed was aplete huge dragon, ck Egg must help Han, and he couldn¡¯t damage the body structure of the Hell Fire Dragon.

    And as a result, he must use the most tragic method!

    Collison!

    He can¡¯t use his dragon breath, he couldn¡¯t use his sharp ws, ck Egg had to use his own head to hit him!

    Hit him!

    Hit him!

    Hit him!

    The crazy speed pulled him up, ck Egg drew a perfect curve in the sky and rushed into the body of the Hell Fire Dragon, this Hell Fire Dragon who was famous for his brutality was tipping left and right from all the hits, and the head of ck Egg was covered in blood!

    How humans treated promises, how beasts treated promises, how nts treated promises, ck Egg didn¡¯t know.

    He just knew that as a proud dragon race, his promises must be realized!

    He was betting with the cost of his life!

 Chapter 464: Declaring War Against the Entire Dragon Race!

    Chapter 464: Dering War Against the Entire Dragon Race!

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    ck Egg fighting without regard of his life made the Dragon n amazed, but it also made Han heartbroken.

    ck Egg was still the stubborn kid as always. In the past, he didn¡¯t ept Han to be his owner and always looked down upon him, but now, he treated Han as his everything and would exchange everything Han wanted with his life.

    Shua~

    Shua~

    ck Egg rushed up again and again towards the Hell Fire Dragon at almost the speed of light. The Hell Fire Dragon kept being hit harshly by ck Egg so he only focused on fighting against this little speedy troublemaker andpletely forgot Han was behind his back.

    Han already caught onto the Hell Fire Dragon. He held it tight so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use Dragon Breath nor Dragon Prestige which could be fatal attacks to ck Egg.

    Unfortunately, this was all what Han could offer. He wasn¡¯t able to offer more help to ck Egg.

    Besides, ck Egg rejected Han¡¯s offer the entire time. It was his first time toplete missions with Han since he took Han seriously. In the past, ck Egg often saw Han as a pest. He couldn¡¯t refuse to help this human being because of his three-year contract.

    There was a drastic difference between passive and active help. ck Egg was no longer arrogant orzy anymore. Instead he fought with all of his energy and power!

    The example was like when a wasp was facing a human. Although the human was bigpared to a wasp, the tiny wasp could still sting the human regardless of the fatal consequence. The wasp knew it would eventually die, yet it wouldn¡¯t scare for that.

    ck Egg kept flying forward and hitting hard on the Hell Fire Dragon persistently. Although the Hell Fire Dragon had a strong fighting ability, he couldn¡¯t do anything to ck Egg¡¯s extraordinary speed.

    ck Egg was as fast as light. The Hell Fire Dragon couldn¡¯t catch him even with when he was entirely focused. If this persists, then the headbutting would never end!

    The dragons felt an unprecedented shock. They were all shocked about the speed and persistence of ck Egg. Was it worth it just for a human?

    Han called out ck Egg and hoped that he could stop sacrificing himself in this way. But ck Egg didn¡¯t listen. He still believed that he must die for Han if he has chosen him!

    Within these three whole days, the powerful Hell Fire Dragon couldn¡¯t even spread out his wings!

    ck Egg would hit him rigorously whenever the Hell Fire Dragon tried to fly.

    Blood on the Hell Fire Dragon¡¯s head was already dried. The Dragon race had a powerful healing power that could heal wounds quickly, but new wounds constantly appeared since ck Egg didn¡¯t stop attacking the Hell Fire Dragon for these three days.

    The Hell Fire Dragon had be insane from being angry. He didn¡¯t lose for ck Egg¡¯s power but his persistence! This strong sense of persistence had driven ck Egg mad!

    The Hell Fire Dragon was covered with injuries all over his body and he could no longer endure such torture. Apparently, ck Egg would keep hitting him until he died unless he gave in.

    This was both a physical and mental torture!

    Although the Hell Fire Dragon was powerful, he didn¡¯t have any beliefs. He had no mental support to keep him fighting!

    Yet, ck Egg does. He had a persistent and immortal belief!

    Roar!

    The Hell Fire Dragon finally bowed down his head which surprised the dragons. This fiercest dragon in the Dragon n throughout history was finally conquered?

    He was conquered by a young dragon knight and the baby dragon ck Egg?!

    How was that possible!?

    It was such a miracle!

    Putchi!

    ck Egg fell from the sky and rapidly shrank his body. He had finished his mission and turned back to a little guy that was even smaller than Han¡¯s palm.

    Shua~

    Before ck Egg fell on the ground, Han caught him carefully right on the back of the Hell Fire Dragon with his tearing eyes.

    Whew~

    ck Egg closed his eyes after looking at Han into his eyes. He finally made it without breaking his promise. Now, he just wanted to take a break.

    Han was extremely heartbroken. He was shivering his voice and said, "Take a nap, I¡¯ll take you away from here and never let anything hurt you from now on."

    "You can¡¯t take him away."

    "You can take away the Hell Fire Dragon, but he has to stay in the Dragon Valley!"

    All the sudden, Han heard a giant dragon¡®s voice. As a member of an intelligent species, they had actually learned themonnguage, but they only spoke their dragonnguage instead for the tribe¡¯s honor. They only spoke themonnguage when they really had to.

    "Why?" Han frowned and asked.

    "Human, this is our business, you don¡¯t need to know!" A gigantic golden Divine Dragon said. Although Han was going to be the master of the Hell Fire Dragon, the Dragon n still looked down on him.

    "What if I¡¯m still going to take him away with me?" Han stood up and stared at them coldly.

    The Giant Divine Dragon shook his head and said, "Then don¡¯t even think about leaving here, either. Let me tell you the truth now since you have a close lineage with our tribe."

    "We, dragons, are the holiest and powerful existence in the universe. All the other intelligent species including human beings like you are all inferior. You don¡¯t have the right to stay at the same ce nor even breath under the same sky with us!"

    "We have been staying at our own territory and refused to live with you inferior species throughout so many ages. However, there were four that trampled the dignity of the Dragon n and hoped that they could leave the Dragon Valley for the territory where you, inferior species, lived."

    "They shamelessly called it curiosity. They said that the universe was too big not to explore and they didn¡¯t want to stay at the Dragon Valley for the rest of their life."

    "Four shameless betrayers!" The Giant Divine Dragon¡¯s voice became increasingly more emotional. He shouted out loud, "Their thought was a huge betrayal to the Dragon n and our honor!"

    "We couldn¡¯t let this happen in our Dragon n! Therefore, our entire Dragon n attacked those four betrayers and deprived their right to live forever!"

    "Those four betrayers escaped the Dragon Valley with their scarred bodies. They did make it but they wouldn¡¯t be able to live much longer!"

    "There was a Skeletal Dragon in one of them. That bloody thing jumped out of the death cycle with his Reincarnation technique and became a dragon with no identity, which is the ck Egg you are holding now."

    "As a betrayed reincarnation, he must stay here and never step out of the Dragon Valley! This is the rule!"

    Han was extremely mad, to the point where he was shivering after hearing what the dragon said. ck Egg, yet, was holding Han frighteningly.

    He finally knew what was the frightening feelings around him when he entered the Dragon valley.

    It must not be death since the Dragon n would never be afraid of death. Separation, instead, was what scared ck Egg the most. He wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Dragon Valley once he stepped in and would have to separate with Han forever, this was what ck Egg couldn¡¯t ept.

    Han lifted up his head slowly and said to the the Giant Divine Dragon word by word with his bloodshot eyes, "Fuck your rules!"

    "Human! Dare you say it again!?" The Giant Divine Dragon suddenly fell into a great rage and started yelling!

    Han looked up and said heavily with his faint smile, "I said, fuck you rules!"

    "Fuck you, Dragon n!"

    "Fuck your betrayer usation!"

    "Fuck everything!"

    "You got it now!?"

    The whole Dragon n was shocked by Han. This weak human actually dared to say such things to the Dragon n which were on the highest rank!

    Unbearable!

    Unforgivable!

    Snapped!

    Han cut his wrist with an ox horn dagger before the Dragon n had any reaction. His blood kept dripping and covered all over ck Egg.

    Blood Pact!

    The Blood Pact of life that would bond the life of Han and ck Egg together.

    ck Egg lives?

    Han Lives!

    ck Egg dies?

    Han dies!

    No one in the Dragon n would believe that Han actually chose to stay with the dying ck Egg instead of conquering the Hell Fire Dragon!

    What a foolish decision!

    Dragon n wouldn¡¯t let ck Egg be taken away from the Valley and might even kill Han!

    But Han actually sacrificed everything just to keep ck Egg with him. He could give up anything for ck Egg!

    It was indeed emotional!

    It was indeed touching!

    As an member of the honoured Dragon n, ck Egg couldn¡¯t control himself but cried out loud in Han¡¯s arms.

    Right, he did nothing wrong!

    Although Han wasn¡¯t a holy being, he was far greater than the holy Dragon n. He finally kept his word as he said he would never give up his brothers and friends!

    Snap!

    Han drew back the arrow at the anchor point from the Flying Feather Bow and aimed at the arrogant golden The Giant Divine Dragon!

    "I¡¯m going to take ck Egg with me now, whoever is going to stop me, I¡¯ll kill all of them!" Han yelled out loud.

    "What if, we, the Dragons, are going to stop you!?" All the dragons asked at the same time, staring at Han fiercely.

    "Then, I¡¯ll y all of you!" Han replied.

    "Puny human!" The Giant Divine Dragon opened his eyes wide and yelled at Han, "You are dering a war against the whole Dragon n!"

    Pew~

    A Shot from the Flying Feather Bow!

    Han really released the arrow. He aimed his arrow at the Giant Divine Dragon¡®s gigantic golden head and shot right at his face!

    "Today, I¡¯m dering a war, Dragon n! What you are going to do?!" Han shouted.

    Impulsiveness never seemed to be something that Han, this kind of intelligent warrior, had. But the Dragon n forgot that Han was a warrior with a hardcore spirit!

    The more the Dragon n tried to push Han, the more intense Han would be!

    Things had be unpredictable. Not only did Han not bring back a dragon like Pluto expected, he was starting a battle with the whole Dragon n for ck Egg!

    This oue has turned drastically different!

    The Horrifying Dragon n!

    Although The Giant Divine Dragon¡®s face was burnt because of Han¡¯s Flying Feather Arrow. He was still alive and was screaming hysterically.

    "Kill them!" The Giant Divine Dragon yelled out loud.

    Right before he finished, he felt his neck was tilting and heard a loud snap sound.

    The Hell Fire Dragon that was just beaten by ck Egg and was lowering his head on the ground suddenly jumped up and started to bite the Giant Divine Dragon¡®s neck insanely!

    "Leave now!" The Hell Fire Dragon yelled at them with his only one avable eye.

    The Hell Fire Dragon was also born with an unknown background and was always looked down by the n like ck Egg. He fought so hard for everything he had today!

    However, the Dragon n has never stopped sneering at him. All the aggressions of the Hell Fire Dragon came from all the stress he was borne with.

    Until today, he finally realized what a dragon could actually live like after he saw ck Egg and Han.

    So dragons didn¡¯t have to be as lonely and could be friends with humans and even little nts!

    On the contrary, the dragons in the n that were supposed to be his family were such disgusting creatures! They called humans inferior yet they were the most inferior species!

    The Hell Fire Dragon fought for his whole life! He fought for his dignity!

    Yet, fighting wouldn¡¯t heal his pains but left more damages to him!

    After biting off the neck of the Giant Divine Dragon, the Hell Fire Dragon put down another fierce-looking Skeletal Dragon.

    "Leave now! Take ck Egg away and leave this!" The Hell Fire Dragon said heavily with determination in his eyes, "Don¡¯t let him live with loneliness for the rest of his life like me. I have never been proud of myself as being a member of the Dragon n. Instead, it was very painful!"

    "If I could choose again, I would rather be free instead of being in this n! I want freedom, freedom, freedom!"

    "I wouldn¡¯t have the chance anymore, but at least he does! He has a person that is willing to die for him!"

    "Dragon, this stupid creature, shouldn¡¯t even exist!"

    "Let me end all of this now!"

    "All the holy and pride you want, I will give them all to you!"

    Putchi~

    The Hell Fire Dragon went berserk, knocking down several dragons that were approaching him, and he let out a roar that trembled the whole universe!

 Chapter 465: The Divided Dragon Race

    Chapter 465: The Divided Dragon Race

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    The Hell Fire Dragon was on Han¡¯s side? This was extremely unexpected.

    But what he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine was that the Hell Fire Dragon was not the only one in the dragon race who was starting to hate their boring lifestyle.

    Just as the Hell Fire Dragon was about to be surrounded, a blue Frost Dragon stood up and spat out air at absolute zero and froze those who were about to attack the Hell Fire Dragon into ice statues.

    "I... am really done with you guys!" The Frost Dragon said.

    "You!? Aren¡¯t you a mute!?"

    "You can talk?"

    "Why are you on the side of the traitor?" The dragons all asked.

    "I am not a mute!" The Frost Dragon said angrily, "I am just always thinking, I don¡¯t want to open my mouth to talk, that is all."

    "Thinking? The conclusion of thinking was you want to betray the Godly Dragon race?!"

    "You are a traitor!"

    The Frost Dragonughed coldly and shook his head, "I¡¯ve been thinking about why the dragon race must exist. Clearly, besides me, there were a lot of you that are just like me, but you each have a very cold and prideful look while you stand on the mountain that belongs to you. You raise your heads and look like statues."

    "If this didn¡¯t happen today, I would wonder if you guys were still alive!"

    "Of course we are alive! It is just that we don¡¯t care about talking, that would weaken our divine feelings!" A golden dragon said.

    "Yes! If we don¡¯t act cold and prideful, how do we prove that we are divine!?" A smaller electric dragon added.

    Hahahaha~

    The Frost Dragonughed out loud. He nced at the dragons with cold eyes and asked loudly, "So throughout the whole lives of the dragon race, our only purpose is to disy that we are divine? That human isn¡¯t divine but he lives a very real life!"

    "Clearly the outside universe is in chaos and the insect race is raiding everywhere! But we are still inside the Dragon Valley disying our pride, year after year, era after era, it is always like this."

    "Even though we are from the same n, but I feel that your dragon blood is colder than my blood as a Frost Dragon!"

    "If the whole point of our lives is to live proudly alone, and not put the universe in our eyes, what would be the point of living!? Maybe we should¡¯ve left with those four traitors back in the days!"

    "Even though they died in your hands, but their lives are more exciting than yours!"

    The group of dragons was shocked. They were shocked that in their divine group, there appeared another two traitors?

    As the most royal dragon race, living in the Dragon Valley that none others could enter, disying an air of pride, epting the worship of every form of life, this kind of living style wasn¡¯t enough?

    A fun life?

    What is that?

    Just as they still didn¡¯t quite understand why the Frost Dragon who never talked would betray them, a female dragon stood up and went to stand beside the ugly single-eyed Hell Fire Dragon, she used her neck and rubbed lightly on the Hell Fire Dragon¡¯s heavily scarred neck.

    This female dragon came from the giant water-elemental Blue dragon family. In a lot of the Blue dragon¡¯s eyes, she was an angelic being, but this prettiest female dragon in the blue dragon family was disying affection towards the Hell Fire Dragon who didn¡¯te from a legitimate background under broad daylight. The shock that this brought to the dragons was no less than a level 100 earthquake.

    "Even you want to betray us!?" The Blue dragons all scolded at her.

    "I don¡¯t want to betray you all, I just want to be with him." The pretty blue dragon stared at the scarred Hell Fire Dragon and said, "In my eyes, he is the real dragon. Whoever looks down on him, he would fight them! I like this kind of dragon, he gives me security."

    "But you are a Blue dragon! And him, he is the offspring of a Hell Dragon and Fire Dragon! You guys can¡¯t be together!" The other dragons all yelled out.

    "Why? I can¡¯t spend time with a dragon that I like?"

    "You can¡¯t!"

    "Definitely not!"

    "Because you are the divine dragon race!"

    "Then I won¡¯t be the dragon race." The smart Blue dragon blinked and said, "Compared to a life of divinity and pain, I would rather be average but happy. If as a dragon, I can¡¯t even like whoever I want to like, then what is the point?"

    "And, nobody made the rule that we must be divine? No one said we can¡¯t freely leave Dragon Valley. At the same time, nobody said a Blue dragon cannot love the offspring of a Hell Dragon and a Fire Dragon. This is our own decision, you guys can¡¯t make it for us."

    Blue dragon¡¯s capricious words made the dragons speechless.

    It was true. The dragons lived alone and proudly. It wasn¡¯t because of some rules, naturally, there were no rules to begin with. It was just that the dragon race was restricting themselves.

    The Hell Fire Dragon was initially very shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone would like him even though he was old and ugly. It was a pretty Blue dragon too! Water system blue dragon had a personality that was tender like water, but at night...

    The Hell Fire Dragon raised his head. The inferiority that was on him for many years disappearedpletely. He was like a proud warrior, even though he was full of scars and injuries, but because of his strong personality that never took any humiliation, he had won at the game of love!

    Looking at the awkward expression on these blue dragons, they were younger and more handsome, but they lost to the Hell Fire Dragon. They lost to an old dragon that was lowly ranked in their eyes.

    When a second female dragon, a third female dragon, stood beside the Hell Fire Dragon and started to fight for love, the group of dragons went wild again.

    Apparently, it wasn¡¯t just the Blue dragon that liked the Hell Fire Dragon secretly either. There was a skeletal dragon, a bright white dragon, they were all pretty, the bright white dragon who had never had a partner was praised as the representation of holiness by the dragon race.

    But the fact that she never had a partner wasn¡¯t because she was holy, it was because she was embarrassed to tell other people that the dragon she liked was the Hell Fire Dragon that was looked down upon by everyone else.

    Now that the brave blue dragon spoke up, the white dragon felt like if she didn¡¯t do anything she would lose out on her opportunity, she almost hated herself for not having the kind of courage as the blue dragon.

    A contradiction that had been oppressed for numerous eras was finally exposed, dragon race were intelligent life forms after all, and the most prominent specialty of any intelligent life form was to think. Once any creature was capable of thought, differentiations were unavoidable.

    The four traitors weren¡¯t lonely. To be honest, in the dragon race, there were many that also didn¡¯t understand the value that they added to life, but it was just that not every dragon had enough courage like those four traitors.

    More and more of the dragon race started standing up. They questioned why the dragon race must always stay in the Dragon Valley? They questioned why the dragon race must be divine? And couldn¡¯t they be like those other creatures that were lower in the hierarchy? They weren¡¯t divine, but they were happier than the dragon race.

    The power of setting an example was great, as the number of dragons who questioned their lives increased, those dragons who were initially afraid of speaking their minds also joined in on the discussion, making the scene more and more chaotic.

    Without any nning, the unique bnce in the dragon race was broken. The person who initiated this was undoubtedly Han, he conquered ck Egg, and that allowed the dragon race to see that humans are just as great as them, and ck Egg¡¯s promise to protect Han, gave the dragon race more to think about.

    "I didn¡¯te into this world to pretend I am divine! If you want to be divine then you guys can be divine yourselves! The outside universe is so big, I want to go see!"

    A bad-tempered Skeletal Dragon spread his wings and flew out of Dragon Valley.

    "I am going too!"

    "I don¡¯t want to stay in this stupid ce anymore! Every day we just stay on our own mountains and pretend the whole world is worshiping us, disgusting!"

    "I¡¯m leaving this ce, we must embrace freedom! I want to be with humans and beasts and nts, I can be with whoever, I want to have a huge group of friends! I don¡¯t care whether they are divine or not!"

    The dragon race members that sought freedom all flew away and left Dragon Valley.

    Yet those who were conservative, and wanted to keep the divinity of the dragon race were extremely angry, and they med this all on Han and ck Egg.

    "Where is that damn human?! I will kill him!"

    "Yes, kill him! It is because of him that the dragon race that had been united for numerous eras fell apart!"

    "Kill him! And kill the freedom that he speaks of!"

    The group of dragons was roaring angrily, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t find any signs of Han and ck Egg.

    "They haven¡¯t left Dragon Valley yet, I can still smell them!"

    "Then go find them! Find where they are!"

    Roar~

    The group of dragons roared angrily, and flew towards the sky, blocking the sky and sun.

    .....

    Right when the dragon race was falling apart, Han felt an unexinable pain. It was like there was a force ripping apart his soul.

    ck Egg didn¡¯t be more energetic because he had the blood contract with Han. On the contrary, he was weaker, he was huffing and puffing in Han¡¯s arms.

    At that time, while it was chaotic, a silver dragon held ck Egg and Han in his mouth and carefully left the group of dragons, she opened his wings and flew up.

    Han was struggling, at this time, he heard the voice of the silver dragon.

    "Don¡¯t move, you are in danger! ck Egg isn¡¯t a dragon, he used to be four dragons. Each of these dragons had their own souls, the dragon soul."

    "Even though you are the offspring of the World Destroying Dragon Knights, but you still cannot ept four dragon souls at the same time, that would kill you!"

    "The only way is to go find Old Ruins, he is the oldest dragon in our dragon race. No dragon knows how long he had been alive for, even though he didn¡¯t have eyes and could no longer fly, he still is the wisest in the dragon race. Only he can save you now!"

    From the voice, it was actually a female dragon, and she sounded young.

    "Why did you save me?" Han asked curiously.

    He finally understood where the pain that was ripping his soul apart wasing from, ck Egg had four dragon¡¯s dragon soul on him, and the blood contract was also called a soul contract, Han didn¡¯t have the ability to set a soul contract with so many dragon souls.

    So Han¡¯s soul was getting ripped apart, in front of the powerful dragon soul, his soul power was only level 3 and it was very vulnerable.

    Even if the souls of the four traitor dragons were like ck Egg, and wanted to be epted by Han, Han wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to ept them all, it would break his soul.

    "I like this small ck dragon!" After a long period of silence, the young female silver dragon said courageously, "He is super handsome, he is the best dragon I¡¯ve seen!"

 Chapter 466: Battle Dragon - Old Ruins

    Chapter 466: Battle Dragon - Old Ruins

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    So ck Egg had dragons who liked him too? Han was very happy, but the sharp pain from his soul being ripped apart made Han not have any extra attention to think about anything else, so he fell into silence again.

    He wasn¡¯t sure how long had passed, but ck Egg and Han were taken to a big ck mountain deep in the Dragon Valley. She put down Han at the top of the mountain, and Han saw that this was a bare ck mountain. There were no green hills, everything seemed very bare.

    "Grandpa Old Ruins!"

    "Grandpa Old Ruins!" The female silver dragon yelled loudly.

    After a long time, Han finally heard an old voice.

    "Coming..ing..."

    Han looked up to the sky, but he didn¡¯t see any huge dragoning, this time, a round of coughing sounds came from below him.

    Old Ruins was very old, his wings were covered in holes. One of his horns fell out and he didn¡¯t even have any fangs, only a mouth.

    He didn¡¯t have pupils. Both eyes were white, but it seemed like he had a sharp hearing, he immediately recognized the female silver dragon.

    "It is you again, you are the only person that remembers me in the dragon race, and you often visit me, sigh." Old Ruins sighed and said.

    "Grandpa Old Ruins, you must save them!" The female silver dragon said urgently.

    "Who are they? I seem to have smelled the smell of a dragon knight." Old Ruins used his blind eyes to look around. He, of course, wouldn¡¯t be able to see, but he breathed in really deeply through his nose, trying to recognize by smell, "Oh, and the smell of those four little guys, they came back? Why didn¡¯t theye see me?"

    "They died already. Only dragons can kill dragons, and the four of them were surrounded and killed, so in the outside world they have all turned into a new dragon, it is him."

    Old Ruins sat down sadly and said to himself, "Yes, they already died, those interesting creatures."

    And then Old Ruins started to reminisce about the four traitors while they were young.

    Between the dragon races, they didn¡¯t usually have any interactions with each other. They each lived in their own mountain and disy a feeling that they cannot be bothered by anything. A standard dragon life was always just that, to portray that they were strong, and then worshipped by the whole world.

    But those four traitors were the weirdos of the dragon race, they didn¡¯t like being alone. They liked freedom, so they became good friends. Every day they would get together, eat a kind of alcoholic berry, and get drunk.

    The other dragons didn¡¯t like them. They thought they were vulgar like humans. The life of dragons must be unique and worshipped, but they were not very tasteful, their actions were weird, and they even gave their group a name, called the Four Dragon club.

    Slowly, the four traitors grew older, became stronger and became more and more interested in the world outside. This time, when they were hanging out and having fun in the Dragon Valley they met Old Ruins.

    Old Ruins was the oldest dragon in the dragon race. The Dragon Valley was created by Old Ruins who was part of the first generation of dragons. Before him, all of the dragons were living in the universe, until Dragon Valley was created, the dragon race all moved here.

    So Old Ruins was the only dragon that lived in Dragon Valley that had seen the outside world. The dragons that were taken away by World Destroying Dragon Knights didn¡¯t count because the dragon race proudly believed that dragons that constructed life contracts with humans were unworthy of being called the dragon race.

    The four traitors really liked listening to stories from the outside, they always came to find Old Ruins, bringing delicious berries to him, and to return the favor, Old Ruins would tell them about stories from the days before Dragon Valley.

    The four traitors really wanted to go to the universe. Era by era passed, and they finally couldn¡¯t control their desire for freedom and decided that they should take an almost certainly a death risk, and leave Dragon Valley.

    Speaking of here, Old Ruins sighed and said, "The night before they left here, the four little b*stards came to find me, and asked me to talk about my feelings towards the Dragon Valley."

    "I said, if I had a choice, I would really hope that I didn¡¯t construct this Dragon Valley. From my point of view, this wasn¡¯t the heaven for the dragon race, but rather a cage for the dragon race. Back in the days when there wasn¡¯t a Dragon Valley, that was living a real life."

    "I didn¡¯t think that after they heard it, they really decided to leave."

    "It would¡¯ve been better if I didn¡¯t say that to them, they wouldn¡¯t have died."

    The female silver dragon said urgently, "What is the point in saying that now? We must hurry to figure out a way to save the dragon soul of them four, because of their reincarnation, the four dragon souls became one, and now Han signed a life contract with them which means he activated the four dormant dragon souls at the same time."

    "If you don¡¯t do something, they cannot take each other and they will all die."

    Old Ruins nodded lightly, after ages of winding down, this old dragon had seen everything and developed a habit of a leisurely personality.

    "Interesting, four little naughty b*stards were reincarnated into one dragon and wants to sign a blood contract with a human,e, let me pet your head."

    Old Ruins extended his skimpy w and put it on ck Egg¡¯s fat head.

    Immediately, the old and young dragon¡¯s dragon souls connected together, Old Ruins saw all of ck Egg¡¯s memories in his life.

    From ck Egg¡¯s reincarnation, till his encounter with Han, to getting to understand each other, and everything that had happened so far, was all on rey in Old Ruins¡¯s head.

    Old Ruins couldn¡¯t believe that Han¡¯s young life had been so exciting, and what he couldn¡¯t believe even more was that ck Egg¡¯s loyalty for Han had surpassed the power of the contract, it was a friendship that was constructed through battles again and again, through the edge of life and death again and again.

    Han¡¯s personality was there. He never thought about who was the master, Silver Fox, ck Egg, Blue Star, they were all his friends, very very close friends.

    ck Egg willingly wanted to recognize Han as his master. If there wasn¡¯t Han, ck Egg would rather die. A human and a dragon, they had a rtionship that was this deep? This wasn¡¯t something that Old Ruins could imagine.

    Old Ruins also felt a familiar smell on ck Egg. It was those four rebellious guys, they had apanied Old Ruins for many many nights, it was definitely not wrong.

    Now, the four dragons with the strongest personalities of the dragon race want to sign a contract of life and death with Han. There could only be one reason, and that was the fact that Han¡¯s personality and charmpletely conquered them.

    Unfortunately, thew of life could not allow Han to ept such aplex dragon soul, ck Egg was a special dragon race that was equipped with four dragon souls. As a human, Han couldn¡¯t take the impact the quadruple dragon soul had on his human soul. This was like a really weak person who had eaten too many vitamins, and instead of getting stronger, it caused his body to malfunction in every way.

    And at the same time, ck Egg, who was made up of the four independent dragons, would die too, because it was a contract of life and dance, without Han, ck Egg could not live alone either.

    The situation was indeed dangerous, and what was even worse was that the group of dragons was approaching.

    This was the pettiest group in the dragon race. It was them that killed the previous lives of ck Egg, the four dragons that wanted to fight for their freedom.

    Now, they want to unleash all their anger onto Han. They thought Han caused the break between the dragon race and that this human deserved to die more than the rest of the humansbined.

    "Grandpa Old Ruins! Grandpa Old Ruins!" The kind female silver dragon called out his name loudly.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I ain¡¯t died yet." Old Ruins answered with his abnormal air.

    Rumble~

    The group of dragons surrounded this empty mountain, and stared at Old Ruins and the female silver dragon with anger.

    "Give us that stupid human!"

    "Yes! Give it to us!"

    "For the fact that you are the oldest dragon in the dragon race, don¡¯t force us to do it ourselves!" The dragons howled.

    Old Ruins was still calm, he shook his body that was full of scars and said coldly, "So you guys do know that I am the oldest dragon in the dragon race. If I don¡¯t give this human to you guys, would you guys really kill me?"

    "Don¡¯t think that we are afraid to do that!"

    "You are already old! Dragon Valley is no longer your Dragon Valley! It belongs to us!"

    "Old guy, you better look at who we are!"

    Hmph

    Old Ruins said carelessly, "I am blind, I can¡¯t see, but I can recognize you guys through your smell, not just you guys, I also know who your ancestors are."

    "So what?"

    "What you said can only prove that you are too old to think!" The dragons continued to howl.

    Old Ruins said, "I am old, but I am not senile. If you guys don¡¯t believe me you guys should look at ck Egg¡¯s memories, and understand what he had experienced outside the Dragon Valley, then you would understand why he had established such a deep rtionship with this human."

    "We don¡¯t want to understand!"

    "The thoughts of a traitor must be rebellious too!"

    "As the proud dragon race, to establish a friendship with a human is shameful!"

    "Give us the human! Let us kill him!" The dragons yelled loudly.

    Old Ruins shook his head and frowned, "Even if we are the dragon race, we must be reasonable."

    "The Dragon race doesn¡¯t care about being reasonable!"

    "Our words are the ultimate truth!" The dragon race continued to howl crazily.

    Old Ruins said, "You guys have never left Dragon Valley, why would you think what you guys are saying is true?"

    "Because we are the dragon race! The universe¡¯s most divine beings!" The dragons said.

    Oh

    Old Ruins smiled bitterly.

    "Old Ruins, what are you smiling about?" The dragons asked.

    Old Ruins said, "I amughing at myself, I spent so much effort constructing this Dragon Valley back in the days, but it ended up hurting you guys, allowing you guys to be a group of brainless, stubborn creatures. If I knew about this before, I would have never constructed Dragon Valley back in the days!"

    "Old Ruins! This is no longer your era! Regardless of what you say, you must give us the human!"

    "Or we will kill you stupid old dragon!" The dragons were angry.

    Hahahaha~

    The old and small Old Ruins suddenlyughed out loud. His voice became more and more majestic. This scared the group of dragons. None of the dragons thought that this old man could have such a strong force.

    "Apparently back in the days, before Dragon Valley was constructed, Old Ruins was a battle dragon?"

    "I heard that too, when he was young. He could really fight."

    "Yeah, look at the scars on his body, even his wings are broken."

    "To take care of an old warrior dragon, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem right?"

    "What are you afraid of, we have so many dragons." The dragons started discussing.

    Old Ruins suddenly opened his broken wings and said loudly, "Not bad! I was a battle dragon back in the days, because before Dragon Valley, the dragon race had to fight too!"

    "The only reason why the dragon race is superior to everything us, it wasn¡¯t because our blood was divine, it was because back in the days, battle dragons like us fought for our honor!"

    "We fought and conquered the whole universe! Until there was no other race who would challenge our dragon race, that was when we chose to settle down in the Dragon Valley."

    "And now, you guys want to kill me?"

    "Not bad, the dragon race shouldn¡¯t have constructed the Dragon Valley! The superior environment here made you guys ck off, and too proud!"

    "Since I constructed this Dragon Valley back in the days, today I will destroy it with my own hands!"

    Roar~

    Old Ruins let out a huge howl, his body expanded at a rapid rate, his broken wings, his body full of scars, these were all the pride of this old warrior dragon.

    "I forgot to tell you guys!" Old Ruins said coldly, "Back in the days, I wasn¡¯t just a battle dragon, I was also thest Fantasy Dragon."

    In the blink of an eye, Old Ruins¡¯s body broke the sky. No dragon could imagine that there were dragons in the dragon race that could be this big. Old Ruins¡¯ body mass was unimaginable, even if he wed slightly, he could destroy a star system, those dragons who were extremely proud just now were just small guys in Old Ruins¡¯s eyes.

    "F*ck! Old Ruins is a Fantasy Battle Dragon! The only spiritual-type dragon race! We have already entered his hallucinations!"

    "What do we do? Didn¡¯t the Fantasy Dragons go extinct? Why is Old Ruins still alive?" The dragons are now in chaos, their thoughts were copsing under the terrifying attack on their consciousness.

 Chapter 467: Penta Dragon Soul

    Chapter 467: Penta Dragon Soul

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Before Old Ruin¡¯s terrifying mental attacks, the dragons were copsing. The mental storm was invading their brains, that were not that smart to begin with. It caused them to see a huge terrifying Old Ruin, and then a scenario that was like the end of the world.

    But the mental storm was just a hallucination after all. In Han¡¯s eyes, nothing was happening, but Old Ruin was approaching him slowly.

    "I am already old, I can¡¯t continue for a long time using the mental storm, so I need to shorten my speech." Old Ruin¡¯s voice was low, "The dragon race developed into the situation today due to our pride. I just understood the truth about the universe from ck Egg¡¯s memories, and I also know you are from the future."

    "Regardless, the universe needs to retain the normal bnce, this responsibility should¡¯ve been on us the dragon race, but you saw today, that the dragon race today does not have the ability to take on such a responsibility, so, our only hope is on you."

    Han shook his head bitterly, he didn¡¯t even know when he could live till, the dragon soul was currently destroying his own soul, this kind of pain could not be described with words.

    Old Ruin said, "As thest living Fantasy Dragon, I could help you, but I want you to swear to me that you will use everything in your power to save this universe, and fight against that Universe Insect."

    "I swear." Han said seriously, "I also have friends, I have a home, I will try my best to save the universe from destruction!"

    "Very well!" Old Ruin nodded and said, "I believe you."

    Han controlled his pain and asked, "Now can you clear out the dragon soul of the four dragons?"

    "Clear out?" Old Ruinughed and said, "How can dragon souls be cleared out."

    "Then why did you say you can help me?" Han asked.

    "I could." Old Ruin said, "I just need to give you my dragon soul, and then you can surpress those four smaller dragons andplete the blood contract."

    "And, you can be the only person to have the power of a Penta-dragon soul!"

    Ka~

    When he stopped talking, Old Ruin¡¯s skinny w was ced on Han¡¯s forehead, and then a huge force entered Han¡¯s zero-degree brain region, mixing into all of Han¡¯splex energies.

    Light came from Old Ruin¡¯s body and moved into Han¡¯s body. Slowly Old Ruin fell and lost all signs of life, and was just a small, dried, old dragon.

    Only the dragon race could kill the dragon race. Only the dragon race themselves could kill the dragon race themselves. The eternal life of dragons actually came from the eternal life of the dragon soul. The Old Ruin without a dragon soul died, his life ending.

    At this time, the dragons escaped from the hallucinations, they were all gasping for air. The scene of the universe ending made them scared. In the hallucination, Dragon Valley waspletely consumed, the divine and proud dragon race were howling like homeless dogs, and ultimately got swallowed by darkness.

    They raised their head and they saw Han holding Old Ruin¡¯s corpse, and ck Egg was standing on his shoulders having returned to health, determined sparkles reappeared in his golden eyes.

    "This is all true?"

    "Our dragon race will be extinct too?"

    "I don¡¯t want this all to happen! Old Ruin¡¯s warning was terrifying!"

    Most of dragon race felt pain, they found it hard to face the fact that the dragon race will be wiped out in the future. There was also another portion of the dragon race that didn¡¯t believe in the prediction of Old Ruin and continued to re at Han coldly.

    "You stupid human! You tempted Old Ruin!"

    "The dragon race would turn into what it is now is all your fault!" The dragons howled.

    And Han, he stood on the top of this bare mountain without moving, his eyes were cold while ncing over these dragons.

    Kach~

    Suddenly, the Godly Flying Feather Bow appeared in Han¡¯s hands, Flying Feather Bow did not have any arrows but it reflected fiveyers of Godly light.

    ck, represented the dragon soul of the devil system!

    Gold, represented the dragon soul of the divine system!

    Purple, represented the dragon soul of the mystic system!

    Blood-red, represented the dragon soul of the destruction system!

    White, represented the dragon soul of the spirit system!

    Flying Feather arrows of five colorsbined the force of five levels of dragon soul!

    In the blink of an eye, Han, as a human, received the strongest soul power of the dragon race!

    The dragons were stunned, they couldn¡¯t believe that Han could have the power of so many dragon souls at the same time, and it was soplex.

    "No!"

    Before his voice got to fade away, the divine dragon who kept on provoking Han fell under Han¡¯s Flying Feather arrow. The penta-colored Flying Feather arrow shot through his chest, ending his life.

    Only the dragon race could kill the dragon race. Even though Han was human, but his powers havepletely surpassed all dragons!

    Old Ruin¡¯s sacrifice allowed Han to have the power of ying dragons!

    Now under this situation, it wouldn¡¯t be very urate to call Han a Dragon Knight, now he was a Dragon ying Dragon Knight!

    "Open your stupid eyes and look clearly! Your so-called immortal and divine existence was just a humorous farce!" Han said loudly, "Me, as a human, can kill your whole race! What I can do, the insect race can also do!"

    "In the universe, nobody was born divine and immortal, the so-called divinity and immortality must be fought for by you guys, go fight! It isn¡¯t something that you guys are born into!"

    "Now, I must leave, go back to the time and space I live in, and then, we will meet again, I hope at that time, you can consider clearly whether you will stand with the humans that you look down upon so much, to fight against the stupid insects!"

    "Good bye!"

    After Han had shot through the dragon, he took ck Egg and left Dragon Valley without looking back.

    The blood contract wasplete, ck Egg became a unique five colored huge dragon!

    ...

    Outside the Dragon Valley, everyone was extremely worried, half a month had passed, it was equal to 15 years in their time, nobody knows what would happen in these 15 years in the universe and Milky Way.

    But what worried everyone the most was that suddenly a portion of dragons rushing out of Dragon Valley, loudly calling out that they wanted to chase after their own freedom, each of them was more excited than thest.

    After these dragons who sought freedom left Dragon Valley, they actually disyed an extreme affinity with humans, they continued to praise Han for waking up their slumbering heart, some dragons even picked up some humans to hug them. After all this, it really scared the people who were waiting for Han and them.

    Until the dragons had flown away, they still haven¡¯t snapped out of what just happened, they even forgot to ask what Han even did in Dragon Valley that made the dragon race so divided.

    And then it was a long wait, every minute felt like a year, especially Ye Weiwei and Jian Jia, the two girls loved Han in different ways.

    Their reason for love?

    There were too many, If a man who led such an exciting life and yet wasn¡¯t liked by girls, then that would be the most abnormal thing in the universe.

    It was just that their personalities were different, their ways of expressing themselves were different too, Ye Weiwei liked to hide everything in her heart, and Jian Jia never hid her thoughts, she was brave and hot-headed.

    Finally, right before everyone was about to lose their patience, Han and ck Egg appeared surprisingly, they descended from the sky in a pose that was never seen before.

    Boom~

    ck Egg waved his humongous wings, it was like a tall mountain that could not be climbed. The weird five colors on his body and thatplex yet mysterious energy wave, made people not believe that this was the little chubby guy that stayed with Han through life and death.

    ck Egg changed,.Han changed too, high-level warriors had sharp observations, and after they saw Han, 9527, Sima Hunfeng, Lu Shui Jing Tai, these top-notch masters in the Wolf Fang Corporation realized that they were no longer match for Han.

    Han had changed from a human to a real dragon knight. He had received ck Egg¡¯s energy and will go through life and death with him.

    And ck Egg was a unique being in the whole dragon race. A penta-dragon soul, the reincarnation of five dragons, even using the most basic mathematical skills, one could calcte that ck Egg¡¯s power was equal to that of five dragons.

    And when faced with such a unique life, it wasn¡¯t enough to just add them all up, the great power of the dragon soul initiated changes. It allowed ck Egg to receive an exponential power upgrade, to call him the most powerful dragon race in the universe would be an underestimation of ck Egg¡¯s real strength.

    "Han, you finally came back!"

    "This guy is ck Egg? What the, so majestic!"

    "What exactly did you experience in Dragon Valley?"

    His crew all asked one after the other, Han grinned and his lips curved to his signature look, "There is no time,e up and then we can talk."

    "To go where?"

    "Wall of Nine Dragons."

    ...

    The Wall of Nine Dragons was an inpassable crystal wall that stood in the universe. Above it was a statue of 9 dragons.

    Apparently, these nine dragons were the ancestors of the dragon race. Now that the number of their offsprings have surpassed over 10,000, over 100 races, these 9 dragons of different colors will always be the strongest ancestors of the dragon race.

    Time and space came together at the Wall of Nine Dragons. As long as you can cross this wall, then you can travel through time and go back to the time and space that Han and the others came from.

    Everyone was shocked to see the Wall of Nine Dragons that divided the universe into two. Pluto said, "We must immediately return, because this time we have waited too long, there is something that I¡¯ve never told you, and that was information regarding Earth."

    "Earth!?" Han was suddenly shocked.

    "Yes, the whole sr system is under the control of the special mission team, I am Pluto, I control the Pluto, the captain of the team is Duo-Sun, he controlled the sun, and Sage Wood controls Jupiter."

    "Since the Triple-Eyed race caused the mission group to expose themselves, Duo-Sun and the others were currently being chased by the insect race. Their speed is increasing, now that 17 years had passed, I am worried whether they are still alive." Pluto said in simple words.

    Han remembered the fleet that was chasing after Pluto, it was a weird, invincible fleet.

    To protect and help the team leave, Pluto attracted their attention and almost sacrificed himself. Luckily he was saved by Han and 9527.

    So that fleet was what the insect race left behind and was responsible for chasing down thest spore in the universe.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Han yelled and ordered ck Egg.

    Shuah~

    ck Egg sped up in the universe, drawing a perfect curve and rushed towards the Wall of Nine Dragons.

    It has been 17 years, what did our universe look like?

    Everyone was kind of worried.

 Chapter 468: War of the Entire Universe

    Chapter 468: War of the Entire Universe

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Shuah~

    When ck Egg led everyone across the Wall of Nine Dragons, everyone was nervous. It¡¯s been 17 years, who knew after 17 years what kind of changes there would be in the universe.

    When they saw the universe clearly, everyone almost yelled at the same time.

    How was this the universe? It was a bare cemetery!

    The remains of battleships covered the whole sky. Everything was dark grey in color. Those pretty colorful star clouds were like they were ripped apart by monsters, bing fragmented.

    The pebble field that was created after a star system explodes appeared in front of everyone. It was like a ck star ring, surrounding a couple of huge star fleets that were destroyed.

    "There had been some very strong maic field distortions in the universe!" Yuan Yuan used her portable electronic device to test the skies and reported back loudly.

    "I just scanned the spaces within 12 jumping distance, and I found no less than 67300 remains of battleships, they are almost all ours, from the robot corps of the Earth Corps!

    "It is our remains!" Yuan Yuan said surprisingly.

    The nearest spaces within 12 jumping distances had more than 60,000 remains of battleships from the Earth Corps?

    Han¡¯s heart made a sound, as if it fell into the bottom of an ice-coldke.

    "Let¡¯s go to Twin Horse Gxy immediately!" Han ordered loudly.

    Shuah~

    ck Egg opened his wings and entered the super jumping state that only the dragon race has, but because at this time they were still too far from the Twin Horse Gxy, even though ck Egg had amazing abilities, he still needed at least three days.

    9527 and Yuan Yuan were busy conducting all sorts of scientific testing. More and more sad news came.

    Because of the maic field distortion, Han could notmunicate with the Earth Corps that was currently located in the Twin Horse Gxy, theirmunication region was within 12 jumping zones.

    Maic field distortion was a very scary supernatural phenomenon. To put it simply, it was that the rules of the universe had copsed. In the past, all the star bodies, even if it was a ck hole or a white hole, still operated withinws and rules.

    But now, all the rules from before were all broken, ck holes, star bodies, gxies, were all reversed!

    As to reasons, without a question it was because of wars. As Han and them came closer and closer to the Twin Horse Gxy, they saw more and more star fleets that were destroyed. Each of them was like a dried up corpse, floating around in the infinite universe with infinite loneliness.

    Other than the fleets from the Earth Corps, there were also fleets from the insect race, the loss from both sides were pretty equal, within a couple of hours. Yuan Yuan had already scanned over 3,620,000 remains of fleets.

    From a numbers perspective, there were less remains of the Earth Corps, but of course, the Earth Corps had always been operating based on Han¡¯s tactic of elite quality over quantity. Whatever they construct, would be the strongest fleet, so the Earth Corps had the best fleet that was not seen anywhere else in the universe.

    In the corps, other than some necessary specialized fleets such as the detection fleet, the interception fleet, the scout fleets, etc, the others were all gships!

    So on these battlegrounds, the remains that belonged to the Earth Corps were all huge remains without any exception. Even if it was the smallest gship, it would still be the size of the moon.

    In this way, even though there were fewer remains of the Earth Corps, the damages might be more severe than the insect race, because what the Earth Corps had used were all gships!

    Pluto also brought negative news. He currently could note in touch with the human special forces that was headed by Duo Sun, and had no idea whether thest spore of the universe was protected or not.

    So everyone carried their worries and sped towards the Twin Horse Gxy. That was the basecamp of the Earth Corps, if they were still alive, then they would still be there.

    Through the second day of rushing towards the gxy, information from 9527 made everyone even sadder.

    .

    The Dark Net no longer existed. This meant that Universe Insect had been revived, disallowing other kinds of creatures from entering his body.

    This conclusion perfectly exined why there were so many star fleets from the insect race appearing, the number had far exceed the special forces fleet that was chasing after thest spore, but rather it was the force of the entire insect race.

    Universe Insect¡¯s ultimate goal was to swallow the entire universe, digest it, and kill every other kind of creature that was not of the insect race. Now, he was still in the process of swallowing the universe. It was just that Han and them haven¡¯t seen the original body of the Universe Insect.

    When Han and the others were 6 hours away from the Twin Horse Gxy, remains of Death Stars appeared in Yuan Yuan¡¯s scanner. That was the ultimate fleet that Han gave to Long Chuan before he left, every single one of them was the size of the sr system. It was supposed to be the invincible being of the universe.

    It seemed that Long Chuan and the Robot Corps had sessfully created Death Star, but even Death Stars could not stop the attacks of the insect race, and they were destroyed in the starry night.

    And as for the other types of fleets that were destroyed, it was uncountable. Unfortunately, at this moment, the remains of star fleets were probably spread across the whole universe. The size of this battle had exceeded any kind of historical evidence and had also exceeded the maximum of human¡¯s imaginations.

    During the whole way, Han had never spoke. Everyone seemed depressed. It was just Yuan Yuan and 9527 who kept on reporting unfavorable news from scanning the battleground.

    The closer they got to the Twin Horse Gxy, the more fleets that belonged to other forces, this meant that even though this huge battle was led by the Earth Corps, other forces also helped. Maybe this proved that proverb that said that creatures like humans would only unite together when there is a crisis. When the universe was faced with extinction, it allowed all the humans to fight together.

    After onest super jump, Han and them finally arrived at Twin Horse Gxy.

    The universe was split into two. Half of it was bright with star light and the other half waspletely dark.

    In the half that was bright, there were hundreds of billions of fleets forming a wall, using violent shooting to attempt to stop the darkness from progressing.

    While the other half of the dark universe, it was like an unavoidable descent of dark night, with a stable yet steady pace, progressing forward closer and closer.

    Wherever the darkness had arrived, the star fleets from humans would be destroyed, bing bright stars in the universe.

    The explosion of star fleetspletely lit up the universe alongside hundreds of billions of star fleets that were opening fire. The universe here was no longer dark, it was bright, like a blinker light, constantly shooting out bright light.

    "Got in touch with Long Chuan! They are still alive!" Yuan Yuan yelled excitedly.

    "Go find him immediately!" Han said loudly.

    ...

    Earth Corps, gship, the Death Star named Blue.

    Han¡¯s return initiated a hugemotion within the Earth Corps. As an iconic character, his return was like giving these warriors from Earth another surge of hope.

    And ck Egg this dragon, excited the warriors even more.Tthis was a top tier creature that only existed in legends after all, they never thought that it would be a real being.

    "Did you hear? Han returned!"

    "Really?"

    "Why would I lie, he didn¡¯t return by himself, he brought a group of elites from all over the universe, and even a dragon!"

    "Dragon? What does it look it?"

    "You would know if you went on the personalmunicationwork, our brothers from the Blue fleet sent photos and videos, the entire corps is in an uproar now. The information is spreading rapidly like a huge explosion!"

    "Great, I will go look at it now, all in all though, Han came back, we will be saved!" A lot of the warriors had the same excitement.

    But at the highest conference room in the Earth Corps, it was still very depressive, Han didn¡¯t even have time to catch up with Long Chuan and them, battle reports immediately began.

    17 years of time was enough to change a lot of things. For example, Long Chuan, Li Yu, Ta Lin, these top executives of Earth Corps aged a lot in Han¡¯s eyes. They had so much responsibility on them after all, it really wasn¡¯t easy.

    "Let¡¯s begin immediately." Han said in a hurry.

    "We still have to wait for a couple of people." Long Chuan said lightly.

    After a while, a group of different warriors walked in from outside the door, they saw Pluto and hugged him, from their talks Han found out that these were the members of the special mission team. The tallest one who had a reddish face was Duo Sun, the controller of the sun.

    "Duo Sun, this is Han." Pluto patted Han¡¯s shoulder and said.

    There weren¡¯t a lot of words, Han nodded at these warriors from an ancient time and space, and that was that.

    Long Chuan said in a low voice, "To make it short, this war has continued for 16 years time, if it wasn¡¯t for Duo Sun and them finding me, I would never know the truth about the Sr System."

    Duo Sun said, "At that time, we had no other choice from being chased by the special forces fleet of the insect race, and at the same time we received news that the Earth Corps constructed 38 Death Stars in the Twin Horse Gxy within one year, so we came here."

    Long Chuan continued and said, "Exactly, that was how things began. All in all, after we met up with Duo Sun, the fleets from the insect race found us within 3 days, and started this huge war of the universe."

    "That battle was brutal, the 38 Death Stars that were just created were all destroyed, and as well, we also sacrificed over 30,000 other types of gships."

    "But the insect race didn¡¯t get anything either. Their special forces fleet waspletelydestroyed."

    "While this war was going on, I found the executives of the robot corps that were under Earth Corps, they took orders and activated the maximum product power of the robot corps, and devoted themselves to manufacturing robots and Death Stars."

    "Within one week of the 38 Death Stars being sunk, we constructed another 50! Two weekster, 270, three month, we had over 100,000 Death Stars, and over 25,000,000 gships!"

    "And then Universe War officially began. The Dark Net suddenly stopped working one day, which was the awakening of the Universe Insect and it continued toe closer and closer to the Twin Horse Gxy at a rate of 60 gxies a day.

    "As for the fleets of the insect race, they were infinite, we could not finish killing them all!"

    "For the first 5 years, we were no challenge at all to the insect race, we kept on falling back."

    "As the number of robot corps increased, and the number of Death Stars and gships increased, we finally were able to push back on the pressure! And started to defend and fight back!"

    "But, we still cannot stop the crazy growth of the Universe Insect, he is still growing at a speed of devouring 60 gxies a day."

    After Han heard everything, he nodded lightly and asked Long Chuan, "How many starships do we have now, we need to defeat the Universe Insect from the inside, and the star fleet of the insect race can only be dealt with our fleets, so the stronger our fleet, the better."

    Long Chuan said in a deep voice, "As of right now, the Earth Corps manufactures 10,500,000 death stars every 24 hours! In order to find the needed materials, in the whole universe, we have already emptied 3,890,000 gxies!"

 Chapter 469: Three Waves of Storm Strike

    Chapter 469: Three Waves of Storm Strike

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    "Emptied 3,890,000 gxies!?"

    "Creating 10,500,000 death stars every 24 hours?"

    Nobody could clearly figure out how big this number really was because a Death Star was as big as a star system.

    And 3,890,000 gxies were emptied in order to mine enough minerals? This number would make even more people faint. Most people wouldn¡¯t leave the gxy that they lived in even once in their whole life, but for mining, the Earth Corps had already destroyed millions of gxies?

    "Where would they get such great abilities to manufacture?" 9527 asked really confused.

    Long Chuan said, "ording to calctions of the production forces, every robot can create another robot every 48 hours, so that means if we have 100 million robots, the number would change into 200 million in 48 hours, four dayster, 400 million, 6 dayster, 800 million, ten dayster, 1.6 billion, in 12 days, 3.2 billion, in 14 days, 6.4 billion, in 16 days, 12.8 billion, in 18 days, 25.6 billion, in 20 days, 51.2 billion, we only need 22 days of time to get the total number of our robots corps to exceed 100 billion!"

    "And then it¡¯d be 200 billion, 400 billion, 800 billion, 1.6 trillion, 3.2 trillion, and from the beginning of this war, it has already been 16 years, our robots corps still can double their numbers every 48 hours, so, do I need to continue calcting?"

    Everyone all shook their heads. He definitely didn¡¯t need to continue calcting. Everyone understood the way under which the robot corp grew their force, it was a huge exponential growth that normal people cannot grasp.

    "Then now, how many robots are there in total in the Robot Corps that is managed by the Earth Corps?" Lu Shui Qiu Lin asked.

    Long Chuan pointed to the skies outside and asked instead, "Is there anyone who could count exactly how many stars there are in the universe?"

    "No." Lu Shui Qiu Lin said.

    Long Chuan nodded and said, "Then there is no exact number of robots in the robot corps either, becausest year, the total number of robots have exceeded some sort of mathematical structure, so there are no numbers that can be used to represent how many of them there are. I can only say, a lot, and it will continue to increase."

    Hoo~

    Everyone let out a huge gasp of air, Han had expressed many times his attention to robot technology, but nobody would ever think that in the end, the ones who could actually resist the crazy insect race wasn¡¯t humans, wasn¡¯t beasts, but it was those robots!

    The Insect race had the strongest reproduction abilities in the universe, but the reproduction abilities of robots was even crazier than insects. If they don¡¯t implement control measures, then robots will take over the whole universe, until there are no more metal in the universe that could be made into robots, the exponential growth in their numbers would stop.

    Long Chuan said in a low voice, "ording to Han¡¯s requirements, the Earth Corps has made the universe¡¯s biggest robot troop, and now it is time for ast fight!"

    "We will begin thest fight with the insect race after the number of robots in our robots corp and death stars have reached the maximum, hopefully by then we will have enough power to kill the Universe Insect."

    Han shook his head and said, "That¡¯s difficult, the mass of the Universe Insect has exceeded 80% of the mass of the universe, even if we have over a trillion Death Stars, we wouldn¡¯t be able topletely destroy it."

    "The only way is to break the Universe Insect is internally. Very soon, we will leave again and enter the body of the Universe Insect."

    Long Chuan said, "Then we will protect from the outside. ording to our mathematical models, even though arge-scale attack cannot kill the giant Universe Insect, but it could slow down the rate at which he grows."

    "Very well!" Han said, "Then let¡¯s do this, from now on, the Earth Corps will focus all their efforts on stopping the growth of giant Universe Insect, and us, we will go inside its body!"

    "When do we start executing this n?" Long Chuan asked.

    "Now, we don¡¯t have much more time left." Han clenched his teeth and said, "Immediately start organizing starships, concentrate them together first and attack giant Universe Insect before thinking about anything else!"

    ....

    The Universe, divided into two by darkness.

    To be technically correct, darkness had already taken over 80% of the universe, leaving less than 20% of the universe¡¯s space for intelligent creatures to live in. Even the new home of the strong Earth Corps, Twin Horse Gxy, was on the edge of destruction.

    After urate calctions, if the darkness progresses at the same rate as now, then thest gxy that will be invaded by darkness would be the Eidis gxy at the far edge of the universe.

    Han could not wait till then because he didn¡¯t know whether the gxies that were already invaded with darkness coulde back to light. He needed to make a n for the worst possibility. Even if he could kill off the giant Universe Insect, then only 20% of the universe would be left, or maybe even less than 10% of the original area.

    Darkness was like fog in a damp night. It would continue to move forward, drownings, star systems, constetions, gxys, starships, star fleets, and even big alliance fleets inside its hazy yet terrifying body.

    This was the original body of the giant Universe Insect. You could also say that the giant Universe Insect didn¡¯t have an original body. It was an expanding darkness. Wherever it went, life ended and the only thing that will be alive would be the stupid insects.

    Han didn¡¯t have time to readjust himself before he left again. This time, the number of people was more than before, but when faced with the widely popted insect race and the invincible giant Universe Insect, this was still very insignificant.

    "Let¡¯s begin!"

    Following Han¡¯s order, the Earth Corp started progressing as a group. From the fleets in the back of the base, numerous Death Stars as big as star systems, all came together to go to the battlefield.

    Transition tunnels were opened one after the other. It was like bright stars in the night sky, and this time, the number of Death Stars the Earth Corps had activated was over 300 million. It was like over 300 million stars lit up at the same time in the night sky.

    Kakakaka~

    The super star fleet made up of Death Stars continued to appear. Right beside Han, the distance between them was just the shortest amount of distance for them to safely transition. Once they appeared in the universe, they would begin to attack maniacally. They used huge cannons with the same diameter of the sun and aimed at the darkness that continued to progress towards them.

    Boom boom boom~

    Boom boom boom~

    This was on an unimaginable scale. All the forces in the universe joined this final fight for the life and death of the universe, under the crazy attacks of the 300 million Death Stars, the rate at which the giant Universe Insect was swallowing the universe began to slow down, and the whole universe was lit up by these crazy gun fires.

    Han and the others waited patiently until the insect race could no longer take it and sent out their own fleets to fight back.

    Kakaka~

    From the dark body of the giant Universe Insect, more insect star fleets than the number of Earth Corps jumped out.

    The looks of the star fleets of the insect race were weird. They were like huge cockroaches that were inserted into the universe one by one, every one of them was simr in size to Jupiter.

    But under the huge gunfire of the extreme star fleet formed by Death Stars, the star fleets that were the same size as Jupiter were nothing. The diameter of the cannons on the Death Stars was equal to the diameter of the sun, its lethality was even more like that of the sun exploding.

    But the insect race was ultimately brave and loaded. The Earth Corps sent out 300 million Death Stars, so the insects sent out 3 billion ships, 300 billion ships! Even reaching 3 trillion ships!

    They had prepared for so many years already after all. They have umted enough force. They had taken up over 80% of the space in the universe after all. They had enough resources!

    Right when the insect race sent out a huge scale of fleets, the second wave of attacks from the Earth Corps started.

    This time, Earth Corps organized 3 billion Death Stars!

    Kakakaka~

    The number had blocked the universe¡¯s death stars started a crazy round of barrages. This was the strongest fighting power of the Earth Corps. It was originally prepared for thest battle, but Han¡¯s sudden return increased the tempo at which they entered the final battle.

    Long Chuan was indeed an intelligent leader, in the past 16 years, the Earth Corps had been so oppressed by the insect race that they couldn¡¯t raise their heads to them but Long Chuan had never shown their true real fighting power. He had been hiding this huge fleet outside the battlefield and had been pulling them back again and again as the main battleground progressively moved forward.

    The Earth Corps had the full support of the robot corps, but what they needed the most was time. If the robot corps had enough time, they could create a fleet that was stronger than the insect race, and they would need less time than the insect race.

    The insect race didn¡¯t think that the real strength of the Earth Corps was so terrifying. Right when the insect race¡¯s fleets were about to pull back, the second wave of Earth Corps¡¯ main force arrived again!

    It was over 3 billion Death Stars again, plus an uncountable number of various types of gships. The total number would probably exceed a trillion.

    Triple attack!

    The insect race could not pull back anymore, they watched as the main force of Earth Corps came into the world out of nowhere, andpletely destroyed their main fleet force!

    The wreckage created from this battle was enough to cover over 1000 new gxies!

    "Our turn now." Han watched as the main force of the insect race was destroyed. He nced over everyone at the scene and said.

    His n was actually quite simple. It was to enter the final battle early, have the final battle inside the body of the giant Universe Insect, and tear apart the humongous bug that was swallowing the universe from the inside!

    Now, the main force of the insect race had been destroyed by the Earth Corps, once Han entered the body of the giant Universe Insect, the obstacles and forces they face would be much fewer and much weaker.

    Even though because of this, the hidden Earth Corps¡¯ main force that Long Chuan had made every effort to hide waspletely exposed.

    But Han didn¡¯t want to wait till the giant Universe Insect had swallowed the entire universe to start. That would be too dangerous. He had to consider what he would do if the universe could not recover.

    And what Han cared about the most was the dragon race, the all mighty dragon race was inside the body of giant Universe Insect,pletely surrounded. Did they still exist? Theter they entered the body of the giant Universe Insect, the more likely it was that the situation could not be saved.

    Things like swords, they were crafted for the reason of being used one day!

    Which would be now!

    Roar~

    ck Egg let out a roar, and rushed towards the blob of darkness that was currently swallowing up the universe. The billions of cannons firing beside them were like they were bidding farewell to Han and them for their expedition!

    Come! Come! Alle!

    The battle for life and death in the darkness!

    Is today!

 Chapter 470: Final Alliance

    Chapter 470: Final Alliance

    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted

    Boom~

    ck Egg¡¯s dragon breath blew a hole in the dark original body of the Universe Insect, and they rushed inside.

    Who could even imagine that the Dark Net that Han knew so well was actually just a stupid insect? Maybe Han¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want Han to use the login key that she gave him before she died, but rather destroy it.

    Those pink huge routes were the veins of the Universe Insect, now due to the growth of the Universe Insect, these veins have expanded bigger and bigger. Even ck Egg, whose body was asrge as a had no problems with flying inside.

    "ck Egg! Go find your people!" Han ordered ck Egg loudly.

    As of right now, all of the dragons was sealed inside the body of the Universe Insect. In such a dark space, maps and detectors were all useless.

    What Han could rely on was just ck Egg¡¯s senses. As the offspring of the dragon race, ck Egg should naturally know where Dragon¡¯s Valley was, and where the group of dragons were.

    Shuah~

    Roar~

    ck Egg let out a roar and moving rapidly inside the Universe Insect. The Universe Insect had already changed thews of space and time and they couldn¡¯t jump inside its body. Space was operating under a differentw than the universe originally.

    Han was sitting on ck Egg¡¯s back. Everyone was kind of nervous.

    This gigantic insect could swallow the whole universe. One could imagine how it definitely wasn¡¯t easy to kill him from the inside.

    So Han needed the help of the dragon race. Only the universe¡¯s strongest creatures could challenge this monster that brought destruction wherever it goes.

    But, the dragon race was so proud. Even though Han had been to the Nirvana era and warned the dragon race, would they listen? Could they live until the time and space of today? This was all a mystery.

    If there wasn¡¯t a dragon race left, then God knows how they would destroy this huge insect. The possibility of life was given to these unreliable dragons. This was the biggest concerns of everyone.

    As ck Egg was flying, Duo Sun from the special mission force of the humans found Han, and carefully gave him a crystal. Inside the crystal was thest spore of the universe.

    "From now on, you can keep it." Duo Sun said.

    Han was taken aback. He observed this crystal carefully, inside the transparent crystal there was something that was swimming freely around like a tadpole. This was the spore.

    The spore was very very little. A normal person might only be able to see him using a microscope, and even though Han was able to see it, but he couldn¡¯t see it very clearly either.

    But Han could clearly feel that this spore was full of life. He swam back and forth inside the crystal restlessly, ying his own games. Sometimes he would chase after his tail, other times he would lie inside the crystal and sleep, extremely carefree.

    "This is the spore that brought life to the universe?" Han asked curiously.

    "Mhm." Duo Sun said, "We put him in this crystal to protect him, he was prettyfortable but sometimes it is pretty boring."

    Han nodded and said, "Maybe he wants freedom. That is the ultimate dream of every life after all."

    Duo Sun patted Han¡¯s shoulder and said, "Then give him freedom, we all believe you."

    Suddenly, Han felt a lot of pressure, but he didn¡¯t have the choice of going back, so he could only sigh.

    Rumble~

    Sounds of war came from the front, everyone looked forward while ck Egg rushed over with a roar.

    This was also a battle between humans and insects. The numerous space stations from the Big Five were fighting to the death against a fleet from the insect race. There were remains of fleets and insects everywhere.

    Roar~

    ck Egg shot out Dragon¡¯s Breath. The peerless dragon breath was like the shadow of darkness, quickly sweeping past and taking away all the lives of the insects.

    The warriors from the Big Fives all looked up and stared at ck Egg. This penta-colored dragon descended from the sky, using his powers to quickly wipe away the lives of all the insect race.

    Han saw a lot of familiar faces here, there was Bruce, Time Activator, Dark North, and Kabri from All Gods.

    "How are you guys?" Han asked in a deep voice.

    Kabri said depressingly, "How else can we be? This is so stupid! These insects suddenly rushed into the Dark Net. The Big Five were forced to bond together and fight. There were a lot of losses and deaths.

    "When we wanted to go back to the universe, we found out that we couldn¡¯t return. It was like there was a strong force that separated us from the universe."

    This was a veryplex problem, right when Han was about to exin to Kabri, Xiao Yue stood up.

    "I have the power of mentalmunication, let me tell everyone the truth!"

    Han nodded, and then a color light floated out from Xiao Yue¡¯s body. The light went into the brain of everybody, leaving information created from memories in everyone¡¯s heads.

    And so everyone knew the truth about the issue, there were sweat on everyone¡¯s faces.

    "So, the universe is ending?!"

    "The so-called Dark Net was the original body of the Universe Insect!?"

    "Dragon race? Only the dragon race can save the universe!?"

    An infinite number of questions were asked, Han said, "It isn¡¯t that the dragon race has to save the universe. It is the fact that in order to defeat the insect race, we all need to contribute our energy and efforts."

    "Now we are heading to Dragon¡¯s Valley, and meeting up with the dragon race, if you believe me, thene on up."

    Most people were hesitating. The Big Five all had leaders after all. If the leaders didn¡¯t speak, nobody would dare move.

    "Luo Ying."

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the distance, and Luo Ying shivered from fear, and her Banshee protector immediately appeared, covering Luo Ying in all aspects.

    Han saw Luo Shuihan, the so-called biggest demon head of the Milky Way. He had a lush beard, his eyes were deep as the night sky, he was expressionless and radiated air of a murderer.

    Having seen the reaction to fear, Luo Shuihan didn¡¯t say anything and jumped onto ck Egg¡¯s back.

    "What are you...?...." Lu Shui Jing Tao asked confused.

    "Go to Dragon¡¯s Valley."

    "Why?"

    "Because I am a man too."

    "But..."

    "But I am cruel and brutal? But I have the worst reputation? It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t care how other people see me, if I can survive, then I will still be myself, but now, I want to do what men should do."

    Luo Shuihan¡¯s actions exined everything, and then he called a couple of names and brought the best warriors of the Mass Demon Corporation to go with him.

    Humans clearly never turned back until they saw their coffins. Only when faced with a real crisis would they unite together, even a demon head like Luo Shuihan didn¡¯t hesitate. The other people all scrambled onto the back ck Egg urgently.

    All the pros were here, except for one person, he never showed up.

    Jacques, who was ranked first didn¡¯t even show his face.

    Lu Shui Qiu Lin patted Han¡¯s shoulder and said, "Let¡¯s go, Jacques won¡¯te with us."

    Han nodded and rushed ck Egg to take off again.

    Everyone knew that it was over for Jacques, even though he was the strongest warrior amongst the humans, but he was inhumane. At a time like this, even a demon head like Luo Shuihan was going to Dragon¡¯s Valley without saying anything else, but Jacques was still hesitating. From now on, nobody would trust him ever again, including those loyal subordinates of his.

    "Let¡¯s go to Dragon¡¯s Valley!" Han ordered to ck Egg loudly.

    ......

    Near Dragon¡¯s Valley, a huge war was going on.

    To be urate, this war had been going on for a very very long time. Nobody knew how many eras, it¡¯s been so long that no dragons would remember the development of this battle.

    When Han was nearing Dragon¡¯s Valley, the dragon race was under an intense attack of the insect race, but the dragon race in front of him was extremely different from the dragon race Han met when he went back in time. They were great in numbers and many of them were of mixed bloodlines, it looked like the younger the dragon, the most colorful they were.

    "Han! You finally came!"

    A huge roar rang through the sky. It was that one-eyed Hell Fire Dragon, it¡¯s been many years since they¡¯ve seen each other. He was old, and the scars on his body were uncountable. But he was hale and hearty. Right when he saw Han, he rushed over.

    "It is you!" Han was shocked.

    "It is me!"

    "Didn¡¯t you leave Dragon¡¯s Valley in search of freedom?"

    "Under these battles, what is freedom anyway, when I left Dragon¡¯s Valley, all I saw were devastation everywhere, the troops of the insect race caused huge damages to humans, beasts, and the kind spiritual nts."

    "And then?"

    "And then I finally understood what you said back in the days. Regardless of how strong the dragon race was, we still cannot ignore the existence of the rest of the universe. So I came back. My kin also came back. From Dragon¡¯s Valley, we started fighting to the death with the insect race."

    "How long had this war been going on?"

    "I don¡¯t know, I just know that when the battle just started, I just had three wives, and now, I already have numerous offsprings."

    "You have three partners? Isn¡¯t this against the rules?"

    "F*ck the rules! The dragon race today is no longer the dragon race that was stubborn before. We live freely, it is our freedom to find however many partners we want, it is also our freedom to find whatever kind of partners we want, we are now fighting for freedom!"

    "When you came back in time toe see us, itpletely woke us up!"

    "Compared to living freely, divinity is nothing!" The dragons all agreed.

    They were all swearing andughing loudly together,pared to the dragon race that was once proud. They were no longer royal, but they were definitely cuter when they were together like a group of brothers.

    As he watched the numerous dragons on the battlefield, and watched the fleets of the insect race getting pushed back again and again by the dragons, Han couldn¡¯t not even imagine that the dragon race had turned into what they were today. Not everyone could throw away their honor and status.

    Han also noticed some weird nts, a group of old trees, and tons of colorful flowers.

    "Who are they?" Han asked curiously.

    "Spiritual nts, the friends of the dragon race!"

    "What about them?"

    "Beasts, they are also our friends."

    "And those humans..."

    "Humans are of course the friends of the dragon race, the only reason the dragon race is still here today was because of you, a human."

    Now all the powerful dragons all approached Han, surrounding him.

    "Now what should we do? We have been waiting for you for a long time." The blind Hell Fire dragon asked.

    Han looked at Duo Sun, Duo Sun shook his head.

    He looked at Pluto, Pluto shook his head.

    He looked at 9527, 9527 also shook his head, saying that he didn¡¯t know how to end this battle.

    "No problem." Han said, "I believe, as long as we unite together and fight with the same goal then we can do anything! And we can kill off the evil insect race for sure!"

    "That¡¯s right!"

    "Then let us begin! I will call for all my brothers and go in together!"

    "Whenever we see the insect race, then we will kill them!"

    "Whenever we see the fleets of the insect race, then we destroy their fleets!"

    "If we could find the brain or heart of the Universe Insect, then we will destroy him the same way!"

    "I don¡¯t believe that way we still can¡¯t destroy this group of stupid insects!" Han said loudly.

    Roar~

    The dragons flew through the veins of the Universe Insect, letting out roars that would shake the whole universe.

    Dragons, nts, beasts, humans, they united together!

    For the same goal, they will fight with their blood till the end!

    Trantion of Author¡¯s Note:

    The story will end here. Although there is suspicion of it being a rushed crappy ending, but I don¡¯t want to write about how Han fights the Insect race with the dragons. To an author, the ending is always the most brutal part, and I rather not write it and leave the rest of the story to your imaginations. One thousand readers, then we will have one thousand endings.

    Until today, whether Han will die or live, it¡¯s no longer important, because he had already won against himself.

    As for the story, until now, whether there is an ending it isn¡¯t important anymore, because we have already apanied each other throughout this journey.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!